p 


,^ 


n- 


p 


Digitized  by  tine  Internet  Arciiive 

in  2007  witii  funding  from 

IVIicrosoft  Corporation 


http://www.arcliive.org/details/dictionaryoftermOOIiobliala 


DTINGLISON'S  MEDICAL  DICTIONABY. 

MEDICAL  LEXICON;  A  DIcfToNARY  OF  MEDICAL  SCIENCE; 

CONTAIXIJfG    A    COXCISE    EXPLANATION     OF     THE    VARIOUS    SUBJECTS    AND    TERMS    OP 
ANATOMY,   PHYSIOLOGY,  PATHOLOGY,    HYGIENE,  THERAPEUTICS,  PHARMACOLOGY, 
PHARMACY,  SURGERY,    MEDICAL  CHEMISTRY,   OBSTETRICS,   MEDICAL  JURIS- 
PRUDENCE,  AND  DENTISTRY  ;    NOTICES  OP  CLIMATE  AND  OF  MINERAL 
WATERS  ;   FORMULiE  FOR  OFFICINAL,  EMPIRICAL,  AND  DIETETIC 
PREPARATIONS  ;    WITH  THE   ACCENTUATION  AND    ETYMOL- 
OGY OF  THE  TERMS,  AND  THE  FRENCH  AND 
OTHER  SYNONYMES. 

By  ROBLEY  DUNGLISON,  M.D., 

Late  Prof,  of  the  Institutes  of  Medicine,  <tc.,  in  Jefferson  Medical  College,  Philadelphia. 

A  NEW  EDITION,  ENLAEGED  AND  THOEOUQHLT  EEVISED. 

By  RICHARD  J.  DUNGLISON,  M.D. 

In  one  very  large  and  handsome  royal  octavo  volume  of  about  Wh^ pages  : 
cloth,  $6  60  ;  leatlier,  toith  raised  bands,  $7  60. 

There  is  probahly  no  book,  not  excepting  the 
Bible,  which  is  so  universally  found  in  the  study 
of  American  physicians  as  Dunglison's  Medical 
Dictionary.  Among  English  speaking  people 
abro.id,  also,  it  is  duly  appreciated  and  held 
equal  or  superior  to  any  other  medical  lexicon. 
The  present  editicm  is  much  more  complete  than 
former  ones,  a  revision  having  been  made  neces- 
sary by  modem  progress  in  science.  It  contain*) 
additional  matter  equal  to  160  pages  of  the  last 
edition.  Whilst  it  is  an  imperishable  monument 
to  the  knowledge  and  industry  of  the  good  old 
Professor,  it  reflects  much  credit  on  the  son  to 
whom  his  mantle  has  faUen.— Paci/(c  Med.  and 
Surg.  Joum.,  April,  1874. 

A  marked  improvement  of  this,  over  any 
previous  edition,  is  found  in  the  great  care  be- 
stowed upon  the  accentuation  of  technical  words. 
It  may  now  be  consulted  with  as  much  confi- 
dence for  the  pronunciation  of  words  as  it  was 
formerly  for  their  derivation  and  definition.  The 
work  may  be  said  to  be  as  nearly  perfect  as  hu- 
man imperfeclion  will  permit.  The  son  has 
honored  himself  in  his  labor  of  love — in  his 
successful  effort  to  perpetuate  the  well  earned 
fame  of  his  distinguished  father.  It  is  perhaps 
useless  to  add  that  Dunglison's  Dictionary  is  a 
necessity  to  every  live  medieal  man. — NashvilU 
Med.  and  Surg,  journ.,  Feb.  1874. 

Dunglison's  Medical  Dictionary  and  modern 
medical  progress  have  advanced  pari  passu. 
This  new  and  enlarged  edition,  which  "  includes 
more  than  six  tlioiisand  subjects  not  embraced 
in  the  last,"  is  strikingly  significant  of  its  char- 
acter from  thebeginning— more  than  forty  years 
ago— excelling  the  while  all  other  works  of  its 
kind.  It  is  a  book  of  singular  culture  from  the 
first,  under  a  master  in  science :  and  this  new 
edition  bears  ample  testimony  of  a  goodly  her- 
itage, a  monument  of  diligent  research  and 
profound  learning;  a  treasury  of  knowledge  to 
every  practitioner,  and  an  indi(ipjnsable  ally  to 
every  student  of  mediciae.  — The  Sanitarian, 
March,  1874. 


The  revised  edition  of  this  admirable  diction- 
ary of  medicine  affords  the  readiest  means  of 
reference  in  all  the  collateral  branches  connected 
with  scientific  medicine.  It  is  more  than  a  dic- 
tionary—it is  really  an  encyclopedia  in  a  con- 
densed and  concrete  form.  The  same  industry, 
caro,  and  sagacity  w^hich  were  displayed  in  the 
earlier  editions  are  marked  features  throughout 
the  work.  Itmust.  of  neces.sity,bc  &vadeTneeum 
to  every  physici.in.  It  fulfils  most  perfectly  the 
purpose  of  a  dictionary  and  a  ready  work  of  ref- 
erence. It  is  well  produced  in  every  sense  of  the 
word.— JV.  T.  Joum.  of  Syphilograph]/,  April, 
1874. 

liangnage  would  fail  us  should  we  attempt  to 
present  a  tithe  of  the  value  of  this  king  among 
the  books  necessary  to  the  completion  of  a  phy- 
sician's library.  No  other  volume  can  take  its 
place,  being  complete,  and  up  to  the  times.  With 
pleasure  we  notice  how  well  Dr.  Richard  J.Dun- 
gli.son  has  completed  this  great  work  of  his  hon- 
ored fiither,  the  late  Robley  Dunglison. — Cincin- 
nati Lancet,  Feb.  1 874. 

The  distinguished  author  was  occupied  in  this 
work  up  to  the  time  of  his  death.  Since  then, 
it  hai  been  taken  up  and  ably  completed  by 
Richard  J.  Dunglison,  M.D.,  who  has  carried 
out,  as  fer  as  possible,  his  father's  plans  and 
wishes.  The  dictionary,  in  its  present  form,  is 
a  medical  library  in  itself,  and  one  of  which 
every  physician  should  be  possessed.— iV.  T.  Med. 
Journ.,  Feb.  1874. 

In  its  matter,  style,  and  general  arrangement, 
is  nearly  all  that  can  \>v  (Xasnei.— Dublin  Joum. 
of  MpA.  Set.,  July,  1874. 

The  high  reputation  which  the  book  long  ago 
acquired  has  thus  been  maintained,  so  that  it 
has  held  its  place  without  a  successful  competitor 
In. our  language,  and  it  remains  a  monument  of 
the  learning  and  industry  of  its  late  illustrious 
author.— .AT.  O.  Ucd.  and  Surg.  .Toum.,  March, 
1874. 

The  phy.»ician  who  cannot  afford  this  work  can 
har.lly  afford  to  live  in  the  medical  profession. — 
St.  Louis  Med.  and  Surg.  Journ.,  -March,  1874. 


DICTlONAlli^ 


OF 


MEDICAL  TERMS. 


DICTIONARY 

OF 

TERMS  USED4N  MEDICINE 

AND  THE  COLLATERAL  SCIENCES. 

BY 

RICHARD  D.  HOBLYN,  A.M.  Oxon. 

A   NEW    AMERICAN    FROM    THE     LAST    LONDON    EDITION. 

REVfSED,  WITH  NUMEROUS  ADDITIONS, 
BY   ISAAC   HAYS,  M.  D., 

BDITOR   OF   THE    AMERICAN   JOURNAL   OP    THE    MEDICAL    SCIENCBS. 


PHILADELPHIA: 
HENTRY    C.    LEA. 

18G5. 


\a;i3  , 

12  G^ 


Entered,  according  to  the  Act  of  Congress,  in  the  ye<ii  1855,  by 

ULANCHARD   A   LEA, 

in   the  Clerk's   Office   of  the  District  Court   of  the  Fnited  States   for  the  Eastern 
District  of  Pennsylvania. 


TO 


MARSHALL   HALL,  M.D.  F.R.S.,  &c., 


THIS   LITTLE   WORK, 


UNDERTAKEN    AT    HIS    SUGQESTIOH. 


IBOMOTEB    BY    HIS    ASSISTANOl. 


is  XnsctfbeH  bj; 


THE    AUTHOR. 


PEEFACE 

TO  THE  SIXTH  LONDON  EDITION. 


TuE  present  edition  of  the  Dictionary  of  Medical  Terms  has  been 
enlarged  by  the  addition  of  sixty  pages,  including  the  terms  of  the 
most  recent  introduction,  and  thus  continuing  the  nomenclature  em- 
ployed in  Medicine  and  the  collateral  Sciences,  to  the  present  day. 

2  Sussex  Place,  Reqent's  Park,  August  1,  1854. 


I 


EDITOR^S   PREFACE. 


The  object  of  this  work  is  to  present  to  the  Student,  iu  a  concise 
onn,  an  explanation  of  the  terms  most  used  in  Medicine,  and  the  Sci- 
ences connected  with  it,  by  giving  their  etymology  and  signification. 
This  design  the  author  has  so  ably  executed  as  to  have  elicited  the 
highest  encomiums  of  the  Medical  Press. 

Believing  that  it'^  republication  in  this  country  would  be  useful,  the 
Editor  consented  to  revise  and  adapt  it  to  the  wants  of  the  American 
practitioner.  With  this  view  he  has  added,  not  only  the  terras  re- 
cently introduced,  but  also  the  names  of  our  native  medicintl  plants, — • 
the  formulae  for  the  officinal  preparations,  &c., —  and  has  made  the 
work  conform  with  the  latest  edition  of  the  Pharmacopoeia  of  the  United 
States.  For  the  greater  convenience  of  reference,  he  has  also  inserted 
in  the  body  of  the  work  most  of  the  interesting  articles  placed  by  the 
author  in  an  Appendix;  and  also  the  Terms  contained  in  the  "Sup- 
plemcntary  List"  to  the  last  London  edition,  with  the  exception  of 
those  under  the  first  few  letters  of  the  alphabet,  which  have  been 
appended  in  a  separate  list.  To  accommodate  these  additions,  not  only 
has  the  size  of  the  page  been  materially  enlarged,  but  also  the  number 
of  pages  has  been  increased  by  more  than  one  hundred. 

The  Editor  has  availed  himself  of  very  many  recent  sources  of 
information  in  preparing  his  additions,  among  which  he  would  especially 
mention  the  Expository  Lexicon,  by  Dr.  R.  G.  Mayne  ;  Medical  Bo- 
tnnij,  by  the  late  Dr.  R.  E.  Griffith  ;  the  recent  works  of  Carpenter, 
Paget,  Owen,  and  Jones  and  Sieveking;  and  the  admirable  United 
States'  Dispensatory  of  Professors  Wood  and  Bache. 

The  aim  of  the  Editor  has  been  to  render  the  work  more  complete, 
ot   by  incorporating  in  it   obsolete  words,   but   by  adding   such   aa 
modern  investigations  and  doctrines  have  introduced,  so  that  the  student 
should  be  afforded  an  explanation  of  all  the  terms  at  present  in  use. 

The  Editor's  additions  are  enclosed  within  brackets. 
rBlLADELPiiiA,  September,  1855. 


DICTIONARY 

OP 

MEDICAL    TERMS. 


A  («).  In  words  of  Greek  derivation 
iViis  letter  is  employed,  as  a  prefix,  in  a 
privative  [or  negative]  sense,  as  in  a-ce- 
phalous,  headless,  a-phonia,  voicelessncss. 

A  A  (contracted  from  avu),  'of  each;' 
an  expression  used  in  prescriptions,  to 
denote  that  an  equal  quantity  of  two  or 
more  substances  is  to  be  employed. 

A  A  A.  A  chemical  abbreviation  for 
awinlijama,  amalgamate. 

[ABALENIATION  (Ah,  from;  alieno, 
to  estrange).  Decay  of  the  whole  or  part 
of  the  body,  also  a  loss  of  the  senses  or 
mental  faculties.] 

[ABANGA.  The  name  given  by  the 
inhabitants  of  the  Island  of  St.  Thomas  to 
the  eatable  fruit  of  a  palm  tree  which  they 
term  Ady.  This  fruit  contains  a  stone, 
the  kernel  of  which  is  much  esteemed 
by  the  islanders  in  diseases  of  the  chest. 
Three  or  four  are  given  three  or  four  times 
a  day.] 

ABAPTISTON,  (a,  priv. ;  )3airn>,  to 
plunge).  The  perforating  part  of  the  tre- 
phine, which  had  formerly  the  figure  of 
a  truncated  cone,  to  prevent  its  sudden 
plunginf)  into  the  brain. 

[ABBREVIATION  [hrevis,  short).    The 
contraction  of  a  word  or  passage,  made 
by  dropping  some   of  the  letters,   or  by 
substituting  certain   marks    or  characters 
in    their   place.     Abbreviations   are   used 
principally  either  for  celerity  or  secrecy ; 
and  were   probably  resorted    to    for   both 
purposes    by   the    older   physicians,    who 
made    copious   use    of    them.      They   are 
chiefly  used  in  preseripiioiia.      Subjoined 
is  a  list  of  those  now  employed  :] 
A.  An.     Ana,  of  each  ingredient. 
AMuDi.     Abdomen,  the  belly. 
2 


Abs./ebr.     Absente  febre,  in  the  absence 

of  fever. 
Add.     Adde   et  addantur,   add,  let  there 

be  added ;    addendus,  to    be   added ; 

addendo,  by  adding. 
Ad  def.  (xnimi.     Ad  defectionem  animi,  to 

fainting. 
Ad  2  vie.     Ad  duas  vices,  at  twice  taking. 
Ad  (jr.  acid.     Ad  gratum  aciditatem,  to  an 

agreeable  sourness. 
Ad  lib.     Ad  libitum,  at  pleasure. 
Admov.     Admove,  apjily ;  admoveatur  or 

admoveantur,  let  there  be  applied. 
Ad  recid.  prcBc.     Ad  recidivum  priecaven- 

dum,  to  prevent  a  relapse. 
Adst.  febre.      Adstante   febre,   when   tho 

fever  is  on. 
Aggred.  febre.     Aggrediente  febre,  while 

the  fever  is  coming  on. 
Allern.  horia.     Alternis  horis,  every  other 

hour. 
Aliquant.     Aliquantillum,  a  very  little. 
Alvo  adst.     Alvo  adstrictS.,  when  the  belly 

is  bound. 
Amp.     Amplus,  large. 
Auodyn.     Anodynus,  anodyne. 
Apert.     Apertus,  clear,  Ac. 
Appiic.     Applicetur,  let  there  be  applied. 
Aq.  bull.     Aqua  bulliens,  boiling  water. 
[Aq.    comm.      Aqua    communis,    common 

water.] 
Aq.  deat.     Aqua  destillata,  distilled  water 
Aq.fcrv.     Aqua  fervens,  boiling  water. 
[Aq.Jluv.     Aqua  fluviatilis,  river  water.] 
Aq.  font.     Aqua  fontana,  spring  water. 
\^Aq.  marin.     Aqua  marina,  sea  water.] 
\_Aq.  niv.     Aqua  nivalis,  snow  water.] 
\^Aq.  pliiv.     Aqua  pluvialis,  rain  water.] 
[Aq.  pnr.     Aqua  pura,  pure  water.] 
[li.  A.     Balneum  arena),  a  sand  bath.] 
[B<dn.  maricB.     Balneum  mariae,  or  Ba5- 

ncum  maris,  a  warm  water  bath.] 
lialn.  tep.     Balneum  tcpidum,  warm  bath. 
(13) 


ABB 


14 


ABB 


B.  V.  or  Bain.  rap.     Balneum  vaporis,  a 

vapor  bath.] 
JiB.  Bbds.     Barbadensis,  Barbadoes. 
[Bib.     Bibe,  drink.] 
Bis.  iud.     Bis  indies,  twice  a  day. 
\^Bol.     Bolus,  a  bolus.] 
Bull.     BuUiat,  let  it  boil. 
[But.     Butyrura,  butter.] 
[C.     Cum,  with.] 
Cap.     Capiat,  let  him  take. 
Ca^nil.     Cajruleus,  blue. 
Cut.     Cataplasma,  a  catapla.=m. 
Cath.     Catharticus,  cathartic. 

C.  0.      Cucurbitula   cruenta,    a   cupping- 

glass. 

[Coniti  cervi.     Hartshorn.] 

[C.  C.  U.  Cornu  cervi  usta,  burnt  harts- 
horn.] 

C.  M.     Cras  mane,  to-morrow  morning. 

C.  N.     Cras  noete,  to-morrow  night. 

Cochleat.     Cochleatini,  by  spoonfuls. 

Ouch,  avtpl.  Cochleare  amplum,  a  large 
spoon. 

Cochl.  in/ant.  Cochleare  infantis,  a  child's 
spoon. 

Coclil.  magn.  Cochleare  magnum,  a  large 
spoon  [or  table  s-jxton]. 

Cochl.  mod.  Cochleare  modicum,  a  des- 
sert spoon. 

Cochl.  med.  Cochleare  medium,  the  same 
as  cochleare  modicum. 

Cochl.  pnrv.  Cochleare  parvum,  a  small 
spoon  [or  tea  spoon]. 

Col,     Colatus,  strained,  [or  cola,  strain]. 

Colat.  Colatur,  let  it  be  strained  ;  cola- 
turae,  of  or  to  the  strained  liquor. 

Colent.     Colentur,  let  them  be  strained. 

[Color.     Coloretur,  let  it  be  colored.] 

Comp.     Compositus,  compounded. 

[foil.     Concisus,  cut.] 

[Con/.     Confcetio,  a  confection.] 

[Ciivg.     Congius,  a  gallon.] 

[C't>««.  Conscrva,  a  conserve,  also,  keep 
thon.] 

Coiit.  rem.  Continuentur  remedia,  let  the 
medicines  be  continued. 

[Cort.     Cortex,  bark.] 

Cop.     Copiosus,  plenteous. 

Coq.     Coque,  boil;  coquantur,  let  them  be 
boiled. 
^^Coq.  ad  med.  covstimpt.     Coque  ad  medi- 
etatis  consumptionem,  boil  to  the  con- 
sumption of  half.] 

[C'lq.  in  S.  A.  Coque  in  suflSciente  quan- 
titate  aquae,  boil  in  sufficient  quantity 
of  water.] 

Crast.     Crastinus,  for  to-morrow. 

C.  V.     Cras  vespere,  to-morrow  evening. 

[C.  M.  S.  Cras  mane  sumendus,  to  be 
taken  to-morrow  morning.] 

[C.  N,     Cras  noete,  to-morrow  night.] 

Ciiciirb.  criient.     See  C.  C. 

fJtij.     Cujui",  of  which. 


Ciijiisl.     Cujuslibet,  of  any. 

Cyath.  thea.    Cyatho  thea?,  in  a  cup  of  tea. 

Deaur.  ]>il.     Beaurentur   pilulse,   let    the 

pills  be  gilt. 
Deb.  gpiss.     Debita    spissitudo,   a   proper 

consistence. 
[Dec.     Dccanta,  decant.] 
Decub.     Decubitfls,  of  lying  down. 
De  d.  in  d.  De  die  in  diem,  from  day  to  day. 
[Dcghtt.     Deglutiatur,  may  be  or  let    be 

swallowed.] 
Dcj  alvi.     Dejectiones  alvi,  stools. 
[I)ep.     Depuratus,  purified.] 
Dei.     Detur,  let  it  be  given. 
[D.  in  2  plo.     Detur  in  duplo,  let  twice  as 

much  be  given.] 
[D.  in  p.  aq.    Dividatur  in  partes  spquales, 

J'.'t  it  be  divided  in  equal  part.s.] 
[D.     Dosis,  a  dose.] 
Dext.  lut.     Dextra  lateralis,  right  side. 
Dieh.  alt.    Diebus  alternis,  every  other  day. 
Dieb.  tert.    Diebus  tertiis,  every  third  day 
[Dig.     Digeratur,  let  it  be  digested.] 
[Dil.     Dilutus,  dilue,  diluted,  dilute.] 
Dihic.     Diluculo,  at  daj'- break. 
[Dim.     Dimidius,  one-lialf.] 
Dir.prop.  Directione  propria,  with  a  proper 

direction. 
[Dist.     Distalla,  or  distillata,  distil  or  dis- 
tilled.] 
DiiitiirH.     Diuturnus,  long- continued. 
[J)iv.     Divide,  divide.] 
Donee,  alv.  bin  dcj.     Donee  alvus  bis  deji- 

eiatur,  until  two  stools  have  been  ob. 

tained.] 
Donee  alv.  sul.fner.   Donee  alvus  .>^(dut8  fu- 

erit,  until  a  stool  has  been  obtained. 
[Drach.     Drachma,  a  drachm.] 
[Ed.     Edulcora,  sweeten.] 
Efferv.     Efl'ervescentia,  effervesceucc. 
Ejiisd.     Ejusdeni,  of  the  saiue. 
Elect.     Electunrium,  electuary. 
Einji.     Emplastrum,  a  plaster. 
Enein.  Enema,  a  clyster;  enenuita,  dj'slcrs 
E.i;  vel  ej-tr.     Exfractum,  extract. 
[Exhib.     Exhibe,  give,  or  exhibeatur,  let 

it  be  given.] 
Ext.  gup.  alut.      Extcnde   super   alutam, 

spread  upon  leather. 

F.  ft.     Fiat,  let  a be  made. 

[F.  S.  A.     Fiat  secundum  artem,  let  it  bo 

made  according  to  the  rules  of  art.] 
[F.  L.  A.     Fiat  lege  artem,  let  it  be  made 

by  the  rules  of  art.] 
[F.  M.      Fiat   mistura,  let  a  mixture  be 

made.] 
[F.  S.  A.  R.     Fiat  seeunde  artis  regulas; 

let  it  be  made  according  to  the  rules 

of  art.] 
F.  h.    Fiat  haustus,  let  a  draught  be  made. 
F.  pil.  xij.     Fac  pilulas  duodecim,  make 

12  pills. 
Feb.  dur.    Febrc  durante,  during  the  fever. 


ABB 


ABB 


Ft  in.  iiifflrn,  Fetnorihus  internis,  to  the 
inner  (lart  of  the  thighs. 

/'.  veiiiBn.  or  F.  V.  S.  Fiat  ventcsectio,  bleed. 

[FUt.     Filtra,  filter. 

FiH.  arm.  Fistula  annata,  a  clyster  pipe 
and  bladder  fit  for  use. 

[Ftcr.     Flores,  flowers.] 

Fl.     Fluidus,  liquid;  also,  by  measure. 

[/W,     Folium,  a  leaf,  or  folia,  leaves.] 

Foritic.     Fonticulus,  an  issue. 

Fot.     Fotus,  a  fomentation. 

IFfHct.     Fructus,  fruit.] 

[Frust,     Frustillatim,  in  small  pieces.] 

Ga^a.     Gargarisma,  a  gargle. 

Gel.  rtidv.  Gelatina  quavis,  in  any  kind 
cf  jelly. 

G.  0.  G.  Gumrai  guttse  Garabias,  gamboge. 

G)\     Grnnum,  a  grain  ;  grana,  grains. 

Gtt.     Gutta,  a  drop;  guttae,  drops. 

iGiim.     Gumuii,  gum.] 

Gnlt.  (j III' bund.  Guttis  quibusdam,  with  a 
few  drops. 

\Giittat.     Guttatim,  by  drops.] 

//((/•.  pil.  BHiti.  iij.  Haruin  pilularum  su- 
mnntur  tres,  let  three  of  these  pills  be 
taken. 

[ff'tiist.     Ilaustus,  a  draught. 

!  f/h.     Herba,  the  plant.] 

/I.  d.  or  hoi:  dceiib.  HorS,  decubitfls,  at 
going  to  bed. 

fffbdoiii.     Hebdomada,  a  week. 

Hexteni.     Hesternus,  of  yesterday. 

Jlirud.  Hirudo,  aleech  ;  hirudines,  leeches. 

Jf.  S.  or  hor.  sum.  Ilora  somni,  just  before 
going  to  sleep ;  or,  on  retiring  to  rest. 

Jlor.  un.  apiitio.  IIoriB  uuius  spatio,  at 
the  end  of  an  hour. 

l!in:  iiiterm.  Iloris  intermediis,  at  the  in- 
termediate hours  between  what  has 
been  ordered  at  stated  times. 

[flic.     Ineide,  cut.] 

fud.     Indies,  from  day  to  day,  or  daily. 

Ill  puhn.     In  piiltncnto,  in  gruel. 

Inf.    Infusum,  infusion  ;  [iiifunde,  pour  in.] 

Iiij.  eiiem.  Injieiatur  enema,  let  a  clyster 
be  given. 

Inject.     Injectio,  an  injection. 

[./((?.     .lulepus,  ajulop.] 

L'ti.  dol.   Lateri  dolonti,  to  the  side  affected. 

lb.  Libra,  a  pound  weight,  or  wine  pint: 
when  preceded  by  Arabic  figures, 
avoirdupois  weight  is  meant;  but 
■when  succeeded  by  Roman  numerals, 
troy  wciglit,  or  pint  measures. 

\Lini.     Limones,  lemons.] 

[fyiq.     Li(iuor,  liquor.] 

Lft.     Lotio,  lotion. 

M.  Misce,  mix;  mensuril,  by  measure  ;  ma- 
nipulus,  ah.andful;  [minium,  a  minim.] 
[jtfftc.     Alacera,  maceriite.] 
[Man.     Manipulus,  a  handful.] 

3laiie  pr.  Mane  prinio,  very  early  in  the 
morning. 


[M.  P.     Massa  pilularum,  a  pill  aiass.] 

[J/.  H.     Mistura,  a  mixture.] 

[3fas8.     Massa,  a  mass.] 

Mediet.     Medietas,  half. 

Mcdioc.     Mediocris,  middle-sized. 

\Mic.  pnn.    Mica  panis,  crumb  of  bread.] 

Mill.  Minimum,  the  60th  part  of  a  drachm 
measure. 

Mist.     Mistura,  a  mixture. 

Mitt.  Mitte,  send  ;  mittatur,  or  mittantur, 
let  there  be  sent. 

Mitt.  sung.  ad.  ^-rij.  salt.  Mittatur  sangui- 
nem  ad  uncias  duodeciiu  saltern,  taka 
away  at  least  12  ounces  of  blood. 

Mod.  prcBi.  Modo  praescripto,  in  the  man- 
ner directed. 

[More  diet.  More  dicto,  in  the  manner 
directed.] 

Mor.  sol.     More  solito,  in  the  usual  way. 

[Miic.     Mucilago,  mucilage.] 

jV.     Nocte,  at  night. 

Narthec.     Narthecium,  a  gallipot. 

{No.     Numero,  in  number.] 

N.  M.     Nux  moschata,  a  nutmeg, 

0.  Octarius,  a  pint. 
\_0l.     Oleum,  oil.] 

01.  lini  H.  i.     Oleum   lini  sine  igne,  eold- 

drawn  linseed  oil. 

Omn.  alt.  hor.  Omnibus  alternis  horis, 
every  other  hour. 

Oiiin.  hor.     Omni  horS,,  every  hour. 

Omn.  bid.     Omni  hiduo,  every  two  days. 

Oinn.  bih.    Omni  bihorio,  every  two  hours, 

Omn.  man.     Omni  mane,  every  morning. 

Omn.  tioct.     Omni  noete,  every  night. 

Omn.  qiiadr.  hor.  Oinni  quadrante  horaj, 
every  quarter  of  an  hour. 

0.  0.  0.  Oleum  oliva)  optimum,  best 
olive  oil. 

[Ov.     Ovum,  an  egg.] 

[Ox.     Oxymel.] 

Oz.  The  ounce  avoirdupois,  or  commtm 
weight,  as  distinguished  from  that  pre- 
scribed by  physicians  in  their  orders. 

P.  Pulvis,  powder;  pondere,  by  weight; 
pilula,  pill. 

P.  jF:.     Partes  asquales,  equal  parts. 

Ph.  D.     PharmacoiMria  Dublinensis, 

Ph.  E.     Pharmacopoeia  Edinensis. 

Ph.  L.     Pharmacopoeia  Londinensis. 

Ph.  U.  S.  Pharmacopoeia  of  the  United 
States. 

Paracent.  abd.  Paracentesis  abdominis, 
tapping. 

Part.  aff.  Partem  affectam,  the  part  af- 
fected. 

Part,  doleiit.  Partem  dolentem,  the  part 
in  pain. 

Part.  vie.  Partitis  vicibus,  to  be  given  in . 
divided  doses,  instead  of  all  at  once. 

[Pait.  Punt  ill  urn,  (dim  of  jnista,  a  lozenge) 
a  little  lump,  a  jjastil.] 

Per.  oj).  emct.      Peraclii   operatione   cine- 


ABB 


IC 


ABB 


tici,  when  the  operation  of  the  emetic 
is  finished. 

Per  tail.  Per  saltum,  by  leaps,  ».  e.,  from 
an  artery. 

[Pil.     Pilula,  a  pill ;  or  pilulae,  pills.] 

P'eit.  rio.     Pleno  rivo,  in  a  full  stream. 

[Poeiil.     Poculum,  a  cup.] 

[Pocil.     Pocillum,  a  little  cup.] 

Post  Btng.  »ed.  liq.  Post  singulas  sedes 
liquidas,  after  every  loose  stool. 

[Pot.     Potio,  a  potion.]  ' 

Ppt.  vel  prep,     Praeparata,  prepared. 

P.  r.  n.  Pro  re  nati,  according  as  circum- 
stances may  require. 

P.  rat.  at.  Pro  ratione  aetatis,  according 
to  the  age  of  the  patient. 

Pro  pot.  com.  vel  pro  pot.  ord.  Pro  potu 
communi,  or  ordinario,  for  a  common 
drink. 

Prox.  luc.     Proximo  luce,  the  day  before. 

Pug.  Pugillus,  a  gripe  between  the  finger 
and  thumb;  lit.  a  little  fist. 

[Pulp.     Pulpa,  the  pulp.] 

[Ptilv.     Pulvis,  powder.] 

[Q.  I.  Quantum  lubet,  as  much  as  you 
please.] 

Q.p.  Quantum  placet,  as  much  asyou  please. 

Q.  Q.  H.  vel  quad,  quart,  hor.  Quaque 
quarts  hor^,  every  four  hours. 

Q.  8.  Quantum  sufficiat,  as  much  as  is 
sufiicient. 

Quadrihor.    Quadrihorio,  every  four  hours. 

Quadrupl.  Quadruplicato,  four  times  as 
much. 

Qunmp.     Quamprimuni,  immediately. 

Qudq.  vel  quisq.  Quaque,  or  quisque, 
every  one. 

Quor.     Quorum,  of  which, 

[Quotidie,  daily.] 

[Q.  V.  Quantum  volueris,  as  much  as  j'ou 
wish.] 

Ji.  Recipe,  take ;  but  for  this  the  old 
authors,  and  the  French  to  this  day, 
use  the  sign  "y,  being  the  old  heathen 
invocation  to  Jupiter,  seeking  his 
blessing  upon  the  formula;  equivalent 
to  the  usual  invocation  of  the  poets, 
and  of  Mahommcdan  authors;  or  the 
Laus  Deo  of  bookkeepers  and  mer- 
chants' clerks.  Dr.  Paris  observes, 
that  the  astrological  symbol  is  at 
present  so  disguised  by  the  addition 
of  the  down  stroke,  which  converts  it 
into  Rj  that,  were  it  not  for  its  cloven 
foot,  we  might  be  led  to  question  the 
fact  of  its  sujicrstitious  origin. 

[Bad.     Radix,  root.] 

I  Rns.     Rasura},  shavings.] 

[fiect.     Rectificatus,  rectified.] 

Jied.  in  pnlv.  Red.actus  in  pulverem, 
powdered. 

Hedig.  in  puh:  Bedigatur  in  pulverem, 
let  it  be  reduced  into  powder. 


fieg.  hep.  Eegio  hepatis,  region  of  the  liver 
Jieg.  umh.     Regie  umbilici,  region  of  the 

navel. 
Repct.     Repetatur,  or  repetantur,  let  it,  or 

them,  be  repeated. 
S.  A.     Secundum  artem,  according  to  art. 
l^Sacch.     Saceharum,  sugar.] 
Scap.     Scapula,  the  shoulder-blade. 
[JS'cn^     Scatula,  a  bos.] 
Scroh.  cord.     Scrobiculus   cordis,  the    pit 

of  the  stomach. 
Sed.     Sedes,  a  stool. 
[Sem.     Semen,  seed.] 
Setnidr.     Semidrachma,  half  a  drachm. 
Semih.     Semihorn,  half  an  hour. 
Sept.     Septimana,  a  week. 
[iSert!.     Serva,  keep,  or  preserve.] 
Senuuc.     Sesuncia,  an  ounce  and  a  half. 
Senquih.     Sesquihora,  half  an  h(mr 
Setae.     Setaceum,  a  seton  ;  also  a  sieve. 
Seq.  luce.  Sequenti  luce,  the  fc  lowing  day. 
Si  n.  vol.     Si   non  valeat,  if  it  does   not 

answer. 
Si  op.  sit.    Si  opus  sit,  if  there  be  occasion. 
Si  fir  perm.     Si  vires    permittant,  if   the 

strength  will  bear  it. 
Sign   n.  pr.      Signetur    nomine    proprio, 

write  upon  it  the  usual  name,  not  the 

trade  name. 
Siguat.     Signaturii,  a  label. 
Slug.     Singuloruni,  of  each. 
.S'.  S.  S.  Stratum  super  stratum,  layer  upon 

layer. 
Sol.     Solutio,  solution. 
[Solv.     Solve,  dissolve.] 
S.  0.  S.  vel  si  op.  sit.    Si  opus  sit,  if  there 

be  occasion. 
[Spt.     Spiritus,  spirit.] 
[Sq.     Squama,  scale.] 
iS«.     Semis,  a  half. 

St.  Stet,  let  it  stand  ;  stent,  let  them  stand. 
Sub yin.  coct.     Sub  fnicra   coctionis,  when 

the  boiling  is  nearly  finished. 
Sul-sulph.    Sub-sulphas,  a  sub-sulphate. 
Snhtep.     Subtepidus,  lukewarm. 
Slice.     Succus,  juice 
Sum.     Sumo,  to  take ;    sumendus,  to  be 

taken;  [sumitates,  the  tops.] 
Sum.  tal.     Sumat   talem,  let   the   paties 

take  one  like  this. 
S.  V.    Spiritus  vinosus,  ardent  spirit  of  any 

strength. 
S.  V.  li.  Spiritus  vinosus  rectificatus,  spiiit 

of  wine. 
S.  V'  T.     Spiritus  vinosus    tenuis,  proof 

spirit,  or  h.ilf  and  balf  spirit  of  wine 

and  water. 
[Syr.     Syrui)U8,  syrup.] 
[Tahel.  Tabella  (dim.  of  tabula,  a  table)  a 

lozenge.] 
Temp.  dext.     Tempori  dextro,  to  the  right 

temple, 
T.  0.     Tinctura  opii,  tincture  of  opium; 


ABD 


17 


ABE 


generally  confounded  with  lauduiiura, 
whiuii  is,  properly,  tlie  wiiiu  of  opiiiiu. 

T.  0.  G.  Tinctura  opii  eauiphorata,  pare- 
goric elixir. 

Tr.  vel.  tinct.     Tinctura,  tincture. 

[Trit.     Tritura,  triturate] 

Troch.     Trochiscus,  a  troch  or  lozenge. 

Ult.  prtBscr.  Ultimo  prtescriptus,  the  last 
ordered. 

Umb.     Umbilicus,  the  navel. 

Uug.     Unguontum.  ointment. 

l/xt.  ut  liq.  aiu'm.  U»(iue  ut  liquerit  ani- 
mus, until  fainting  is  produced. 

Ulend.     Utendus,  to  be  used. 

Vent.     Ventriculus,  the  stomach. 

V.  O.  S.  Vitello  ovi  solutus,  dissolved  in 
the  yolk  of  an  egg. 

Von.  lire/.  Vomitione  urgcnte,  when  the 
vomiting  begins. 

V  S.     Venaesectio,  bleeding. 

Zz.     Zingiber,  ginger. 

[TTL.  Minimum,  a  minim,  the  60th  part 
of  a  fi.  drachm.] 

[Gr.     Grana,  a  grain.] 

Q.  Scrupulum,  a  scruple,  equal  to  20 
grains  troy. 

3.  Drachma,  a  drachm,  equal  to  three 
scruples,  or,  in  liquids,  the  8th  part 
of  an  ounce  measure, 

3.  Uucia,  an  ounce  troy  :  or,  in  liquids, 
the  16th  part  of  a  wine  pint. 

[Ih.     Libra,  a  pound.] 

[««.     Semissis,  half.] 

[J.,  one;  ij.,  two;  iij.,  three,  Ac] 

In  labelling  bottles,  boxes,  drawers,  or 

pots  in  a  shop,  care  should  be  tiiken  that 

the  name  of  the  drug  be  loft  predominant, 

while  a  single  letter  is  sufficient  for  denot- 
ing the  technical  terms ;  as  radix,  pulvis, 

pilulae,  compositus,  volatilus,  Ac.     Simple 

powders  also  .«peak  for  themselves  to  the 

eye,  and  surely  do  not  require  the  addition 

of  Y)ulvis,  as  is  usually  done. 

P.  ipecacuan.  c.      not     Pulvis  ipec.  comp. 

Rhyei  radix  Pulvis  rhaei  r. 

Th.  Andromachi  Theriaca  Andr. 

T.  cantharidis  Tinct.  canth. 

Valeriana  r.  Valer.  radix. 

U.  Ilydrarg.  nitr.  Unguent,  hydr.  n. 

[The  following  abbreviations  employed 

!r  botany  may  be  introduced  here  : 

[Col.     Calix. 

H'orol.     Corolla. 

[/'«/.     Peduncle. 

[f'ci:     Pericarp. 

[fet.     Petiole. 

[liec.     Recepticle. 

[Stam.     Stamen. 

[S'ti'/i.     Stipule. 

[*  sijrnifies  that  the  plant  is  an  annual  one. 

[<■/  signifies  that  the  j)lant  is  a  biennial  one. 

"ii  signifies  that  the  plant  is  a  perennial 
one.] 
2» 


ABDO'MEN  'abdo,  to  hide  ;  ovabrh  an  J 
omentum).  The  belly,  or  the  cavity  situ- 
ated between  the  thorax  and  the  pelvis;  s') 
called  from  its  containing  the  intestines, 
&c. 

ABDOMINAL  REGIONS.  The  abdo- 
men is  distinguished  into  three  transverse 
Z(mcs,  —  an  upper,  a  middle,  and  a  lower. 
Each  zone  is  divided,  by  perpendicular 
lines,  into  three  compartments  or  regions  ; 
a  middle,  and  two  lateral.  They  are  thus 
named : — 

1.  EpigaKtrio  Region.  The  middle  region 
of  the  upper  zone,  immediately  over  the 
small  end  of  the  stomach.  The  two  lateral 
regions  of  this  zone,  situated  under  the  car- 
tilages of  the  ribs,  are  called  the  hypochon- 
driac. 

2.  Umbilical  Begion.  The  middle  region 
of  the  middle  zone,  immediately  over  the 
umbilicus.  The  two  lateral  regions  of  this 
zone,  situated  over  the  loins,  are  called  the 
lumbar. 

3.  Hypogastric  Region.  The  middle  re- 
gion of  the  lowest  zone,  situated  below  the 
stomach.  The  two  lateral  regions  of  this 
zone,  situated  over  the  ilia,  are  called  the 
iliac, 

4.  Inguinal  Region.  By  this  term  is  de- 
noted the  vicinity  of  Poupart's  ligament. 

[ABDOMINAL  [abdomen,  the  belly)  be- 
longing to  the  abdomen.] 

ABDOMINA'LES  (abdomen,  the  belly). 
An  order  of  Fishes  which  have  fins  placed 
on  the  abdomen,  as  the  salmon,  the  trout, 
<tc. 

[ABDOMINOSCOPY  {abdomen,  the  bel- 
ly; (TKorca,  to  observe).  Examination  of 
the  abdomen  by  percussion,  inspection, 
measurement  and  manual  examination, 
with  a  view  of  ascertaining  the  existence 
of  disease  there.] 

ABDUCTOR  {abdiico,  to  draw  from). 
Abducent.  A  muscle  whose  office  is  to  draw 
one  part  of  the  body  away  from  another. 
Thus,  the  rectus  externus  is  called  abduc- 
tor oculi,  from  the  action  of  this  muscle  in 
drawing  the  eye  away  from  the  nose.  Its 
antagonist  is  called  abductor. 

ABELMOSCUUS  (an  Arabic  term,  sig- 
nifying mnsked  seeds).  Grana  moschnta  ; 
the  musky  seeds  of  a  species  of  Hibiscus. 
A  powder,  called  poudre  de  Ghypre  is  pre- 
pared from  these  seeds  in  the  East,  for  fla- 
vouring coffee, 

[Abelmoschua  esculentua,  or  Hibiscus  es- 
culentus.  The  systematic  name  for  the 
okra,  bendeo,  or  gombo,  the  fruit  of  which 
abounds  in  mucilage,  and  is  used  in  dinr 
rhoua  and  dysentery,  and  also  as  a  vege- 
table.] 

ABERRATION     {aberro,     to     wander 


ABI 


18 


ABS 


from).  A  deviation  from  the  natural  state, 
as  applied  to  the  mind.  Also,  a  deviation 
of  the  rays  of  light  from  the  true  focus  of 
reflection  or  refraction,  in  certain  lenses. 

ABIES  (aheo,  quod  in  coelum  longe 
abeat).  The  Fir;  a  genus  of  plants  of  the 
order  Conifera,  abounding  in  resin. 

1.  Abietis  reaina.  L.  Resin  of  the  Spruce 
Fir  ;  formerly  called  thm  or  frankincense; 

spontaneous  exudation  from  the  tree. 

2.  Pix  abietina.     L.     Pix  Burgundica. 
[3.   Pix  CaiindeiisU.     Canada  pitch.] 

4.  Pix  liqiiida.    Tar.     [q.  v.] 

5.  Pix  nigra.    Black  pitch,     [q.  v.] 

6.  Tnr-icater.  A  solution  of  tar  in  wa- 
ter, having  a  sharp  empyreumatic  taste. 

7.  Abietic  acid.  An  acid  lately  disco- 
vered in  the  resin  of  trees  of  the  genus 
Abies.  The  old  preparation,  termed  aci- 
diim  abietis,  is  the  peculiar  acid  liquor, 
yielded  along  with  the  essential  oil,  in  dis- 
tillation of  the  first  branches  or  fruit  of 
some  .species  of  Abies. 

[ABIRRITATION  (ab,  priv. :  irrita- 
tio,  irritation).  Literally,  absence  of 
irritation.  This  term  was  used  by  Brous- 
sais  and  his  school  to  denote  a  diminution 
of  the  vital  phenomena  in  the  different  tis- 
sues.] 

ABLACTATION  (ab,  from;  lacto,  to 
give  suck).  This  term  denotes  the  cessa- 
tion o/"  the  period  of  suckling,  aj<  regards 
the  mother.  The  same  period,  with  regard 
to  the  infant,  is  termed  iceaning. 

[ABLATION  {aiifero,  to  remove).  For- 
merly employed  in  a  very  extensive  signi- 
fication, and  expressed  the  subtraction  of 
whatever  was  in  excess,  in  the  body  ;  the 
reduction  of  regimen;  and  the  diminution 
of  the  mass  of  blood,  by  bleeding,  Ac.  Its 
meaning  has  been  much  restricted  in  mo- 
dern times,  and  it  is  now  principally  used 
in  surgery,  as  a  generic  term,  expressive 
of  all  cases  where  a  part  is  taken  away. 
It  includes  two  species,  Amjmlation  and 
Extirpation.'^ 

ABLEPSIA  {a,  priv.;  ^AtVu,  to  see). 
Blindness;  privation  of  sight. 

ABLUENTS  {abluo,  to  wash  away). 
Medicines  formerly  supposed  to  cleanse 
the  blood,  by  washing  away  impurities. 

ABNORMAL  (nb,  from  :  norma,  a  rule). 
Irregular;  that  which  deviates  from  the 
usual  order.  The  term  nnornial  is  also 
employed  to  denote  any  thing  that  is  «ri"/A- 
o'U  fule  or  order.  The  terms  are  nearlj* 
eynoiiymous. 

ABOMA'SUM  (a&.  dim. ;  omasum,  the 
paunch).  The  fourth  stomach  of  the  ^m- 
viinantia.  It  is  in  this  stomach  of  calves 
and  lambs  that  rennet  is  formed. 

ABORTION  (aborior,  to  die ;  to  be  bom 
before  (he  time).    Miscarriage ;  the  prema- 


ture expulsion  of  the  fcetus  from  the  ute- 
rus. 

[ABORTIVES.  Medicines  supposed  t« 
act  in  a  special  manner  on  the  gravid 
uterus,  causing  the  expulsion  of  its  con- 
tents.] 

ABRANCHIA  [a,  priv. ;  Ppdyxia,  gills.) 
Animals  which  have  no  gills,  or  apparent 
external  organs  of  respiration,  but  respira 
by  the  entire  surface  of  the  skin,  or  by  in- 
ternal cavities;  as  the  earthworm,  the 
leech,  <fec. 

ABRASION  (airarfo,  to  shave  off).  Th» 
act  of  wearing  or  rubbing  off,  as  the  me- 
chanical removal  of  the  epidermis.  Also, 
the  matters  abraded  by  the  friction  of  sur- 
faces of  bodies. 

ABRUS  PRECATORIOS.  Jamaica  or 
Wild  Liquorice,  a  leguminous  plant  Its 
polished  and  parti-colored  seeds,  cal.'ud 
jumble  beads,  were  formerly  employ-<d  foi 
rosaries,  necklaces,  Ac. 

ABSCESS  {abscedo,  to  separate).  Apo- 
stema.  An  imposthurue,  gathering,  or  boil^ 
a  collection  of  pus  formed  or  deposited  ii> 
some  tissue  or  organ.  It  is  so  named  from 
the  separation  of  the  sides  of  the  cavity 
which  is  produced.  Where  the  skin  is 
most  thin,  and  fluctuation  most  palpable, 
the  abcess  is  said  to  point,  or  to  make  its 
point. 

[ABSCISSION  (abscidere,  to  cut  off). 
The  cutting  away  of  a  part,  more  especially 
of  a  soft  part.  This  is  the  only  signifiea- 
tion  in  which  it  is  at  present  employed, 
though  formerly  used  in  several  others.] 

[ABSINTHIN.  The  resin  of  the  Absin . 
thium.] 

ABSINTHIUM  (a  priv.;  ^ivOof,  plea- 
sure; so  named  from  its  unpleasant  taste) 
Common  Wormwood;  a  species  o{  Arte- 
mixia,  yielding  a  bitter  resin,  termed  absin- 
thin.  Infused  in  ale,  it  forms  the  beverage 
known  by  the  name  of  purl.  Its  power* 
as  a  vermifuge  have  giiined  for  it  the  name 
uonnicood. 

[ABSOLUTE  {absolvo,  to  finish).  Fre« 
from  anything  else;  pure.  Absolute  ale »- 
hoi,  alcohol  free  from  water.] 

ABSORBENTS  (absorhco,  to  suck  up). 
Two  distinct  sets  of  vessels,  which  absuil 
and  convey  fluids  to  the  thoracic  duct. 
These  are  the  lacteals,  which  take  up  the 
chyle  from  the  alimentary  canal ;  and  the 
lymphatics,  which  pervade  almost  every 
part  of  the  body,  which  they  take  up  in 
the  form  of  lymph. 

[In  Materia  Medica,  this  term  has  been 
applied:  —  1st.  To  those  articles  which, 
when  internally  administered,  have  the 
property  of  chemically  combining  with, 
and  thus,  neutralizing  the  acid  secretioni 
produced  in  certain  morbid  conditions  of 


ABS 


H 


ACA 


the  digestive  canal ;  and  2d,  to  certain  ex- 
ternal applications  made  to  ulcers,  gan- 
grene, Ac,  for  the  purpose  of  arresting 
tlie  progress  of  these  diseases,  and  also  to 
prevent  the  patient  or  his  attendants  from 
Buffering  from  the  fetid  lischarges.] 

ABSORPTION  {abs'.rbeo,  to  suck  up). 
The  function  of  the  absorbents,  and,  it  is 
said,  of  the  capillaries  and  veins. 

1.  Interstitial  AbHoiption.  The  function 
bj'  which  the  particles  of  the  tissue  which 
fill  the  meshes  of  the  capillary  net-work 
are  removed,  as  in  the  atrophy  of  the  tail 
of  the  tadpole,  and  of  the  pupillary  mem- 
brane in  the  foetus,  and  in  the  development 
of  cells  in  bones. 

2.  ViitfiueoHS  Absorption.  A  function 
of  the  skin,  by  which  certain  preparations, 
rubbed  into  the  skin,  have  the  same  action 
as  when  given  internally,  only  in  a  less 
degree.  Thus,  mercury,  applied  in  this 
manner,  cures  syphilis,  and  excites  saliva- 
tion :  tartrate  of  antimony  is  said  to  occasion 
vomiting;  and  arsenic  produces  poisonous 
effects. 

3.  Absorption,  in  Chemistry.  This  term 
denotes  the  passage  of  a  gas  or  vapor  into 
a  liquid  or  solid  substance;  or  that  of  a 
liquid  into  the  pores  of  a  solid.  Thus, 
water  absorbs  carbonic  acid  gas,  lime  ab- 
sorbs water,  &c. 

[ABSTEMIOUS  {abs,  from;  tenetnm, 
wine).  Strictly  abstinence  from  wine,  but 
applied  to  moderation  in  diet.] 

ABSTERGENTS  (ahstergeo,  to  cleanse). 
Abstersives.  Lotions,  or  other  applications 
for  cleansing  sores.  Applied  to  suppurat- 
ing surfaces,  they  are  called  detersives. 

ABSTINENCE  (nbstineo,  to  abstain). 
Citra  famis.  Excessive  or  total  privation  of 
food,  [also  sparing  use  of  food,  liquors,  <fec.] 

ABSTRACTION  (abstraho,  to  draw 
away).  The  process  of  distilling  a  liquid 
from  any  substance.     See  Oohobation. 

[ABUTA.  A  name  for  the  pl'd.ntJ-'areira 
bravn.^ 

[ABUTILON.  The  Sedaabiitilon,  yellow 
mallow.] 

[ABVACUATION.  An  old  term  denot- 
ing a  large  evacuation  of  a  peccant  fluid 
from  the  body.] 

[ABSUS.  Cassia  Absus.  A  small  species 
of  Egyptian  lotus,  termed  by  the  natives 
chiinchin.  The  seeds,  powdered  and  mixed 
with  an  equal  quan-tity  of  sugar,  are  used 
in  Egypt  in  the  commencement  of  puru- 
lent ophthalmia,  as  a  dry.  collyrium.] 

ACA'CIA  {aKa^m,  to  sharpen).  A  genus 
of  spiny  trees  and  shrubs,  of  the  order 
Leynminosa;. 

1.  Aviieia  Catechu.  The  Khair  tree,  which 
yields  the  Catechu,  or  Terra  Japonica. 

2.  Aeui'ia  Vera.     The  Egyptian  Thorn, 


which  yields  the  Qiim  Arabic.  This  sub- 
stance is  produced  by  other  species  of  thin 
genus,  as  A.  Arabica  and  Senegalensis. 
[See  Gummi  Arabicum  ] 

3.  Mucilafjo  Acacia.  Mucilage  of  Gum 
Arabic;  a  preparation  consisting  of  one 
part  of  gum,  and  two  of  water. 

4.  [Acacirs  ArabiccB  Gummi.  A  phar- 
maceutical name  for  Gum  Arabic] 

[ACACUS  (a  priv. ;  Kaxhi,  evil).  Harm- 
less; formerly  applied  to  diseases  which 
did  not  endanger  life.] 

[ACAJOU.  Anacardiiim  Occidentale, 
the  cashew  nut.] 

ACALE'PHyE  {aKa\/i<l,n,  a  nettle).  Sea- 
nettles  ;  a  class  of  gelatinous  zoophytes 
found  in  the  waters  of  the  ocean,  and  so 
named  from  the  sensation  which  they  pro- 
duce when  touched. 

[ACALYPH  A.  A  genus  of  plants  of  the 
order  Enphorbiacea. 

[I.  Acalypha  Betidina.  Birch-leaved 
Acalypha.  A  native  of  India.  The  leaves 
have  an  aromatic  taste  and  smell,  and 
they  are  much  esteemed  by  the  Hindoo 
practitioners  as  a  stomachic  in  dyspepsia 
and  cholera,  and  for  their  alterative  pro- 
perties. The  dose  is  half  a  teacupful  of 
the  infusion  twice  a  day, 

[2.  A.  Indica.  Indian  Acalypha.  This 
plant  is  much  used  by  the  Hindoos  as  an 
anthelmintic;  the  powder  of  the  dried 
leaves  or  an  infusion  of  them  being  given 
for  the  purpose. 

[3.  A.  Virginica.  Mercury  weed.  This 
species  found  in  most  parts  of  the  United 
States,  is  said  to  be  useful  as  an  expecto- 
rant and  diuretic] 

[ACAMPSIA  (a,  priv.,  Kannrw,  >o  bend). 
An  inflexible  joint.    See  Anabylosip.] 

AC.ANTHA  [axavOa,  a  thorn).  A  spine 
or  prickle  of  a  plant.  A  prickly  fin  of  a 
fish.  A  spinous  process  of  a  vertebra.  Tht 
term  has  been  used  for  the  spina  dorsi 
Hence — 

1.  Aeantha-bohis  (/?nX>a«,  to  strike) 
Volsella.  An  instrument  for  cxtractinj, 
splinters  of  bones,  <fec,  from  wounds,  th^j 
pharynx,  <fec. 

2.  Aeantho-pterygii  {-nTtpv^jTt  fin),  Spi- 
nous-finned  fishes,  or  fishes  whose  back- 
fins  are  bony  and  prickly. 

ACARDIAC  (a,  priv.,  xapbia,  the  heart). 
Without  a  heart. 

A'CARUS,  (SKapi,  a  very  minute  ani- 
malcule, from  a,  priv.,  and  xttput,  to  cut; 
a  kind  of  animal  atom).  A  mite  found  in 
cheese  ;  a  tick,  said  to  be  found  in  the  pus- 
tules of  the  itch. 

[ACATALEPSY  (a,  priv. ;  (farnXa/<fi«iai, 
to  apprehend).     Uncertainty  in  diagnosis,] 

ACATAPOSIS  (a,  priv,,  Karnvoan,  de- 
glutition). An  inability  to  swallow  liquids; 


ACA 


20 


ACE 


hynonymouB  viitli  hi/drophobia ;  also  clici- 
culty  in  swallowinff. 

[ACATASTATIC  (a,  priv.;  KaenTrmi,  to 
determine).  An  epithet  given  to  fevers,  the 
paroxysms  and  succession  of  symptoms  of 
which  are  irregular.] 

[ACATSJAVALLI.  An  astringent  and 
aromatic  Malabar  plant.] 

ACAULIS  (a,  priv. ;  Kav\ii,  a  cabbage- 
Btalk).  Acaulescent.     Stemless  ;  a  term  ap- 

Elied  to  certain  plants,  of  which  the  stem 
1  so  short  as  to  be  almost  reduced  to  no- 
thing. The  term  aubcaulescent  would  be 
preferable  in  these  cases. 

ACAWERIA.  The  Singalese  designa- 
tion of  the  root  of  the  Ophioxylon  eevpen- 
tinum,  a  supposed  antidote  to  the  venom 
of  serpents. 

ACCELERATION  {accehro,  to  hasten). 
Increased  rapidity,  as  of  the  pulse,  of  the 
respiration,  Ac. 

ACCELERATOR  {accelero,  to  hasten). 
[A  hastener  forward.]  A  muscle  which 
contracts  to  expel  or  accelerate  the  pas- 
sage of  the  urine. 

[ACCESS  {accedo,  to  approach).  Parox- 
ysm.] 

ACCESSION  {accedo,  to  approach). 
The  approach  or  commencement  of  the 
pyrexial  period,  in  fevers  [or  of  the  onset 
of  diseases]. 

ACCESSORII  WILLISII  {accedo,  to  be 
added  to).  Tha»vperiorrcapiratorijr\cr\'cs; 
a  pair  arising  from  the  spinal  marrow,  and 
joining  the  par  vagum.. 

[ACCESSORY  {accedo,  to  be  added  to). 
That  which  has  a  dependence  on,  or  is  se- 
condary to,  some  other.  In  anatomy,  it  is 
ajiplied  to  certain  muscles,  ligaments, 
nerves,  kc,  which  are  joined  to  other  simi- 
lar parts,  and  assist  in  their  functions.  In 
phi/niology,  this  term  is  given  to  certain 
phenomena  which  result  from  others  which 
are  primary  or  essential;  such  are  the 
effects  of  the  contraction  of  the  diaphragm, 
in  respiration,  upon  the  abdominal  viscera, 
the  circulation,  Ac.  In  pathology,  it  is 
employed  to  designate  certain  phenomena 
which  follow  others  without  being  a  neces- 
sary consequence  of  them  ;  as  the  swelling 
in  the  arm-pit,  resulting  from  whitlow,  or 
injury  of  the  hand,  Ac.  Finally,  it  is  ap- 
plied to  several  sciences,  more  or  less  inti- 
mately connected  with  medicine,  but  which 
hold  <a  secondary  rank,  as  respects  the  im- 
portance of  a  knowledge  of  them  to  the 
physician.] 

[ACCIDENT  {accido,  to  happen).  Acci- 
deiia.  Every  fortuitous  and  unforseen  oc- 
currence or  symptom.] 

[ACCIDENTAL  {accido,  to  happen). 
That  which  happens  unexpectedly.] 

lAcvidculul    Symptloms.      I'lose    which 


Green. 


f  viol 

(a  lit 


supervene  during  a  disease,  but  whicb  are 
not  necessarily  connected  with  it.  See 
Ejjijihoiomena.^ 

[Accidental  Tissue.  A  structure  deve- 
loped by  a  morbid  action.] 

ACCIDENTAL  COLOURS.  A  serie? 
of  optical  phenomena,  so  named  by  Buffon, 
and  now  known  by  the  name  of  Ocular 
Spectra.  If  the  eye  be  steadily  directed, 
for  some  time,  to  a  white  wafer  upon  a  dark 
ground,  and  be  then  turned  aside,  a  well- 
defined  image  of  the  wafer  will  be  per- 
ceived, with  the  colors  reversed  ;  the  wafer 
will  appear  dark,  the  ground  white.  This 
new  appearance  is  termed  the  accidental 
color,  or  ocular  spectrum.  By  using  dif- 
ferently colored  wafers,  we  obtain  the  fol- 
lowing results  : 

Color  of  iro_/er.  Color  of  Spectra. 

Black White. 

Red Bluish  Green. 

Orange Blue. 

Yellow Indigo 

iolet,  with 
ittle  Red. 

Blue Orange  Red. 

Indigo Orange  Yellow. 

Violet Bluish  Green. 

Darwin  classes  the  Spectra  under  the 
two  heads  of  direct  and  reverse  ;  the  for- 
mer depending  upon  the  permanence  of 
the  impression,  the  latter  upon  exhaustion. 

ACCIPITRES  {aeciiiio,  to  take).  Ra- 
pacious birds;  birds  of  prey :  known  by 
their  hooked  beak  and  talons.  They  aro 
the  diurnal  and  nocturnal. 

ACCLIMATION.  [ACCLIMATED.] 
Naturalization  to  a  foreign  or  unusual  cli- 
mate; a  term  applied  to  animals  or  jilants. 

[ACCLINAL  {acclino,  to  bend  up- 
wards).    Leaning  or  bending  upwards.] 

ACCOUCHEMENT  {accouchcr,  to  bo 
brought  to  bed).  Parturition  ;  a  woman's 
delivery;  the  expulsion  of  the  foetus  from 
the  uterus. 

[ACCOUCHEUR  {accoucher,  to  deliver). 
An  obstetrician.] 

ACCRETION  {accresco,  to  grow  to). 
The  addition  of  new  parts,  as  in  the  for- 
mation of  a  crystal  by  the  position  of  new 
parts  around  a  central  nucleus.  The  or- 
ganic and  inorganic  kingdoms  arc  distin- 
guished by  their  mode  of  increase ;  the 
former  increasing  by  iittus-stisception  am' 
alimentation,  the  latter  by  accretion  with- 
out alimentation. 

[ACCUMBENT.  Lying  against  any 
thing,  as  the  edges  of  the  cotyledons 
against  the  radicle  jn  some  cruciferous 
plants.] 

-ACEOITS.  Terminations  in  -i(ceou$ 
denote  a  resemblance  to  a  substance,  a.i 


ACE 


21 


ACE 


mombranaeeous,  resembling  membrane; 
wl'.creas  terminations  in  -oks  denote  the 
substance  itself,  us  membranous,  belonging 
t.o  membrane. 

ACEPHALA  (a,priv.;  KC<paXfi,  the  head). 
Headless  animals;  a  class  of  animals  hav- 
ing no  head,  but  merely  a  mouth  concealed 
within  the  folds  of  their  mantle,  as  the 
oyster. 

[ACEPHALOBRACHUS  («,  priv. ;  kc- 
ij>u\v,  head,  ^pa-x^nav,  arm).  A  monster 
without  he.ad  or  arms.] 

[ACEPHALOCARDIUS  (n,  prir. ;  «- 
(j)a\ti,  the  head;  Kup&ia,  the  heart).  A  mon- 
ster without  head  or  heart.] 

[ACEPIIALOCHEIRUS  (a,  priv. :  Kt.pa- 
;\i;,  head;  ^^tip,  hand).  A  monster  without 
head  or  handi-.] 

ACEPIIALOCYST  (a,  priv.;  K€<l>a\ri,  the 
head;  /ctJim;,  a  bladder).  The  hydatid,  or 
headless  bladder-worm.     See  Ihjdutit. 

[ACEPHALOGASTER  (a,  priv. ;  Ke<pa\ti, 
hoad;  yaaTtip,  stomach).  Monsters  devoid 
of  head,  chest,  and  abdomen ;  or  having 
an  iibdcinien  without  head  or  chest.] 

[ACEPHALOPODUS  (a,  priv.;  KC(t>a\v, 
the  head  ;  rrov;,  the  foot.)  A  monster  foetus 
without  head  or  feet.] 

[ACEPHALORACHIUS  (a,  priv.; 
KKpaXr],  the  head  ;  pn^'s,  the  spine.)  A  mon- 
ster foetus  without  head  or  spine.] 

[ACEPHALOSTOMA  (a,  priv.;  Kt<pa\r,, 
hi-ad;  arona,  mouth).  An  aceplialous 
foetus,  having  at  its  upper  part  an  opening 
resembling  a  mouth.] 

[ACEPHALOTIIORUS(a,priv.;«0aX,?, 
head;  and  dwpu^,  chest).  Monsters  devoid 
of  head  and  chest.] 

[ACEPHALUS  (a,  priv.  J  Ktipa\fi,  the 
head).     AVithout  a  head.] 

[ACER  SACCHARINUM.  The  sugar 
maple.] 

[ACERATE.  A  combination  of  aceric 
acid  with  a  salifiable  basis.] 

[ACERBITY  {acei;  sharp).  Sourness 
with  harshness.] 

[ACEKIC  ACID.  A  peculiar  acid  said 
to  exist  in  the  sap  of  the  Acer  camjiestre, 
or  common  Maple,  in  the  state  of  acerate 
of  lime.] 

[ACEROSE.  Sharp-pointed,  tapering  to 
a  fine  point,  as  the  leaves  of  juniper.] 

ACERVULUS  (dim.  of  acervus,  a  heap). 
Literally,  a  little  heap;  a  term  applied  by 
Soemmering  to  a  small  quadrilateral  mass 
of  concretions  collected  under  the  tela 
choroidea,  near  the  posterior  commissure 
of  the  brain. 

ACESCENT  {acesco,  to  become  sour). 
A  term  applied  to  substances  which  be- 
come sour  spontaneously,  as  vegetable  and 
animal  juiecs,  or  infusions. 

ACETABULUM  {acetam,  vinegar).   Lit- 


erally, a  vinegar-cruet.  Ilenee  it  deiiote§ 
the  cup-like  cavity  of  the  os  innominatum, 
which  receives  the  head  of  the  os  femoris. 
Also,  a  Roman  measure  containing  two 
ounces  and  a  half. 

ACETAL.  Acompoundof  aldehyde  with 
ether;  formed  by  the  action  of  platinum 
black  on  the  vapor  of  alcohol  with  the 
presence  of  oxygen.  It  is  a  colorless,  very 
fluid  liquid,  having  a  peculiar  odour,  sug- 
gesting that  of  Hungary  wines. 

[ACETATE.  A  combination  of  acetio 
acid  with  a  salifiable  basis.] 

[ACETIC  ACID.  The  characteristic 
product  of  acetous  fermentation.  Seo 
Acetum.'\ 

[ACETOMETER  {neetum,  vinegar ; 
/iCTpov,  a  measure).  An  instrument  for 
ascertaining  the  strength  of  vinegar.] 

[ACETONE.  The  new  chemical  name 
for  pyro-acetic  spirit ;  a  limpid,  colorless 
liquid,  prepared  by  distilling  a  mixture  of 
two  parts  of  crj'stalliEed  acetate  of  lead 
and  one  part  of  quicklime  in  a  salt-glaze 
jar.  It  is  highly  inflammable,  and  burns 
with  a  white  flame.] 

[ACETOSA  {acen,  to  be  sour).  Specific 
name  for  the  common  sorrel,  liumex  ace- 
tosa.^ 

ACETO'S^  FOLIA  {acetum,  vinegar). 
Common  Sorrel  leaves;  the  leaves  of  the 
Itnmex  Acetosa.  Their  qualities  depend  on 
the  presence  of  binoxulate  of  potassa. 

ACE'TUM  {acer,  sour).  Vinegar.  The 
varieties  of  vinegar  known  in  commerce 
are  three :  wine  vinegar,  malt  vinegar,  and 
siu/fic  vinegar.  The  strongest  malt  vinegar 
is  termed  proof  vinegar,  and  is  called  by 
the  manufacturer  No.  24 ;  it  is  estimated 
to  contain  4'73  per  cent,  of  real  acetic  acid. 
These  vinegars  are  formed  by  fermentation. 

[In  the  United  States,  the  vinegar  of 
commerce  vs  for  the  most  part  prepared 
from  cider.  Within  a  few  years,  however, 
a  considerable  amount  has  also  been  made 
by  the  German  method.J 

1.  Acidiim  aceticum.  The  sour  princi- 
ple which  exists  in  vinegar.  It  occurs, 
ready  formed,  in  several  products  ot  the 
vegetable  kingdom,  and  is  generated  dur- 
ing the  spontaneous  fermentation  of  many 
vegetable  and  animal  juices.  By  real  acetic 
acid  is  meant  such  an  acid  as  occurs  in  a 
dry  acetate  ;  it  cannot  exist  in  ai.  uncom- 
bined  state. 

2.  Acidum  aceticum  dilutum.  Common 
distilled  vinegar;  dilute  acetic  acid,  with 
very  minute  portions  of  uncombined  muci- 
lage and  extractive. 

3.  Acidum  aceticum  fortius.  This  va- 
riety is  obtained  by  distillation  from  wood, 
generally  that  of  oak  coppice  deprived  of 
its  bark,  and  is  then  termed  pyroligneout 


4CH 


22 


AC  I 


met'd  ;  by  decomp  )sing  the  acetates  by  sul- 
phuric acid,  and  it  is  then  termed  radical 
vinegar;  and  when  mixed  with  caiiiyihor 
and  essential  oils,  it  is  called  "  Henry's 
Aromatic  Essence  of  Vinegar,"  and  Mar- 
seilles or  Thieves' Vinegar,  or  Vinaigredea 
qiiatre  voleurs.     See  Glacial  Acid. 

4.  Aeetae.  An  acetate  ;  a  salt  formed  by 
the  union  of  acetic  acid  with  an  alkaline, 
earthy,  or  metallic  base. 

5.  Acetis.  An  acetite  ;  a  term  formerly 
»pi>Ued  to  those  salts  which  are  now  called 
Bcotates. 

6  Acetica.  Preparations  of  vinegar,  con- 
sisting of  vegetable  principles  dissolved  in 
vinegar,  as  that  of  colchicum,  that  of 
equiil.  • 

7.  Acefo-meter  (filrpov,  a  measure).  An 
instrument  for  estimating  the  strength  of 
vinegars. 

8.  Acetyl.  A  hypothetical  radical,  pro- 
duced by  the  abstraction  of  two  atoms  of 
oxygen  from  ethyl,  by  oxidating  processes. 
It  pervades  a  series  of  compounds,  includ- 
ing acetic  acid,  from  which  it  derives  its 
name. 

ACIIiENIUM  (a,  priv. ;  X"''''^'  *"  open). 
An  indehiscent  fruit;  it  is  one-celled,  one- 
seeded,  .superior,  hard,  and  dry,  with  the  in- 
teguments of  the  seed  distinct  from  it.  It 
occurs  in  the  Labiata;  and  the  Boraginoa;. 

[ACIIEIRUS  (a,  priv.;  ;^£ip,  the  hand). 
Without  hands.] 

[ACHILLEA.  Milfoil,  Yarrow.  A  genus 
of  plants,  of  the  order  Compositee,  several 
species  of  which  have  been  employed  as 
tonics  and  vermifuges. 

[1.  Achillea  agerutum.  Sweet  Maudlin. 
Formerly  employed  as  a  vermifuge. 

[2.  A.  millefolium.  Milfoil.  This  species 
has  the  properties  of  a  mild  aromatic,  tonic 
and  a.stringcnt.  It  formerly  had  great  rep- 
utation as  a  vulnerary,  and  was  also  given 
internally  for  the  suppression  of  hemor- 
rhages and  profuse  mucous  discharges. 
It  contains  a  peculiar  acid,  denominated 
achilleic  acid.] 

[3.  A.  moachata.  The  distilled  water 
much  used  in  Europe  under  the  name  of 
Eaprit  d'Ica  is  prepared  from  this  species. 

[A.  A.,  ptarmica.  Sneezewort.  The  pow- 
der of  the  dried  root  and  leaves  are  used 
as  a  sternutatory.  A  decoction  of  the  plant 
has  some  reputation  in  Russia  in  IIa;ma- 
turia  and  Menorrhagia.] 

ApIIILLIS  TENDO  (tendon  of  Achil- 
les). The  strong  tendon  of  the  gastro- 
cnemius and  soleus  muscles,  which  is  in- 
serted in  the  heel. 

ACJILAMYD'EOUS  (a,  priv. ;  -jp^a^ivi,  a 
cloak).  The  name  of  those  plants  in  which 
the  flor.al  envelopes — the  calyx  and  the  co- 
rolla— are  both  absent. 


[ACIIOLITS  (a,  priv.  :  -^oX,?,  bile).  De- 
ficient in  bile.] 

A'CIIOll  {axvpov,  chaflf).  A  small  acu- 
minated pustule,  which  contains  a  straw- 
colored  matter,  and  is  succeeded  by  a  thin 
brown  or  yellowish  scab.     See  Favus. 

[ACHORISTUS  (cr,  priv.;  jcu/j  t^u,  to  sup- 
purate).  A  symptom  which  invariably 
accompanies  a  disease.] 

ACHROA  (a  priv.;  XP^"'  color).  A  co- 
lorleaa  state  of  the  skin,  depending  upon 
a  want  of  the  pigmentary  or  usual  coloring 
matter  of  the  rete  mucosum.  Compare 
Dyachroa. 

ACHROMATIC  (o,  priv.;  xm^"'  color). 
Without  color;  lenses  are  so  designated, 
in  which  the  dispersion  of  light  is  cor- 
rected. 

[ACHROMATOPSIA  (a,  priv. ;  xP'^f^t 
color;  oTTTo/jiu,  to  see).  Inability  to  dis- 
tinguish colors.] 

ACICULAR  {acicida,  a  little  needle). 
A  term  applied,  in  Crystaliograjjliy,  to 
needle-ahaped  crystals ;  and,  in  Botany,  to 
the  leaves  of  certain  plants  which  are  long, 
stitt",  and  pointed,  like  a  needle,  [or  marked 
with  fine  needle-like  streaks,  as  applied  to 
surfaces.     Aciciilale.'] 

ACID  [dceo,  to  be  sour].  A  compound 
which  is  capable  of  uniting  in  definite  pro- 
portions with  alkaline  bases,  and  whir-h, 
when  liquid  or  in  a  state  of  solution,  haa 
either  a  sour  taste,  or  reddens  litmus  paper. 

1.  The  A'a;«c»  of  Acids,  formed  from  the 
same  base,  vary  in  their  tetminatiuna,  ac- 
cording to  the  quantity  of  oxygen  which 
they  are  presumed  to  contain.  Thus,  Acids 
which  terminate  in  ic  denote  the  maximum 
of  oxidation ;  in  ova,  a  lower  proportion ; 
those  which  begin  with  hi/per  (infp.  above) 
denote  an  excess  of  oxidation  ;  with  hypo 
(«J70,  under),  the  lowest  proportion.  See 
Sal. 

2.  The  acids  which  terminate  in  ic  form 
compounds  which  terminate  in  ate;  those 
which  terminate  in  oiis  form  compounds 
which  terminate  in  ite ;  thus,  sulphur/'c 
acid  forms  salts  which  are  called  sulphiffr*, 
while  sulphurot(«  acid  forms  salts  which 
are  called  sulphjVe*. 

3.  Acidlfiable  [acidua,  acid ;  fio,  to  be 
come].  A  term  applied  to  substances  ca- 
pable of  being  converted  into  an  acid  by 
an  acidifying  principle.  Substances  pos 
sessing  this  property  are  called  radicals,  or 
acidifiuhle  bases. 

4.  Acidifying  Principle.  That  which 
possesses  the  property  of  converting  a  sub- 
stance into  an  acid.  Oxygen  was  formerly 
supposed  to  be  the  general  acidifying  prin- 
ciple of  nature;  no  such  general  principle, 
however,  exists. 

5.  .(lciW(-)yit7;-^  (//frpoi,  a  measure).    The 


ACI 


23 


ACR 


iiifiusurement  of  the  strength  of  acids.  A 
given  weight  of  an  acid  substance  is  satu- 
rated by  an  alkaline  base,  the  quantity  of 
which,  requisite  for  this  purpose,  is  the 
mcannre  of  its  power. 

6.  Achlulom.  Slightly  acid;  a  term  ap- 
plied to  those  salts  in  which  the  base  is 
combined  with  such  an  excess  of  acid  that 
they  manifestly  exhibit  acid  properties,  as 
the  supertartrate  of  potassa. 

ACINACIFORM  [aciiiaces,  a  scimetar; 
furma,  resemblance].  Scimetar  shaped; 
}plane  on  the  sides,  with  one  border  thick, 
the  other  thin,  as  the  leaves  of  mesembry- 
ontheuuim  acinaciforme. 

ACINESIA  (a,  priv.,  Kiviio,  to  move). 
Aciiiesis.     Loss  of  motion. 

ACINI  (pi.  of  acinu8,  a  grape-stone). 
The  minute  parts  of  the  lobules  of  the 
liver,  connected  together  by  vessels. 

Aciiii/orm,  (forma,  likeness).  A  term 
applied  by  the  old  anatomists  to  the  cho- 
roid, from  its  resemblance  to  the  grains  of 
the  rair^in. 

ACIPENSER.  The  Sturgeon.  A  genus 
of  the  seventh  order  of  Pisces  from  which 
isinirlass  is  prepared.     See  Zoohigy. 

[ACME  {aKut],  a  point).  The  top  or 
height  of  any  thing.  In  pathology,  the 
utmost  height  of  a  disease.  The  ancients 
distinguished  diseases  into  four  stages  :  1. 
^fXi'  '^'*^  commencement;  2.  avufiaaii,  the 
pi'ri'od  of  increase;  3.  a*>i/;,  the  height;  4. 
liapnKuri,  the  decline.] 

ACNE  {uKvri,  ryiasi  aKixn,  from  its  appear- 
ance in  youth,  or  at  the  acme  of  the  sys- 
tem;  or  from  a)(^vtj,  chaff,  down,  scurtf). 
Stone-pock,  maggot  pimple,  or  whelks; 
tubercular  tumors  slowly  suppurating, 
chieHy  occurring  on  the  face. 

1.  A.  Simplex.     SiTuple  pimple. 

2.  A.  Pinictnta.   Maggot  pitu pie.  Grubs. 

3.  A.  Indnrata.     Stone-pock. 

4.  A.  Itosacea.  Rosy  drop.  Carbun- 
cled  face.     The  Gntta  rosea,  or  rosacea. 

ACOLOGY  {uKoi,  a  remedy,  \oyoi,  a  de- 
scription). That  department  of  Tlierapeu- 
tics  which  relates  to  the  consideration  of 
remedies.  By  some  authors  the  term  is 
limited  to  the  consideration  of  surgical 
and  mechanical  remedies. 

[ACONDYLUS  (a,  priv.,  KovivXos,  a 
joint).     Witliout  joints.] 

[ACONITE.  The  plant  Aconitum  na- 
pellus,  q.  v.] 

ACONITUM  NAPELLUS.  [Aconite.] 
Common  Monk's-hood,  or  Wolf's-bane;  a 
plant  of  the  order  ItanunculacccB,  and  one 
of  our  most  active  narcotico- acrid  poisons. 

tThe  U.  S.  and  British  Pharmacopoeias  ac- 
nowledge  now  as  Officinal  only  tlieyl.  na- 
pelliis.  though  some  writers  suppose  the 
A<'iiiiitiiin  pa.niculiifiim,  to  be  the  species 
iutioduced  in  medicine  by  Sliicrck.] 


1.  Aeonidc  acid.  An  acid  obtained  from 
species  of  the  genus  AcouitKm.  It  is  also 
procured  by  the  decomposition  of  citric  acid 
by  heat.  It  occurs  in  the  form  of  small 
confused  crystals. 

2.  Aconitln,  aconitia,  aconitina.  An  al- 
kaloid obtained  from  the  dried  and  bruised 
root  and  leaves  of  several  species  of  aconite. 
It  is  in  the  highest  degree  poisonous. 

ACOPA,    ACOPUM,     (a,    priv.;     <corroj, 

fatigue).        Medicines     against     fatigue 
Cels}!^. 

[ACOR  {acer,  sharp).  Sourness,  acri- 
mony,  q.  v.] 

ACORIA  [a,  priv.;  Koptw,  to  satisfy)  In- 
satiable hunger. 

ACOR  US  CALAMUS.  Common  Sweet 
Flag;  a  plant  of  the  order  Aroideee  yield- 
ing the  calamus  aromaticits. 

ACOTYLEDONES  (a,  priv.;  K0Tv\7,Sihv, 
a  seed-lobe).  Acotyledonous  jdants  ;  plants 
whose  embryos  have  no  cotyledons,  or  seed- 
lobes.  But  the  acotyicdoiions  embryo  is 
not  exactly,  as  its  name  seems  to  indicate, 
an  embryo  without  cotyle<lons  ;  for,  in  that 
case,  cuscuta  would  bo  acotyledonous.  On 
the  contrary,  it  is  an  embryo  which  does 
not  germinate  from  two  fixed  invariable 
points,  namely,  the  plumule  and  the  radi- 
cle, but  indifferently  from  any  point  of  the 
surface,  as  in  some  Aracea,  and  in  all 
flowerless  plants. 

[ACOUMETER  (a<rouu),  to  hear;  ficrpov, 
a  measure).  An  instrument  devised  by^ 
Itaxd  for  measuring  the  degree  of  hearing.] 

[ACOUOPHONIA.  Cophonin.  (From 
anovu),  to  hear:  fwvi),  voice).  A  mode  of 
auscultic  investigation  in  which  the  ob- 
server places  his  ear  to  the  chest  and  ana- 
lyses the  sounds  produced  by  percussion 
of  the  surface.     JJouite.] 

ACOUSTIC  (uKovtD,  to  hear).  Relating 
to  the  hearing,  as  the  nervus  acoasticns  ye\ 
auditorius — the  j)ortio  mollis  of  the  seventh 
pair.     See  Auditory. 

[ACQUISITIVENESS  {acquim,  to  ob- 
tain). The  faculty  producing  the  tendency 
to  acquire  property,  and  the  desire  to  pos- 
sess in  general.] 

[ACRANIA  (a,  priv.;  xpavtov,  craniuit), 
Deficiency  of  cranium.] 

[ACRID..  A  term  given  to  substance! 
which  produce,  in  the  organs  of  taste,  a 
burning  and  irritating  sensation.] 

[ACRIMONY.  Hiimorum  acrimonin, 
acrimony  of  the  humours.  A  supposed 
change  in  the  fluids  which  was  conceived 
to  exist  in  all  diseases.  Sylvus  de  la  Roe, 
Professor  at  Leyden,  the  author  of  this  hy- 
pothesis, W!is  of  opinion  tliat  there  were 
two  species  of  acrimony,  one  acid,  the  other 
alkiilino.] 

[.ACRINIA  (u,  priv.;  Jcpifw,  to  separate). 


ACR 


24 


ACY 


A  diminution  in  the  qunntitj',  or  a  sup- 
pression of  the  secretions.] 

[ACRODYNIA  (tucpo;,  extremity;  divvn, 
pain).  This  term  was  given  to  a  di.sease 
which  prevailed  in  Paris  in  the  years  1828 
and  1829,  and  the  most  prominent  symp- 
tom of  which  was  intense  pain  in  the  wrists 
and  ankles.] 

ACRATIA  (a,  priv.;  xparos,  strength). 
Weakness;  intemperance. 

ACROS  (aKpoi).  Extreme.  An  adjective 
denoting  the  termination  of  any  thing. 

1.  Acro-hystia  (Uvu,  to  stop  up).  The 
extremity  of  the  prepuce ;  or  that  part 
which  covers  the  glans  penis. 

2.  Aero-chetr  {x"Pt  the  hand).  A  term 
Used  by  Hippocrates  to  designate  the  fore- 
arm and  band. 

3.  Acro-chordon  (xop^>i<  *  string).  An  ex- 
crescence on  the  skin,  with  a  slender  base. 

4.  Acro-gen  (ycvvdo),  to  produce).  Point- 
grower;  the  name  of  a  plant  which  grows 
only  at  its  point  or  top,  as  a  fern  tree.  It 
is  distinguished  from  an  exorfcti,  which 
grows  by  deposition  on  the  exterior,  and 
from  an  endogen  which  grows  by  deposi- 
tion towards  the  interior,  of  its  trunk. 

6.  Acr-oleine  (oleum,  oil).  A  substance 
of  a  highly  pungent  odor,  given  oflF  by  oils 
and  fats  when  boiling  at  a  high  tempera- 
ture. It  is  a  sure  and  delicate  test  of  the 
presence  of  glycerine  in  the  oil. 

6.  Acro-pathia  (TtdBoi,  disease).  A  dis- 
ease at  any  extremity  of  the  body.  Hippo- 
crates applies  this  term  to  disejise  of  the 
internal  orifice  of  the  uterus,  and  to  cancer. 

7.  ylcro-/jos^Aja  (irdffO)/)  the  prepuce).  The 
extremity  of  the  prepuce;  a  term  synonj'- 
mous  with  acro-hystia. 

8.  Acro-apire  (aT!ufia,a,Bji\re).  That  part 
of  a  germinating  embryo  which  botanists 
call  the  jdumula.  It  is  sometimes  called 
plantiila. 

9.  Acro-thymion  (Bvfioiv,  a  wart).  A  co- 
nical, rugated,  bleeding  wart. 

10.  Acr-olenion  (iXfVv,  the  cubit).  The 
upper  extremity  of  the  ulna;  a  term  syno- 
nymous with  olecranon. 

11.  Acr-omioH  (ufioi,  the  shoulder).  The 
bumeral  extremity  of  the  spinous  process 
«f  the  scapula. 

12.  Acr-omphalion  [ift^nKii,  umbilicus). 
The  extremity  of  the  umbilicus,  or  navel. 

ACROTISMUS  (a,  priv.;  Kporoj,  pulse). 
Defect  of  pulse.  Anphyxia  is  the  term  em- 
ployed for  this  affection  by  Ploucqnet.  See 
Crotophii*. 

[ACT^A.  A  genus  of  plants  of  the 
natural  order  Ilanunculacem.^ 

1.  ActtBo,  Racemosa.  Black  snake-root; 
an  American  plant,  recommended  for  its 
expectorant,  antispasmodic,  and  diaphoretic 
projjerties. 


[2.  Actaa  Spicata,  Baneberry.  The  root 
of  this  plant  is  purjfative  and  sometimes 
emetic,  and  in  over-doses  poisonous. 

[3.  Actma  Americana.  White  and  red 
cohosh.  This  is  supposed  to  have  similar 
medical  properties  with  the  preceding.] 

ACTI'NIA  (axTw,  a  ray  of  light).  Sea 
Anemones  or  Animal  Flowers;  so  named 
from  the  resemblance  of  their  numerous 
tentacula  to  the  petals  of  a  flower. 

[ACTINOBOLISMUS    (<5<c7-(v,   a    ray; 
/SaXXu),  to  throw  out.)     An   ancient  term 
applied   to   the   instantaneous  flow  of  th 
animal  spirits  by  which  volition  is  commu 
nicated  to  the  different  organs.] 

ACTI'NOLITE  (iKrlv,  a  ray  of  light; 
Xi'Oof,  a  stone).     A  variety  of  hornblende. 

ACTINOMETER  (iKzh,  a  ray  of  light; 
fitTfiov,  a  measure).  An  instrument  for 
measuring  the  intensity  of  light.  This  in- 
strument indicates  the  force  of  sunshine  at 
the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  at  48°  73',  while 
ordinary  good  sunshine  in  England  is  only 
from  25°  to  30°. 

ACTION  (ago,  to  act).  The  motions  or 
changes  observed  in  the  animal  body. 
These  are  voluntary,  involuntary,  and 
mixed. 

1.  Voluntary  actions  are  those  produced 
by  acts  of  the  will,  as  the  contractions  of 
the  muscles. 

2.  Involuntary  actions  are  those  excited 
either  mediately,  through  thC'  nerves  and 
spinal  marrow,  as  those  of  the  larynx, 
pharynx,  sphincters,  Ac;  or  immediately, 
as  those  of  irritability. 

3.  3lixed  actions  are  those  motions  or 
.alterations  of  inspiration  and  expiration 
which  constitute  the  acts  of  respiration. 

[ACTUAL  CAUTERY.  Iron  heated  to 
a  high  temperature,  and  used  as  a  cautery.] 

ACULEATE.  Prickly;  applied  to  a 
surface  covered  with  prickles,  as  the  stem 
of  rosa. 

ACUMIN'ATE.  Pointed ;  tapering  gr.id- 
ually  to  a  point,  as  the  leaf  of  salix  alba. 

ACUPUNCTURE  (acus,  a  needle  :  2iit>i- 
go,  to  prick).  The  insertion  of  needles  into 
the  skin  or  flesh. 

[ACUTE  (acuo,  to  point).     Ending  in  a 
point.     Diseases  are  termed  acute  which 
are  of  severe  character,  have  a  rapid  pro 
gress,  and  short  duration.     Pain  is  calle 
acute  when  it  is  sharp  and  pungent,] 

ACUTENACULUM  (aciw,  a  needle;  te- 
naculum, a  handle).  A  needle-handle  ;  the 
name  given  by  Heisterto  the  porte-aiguille. 

[ACYANOBLEPSIA  (a,  priv.;  <cram, 
blue ;  fiXtzu),  to  see).  Defect  of  vision 
consisting  in  an  inability  to  distinguish 
blue.] 

[ACYESIS  (o,  priv.;  kuw,  to  conceive). 
Sterility  in  woman.] 


A1>A 


25 


ADH 


ADAMANT  (a,  priv. ;  ^ajidia,  to  subdue). 
The  former  name  of  the  diamond. 

Adamantine  Spar.  The  crystals  of  Co- 
rundum, so  named  from  their  being  next  in 
hardness  to  adamant. 

[ADANSONIA  DIGITATA.  The  boa- 
bab.  A  plant  growing  on  the  west  coast  of 
Africa,  the  bark,  fruit  .and  leaves  of  which 
afford  a  mucilage,  which  is  used  by  the 
natives  as  a  remedy  for  fever.] 

[ADDEPHAaiA  (aSSnv,  much;  <payu,  to 
eat).     Voracity,  bulimia.] 

ADDITAMENTUM  (addo,  to  add).  A 
term  applied  to  the  sutures  which  connect 
the  parietal  and  occipital  bones  to  the 
Djasto'id  portion  of  the  temporal. 

Additamentum  pedum  hippocampi.  The 
name  given  to  a  bulging  observed  in  the 
substance  which  forms  the  bottom  of  the 
ventricles  of  the  brain  ;  it  follows  the  di- 
rection of  the  cornua  ammonis,  and  is 
sometimes  equally  large. 

ADDITIONS  {addo,  to  add).  The  trivial 
name  applied  to  such  articles  as  are  added 
to  the  fermenting  wash  of  the  distiller. 

ABDUCTOR  {addaco,  to  draw  to).  Ad- 
ducent. A  muscle  whose  office  is  to  bring 
one  part  tow.ard  another.  Thus,  the  rec- 
tus internus  is  also  called  adductor  oculi, 
from  the  action  of  this  muscle  in  turning 
the  eye  towards  the  nose.  Its  antagonist 
is  called  abductor. 

ADELPHIA  {iStXtpif,  a  brother).  Lite- 
rally, a  brotherhood ;  a  term  applied  in  bo- 
tany to  a  combination  of  the  filaments  of 
the  stamens  into  a  single  mass.  Thus,  if 
there  is  only  one  combination,  as  in  Mal- 
low, the  filaments  are  said  to  be  mon-adel- 
phous ;  if  there  are  two,  as  in  Pea,  they 
are  di-adelphoua ;  if  three,  as  in  some  spe- 
cies of  St.  John's  Wort,  they  are  tri-adel- 
phous;  if  many,  as  in  Melaleuca,  they  are 
called  poly-adelphoua.  The  tube  formed 
by  the  union  of  monadelphous  filaments  is 
termed,  by  Mirbel,  androphorum. 

ADEMONIA  {aSriiJioviw,  to  be  in  despair). 
A  term  used  by  Hippocrates  to  denote 
anxiety,  restlessness,  <fec. 

ADEN  (aSijv).    A  gland.     Hence — 

[1.  Adenaljia  {aXytdt,  to  suffer).  Pain  in 
•  gland. 

[2.  Adenemphraxia  {tuippaaaw,  to  ob- 
itruct).     Engorgement  of  a  gland. 

[3.  Ademform(forma,ioTm).  Of  a  glan- 
dular form. 

[4.  Adenitis.    Inflammation  of  a  gland.] 

[ADENO-  (a6t]v,  a  gland).  A  prefix  in 
many  compound  terms,  denoting  relation 
10,  or  connection  with,  glands.] 

[Adenoccle  (K17X1;,  a  tumour).  A  glandu- 
lar tumour.] 

Adeno-graphy  (yprfi^oj,  to  describe).     A 
treatise  on  the  glands. 
8 


Adeno'id  (eTiJoj,  likeness).  Resembling  a 
gland ;  a  term  appliecL  by  Dr.  Craigie  to 
the  flesh-like  tumour  of  the  brain. 

Adeno-logy  {\6yos,  a  treatise).  The  doc« 
trine  of  the  glands. 

Adeno-phyma  ((pv/ia,  a  suppurating  tu- 
mour). A  swelling  of  a  gland;  as  it  oc- 
curs in  the  liver,  it  is  called  hepatophyma ; 
but  as  it  occurs  in  the  inguinal  gland,  it  i 
termed  hubo. 

[Adeno-meningeal  (iiijvty^,  a  membrane 
PiNEL  gave  this  epithet  to  the  epidem'I 
which  prevailed  at  Goettingen  in  1710, 
because  the  seat  of  that  fever  was  in  the 
intestinal  mucous  membrane,  and  princi- 
pally in  the  muciparous  glands.  It  is  the 
Dothinenteritis  of  Buetonnkau.] 

'[^Adeno-meaenteritia  (ficiros,  midst;  ep- 
TCfiov,  intestine).  Inflammation  of  the  lym- 
phatic glands  of  the  mesentery.  Tabes 
mesenterica.] 

[^Adeno-nervoua  (vevpov,  a  nerve).  Pinel 
has  applied  this  epithet  to  the  plague,  the 
principal  seat  of  which  he  places  in  the 
nerves  and  in  the  lymphatic  glands  of  the 
arm-pit  and  groin.] 

[Adeno-pharyngitia  (<papvy^,  the  pharynx). 
Inflammation  of  the  tonsils  and  pharynx.] 

[Adenophthalmia  (o^OaA^oj,  the  eye).  In- 
flammation of  the  glands  of  Meibomius. 
Lippitudo.'] 

\_Adeno-sclerosis  {oKSripoi,  hard).  SwB- 
DIAUR  has  given  this  name  to  tumefactions 
and  indurations  of  the  glands,  unaccompa- 
nied with  pain,  and  which  do  not  become 
scirrhus  or  cancerous.] 

ADEPHAGIA  {&btv,  abundantly;  <pdyu), 
to  eat).    Voracious  appetite.    See  Bulimia. 

ADEPS.     Fat;  animal  oil.     Hence, 

1.  Adtpa presparata.   L.  Prepared  Lard. 

2.  Adep..  suilhca.  D.  Hog's  lard;  the 
fat  of  the  Sua  acrofa  ;  vulgo,  axungia  por- 
cina,  used  in  the  formation  of  ointments, 
plasters,  and  liniments. 

3.  Adepa  anaerinua.  Goose  grease ;  for- 
merly used  as  an  emollient  in  enemata,  and 
as  a  mild  emetic. 

4.  Adepa  ovillua.  Sevum,  or  mutton 
suet. 

ADHESION  (adhmreo,  to  stick  to).  The 
process  by  which  parts  which  have  been 
separated,  by  accident  or  design,  unite. 
This  is  owing  to  an  intervening  deposit  of 
coagulating  lymph,  or  albumino-fibrin, 
commonly  called  cicatrix. 

1.  [Adheaive  inflammation.']  Union  65 
thefirat  intention  is  a  term  used  by  Galen 
to  express  the  union  of  surfaces,  by  bring- 
ing them  into  accurate  contact  with  each 
other.  It  is  now  generally  called  the  pro- 
cess of  adhesion,  or  adhesive  inflammation. 

2.  Union  by  the  second  intention  is  a  term 
used  by  the  same  author  to  denote  other 


ADH 


28 


iEGO 


processes  which  take  place  ir  the  healing 
of  wounds,  when  their  surfaces  unite  more 
slowly.  These  are  now  generally  com- 
prised under  the  term  granulation. 

[ADHESIVE  PLASTER.  The  com- 
mon name  for  the  emplastrum  resiiitp.] 

[ADHESIVENESS.  The  quality  of 
adhering  to.  A  faculty  producing  the  in- 
stinctive tendency  to  attach  one's  self  to 
surrounding  objects,  animate  or  inani- 
mate.] 

ADIANTUM  (a,  priv.;  iiafvu),  to  moist- 
en). A  gAnus  of  Ferns,  so  called  because 
they  cannot  easily  be  made  wet. 

A.  Capillus  Veneris.  Maiden-hair ;  the 
species  from  which  capillaire  is  made. 

[ADIAPHORESIS  («  priv.;  Sia(t>opco>, 
to  digest).  Deficient  cutaneous  perspira- 
tion.] 

ADIAPHORUS  (a,  priv.;  Siacpipei,  it 
differs).  A  volatile  inodorous  principle 
extracted  from  tartar  by  distillation. 

ADIAPNEUSTIA  (a,  priv.;  Sia, 
through ;  itviu),  to  breathe).  Defective  or 
impeded  perspiration.  Nearly  synonymous 
with  adiophoresis. 

ADIPIC  ACID  {adeps,  adipis,  fat).  An 
acid  obtained  by  treating  oleic  with  nitric 
acid. 

ADIPOCIRE  {adeps,  fat;  cera,  wax). 
The  fatty  spermaceti-like  substance  into 
which  muscle  is  converted  by  long  immer- 
sion in  water  or  spirit,  or  by  burial  in  moist 
earth. 

Adipocire  mineral.  A  fatty  matter  found 
in  the  argillaceous  iron  ore  of  Merthyr; 
it  emits  a  slightly  bituminous  odor  when 
heated. 

[ADIPOSE  (adeps,  fat).     Fatty.] 

Adipose  Membrane,  or  Tissue.  That 
which  encloses  the  adeps,  or  fat. 

ADIPO'SIS  [adeps,  fat).  Excessive  de- 
position, or  hypertrophy  of  the  adipose 
substance. 

ADIPSA  (a,  priv. ;  iixlia,  thirst).  Medi- 
cines which  quench  thirst.  A  term  ap- 
plied by  Hippocrates  to  oxymel. 

ADIPSIA  (a,  priv. ;  ^l^a,  thirst).  The 
total  absence  of  thirst. 

ADJUVANS  (adjxivo,  to  help).  A  con- 
^stituent  part  of  a  medicinal  formula,  de- 
noting '  that  which  assists  and  promotes  the 
operation.'     See  Premription. 

[ADMIXTUKE  (admisceo,  to  blend  to- 
gether). The  mixing  of  one  substance 
with  another.] 

ADNATA  (adnascor,  to  grow  to).  Lite- 
rally, grown  to,  or  adhering ;  a  term  ap- 
plied to  the  tunica  conjunctiva,  or  external 
coat  of  the  eye.  This  term  is  applied,  in 
botany,  to  the  anther,  when  it  is  attached 
to  the  filament  by  its  back.  [Adnate.]  See 
Anther. 


ADOLESCENCE  (adoleseo,  to  grow.) 
The  period  of  life  in  which  the  body  has 
acquired  its  utmost  development;  com- 
mencing at  puberty,  and  terminating,  in 
the  male,  about  the  twenty-fifth,  and  in 
the  female,  in  the  twenty-first  year. 

ADOPTER,  or  ADAPTER.  A  Tessel 
with  two  necks  placed  between  a  retort  and 
a  receiver,  and  serving  to  measure  the 
length  of  the  neck  of  the  former. 

ADRAQANT,  a  corruption  of  traga^ 
canth.  [q.  v.] 

Adragantine,  see  tragacanthin. 

[ADROBOLUM.  The  Indian  gum-resin 
Bdellium.] 

ADULT  {adoleseo,  to  grow).  That 
which  has  reached  the  period,  when  the 
Lody  has  acquired  its  full  development. 
This  extends,  in  the  male,  from  the  twenty- 
fifth  to  the  fiftieth  year;  in  the  female, 
from  the  twenty-first  to  the  forty-fifth. 

ADULTERATION  (adultero,  to  adul- 
terate). The  mixing  up  noxious  or  inert 
ingredients  with  articles  of  food  or  medi- 
cine ;  the  debasing  any  product  of  manu- 
facture, especially  chemical,  by  the  intro- 
duction of  cheap  materials. 

ADUSTION  {aduro,  to  burn).  The 
action  of  heat  as  applied  to  the  body. 

AD-UTERUM.  The  analogue  in  birds 
of  the  Fallopian  tubes,  or  of  the  Cornua  in 
the  Mammalia. 

ADVENTITIOUS  (advento,  to  come 
to).  Accidental,  casual,  that  which  is  not 
normal ;  that  which  comes  from  some 
other  person  or  thing ;  a  term  applied  to 
false  membranes ;  or  opposed  to  the  term 
hereditary/. 

ADYNAMIA  (a,  priv.;  Svva^as,  power). 
The  defect  of  power. 

[Adynamic.     Deficient  in  vital  power.] 

jEDCEIA  (aiioia,  pudenda;  from  aiiiis, 
pudor).     The  pudenda.     Hence — 

[1.  ^Edoeiodynia  (oiwri,  pain).  Pain  in 
the  genital  organs. 

[2.  ^doei-tis.  Inflammation  of  the  ge- 
nital organs.] 

3.  ^dce-ptosis  (irrSiais,  lapsus).  Pro- 
lapsus  of  one  or  more  of  the  pudendfu 
Sauvages  and  Sagar  apply  the  term  to  the 
meatus  urinarius,  as  well  as  to  the  uterus. 

4.  ^doe-psophia  (ipd^os,  unoise).  [Sound 
produced  by  the  escape  of]  Flatus  from  the 
urethra,  or  per  vacjinam. 

iEGAGROPILUS  (oif,  a  goat;  aypto;, 
wild;  -niXos,  a  ball  of  hair),  A  hair-ball; 
a  concretion  sometimes  found  in  the  intes- 
tines of  the  Ruminantia,  Ac.    See  Bezoar, 

^GILOPS  (a'^,  a  goat;  w./,,  the  eye). 
Anchilops.  A  sore  just  under  the  inner 
angle  of  the  eye,  so  called  from  the  suppo- 
sition that  goats  were  subject  to  it. 

^GOBRONCHOPHONY.  The  bleating 


^GO 


27 


ZETH 


and  lironohial  voice,  the  principal  syraptom 
in  pleuropneumonia.    See  Anscultation. 

iEGOPHONY  (a"^,  a  goat;  ^uyij,  a 
voice).  A  peculiar  sound  of  the  voice,  re- 
sembling the  bleating  of  a  goat.  See  Aug- 
eultation. 

JEOLIPILE  (^oli,  pila,  JEolus's  ball). 
A  hollow  metal  ball  with  a  slender  pipe  for 
the  purpose  of  converting  water  into  steam. 

AER  {arip,  dipoi,  air).  This  prefix  de- 
notes the  presence  of  air  or  gas  in  the  fol- 
lowing terms  : — 

1.  Aerate.  To  impregnate  with  car- 
bonic acid  gas,  or  fixed  air,  as  in  aerated 
or  gas  waters.  The  process  is  termed 
aeration.  , 

2.  Aerial  Acid.  The  name  given  by 
Bcrgraann  to  Carbonic  Acid,  from  an  idea 
that  it  entered  into  the  composition  of  at- 
mospheric air. 

.3.  Aeri-form  {forma,  likeness).  Air- 
like ;  a  term  applied  to  gaseous  fluids,  from 
the  resemblance  to  common  air. 

4.  Aero-lite  (Ai'floy,  a  stone).  Air-stone  ; 
meteoric  stone;  a  mineral  substance  which 
falls  through  the  air. 

5.  Aero-meter  (liirpov,  a  measure).  An 
instrument  constructed  by  Dr.  M.  Hall  for 
ascertaining  the  changes  in  the  tempera- 
ture of  the  atmosphere;  in  the  barometri- 
ftil  pressure ;  in  the  external  and  internal 
heights  of  the  fluid  in  the  pneumatic 
trough ;  and  when  this  trough  contains 
water,  for  the  elevation  and  precipitation 
of  aqueous  vapour. 

6.  Aero-phobia  {<po^ito,  to  fear).  The 
dread  of  air;  a  symptom  oi  hydrophobia. 

7.  A'ero-scopy  {ctKoniio,  to  investigate). 
The  investigation  of  the  air. 

8.  A'ero-stalij7i.  The  art  of  raising  heavy 
bodies  into  the  atmosphere,  by  the  buoy- 
ancy of  heated  air,  or  gases  of  small  spe- 
cific gravity,  enclosed  in  a  balloon. 

^RO'SUS  LAPIS  (ffis,  copper).  The 
name  given  by  Pliny  to  the  lapis  oalumi- 
naris,  from  the  notion  of  its  being  a  cop- 
per ore. 

^RU'GO  (<E»,  copper).  Verdigris;  an 
impure  sub-acetate  of  copper,  formed  by 
placing  plates  of  the  metal  in  contact  with 
the  fermenting  marc  of  the  grape,  or  with 
cloth  dipped  in  vinegar.     See  Verdigris. 

iES  CORINTHIUM.  A  kind  of  brass 
produced,  as  it  is  said,  by  an  accidental 
mixture  of  metals  at  the  burning  of  Co- 
rinth ;  it  appears,  however,  from  Pliny,  to 
have  been  in  use  in  Corinth  long  before 
the  burning  of  that  city. 

[^SCULUS  HIP.POCASTANUM. 
Horsechestnut.  A  plant  of  the  order  Hip- 
pocastanecB.  The  bark  has  been  used  as  a 
substitute  for  cinchona,  and  the  powdered 
kernel  of  the  fruit  m  a  sternutatory.] 


M^  USTTI M.  Burnt  copper ;  a  prepa- 
ration consisting  of  equal  parts  of  copper 
and  rough  brimstone,  laid  in  strata,  with 
a  small  quantity  of  common  salt  sprinkled 
on  each  layer,  and  exposed  to  the  fire  till 
the  brimstone  is  burned  out.  It  has  been 
called  <E«  Veneris,  <b»  cremantum,  cinis  ceris, 
crociM  Veneris,  &c. 

^SCULINE.  An  alkaloid  lately  dis- 
covered in  the  bark  of  the  ^scidus  Hippo- 
castanum,  or  Horsechestnut ;  supposed  to 
be  a  febrifuge. 

^STHESIA  (a'aerims,  sensibility;  from 
aiaOdvojiai,  to  perceive).  Perception ;  feel- 
ing; sensibility. 

1.  Dys-(Bsthesia.  Defective  perception ; 
a  morbid  state  of  the  corporeal  senses 
generally. 

2.  An-cesthesia.  Absence  of  the  sense 
of  touch.  The  former  term  is  extended  to 
all  the  senses ;  the  present  is  limited  to  a 
single  sense ! 

3.  ^stheterium.     The  scnsorinm. 
[ESTHETIC  (.aiidavoixai,  to  understand). 

Relating  to  the  understanding  or  mental 
perception.] 

ESTIVATION  (mstivus,  belonging  to 
the  summer).  Prmjlorafion.  A  term  used 
in  botany,  to  express  the  manner  in  which 
the  parts  of  a  flower  are  arranged  with 
respect  to  each  other,  before  their  expan- 
sion.    Compare   Vernation. 

MSTVS  VOLATICUS  (mstns,  heat; 
volo,  to  fly).  A  term  applied  to  transient 
heats,  or  erythema  of  the  face. 

iETAS.  Age ;  a  term  including  the 
several  states  of  life,  as  infancy,  youth, 
old  age,  Ac.  The  best  Roman  writers  ex- 
pressed these  periods  in  the  following 
terms : — 

1.  ^tas  firmata.  The  prime  or  full 
strength  of  age ;  the  age  of  thirty. 

2.  jEtaa  conatans.  The  steady  age  ;  the 
age  of  forty. 

3.  yEtas  matnra.  The  age  of  maturity, 
or  prudence ;  the  age  of  fifty. 

4.  ^■Etas  provecta.     Advanced  age. 

5.  jEtas  ingravescens.  The  burdensome 
age;  the  weight  of  years. 

6.  jEIus  decrepita.  Decrepit  age,  as 
relates  to  countenance  and  state  of  old  ngc. 

7.  ^tas  affecta.  The  state  of  total  de- 
cay in  the  human  frame. 

8.  jEtns  exacta,  vel  preeipitata.  The 
decline  of  age ;  the  end  of  life. 

9.  uElaa  extrema.  The  approaching  end 
of  life. 

ETHER  (aie/)/),  ether).  A  highly  volatile 
and  inflammable  fluid,  produced  by  the 
action  of  acids  on  alcohol. 

1.  ^ther  Hoffmanni.  Hofi"man's  ano- 
dyne solution,  or  the  Spiritus  Etheria  Sul- 
phurici  Compositus.     L.,  [U.  S.J 


^TH 


28- 


AFF 


3.  jElher  sulphuricus  reclijicatus.  L. 
Rectified  ether.  This  is  the  ethereal  liquor 
iold  under  the  names  of  Ether,  and  Stil- 
j/huric  or  Vitriolic  Ether. 

3.  ^thernitroaua.  Nitrous  ether,  or  the 
Nai)htha  Nitri. 

4.  ^ther  sidphuricus.  L.  Sulphuric  or 
V'itriolic  ether,  or  Naphtha  Vitrioli. 

^THIOPS  (aWia,  to  burn ;  di^,  the  eye). 
'  The  name  of  a  medicine,  so  called  fr,om  its 
black  appearance,  resembling  that  of  the 
.Sthiop. 

1.  ^thiops  mineral.  The  black  sulphu- 
ret  of  mercury,  or  the  Hydraryyri  aiilphu- 
retum  cum  sulphure.  L.  [^Hydrarrjyri 
tulphxtretmn  nigrum.  U.  S.]  As  an  an- 
thelmintic, it  has  received  the  name  oi pou- 
dre  vermifuge  mercurieUe. 

2.  ^thiojis  per  se.  The  name  given  by 
Boerhave  to  the  gray  oxide  formed  by  long 
agitation  of  mercury  in  a  bottle  half  full 
of  air. 

3.  ^thiops  vegetabilia.  A  name  given 
to  a  species  of  charcoal,  prepared  by  burn- 
ing the  fucus  vesiculosus  in  the  open  air, 
and  reducing  it  to  a  black  powder. 

4.  ^thiops  antimonialis.  A  term  applied 
in  Germany  to  a  compound  of  the  hydrar- 
gyri  gnlphuretnm  cum  sulphure  with  sul- 
phuret  of  antimony. 

5.  ^thiops  Martial.  An  old  name  for 
the  deutoxide  of  iron. 

^THOGEN  {aXBwv,  brilliant;  ysivonai, 
to  become).  A  compound  of  boron  and 
nitrogen,  lately  discovered  by  Mr.  Bal- 
main.  It  gives  a  brilliant  phosphorescent 
light  when  heated  before  the  blowpipe. 

^THRIOSCOPE  {ampia,  serene  wea- 
ther; oKoitiio,  to  examine).  An  instrument 
invented  by  Sir  John  Leslie  for  indicating 
the  power  of  the  clouds  in  preventing  radi- 
ation. It  consists  of  the  differential  ther- 
mometer, having  one  of  the  balls  excluded 
from  the  light,  and  the  other  placed  in  a 
polished  metallic  cup.  Exposed  to  a  clear 
part  of  the  sky,  the  heat  radiated  from  it 
escapes  rapidly,  and  the  temperature  falls; 
exposed  to  a  cloud,  the  radiated  heat  is  re- 
stored, and  there  is  no  reduction  of  tem- 
perature. 

.SITHUSA  CYNAPIUM.  Lesser  Hem- 
lock, or  Fool's  Parsley;  a  plant  of  the 
order  Umbelli/ercB,  possessing  poisonous 
properties.  It  yields  an  alkaloid,  called 
cynnpia. 

AETIOLOGY  (airia,  a  cause;  \6yis,  a 
treatise).  The  doctrine  of  the  causes  of 
dbease. 

iETITES  LAPIS  (itrii,  an  eagle). 
Eagle-stone,  a  variety  of  iron  ore ;  so 
called  from  the  belief  that  it  was  found  in 
the  nest  of  the  eagle,  where  it  was  sup- 


posed to  prevent  the  eggs  from  becoming 
rotten. 

[AFFECTION  (officio,  to  disturb).  A 
term  nearly  synonymous  with  disease.] 

[AFFERENT  (arf,  to,  and/ero,  to  carry). 
Afferens,  bringing  to.  Applied  to  the 
lymphatic  vessels,  because  they  convey 
lymph  to  the  lymphatic  glands.] 

AFFINITY  (affinxtas,  relationship) 
That  kind  of  attraction  by  which  different 
classes  of  bodies  combine  to  form  new  bo- 
dies, as  in  the  case  of  an  acid  with  an  al- 
kali, forming  a  salt.  The  term  was  intro- 
duced from  the  idea  that  chemical  attrac- 
tion takes  place  between  those  substances 
only  which  resemble  each  other. 

1.  Single  affinity  is  the  power  by  which 
two  elementary  bodies  combine. 

2.  Elective  affinity  denotes  the  prefe- 
rence which  one  body  manifests  in  com- 
bining with  another,  rather  than  with  a 
third,  a  fourth,  Ac. 

3.  Donble  elective  affinity  occurs  when 
two  compounds  decompose  each  other,  and 
two  new  compounds  are  formed,  by  an 
exchange  of  elements.  This  is  also  called 
double  decomposition,  or  complex  affinity. 

4.  Quiescent  affinity  is  that  which  tends 
to  maintain  the  elements  of  a  compound 
in  their  present  state,  preventing  decom- 
position. This,  and  the  following  term, 
were  introduced  by  Kirwan. 

5.  Divellcnt  affinity  is  that  which  tends 
to  arrange  the  particles  of  a  compound  in 
a  new  form,  producing  decomposition.  In 
mixing  different  compounds,  if  the  sum 
total  of  the  divellent  be  more  powerful  than 
that  of  the  quiescent  affinities,  decomposi- 
tion takes  place. 

6.  Disposing  affinity  is  that  which  pro- 
motes the  tendency  of  bodies  to  combine 
jn  a  particular  way,  by  presenting  to  them 
•a  third  substance  which  exerts  a  strong 
attraction  to  the  compound  they  form; 
when  the  combination  has  been  effected, 
the  third  substance  may  be  withdrawn. 
Some  writers  call  this  tendency  to  unite, 
the  affinity  of  intermedium.  Berthollef 
styles  it  reciprocal  affinity. 

7.  Berthollet  distinguishes  affinity  h  to 
elementary,  when  it  takes  place  between 
the  elementary  parts  of  bodies  ;  and  re- 
sulting, when  it  is  a  compound  only,  and 
would  not  take  place  with  the  elements 
of  that  compound. 

[AFFIX.  Something  added  to  the  end 
of  a  word.  A  list  of  the  principal  afiixes 
in  connection  with  their  compounds  is 
given  in  the  Apjyendix.^ 

AFFLATUS  (affio,  to  blowtt).  A  blast, 
vapour,  or  blight.  A  species  of  erysipelaa, 
which  attacks  persons  suddenly. 


APF 


29 


AGO 


AFFLUXUS  {affluo,  to  flow  to).  Forma 
tpecijica.  Names  given  in  former  times 
to  a  supposed  reciprocal  influence  of  ter- 
restrial bodies ;  it  was  compared  to  the 
eflFeet  of  a  magnet  on  iron,  and  of  amber 
on  chaff. 

[In  pathology  it  signifies  the  flow  or  de- 
termination of  humours  to  a  part.] 

AFFUSION  {affundo,  to  pour  upon). 
Generally,  the  pouring  of  water  over  the 
surface  of  the  body,  the  head,  Ac.  There 
are  different  kinds  of  affusions,  as — 

1.  Lotions,  which  consist  in  washing  a 
part  of  the  body  with  a  sponge  or  rag 
soaked  in  a  liquid. 

2.  Aiperaiona,  which  consist  in  throw- 
ing a  liquid,  drop  by  drop,  like  rain,  upon 
the  body. 

3.  Shower-baths,  which  consist  in  throw- 
ing a  column  of  water  with  more  or  less 
violence  upon  the  surface  of  the  body. 
When  water  is  thrown  from  a  considerable 
height,  this  kind  of  affusion  is  termed  by 
the  French  douche,  or  dash. 

AFTER-BIRTH.  A  term  applied  to 
the  placenta  and  the  membranes  of  the 
ovum,  from  their  being  expelled  after  the 
delivery  of  the  foetus. 

AFTER-PAINS.  A  term  applied  to 
[the  pains  resulting  from]  the  contractions 
of  the  uterus,  which  are  continued  for  a 
certain  length  of  time  after  delivery. 

AGALACTIA  (a,  priv. ;  yd\a,  milk). 
The  defect  of  milk  after  child-birth. 

AGAMOUS  (a,  priv.;  ydjtoi,  marriage). 
Sexless;  a  term  applied  to  the  cri/])tnga- 
nioHS  plants,  from  the  notion  that  they 
possess  no  sexual  characters. 

AGARICUS.  Agaric;  the  generic  name 
of  the  mushroom  family:  Order,  Fungi ,• 
Class,  Cryptoyamia. 

Agaricus  Quercus.  Boletus  igniarius ; 
Agaric  of  the  Oak,  or  Touchwood ;  a 
fungus  formerly  used  for  arresting  external 
haemorrhages. 

AGARICUS  MINERALIS.  The  raoun- 
t.tin  milk  or  meal  of  the  Germans ;  one  of 
the  purest  of  the  native  carbonates  of  lime, 
found  in  clefts  of  rocks,  &c.  It  is  named 
from  its  resemblance  to  an  agaric  in  tex- 
ture and  colour. 

AGATE.  A  hard  siliceous  stone,  used 
by  lapidaries  for  engraving  seals,  cameos, 
and  other  objects  of  ornament.  It  is  com- 
posed chiefly  of  quartz  with  various  colour- 
ing matters. 

[AGATHOSMA  CRENATUM,  Diosma 
erenata,  Barossma  crenntn.     See  Bnchu.^ 

[AGAVE  AMERICANA.  The  Ameri- 
can aloe.  It  yields  a  saccharine  sap  which 
has  been  used  against  scurvy,  and  from  it 
the  alcoholic  liquor  called  ^jit^jue  is  pre- 
pared.] 

3* 


AGAVE  CUBENSIS.  A  species  of 
American  aloe,  the  roots  of  which  resemble 
the  red  sarsaparilla  of  the  shops. 

AGEDOITE.  A  name  erroneously  given 
by  Robiquet  to  the  juice  of  the  liquorice 
root,  which  is,  in  fact,  nsparagin. 

AGENNESIA  (a,  priv. ;  yewdm,  to  be- 
get).  Male  sterility ;  inability  to  beget 
offspring.  As  applied  to  the  brain,  it  de- 
notes imperfect  development  and  atrophy 
of  that  organ. 

AGENT  (ago,  to  act).  A  substance  ca- 
pable of  producing  chemical  action. 

AGES  OF  LIFE.  The  periods  of  human 
life  characterized  by  the  most  remarkable 
processes  of  development,  or  by  their  com- 
pletion, are  the  following  : — 

1.  The  period  o/ embryonic  li/e.  During 
this  period  the  processes  of  formation  and 
growth  are  in  their  greatest  activity.  The 
organs  which  are  forming  present  none  of 
their  functional  phenomena,  or  only  a 
gradual  commencement  of  them. 

2.  The  period  of  immaturity.  This  pe- 
riod extends  from  birth  to  puberty.  It  is 
marked  by  growth,  by  the  development 
of  the  forms  of  the  different  parts  of  the 
body,  and  by  the  gradual  perception  and 
analysis,  by  the  mind,  of  the  different 
phenomena  of  the  senses.  The  period  of 
childhood  comprises  the  first  six  years; 
that  of  boyhood  extends  to  the  fifteenth 
year. 

3.  The  period  of  maturity.  This  period 
begins  at  puberty  and  ends  at  the  period 
when  the  generative  power  is  lost,  which 
in  woman  occurs  about  the  forty-fifth  or 
fiftieth  year.  This  period  is  distinguished 
into  the  ages  of  youth,  and  manhood  or 
womanhood. 

4.  The  period  of  sterility.  This  period 
extends  from  the  cessation  of  the  fruitful 
exercise  of  the  generative  function  to  ex- 
treme old  age.     31  u Her. 

AGEUSTIA  (a,  priv. ;  yevoiiai,  to  taste). 
Defect  or  loss  of  taste. 

[AGGLOMERATE  (agglomero,  to  form 
into  a  heap).  Synonymous  with  aggre- 
gate ;  applied  to  glands.] 

AGGLUTINATION  (agghuino,  to  glue). 
Adhesive  union;  the  adhesion  of  parts  by 
means  of  a  coagulating  substance.  See 
Adhesion. 

AGGREGATE  (aggregatus,  herded  to- 
gether). A  body,  or  mass,  made  up  of 
smaller  bodies  or  masses.  The  smallest 
parts  into  which  an  aggregate  can  be  di- 
vided without  destroying  its  chemical  pro- 
perties  are  called  integrant  parts. 

[In  botany,  this  term  signifies  crowded 
together,  as  the  florets  of  the  composite, 
the  carpels  of  ranunculus,  <fcc.] 

AGGREGATION  {aggrego,  to  bring  to- 


AGL 


30 


ALA 


gether).  A  form  of  attraction,  commonly 
called  that  of  cohaion,  by  which  the  par- 
ticles of  bodies  are  aggregated  or  retained 
in  the  state  of  a  solid. 

AGLIA  (ayX/17).  A  whitish  speck  of  the 
cornea, 

AGNI'NA  MEMBRAN  A  (agninua,  from 
agnus,  a  lamb ;  membrana,  a  membrane). 
The  name  given  by  Aetius  to  one  of  the 
membranes  of  the  foetus,  from  its  tender- 

AGNUS  CASTUS.  The  chaste  tree,  a 
species  of  Vitex,  formerly  celebrated  as  an 
antaphrodisiac.  This  name  has  been  given 
to  Castor  oil,  or  the  oil  of  the  Ricinus  com- 
munis, from  its  effects  upon  the  body  and 
mind. 

AGOMPHI'ASIS  (a,  priv. ;  y6ix(pos,  a 
nail).  Agomphonia.  Looseness  of  the 
teeth  ;  a  condition,  the  reverse  of  gom- 
pbosis. 

[AGONY  (ayiiv,  a  combat).  The  last 
struggle  of  life  against  death.  The  series 
of  phenomena  which  usually  precede  death, 
and  which  result  from  the  gradual  and  suc- 
cessive abolition  of  the  functions.] 

AGRIA  (aypioi,  wild).  The  name  under 
which  Celsus  notices  the  Lichen  /ems,  or 
wild  Lichen,  as  applied  to  it  by  the  Greeks, 
from  the  violence  with  which  it  rages. 

[AGRIMONIA  EUPATORIA.  Common 
Agrimony.  A  plant  of  the  natural  order 
Jiosacem,  used  in  medicine  as  a  corrobo- 
rant and  astringent.  It  has  also  been  re- 
commended as  a  deobstruent  in  jaundice, 
and  as  an  alterative  in  diseases  of  the 
skin.  The  plant  is  given  in  substance, 
infusion  or  decoction ;  the  dose  of  the  first 
is  a  drachm.] 

AGRIPPA  (Sypa,  capture;  rroBy,  a  foot). 
A  child  born  with  the  feet  foremost.  Hence 
the  name  of  some  celebrated  Romans. 

[AGRYOTHYMIA  (ayptoi,  wild;  evpoi, 
disposition).     Furious  insanity.] 

AGRYPNIA  (aypa,  a  capture  j-.Cttvos, 
sleep).     Watchfulness  ;  want  of  sleep. 

AGRYPNOCOMA  (aypurWa,  sleepless- 
ness ;  Kdiia,  drowsiness).  A  lethargic  state 
without  actual  sleep. 

AGUE.  Intermittent  fever  This  term 
appears  to  be  derived  from  a  Gothic  word 
denoting  trembling  or  shuddering. 

AGUE  CAKE.  Enlargement  of  the 
spleen,  induced  by  ague. 

AGUE  DROP.  A  solution  of  the  Arse- 
nite  ol  Potassa,  or  the  Liquor  Potasses  Ar- 
senitiis  of  the  U.  S.  Ph. 

AGYRTA  {ayvpts,  a  crowd  of  people). 
Formerly  a  mountebank  ;  a  person  who 
collected  a  crowd  about  him  ;  a  quack. 

AIR  (afip,  aer).  In  popular  language, 
this  term  denotes  the  atmosphere,  or  the 
gaseous  fluid  which  surrounds  the  earth. 


It  consists,  when  pure,  of  20  oxygen  and  Lt 
nitrogen :  it  contains,  however,  carbonic 
acid,  varying  from  3  to  8  parts  in  10,00* 
by  weight.  The  term  is  also  generally 
used  to  denote  a  gas,  or  a  permanently 
elastic  or  aeriform  fluid. 

1.  Rarefied  air  is  that  which  is  ex. 
panded,  or  less  dense  than  usual. 

2.  Condensed  air  is  that  which  is  ren- 
dered more  dense  than  usual  by  pressure, 

3.  Inflammable  air,  formerly  called  phlo- 
giston, or  phlogisticated  air,  is  a  term  ap- 
plied to  hydrogen  gas,  owing  to  its  inflaui- 
mable  property. 

4.  Vital  air,  formerly  called  dephlogis^ 
ticated  air,  empyreal  air,  <fec.,  is  a  term 
applied  to  oxygen  gas,  from  its  being  in- 
dispensable to  the  maintenance  of  life. 

5.  Fixed  air,  formerly  called  mephitio 
air,  is  a  term  for  carbonic  acid,  from  its 
being  found  to  exist  in  limestone,  from 
which  it  may  be  expelled  by  heat. 

6.  Nitrous  air  is  a  term  for  nitric  oxide, 
or  the  deutoxide  of  nitrogen. 

7.  Dephlogisticated  nitrous  air  is  a  term, 
for  nitrous  oxide,  or  the  protoxide  of  ni- 
trogen. 

8.  All-aline  air  is  a  term  applied  to 
Ammonia,  the  volatile  alkali. 

AL.  The  Arabic  article  signifying  the, 
prefixed  to  manj'  terms  formerly  in  use,  as 
al-chemy,  al-hahest,  al-cohol,  <tc. 

ALA.  A  wing.  The  name  of  each  lateral 
petal  of  a  papilionaceous  corolla. 

1.  Ala,  or  jKivtlion.  The  upper  and  car- 
tilaginous part  of  the  ear. 

2.  Aim  majores.  lAtarsWy,  larger  teingSf 
another  term  for  the  labia  externa  of  tho 
pudenda. 

3.  Aim  minores.  Literally,  lesser  wings { 
a  name  applied  to  the  two  small  folds 
formed  by  the  nympha;. 

4.  Aim  Nasi.  The  lateral  or  movable 
cartilaginous  parts  of  the  nose. 

5.  Aim  vespertilionum.  Literally,  bate' 
icings;  the  broad  ligaments  situated  be- 
tween the  uterus  and  the  Fallopian  tubes. 

6.  Aim  vomeris.  Two  laminae  consti- 
tuting the  sphenoidal  edge  of  the  vomer. 

ALABASTER  (aXa0aaTpov ;  derivation 
remote).  A  stone  usually  white,  and  soft 
enough  to  be  scratched  by  iron.  There 
are  two  kinds  of  it : — 

1,  Gypseous  alabaster ;  a  natural  semi- 
crystalline  sulphate  of  lime,  forming  a 
compact  gypsum  of  common  occurrence ; 
it  presents  various  colours,  and  is  employed 
for  making  statues,  vases,  Ac. 

2.  Calcareous  alabaster.  A  carbonate  of 
lime,  deposited  by  the  dripping  of  water 
in  stalacdtic  caves,  and  frequently  found 
as   a  yellowish-white   deposit   in    certain 


ALA 


81 


ALO 


fbnntnlns.  The  oriental  alabaster  is  of 
this  kind. 

ALANTINE.  A  starch-like  powder,  ob- 
tained from  the  Arxjeltca  Archangelica. 

ALARIS  {ala,  a  wing).  Pterygoid  or 
wing-like ;  as  applied  to  the  pterygoid 
processes  of  the  sphenoid  bone,  to  a  liga- 
ment within  the  knee-joint,  and  to  the 
inner  vein  of  the  bend  of  the  arm. 

ALBIOANTIA  CORPORA  {albico,  to 
become  white).  Two  white  bodies  of  the 
cerebrum.     See  Corpus. 

ALBINISM.  A  state  in  which  the 
ekin  is  of  an  uniform  dull  milk3'  white 
colour,  the  hair  resembles  bleached  flax 
or  silk,  the  iris  is  pink,  and  the  retina 
and  choroid,  seen  through  the  pupil,  pre- 
sent another  shade  of  the  same  colour; 
the  sight  is  weak,  and  strongest  in  the 
dark.  There  is  the  Ethiopian  variety, 
found  among  negroes  ;  and  the  European, 
found  among  Europeans  and  other  white 
nations.     See  Leucopathia. 

ALBINOES  {albus,  white).  Persons  in 
whom  the  skin,  hair,  and  iris  are  light, 
and  the  piarmentum  of  the  eye  wanting. 
The  term  Albino  is  derived  from  the  Por- 
tuguese, by  whom  it  was  applied  to  indi- 
viduals found  on  the  coast  of  Africa,  who 
resembled  the  negroes  in  every  respect  ex- 
cept in  their  colour. 

ALBITE.  Soda  Felspar.  A  silicate 
of  alumina,  resembling  felspar  in  its  pro- 
perties, with  the  substitution  of  soda  for 
potash. 

ALBUGINEA  (albns,  white).  Whitish. 
The  word  tunica  being  understood,  we 
have  tiie  following  terms  : — 

1.  Albuginea  oculi.  The  fibrous  mem- 
brane situated  immediately  under  the  con- 
junctiva, formed  by  the  expansion  of  the 
tendons  of  the  four  recti  muscles.  From 
the  brilliancy  of  its  whiteness,  it  has  given 
rise  to  the  popular  expression  of  white  of 
the  eye. 

2.  Albuginea  testis.  A  thick  fibrous 
membrane  of  a  white  appearance,  forming 
the  proper  tunic  of  the  testis. 

ALBUGO  {albns,  white).  Leucoma. 
The  white  opacity  of  the  cornea. 
.  ALBUM  GRiECUM.  Stercua  cants. 
The  white  and  solid  excrement  of  dogs 
which  subsist  chiefly  on  bones  ;  it  consists, 
for  the  most  part,  of  the  earth  of  bones  or 
lime,  in  combiation  with  pliosphoric  acid. 
It  was  formerly  used  in  medicine ;  it  is 
now  sometimes  used  to  soften  leather  in 
the  process  of  dressing  it  after  the  depila- 
tory action  of  lime. 

ALBUM  NIGRUM.  The  excrement  of 
mice  and  rats ;  formerly  used  both  exter- 
nally and  internally  as  a  remedy,  but  now 
very  properly  abandoned. 


ALBUMEN  (albus,  white).  Albnmen 
is  of  two  kinds,  animal  and  vegetable. 

1.  Animal  Albumen  exists  in  two  forms  ; 
the  liquid,  and  the  solid.  In  the  liquid 
state,  it  is  a  thick  glairy  fluid,  constitu- 
ting the  principal  part  of  the  white  of  egg. 
In  the  solid  state,  it  is  contained  in  several 
of  the  textures  of  the  body,  as  the  cellular 
membr<ane,  the  skin,  glands,  and  vessels. 
A  substance  slightly  differing  from  albu- 
men has  been  obtained  from  the  serum  of 
chyle,  and  termed  by  Dr.  Prout,  incipient 
albumen. 

2.  Vegetable  Albumen  closely  resemblcB 
animal  albumen,  and  appears  to  be  an  in- 
gredient of  emulsive  seeds  generally,  and 
to  exist  in  the  sap  of  many  plants.  It  has 
been  found  in  wheat,  rye,  barley,  peas, 
and  beans. 

[ALBUMINURIA  (albumen,  albumen ; 
urina,  the  urine).  A  peculiar  degeneration 
of  the  kidneys,  attended  with  the  presence 
of  albumen  in  the  urine.  It  is  also  termed 
Bright's  disease,  granular  degeneration  of 
the  kidneys,  fatty  degeneration  of  the  kid- 
neys, desquamative  nephritis,  albuminous 
nephritis,  &e. 

ALBURNUM  (albus,  white).  The  ex- 
ternal, last  formed,  and  whiter  portion  of 
the  wood  of  exogenous  trees.  From  its 
being  the  channel  of  the  ascending  sap,  it 
is  commonly  called  sap-wood.  Compare 
Duramen. 

ALCARGEN.  Another  name  for  caeo- 
dylic  acid.  It  is  found  by  leaving  cacodyl 
and  its  oxide  under  water  to  the  slow  ac- 
tion of  the  air. 

ALCARRAZAS.  A  species  of  porous 
pottery  made  in  Spain,  for  the  purpose  of 
cooling  water  by  its  transudation  and  eopi- 
ous  evaporation  from  the  sides  of  the  vessel, 

ALCARSIN,  Liquor  of  Undct.  A  liquid 
obtained  by  the  dry  distillation  of  equal 
weights  of  acetate  of  potash  and  arsenioua 
acid.  ^  It  is  remarkable  for  its  insupport- 
able odor  and  spontaneous  inflammability 
in  air.     See  Cacodyl. 

ALCIIEMILLA.  A  genus  of  plants,  s: 
named  from  their  pretended  alchcmicu, 
properties.  A.  arvensia  is  the  Lady's  Man- 
tle, Parsley  Breakstone,  or  Parsley  Piert 
(perse  pierre  f),  so  named  from  its  supposed 
efficacy  in  stone      Order,  Sangvisorbece. 

ALCHEMY  (al,  Arab.',  chimia?  chemis- 
try). The  fanciful  search  of  the  Akhi- 
mists  or  Adepts  after  the 

1.  Lapis Philosophorum,  or  philosopher's 
stone,  by  which  the  baser  were  to  be  trans- 
muted into  the  precious  metals. 

2.  Elixir  vita,  or  essence  of  life,  by 
which  human  life  was  to  be  indefinitely 
prolonged. 

ALCOHOL  (an  alchemical  terra  fcr  the 


ALC 


S2 


ALG 


essence  of  bodies,  separated  by  sublimation 
from  the  impure  particles).  Ardent  spirit 
of  wine.  A  term  applied  to  the  pure  spi- 
rit obtained  by  distillation  from  all  liquids 
which  have  undergone  vinous  fermentation. 
When  diluted  with  an  equal  weight  of  wa- 
ter, it  is  termed  Proof  Spirit,  or  Spiritus 
teniiior,  of  the  Pharmacopoeia.  [Alcohol 
dihitttm.  Ph.  U.  S.]  The  first  product  of 
distillation  is  technically  called  loio  wine, 
and  is  again  subjected  to  distillation.  The 
latter  portions  of  what  comes  over  are 
called /eints,  and  are  reserved  for  a  further 
process  in  the  wash-still.  The  s.'coud  pro- 
duct is  termed  rate  spirit,  and  when  again 
distilled  is  called  rectified  spirit.  Th,"" 
Strongest  alcohol  which  can  be  r,rocured  is 
termed  [nnliydrons,  or]  absolute  alcohol, 
to  denote  its  entire  freedom  from  water. 

[Alcohol  amyliciim.  Amylic  alcohol,  Fu- 
sel oil,  Grain  oil,  Corn  spirit  oil,  Hydratcd 
oxide  of  Amyle.  An  oily,  colourless  liquid, 
of  a  strong  and  disagreeable  odour,  and 
acrid,  burning  taste. 

[Methylic  alcohol.  Hj'drated  oxide  of 
Methyle,  Bihydrato  of  Methylene,  Pyro- 
ligneous  ether,  wood  naphtha,  wood  spirit, 
or  alcohol,  Pyroxalic  alcohol.  An  inflam- 
mable, volatile  liquid,  obtained  in  the  de- 
structive distillation  of  wood.  It  has  been 
employed  as  a  remedy  for  consumption, 
and  is  used  in  diarrhoea,  and  as  an  anti- 
emetic in  chronic  vomiting.] 

Alcohol.  L.  D.  Rectified  spirit  distilled 
from  the  subcarbonate  of  potassa  dried. 

1.  Alcohol  Ammoniatum.  [Spiritus  am- 
monioB  aromaticiis.  Ph.  U.  S.]  A  combina- 
tion of  alcohol  and  ammonia,  prepared  by 
passing  ammoniacal  gas  into  alcohol,  which 
must  be  kept  cool. 

2.  Alcoholutes.  Officinal  medicines,  dif- 
fering from  alcoholic  tinctures ;  first,  in  the 
menstruum  containing  the  volatile  princi- 
ples of  medicinal  substances;  and,  second- 
ly, in  their  mode  of  preparation,  which  con- 
sists in  impregnating  the  alcohol  wilh  me- 
dicinal principles,  first  by  maceration,  and 
then  by  distillation. 

3.  Alcoales.  Compounds  of  salts  with 
alcohol,  similar  to  hydrates,  discovered  by 
Mr.  Graham. 

4.  Alcohometer  (fiirpov,  Ametisure).  (Eno- 
mtter.  An  instrument  for  ascertaining  the 
quantity  of  spirit  contained  in  any  vinous 
liquid. 

ALCOHOL  OF  SULPHUR.  The  name 
given  to  the  histilphuret  of  carbon  by  I/am- 
padius,  who  regarded  it  as  a  compound  of 
sulphur  and  hydrogen.     See  Carbon. 

[ALCORNOQUE.  A  bark  from  South 
America  at  one  time  lauded  as  a  specific  in 
phthisis  pulmonalis.    The  dose  of  the  pow- 


der is  3ss;  of  the  strong  iecoction  Jij  to 

ALDEHYDE.  A  newly  discovered  co- 
lourless liquid,  one  of  the  products  of  the 
oxidation  of  alcohol.  Its  name  is  derived 
from  the  first  syllables  of  the  word  o?cohol 
and  dehydrogenatus.  Aldehyde  is,  in  fact, 
alcohol  niiims  hydrogen. 

1.  Aldehydic  or  Acetous  Acid  is  prepared  , 
from  aldehyde,  and  may  be  regarded  as 
acetic  acid  deprived  of  an  equivalent  of 
water. 

2.  Resin  of  Aldehyde  is  a  product  of  I  0 
decomposition  of  aldehyde  by  alkalies,  with 
the  assistance  of  air. 

[ALDER,  AMERICAN.  Common  name 
for  the  Alnus  serrulata.^ 

[ALDER,  BLACK.  Common  name  for 
the  Prinos  verticillatus.^ 

[ALDER,  COMMON  EUROPEAN. 
Common  name  for  the  Alnus  glutinosa.'] 

ALE.  The  fermented  infusion  of  pale 
malted  barley,  usually  combined  with  in- 
fusicm  of  hops.     See  Beer. 

ALEMBIC  (Arabic).  A  chemical  ves- 
sel,  of  glass  or  metal,  formerly  used  in  dis- 
tillation, but  now  generally  superseded  by 
the  retort.  It  consists  of  a  body,  cucurbit, 
matrajjs,  or  boiler;  a  head,  or  capital,  fitted 
to  the  body  by  grinding,  or  lute ;  and  a 
tube,  which  conducts  the  distilled  liquid 
into  a  receiver.     Compare  Retort. 

ALEMBROTH  SALT  (a  Chaldee  terra, 
signifying  the  key  of  art).  The  Salt  of 
Wisdom  of  the  Alchemists.  The  name 
formerly  given  to  the  crystals  which  sepa- 
rate from  a  solution  of  corrosive  muriate 
of  mercury  and  muriate  of  ammonia  in 
water.  It  is  a  compound  of  bichloride  of 
mercury  and  sal  ammoniac,  from  which 
the  old  white  precipitate  of  mercury  is 
made. 

[ALETRIS  FARINOSA.  Star-grass. 
A  plant  of  the  order  LiliacecB,  the  root  of 
which  is  employed  as  a  tonic.  The  dose 
of  the  powder  is  ten  grain?.] 

ALEXIPHARMICS  (<lAffu),  to  repel; 
ipdpnaKov,  poison).  Alexiteria.  Antidotes 
to  poisons. 

[ALEZE,  ALESE,  or  ALAISE  {a\tiu,, 
to  protect).  A  cloth  several  times  folded  ; 
employed  for  the  protection  of  the  bed  and 
clothes  of  patients  from  purulent  and  other 
discharges,  blood,  Ac] 

hliGM  (Alga,  a  sea-weed).  Algacea. 
The  Sea-weed  tribe  of  Cellular  or  Crypto- 
gamic  plants.  Leafless,  flowerless  plants, 
without  any  distinct  axis  of  vegetation, 
growing  in  water.  licprodvctive  matter, 
either  absent  or  contained  in  the  joints 
or  the  fiLnments,  or  deposited  in  peculiar 
thecse    formed   in   the   substance    of   th« 


kha 


frond.     Sporulea  without  any  proper  in- 
tegument. 

ALGAROTH,  POWDER  OF.  A  com- 
pound of  oxide  and  chloride  of  antimony, 
so  called  after  a  physician  of  Verona.  It 
is  a  precipitate,  formed  by  pouring  the 
sesqui-chloride  of  antimony  into  water. 

ALDGE'DO  (uXyoj,  pain).  Inflammation 
of  the  neck  of  the  bladder,  occurring  in 
gonorrhea;  a  term  seldom  used. 

[ALGID  {nlgeo,  to  be  grievously  cold). 
Cold.  Applied  to  cholera,  and  to  a  form 
of  malignant  fever,  from  the  icy  coldness 
of  the  surface  of  the  body  which  occurs  in 
these  diseases.] 

ALGOR  {algen,  to  be  cold).  A  sudden 
chilliness  or  rigour.     Sauvagea. 

[ALIBLE  (alo,  to  nourish).    Nutritive.] 
ALICA   {alo,  to   nourish).     A  kind   of 
wheat;  pottage,  or  drink  made  of  corn,  as 
frumenty,  barley-broth,  <fec.     Celstts. 

[ALICES  {ah^ia,  to  sprinkle).  Reddish 
spots  in  the  skin  which  precede  the  irrup- 
tion of  small-pox.] 

ALIENATIO  [Alienation]  (alieno,  to 
estrange).     Mental  derangement. 

ALIFORMIS  {ala,  a  wing;  forma,  like- 
ness). Pterygoid,  or  wing-like;  as  ap- 
plied to  processes  of  the  sphenoid  bone. 
See  Alaris. 

ALIMENT  (aUmentum,  food).  Sub- 
stances which  nourish  the  body.  Accord- 
ing to  Hippocrates,  there  are  difl'erent 
kinds  of  food,  and  but  one  kind  of  nutri- 
ment or  aliment;  with  him,  the  term  ali- 
ment denoted  the  product  of  digestion. 

ALIMENTARY  CANAL.  The  entire 
passage  through  which  the  aliment  or 
food  passes.  It  is  a  musculo-membra- 
nous  tube  extending  from  the  mouth  to 
the  anus. 

[ALISMA  PLANTAGO.  Water  Plan- 
tain. A  plant  which  w<as  at  one  time  be- 
lieved to  be  a  specific  in  hydrophobia.  The 
leaves  are  rubefacient,  and  will  sometimes 
even  blister.  They  have  been  given  in 
gravel  and  disorders  of  the  bladder.] 

[ALISPHENOID  (ala,  awing;  os  sphe- 
noidcK,  the  sphenoid  bone).  Term  applied 
by  Prof.  Owen  to  the  great  wing  of  the 
phenoid  bone.] 
1  ALIZARINE  {alizari,  madder).  The 
red  colouring  matter  of  madder.  The 
roots  of  the  Rubia  Tinctoritm,  which  yield 
this  substance,  are  sold  in  the  south  of 
France,  under  the  name  of  alizari :  a  pow- 
der is  prepared  from  it,  called  f/aravce. 

ALKAHEST.  The  pretended  universal 
solvent,  or  menstruum  of  the  ancient  che- 
mists. But,  if  it  dissolve  all  substances,  in 
what  vessels  can  it  be  contained? 

ALKALI  (Arab,  al,  the  ;  kali,  the  name 
»f  a  particular  plant,  and  an  old  name  for 


S.S  ALL 

potash).  A  substance  which  unites  with 
acids  in  definite  proportions,  and  changes 
vegetable  blues  to  green.  It  is  of  three 
kinds : — 

1    riAi.     rr     ^17      (or    fixed   alkalies, 

1.  The  Vegetable,        ^J     ^^^^    j^    ^j^^ 

or  Potasb,  i^       c  ■  -\     j      j 

o    rru     Tif        1  \   ashes  of  mland  and 

2.  The  Mtneral,  |           •          i     ,.       .. 
o    1  marine   plants   re- 

or  boda.  1  ^-     i 

'  [  apectively. 

3.  The  Animal,  or  Ammonia,  or  volatile 
alkali,  being  raised  by  distillation  from 
hartshorn,  <fcc. 

1.  Alkali  Prussian.  PTilogistieattd  al- 
kali, A  name  formerly  given  to  a  fixed 
alkali,  when  united  with  some  animal 
substance,  and  lixiviated.  It  is  found  to 
be  in  a  great  measure  saturated  with 
Prussic  acid. 

2.  Alkalescent.  A  term  applied  to  sub- 
stances in  which  alkaline  (ammpniacal) 
properties  are  becoming  developed.  The 
term  is  generally  applied  to  the  urine. 

3.  Alkalimeter  {fiirpov,  a  measure).  An 
instrument  for  ascertaining  the  quantity 
of  alkali  in  given  substances,  by  the  quan- 
tity of  dilute  sulphuric  acid  of  a  known 
strength  which  a  certain  weight  of  them 
can  neutralize. 

4.  Alkalina.  A  class  of  substances  de- 
scribed by  Cullen  as  comprehending  the 
substances  otherwise  called  antacida. 

5.  Alkaline  air.  The  term  by  which 
Priestly  first  described  ammonia  or  ammo- 
niacal  gas  :  the  volatile  alkali. 

6.  Alkaline  earths.  Substances  which 
possess  alkaline  properties ;  such  are  mag- 
nesia, lime,  baryta,  and  strontia. 

7.  Alkalinity.  The  property  of  an  al- 
kali, that  of  turning  vegetable  blues  "into 
green. 

8.  Alkalization.  The  impregnation  of 
any  substance  with  an  alkali, 

9.  Alkaloids  (alkali  and  il&os,  likeness). 
Vegetable  Alkalies  and  Bases.  These  are 
substances  having  some  of  the  properties 
of  alkalies,  the  discovery  of  which  may  be 
dated  from  1816. 

ALCANA.  The  name  of  the  root  and 
leaves  of  the  Lausonia  inermis,  a  plant 
employed  in  the  East  for  dyeing  the  nails, 
teeth,  hair,  garments,  <fec.    See  Henni. 

ALKANET.  The  plant  Anchusa  Tine- 
toria,  the  root  of  which  yields  a  red  co- 
louring matter. 

ALKEKENGE.  Winter  Cherry;  th« 
fruit  of  the  Physnlis  Alkekengi,  used  in 
nephritis,  dysuria,  ascites,  Ac. 

ALLANITE.  The  name  of  a  mineral 
containing  cerium,  found  in  Greenland, 
and  named  in  honour  of  Mr.  Allan,  who 
first  distinguished  it  as  a  species. 

ALLANTOIS  (oAAaj,  a  sausage;  clioi, 
likeness).     Allantoidea   membrana.     I.    A 


ALL 


S4 


ALO 


thin  tranFparent  membrAne,  situated  be- 
tween the  amnion  and  the  chorion.  2.  A 
vesicle  or  sac  projecting  at  the  lower  end 
of  the  alimentary  canal,  in  the  embryo. 

1.  Allantoic  Acid.  A  compound  de- 
scribed by  Vanquelin  under  the  name  of 
amniotic  acid,  and  said  to  exist  in  the 
liquor  amnii  of  the  cow.  It  was  found  by 
Dzondi  to  be  present  solely  in  the  liquor 
of  the  allantois,  and  to  be  in  fact  the  urine 
of  the  foetus. 

2.  Allantoin.  A  crystalline  substance 
found  in  the  allantoic  fluid  of  the  cow,  and 
produced  artificially  by  boiling  uric  acid 
with  the  pure-coloured  oxide,  or  peroxide, 
of  lead. 

[ALLIACEOUS  {alium,  garlic).  Be- 
longing to,  or  of  the  nature,  of  garlic.} 

ALLIGATION  {alligo,  to  bind).  An 
arithmetical  formula  for  ascertaining  the 
proportion  of  constituents  in  a  mixture, 
when  they  have  undergone  no  change  of 
volume  by  chemical  action.  When  alco- 
holic liquors  are  mixed  with  water,  there 
is  a  condensation  of  bulk,  which  renders 
this  arithmetical  rule  inapplicable.  The 
jiame  thing  occurs,  to  a  certain  extent,  in 
the  union  of  metals  by  fusion. 

ALLIUM  {oleo,  to  stink).  A  genus  of 
plants  of  the  ovdev  Asphodelea,  containing 
an  acrid  principle. 

1.  Alia  Radix.  Garlic  bulb ;  the  bulb 
of  the  Allium  sativum. 

2.  Aim  Cepm  Bulbus.  Onion  bulb;  the 
bulb  of  the  Allium  cepa. 

3.  Allium  Porrum.     The  Leek. 
ALLOPATHIA     {a\Ug,     other;    jra'0of, 

disease).  [Allopathy.^  Heteropalhia.  The 
art  of  curing,  founded  on  dijferences,  by 
which  one  morbid  state  is  removed  by  in- 
ducing a  different  one. 

[This  term  "  has  been  insidiously  put 
forth  by  homoeopaths  to  signify  a  doctrine 
of  applying  remedies  according  to  the  ma- 
terial condition  of  the  organs  affected  by 
disease,  and  by  such  application,  as  it 
■were,  exciting  another  and  different  kind 
of  disease,  in  which,  they  pretend,  the  en- 
tire legitimate  system  or  science  of  medi- 
cine, as  opposed  to  homoeopathy,  consists. 
It  need  scarcely  be  stated  that  such  a  defi- 
nition, so  applied,  is  only  an  invention  of 
the  homoeopathic  fraternity,  to  serve  their 
own  purposes."  Mayne.^  See  Homaojiathy. 

[ALLOTROPIC  (aXAoj,  other;  rpo^r,, 
change).  That  modification  of  elementary 
bodies,  by  which,  when  to  'a  well  marked 
organic  compound  type,  a  certain  quantity 
of  carbon  and  hydrogen  is  added,  every 
£uch  addition  produces  a  new  compound, 
analogous  in  prop'ortion  to  the  first.] 

lAllotropigm.  The  capability  of  certain 
elements  of  existing  in  two  or  more  condi- 


tions, m  which  they  possess  different 
phj'sical  and  chemical  properties.] 

ALLOXAN.  The  erythric  acid  of  Brng- 
natelli,  discovered  in  the  decomposition 
of  uric  acid. 

Alloxanic  acid  is  produced  by  the  meta- 
morphosis of  alloxan  by  caustic  alkalies. 

Alloxantin.  A  crystalline  substance 
observed  by  Dr.  Prout  among  the  pro- 
ducts of  the  decomposition  of  uric  acid  by 
nitric  acid. 

ALLOY.  A  term  applied  to  a  combi- 
nation of  metals  by  fusion,  except  when 
mercury  is  one  of  them,  in  which  case,  the 
compound  is  called  an  amahjam. 

ALLSPICE.  Pimento  benies,  or  Ja- 
maica pepper;  the  fruit  of  the  Eugenia 
Pimenta,  a  Myrtaceous  plant. 

ALLU'VIUM  (alluo,  to  wash  near  to). 
The  soil  which  is  formed  by  the  destruc- 
tion of  mountains,  when  their  particles  are 
washed  down  and  deposited  by  torrents  of 
water. 

ALMOND  OIL.  A  oland  fixed  oil,  ob- 
tained usually  from  bitter  almonds  by  the 
action  of  a  hydraulic  press,  either  in  the 
cold  or  by  means  of  hot  iron  plates. 

ALMONDS.  AmyydaleB.  -This  term  is 
applied,  popularly,  to  the  exterior  glands 
of  the  neck  and  to  the  tonsils.  [The  nuta 
of  the  Aniygdalvs  commuuis.J 

[ALNUS.  Alder.  A  genus  of  plants  of 
the  order  Betulittem. 

[1.  Abuts  ylutinosa.  Common  European 
Alder.  The  bark  of  this  plant  has  been 
used  in  intermittent  fevers,  the  bruised 
leaves  are  sometimes  applied  to  the  mam- 
mae to  arrest  the  secretion  of  milk. 

[2.  A.  serrulata.  Common  American 
Alder.  This  species  has  analogous  proper- 
ties to  the  preceding.] 

ALOE.  A  genus  of  plants  of  the  order 
Asphodelem ;  characterised  by  an  intensely 
bitter  taste. 

1.  Aloes  Spicatm  Extractum.  L.  Aloes; 
an  extract  prepared  from  the  Aloe  Spi- 
cata,  or  Socotrine  Aloe.  In  this  species 
the  bitter  taste  is  accompanied  by  an  aro- 
matic flavour. 

2.  Aloe  Hepatica ;  Extractum.  E.  D. 
Barbadoes  Aloes  ;  an  extract  prepared  from 
the  Aloe  Hepatica,  formerly  Barbadensis* 
of  a  much  stronger  and  less  pleasant  odour 
than  the  preceding. 

3.  Fetid  or  dibnlline  Aloes.  A  very 
impure  variety,  having  the  appearance  of 
bitumen,  and  used  chiefly  for  horse  medi- 
cine, as  one  of  its  names  imports. 

4.  lied  Aloes.  A  variety  supposed  to 
be  a  natural  exudation  from  the  Aloe  Spi- 
cata,  which  has  concreted- in  the  sun. 

5.  Mocha  Aloes.  Probably  only  a  variety 


ALO 


35 


ALT) 


of  that  known  in  commerce  as  the  Soco- 
trine  Aloes.     Little  is  known  of  it. 

6.  Indian  and  ifozambique  Aloes.  A 
very  impure  variety,  apparently  of  an  in- 
termediate quality  between  the  Hepatic 
and  the  Caballine. 

ALOES  WOOD  {Lignum  Aloes).  A  fra- 
grant resinous  substance,  consisting  of  the 
interior  of  the  trunk,  the  Aquilaria  ovata, 
and  A.  agnUochujn. 

ALOETIC  ACID.  The  precipitate  pro- 
cured by  heating  nitric  acid  on  aloes. 

ALOETICS.  Medicines  in  which  aloes 
are  the  principal  ingredient. 

[ALOGOTROPHIA  (aAoyoj;  dispropor- 
tionate; rpoi/117,  nutrition).  Unequal  nutri- 
tion, as  when  one  part  receives  a  greater 
degree  of  nourishment  than  another.] 

[ALOIN.  The  cathartic  principle  of 
aloes.] 

ALOPE'CIA  (aXirri??,  a  fox).  Fhucua 
capillorum ;  area;  calvities.  Baldness,  or 
the  falling  off  of  the  hair. 

[ALOUCHL  A  gum  afforded  by  the 
canella  alba.^ 

ALPHAORCEIN.  Dr.  Kane  finds  the 
orcein  of  .archil  to  be  often  a  mi.xture  of 
two  substances,  differing  in  their  propor- 
tion with  the  age  of  the  archil,  which  he 
names  alpha-orcein  and  beta-orcein ;  the 
latter  is  produced  by  the  oxidation  of  the 
former,  and  is  the  orcein  of  Robiquet  and 
other  chemists. 

ALPHITA  (plural  of  a\(t>tTov,  farina). 
Barley  meal ;  barley  meal  fried. 

ALPIIONSIN.  An  instrument  for  ex- 
tracting balls,  invented  by  Alphonso  Fer- 
rier,  of  Naples. 

ALPHOS  {a\<poi,  white).  A  Greek  syno- 
nym for  the  Lepra  alphoides,  or  White 
Lepra. 

ALTERANTIA  NERVINA.  A  class 
of  substances,  as  spirituous  liquors  and 
narcotics,  which  produce  material  changes 
in  the  brain,  attended  by  disturbance  of 
the  intellectual  functions. 

ALTERATIVES  {altera,  to  change). 
Remedies  which  very  gradually  re-establish 
the  healthy  habit,  functions,  secretions.  <tc. 

[ALTERNATE.  Applied  to  leaves, 
Iflowcrs,  and  branches,  which  come  out  one 
above  another,  but  on  different  sides.] 

ALTH^A  OFFICINALIS.  Common 
Marsh  Mallow ;  a  plant  of  the  order  3[al- 
vacecB,  abounding  in  mucilage.  From  the 
root  are  prepared  an  alkaloid  called  allhea, 
and  a  demulcent  lozenge,  employed  on  the 
continent  under  the  name  of  pdte  de  gui- 
fnauve. 

ALTIIIONIC  ACID.  An  acid  found  in 
the  residue  of  the  preparsition  of  olefiant 
gas   by  means  of  alcohol   and   sulphuric 


acid.  The  name  is  derived  from  the  wordi 
alcohol  and  ethionic. 

ALUDEL.  A  pear-shaped  ve.'?sel  used 
by  the  earlier  chemists,  resembling  the 
head  of  an  alembic,  with  the  exception  of 
the  beak,  <fec.  A  series  of  these  vessels, 
joined  together,  is  used  for  distilling  mer- 
cury in  Spain. 

ALU'MEN.  Sulphas  Alumina  et  Po- 
tassoB.  Alum ;  a  double,  or  sometimes  a 
triple  salt,  consisting  of  sulphuric  acid  and 
alumina,  with  potass  or  ammonia,  or  fre- 
quently both  of  them.  The  alumen  of  tho 
Pharmacopoeias  is  prepared  from  schistose 
clays;  in  Italy,  this  salt  is  procured  from 
alum  stone,  a  mineral  substance  occurring 
in  most  volcanic  districts. 

1.  Alumen  rupeum.  Roche  or  rock  alum. 
A  variety  of  alum  brought  from  Roccha, 
formerly  called  Edessa,  in  Syria.  That 
which  is  sold  under  this  name  is  common 
English  alum,  artificially  coloured. 

2.  Alumen  Romanum.  Roman  alum; 
the  purest  variety  of  alum,  containing  no 
ammonia  in  its  composition. 

3.  Ammoniaeal  alum  is  a  double  salt, 
consisting  of  the  sulphates  of  ammonia 
and  of  alumina. 

4.  Iron  alum.  Manganese  alum,  and 
Chrome  alum,  are  salts  of  alumina,  to  which 
the  generic  term  alum  is  applied,  the  spe- 
cies being  distinguished  by  the  name  of 
the  metallic  peroxide  which  each  contains. 

5.  Alumen  exsiccatum,  vel  ustum.  Dried 
alum ;  the  pharmacopoeial  name  of  alum 
when  it  has  undergone  watery  fusion,  and 
parted  with  all  its  water  of  crystallization, 
iDy  the  action  of  heat. 

6.  Alum  curd  of  Riverhis.  Albumen 
aluminosum.  A  coagulum  formed  by  brisk- 
ly agitating  a  drachm  of  alum  with  tho 
white  of  an  egg. 

7.  Alum  whey.  Serum  aluminosum. 
A  whey  made  by  boiling  two  drachms  of 
alum  with-  a  pint  of  milk,  and  then  strain- 
ing. 

8.  Ahim  water.  A  solution  of  alum  in 
water,  used  by  painters  in  water  colours. 

9.  Alum  ointment.  Common  turpentine, 
lard,  and  powdered  alum. 

10.  Boerhuave's  astringent  powder  for 
the  ague  consisted  of  alUm  and  nutmeg, 
with  the  addition  of  Armenian  bole. 

ALUMINA.  Aluminous  earth.  One  of 
the  primitive  earths,  which,  from  consti- 
tuting the  plastic  principle  of  all  clays, 
loams,  and  boles,  was  called  argil,  or  ar- 
gillaceous earth/  but  now,  as  being  ob- 
tained in  its  greatest  purity  from  alum,  is 
called  alumina,  or  the  sesqui-oxide  of  ala- 
minium.  It  occurs  nearly  in  a  pure  state 
in  tho  sapphire  and  the  ruby. 


ALU 


3« 


AMB 


1.  Aluminite.  The  name  bywhich  mine- 
ralogists designate  the  hydrated  subsul- 
phate  of  alumina. 

2.  Aluminium.  The  metallic  base  of  alu- 
mina. It  is  obtained  from  its  chloride  by 
the  action  of  potassium. 

3.  Petraaluminarig.  Sulphuretted  clay  ; 
the  purest  of  all  aluminous  ores,  and  as 
hard  as  indurated  clay;  hence  its  name, 
alum  rock. 

[ALUM-ROOT.  Common  name  of  the 
Heuchera  Americana.'\ 

ALVEARIUM  {alveare,  a  bee-hive). 
The  meatus  auditorius  externus,  or  audi- 
tory canal  of  the  ear. 

[ALVEOLATE  {alveolus,  a  little  cav- 
ity).    Having  little  grooves  or  cavities.] 

ALVEOLI  (dim.  of  alcei,  channels). 
The  alveolar  processes  or  the  sockets  of 
the  teeth.  Hence  the  term  alveolar,  as 
applied  to  the  arteries  and  veins  of  the 
sockets  of  the  teeth. 

Alveolar  structure.  A  term  applied  by 
Uewson  to  minute  superficial  cavities 
found  in  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  sto- 
mach, oesophagus,  and  small  intestine,  and 
which  he  compared  to  the  cells  of  honey- 
comb.   They  are  distinct  from  the  follicles. 

ALVEIIS  COMMUNIS.  The  name 
given  by  Scarpa  to  the  common  duet  or 
communication  of  the  ampullae  of  the  semi- 
circular canals  of  the  ear. 

[ALVINE  {alvvs,  tho  belly).  Of,  or 
belonging  to,  the  belly.] 

ALVUS  (ab  alluendo,  qut  sordes  allu- 
nntur).  The  belly;  the  intestines;  also 
the  intestinal  evacuation. 

1.  Alviduca.  Medicines  which  promote 
evacuation  of  the  contents  of  the  intestines. 

2.  Alvifluxus.  Diarrhoea;  a  flux  or  dis- 
charge of  the  contents  of  the  intestines. 

3.  Alvine  Concretions.  Calculi  formed 
in  the  stomach  or  intestines.     See  Bezoar. 

4.  Alvus  coacta.  Literally,  hard-bound 
belly  ;  the  state  of  costiveness.     Celsue. 

ALYSMUS  (aXuff^aj,  restlessness ;  from 
aXvui,  to  be  vexed).  A  term  used  by  Hip- 
pocrates to  denote  anxiety,  or  restlessness, 
chiefly  afi"ecting  the  praecordia,  with  low- 
tess  of  spirits,  Ac. 

ALYSSUM  [(a,  pro  avrl,  against;  \v<Tca, 
madness).  So  called  from  its  being  sup- 
posed to  be  a  specific  against  hydro- 
phobia. Madwort  Plantain.  See  Alisma 
Plavtagn.'\ 

AMADOU.  Agaric;  a  spongy  inflam- 
mable substance,  prepared  from  the  dried 
plant  of  the  Boletus  Igniaritts,  found  on 
old  ash  and  other  trees.  It  is  used  for 
stopping  haemorrhages,  Ac. 

Amalgam  (l^a,  together;  ya^/a>,  to 
marry).  A  mixture  of  mercury  with  some 
other  metal.    See  Alloy. 


Amalgamation.  The  process  of  mixing 
mercury  with  some  other  metal.  It  is  ex- 
tensively used  in  separating  silver  and 
gold  from  some  other  ores,  and  is  founded 
on  the  property  which  mercury  has  to  dis- 
solve these  metals  out  of  the  minerals  with 
which  they  are  associated. 

AMANITA  MUSCARIA.  Fly  Ama- 
nita; a  plant  of  the  order  Fungi,  contain- 
ing a  poisonous  principle,  which  has  been 
called  amanitine. 

AMA'RA  (sc.  medicamenta ;  from  ama- 
rus,  bitter).  Bitters;  medicines  with  a 
bitter  flavour,  and  tonic  property,  as  camo- 
mile, gentian,  Ac. 

AMARYTIIRIN.  Erythrin  litter  of 
Heeren.  A  bitter  extractive  matter,  ob- 
tained by  dissolving  erythrin  in  hot  water, 
and  exposing  it  some  days  to  the  action 
of  air. 

[AMATIVENESS.  The  sexual  passion.] 

AMATORII  (amo,  to  love).  PathoticL 
or  the  superior  obliqui  muscles  of  the  eye  j 
so  named  from  the  expression  which  they 
impart. 

AMAURO'SIS  {aiiavphs,  obscure).  Ca- 
ligo  oculorum.  Blindness;  drop  serene; 
[gutta  Serena;]  loss  of  sight  from  an  af- 
fection of  the  retina,  the  optic  nerve,  or 
the  brain.  This  term  was  emploj-ed  by 
Hippocrates  merely  in  the  sense  of  obscu- 
rity or  dimness;  by  later  writers  it  was 
used  as  the  name  of  the  particular  disease. 

l^Amanrotic  cat's  eye  (amblopia  senilis?); 
a  term  applied  by  Beer  to  an  amaurotic 
afl!"ection,  accompanied  by  a  remarkable 
change  of  colour  in  the  pupil,  which  pre- 
sents a  yellowish  tint.  It  occurs  chiefly  in 
very  old  persons.] 

AMBE  (a///?;?,  the  edge  of  a  rock).  An 
old  machine  for  reducing  dislocations  of 
the  shoulder. 

AMBER.  Succinttm.  A  yellowish, 
translucent,  and  inflammable  substance, 
which  is  found  in  beds  of  wood-coal,  and 
appears  to  be  the  altered  resin  of  trees;  by 
Berzelius  it  was  considered  as  a  concreted 
balsam. 

1.  Acid  of  Amber,  or  Succinic  Acid,  is 
obtained  from  amber  by  dry  distillation. 
It  is  a  delicate  reagent  for  separating  red 
oxide  of  iron  from  compound  metallic  so- 
lutions. 

2.  Amber  Camphor.  A  yellow,  light 
sublimate,  obtained  by  the  destructive  dig. 
tillation  of  amber  in  a  retort  or  alembic. 
By  Vogel  it  was  termed  volatile  resin  of 
amber. 

AMBERGRIS  (nmbre-gris,  Fr.).  A  se- 
baceous substance  found  floating  on  the 
sea  in  warm  climates,  supposed  to  be  a 
concretion  formed  in  the  intestinal  canal 


AMB 


37 


AMM 


of  tho  Physeter  Ifacrocephahis,  or  Sperma- 
ceti whale.  The  Japanese  call  it  whale's 
dung. 

[AMBIDEXTER  {amlo,  both  ;  dexter, 
the  right  hand).  Able  to  use  both  hands 
alike.] 

AMBLO'SIS  {in^Mta,  to  cause  abortion). 
Miscarriage.  Hence  the  term  amhlotica, 
as  applied  to  medicines  supposed  to  cause 
abortion. 

AMBLYAPHIA  {a/i0Xis,  dull;  d^i), 
touch).  Insensibility  of  touch  or  general 
feeling. 

AMBLYGONITB.  A  rare  mineral— a 
phosphate  of  alumina  and  lithia. 

AMBLYOPIA  (ai>0Xi)i,  dull;  fli^,  the 
eye).  Incomplete  or  incipient  amaurosis ; 
or  weakness  of  sight. 

AMBON  {avaflalvu),  to  ascend).  The 
margin  of  the  sockets  in  which  the  heads 
of  the  large  bones  are  lodged. — Celeus. 

AMBREIC  ACID.  A  peculiar  acid, 
obtained  by  digesting  ambrein  in  nitric 
acid. 

AMBREIiSr  {nmhre,  Ft.).  A  substance 
analogous  to  cholesterine,  forming  the  chief 
constituent  of  ambergris. 

AMBULANCE  (ambulo,  to  walk).  A 
light  caravan,  furnished  with  surgeons' 
assistants  and  orderlies,  for  attending  upon 
the  wounded  in  the  field  of  battle. 

AMENORRIICE  A  (a,  priv.;  unv,  a  month ; 
pJu),  to  flow).  Snpprensio  mensium.  Ob- 
struction, or  morbid  deficiency  of  the  men- 
ses or  catamenia. 

AMENTIA  (amens,  senseless).  Imbe- 
cility of  intellect. 

AMENTUM.  A  catkin;  a  form  of  in- 
florescence, in  which  the  flowers  of  a  spike 
are  destitute  of  calyx  and  corolla,  the 
place  of  which  is  taken  by  bracts,  and  the 
whole  inflorescence  falls  off  in  a  single 
piece,  either  after  flowering  or  the  ripen- 
ing of  the  fruit,  as  in  the  hazel,  the  willow, 
&c. 

AMER  (bitter).  The  bitter  principle 
produced  by  digesting  nitric  acid  on  silk. 

AMETHYST  (a,  priv. ;  /itOuw,  to  be  in- 
toxicated). A  reddish  violet-coloured  gum; 
a  variety  of  Corundum.  Its  name  is  de- 
rived from  its  reputed  virtue  of  preventing 
intoxication  ;  topers  were  formerly  in  the 
habit  of  wearing  it  about  their  necks.  It 
consists  almost  entirely  of  silica. 

AMIANTHUS  (a,  priv.;  ,,iaiv<o,  to  pol- 
lute). Mountain  flax.  An  incombustible 
mineral,  consisting  of  very  delicate  and 
regular  silky  fibres.     See  Asbestos. 

AMIDES.  Ascries  of  saline  compounds, 
in  which  tlio  compound  of  nitrogen  and 
hydrogen  occurs,  containing  an  atom  less 
«f   hydrogen   than   ammonia.     The  name 


amidogen   has  been  applied    to   their  ra- 
dical. 

AMIDINE  [amidon,  starch).  A  sub- 
stance intermediate  between  gum  and 
starch  obtained  by  solution  of  the  latter 
in  watdr. 

AMILENE.     A  liquid  hydrocarbon,  ob- 
tained by  distilling   hydrate  of  oxide  of 
amyl  repeatedly  with  anhydrous  phospho-     'A' 
ric  acid. 

AMMELIDE.  A  substance  formed  by 
boiling  melamine  in  strong  nitric  acid, 
until  the  solution  is  complete. 

AMMELINE.  A  substance  generated 
by  boiling  melam  in  a  solution  of  potassa ; 
on  adding  acetic  acid,  the  ammeline  il 
thrown  down  as  a  white  precipitate. 

AMMI.  The  warm  carminative  fruit  of 
several  species  of  Sison :  Order  Umbelli- 
fercB. 

AMMONIA.  Ammoniacal  gas.  A  trans- 
parent, colourless,  pungent  gas,  formed  by 
the  union  of  nitrogen  and  hydrogen.  By 
Priestley  it  was  called  alkaline  air  ;  it  is 
frequently  termed  the  volatile  alkali,  to 
distinguish  it  from  the  fixed  alkalies,  soda 
and  potash.  Its  present  name  is  derived 
from  sal  ammoniac,  of  which  it  constitutes 
the  basis,  and  which  received  its  title  from 
being  first  prepared  in  the  district  of  Am- 
monia in  Libya. 

1.  Liquor  Ammoni(B.  Liquid  ammonia; 
the  incorrect  name  of  the  concentrated  so- 
lution of  ammonia.  One  volume  of  water 
takes  up  about  760  times  its  bulk  of  the 
gas,  forming  a  liquid  possessed  of  similar 
properties,  and  termed  s^nrits  of  hartshorn, 
from  its  being  raised  by  distillation  from 
that  substance. 

2.  Ammoniaeo — .  A  term  prefixed  to 
salts,  in  which  ammonia  has  been  added 
in  sufiieient  quantity  to  combine  with  both 
the  acid  and  the  base. 

3.  Ammoniuret.  A  compound,  contain- 
ing ammonia  and  a  salifiable  base,  or  other 
substance  not  acid. 

4.  Ammoniacal  Amalgam.  A  substance 
formed  by  the  action  of  galvanism  on  a 
salt  of  ammonia,  in  contact  with  a  globule 
of  mercury. 

5.  Ammonium.     A  term  applied  to  a  hy 
pothetical  compound  of  nitrogen  and  hy 
drogen.     Berzelius  considered  it  to  be  th    , 
metallic  base  of  ammonia. 

AMMONIACUM.  Ammoniac,  a  gum- 
resin,  which  exudes  from  the  surface  of  the 
Dorema  ammoniacum,  a  plant  of  the  order 
Umbelli/ercB.  Two  varieties  occur  in  the 
market: — 

1.  Guttm  Ammoniaci,  occurring  in  tears, 
which  should  be  white,  clear,  and  dry; 
and 

2.  Lapii  Ammoniaci,  occurring  in  lomptf 


AMM 


38 


AMY 


Tery  impure,  and  generally  adulterated 
with  common  resin. 

African  Ammotiiaciim.  A  gum-resin, 
obtained  from  the  Ferula  titigitana.  It  re- 
sembles the  Persian  Ammoniacum  of  the 
shops  in  external  appearance,  but  it  differs 
in  its  odour  when  heated. 

AMMOXION  {a|l^los,  sand).  A  colly- 
rum,  said  to  remove  sand  or  gravel  from 
the  eves. — Aetius. 

AMMONITE.  A  fossil  molluscous  ani- 
mal, allied  to  the  genus  Nautilus.  From 
its  resemblance  to  the  horns  of  the  statues 
ef  Jupiter  Amnion,  it  is  named  cornu  am- 
wtnis :  from  its  coiled  form,  it  is  popularly 
called  snake-stone.  The  term  is  frequently 
applied,  in  anatomy,  to  the  pes  hipjiocamjii 
of  the  brain. 

AMNE'SIA  (a,  priv. ;  and  fivriati,  memo- 
ry).    Forsetfulness ;  loss  of  memory. 

AMNION  (afivbi,  a  lamb).  The  internal 
membrane  of  the  ovum,  or  that  which  im- 
mediately surrounds  the  foetus  in  utero. 

1.  Amnii  liquor.  The  fluid  contained 
in  the  amnion. 

2.  Amniotic  Acid.  A  weak  acid  disco- 
vered in  the  liquor  amnii  of  the  cow. 

AMOMUM  GRANA  PARADISI. 
Grains  of  T'aradise  Amomum  ;  a  plant  of 
the  order  Scitaminece,  the  fruit  of  which 
is  well  known  under  the  name  of  Grains 
of  Paradise,  or  Mellegctta  Pepper. 

AMORPHOUS  (a,  priv.;  //op/,^,  form). 
Shapeless;  irregular.  A  term  applied  to 
mineral  and  other  substances,  which  occur 
in  forms  not  easy  to  be  defined;  also  to 
certain  sediments  found  in  the  urine,  in 
disease.     See  Calculus. 

[AMORPHOUS  QUININE.  Quinoi- 
dine.] 

AMPELIC  ACID.  An  acid  obtained 
by  Laurent  from  the  oils  of  bituminous 
schist.  The  term  ampdin  has  been  also 
applied  to  an  oily  matter  prepared  from 
the  same  substance. 

AMPHI-  (aii(j>i).  A  Greek  preposition, 
signifying  about,  on  both  sides,  Ac. 

1.  Amph-emeritta  (t'liitpa,  a  day).  Ano- 
ther term  for  quotidian  ague. 

2.  Amph-arthrosis  (afjOfiiiiais,  articula- 
tion). A  mixed  kind  of  articulation,  with 
obscure  motion,  partaking  of  both  diar- 
throsis  and  synarthrosis ;  it  is  also  called 
continuous  diarthrosis.     See  Articulation. 

3.  Amphi-bia  ((3<'oj,  life).  The  second 
class  of  the  Encephalata  or  Vertebrata, 
comprising  amphibious  animals,  which 
commence  their  larva  state  as  fishes,  and 
undergo  various  degrees  of  metamorpho- 
sis in  advancing  towards  the  condition  of 
tcptiles. 

4.  Amphi-bole   (/JwXoy,    a  mass).      The 


name  given  by  Haiiy  to  the  mineral  horn- 
blende; a  silicate  of  lime  and  magnesia. 

6.  Amphi-gen  {ycvvdu),  to  produce).  A 
name  of  the  mineral  leucite,  or  Vesuvian ; 
a  variety  of  clay,  or  silicate  of  alumina. 

6.  Amphi-tropal  {rpi-^o),  to  turn).  That 
which  is  curved  round  the  body  'o  which 
it  belongs ;  a  term  applied  to  the  embryo 
of  the  seed. 

7.  Amphi-tropous.  This  term  is  applied 
to  the  ovule  of  plants,  where  the  foraminal 
and  chalazal  ends  are  transverse  with  re- 
spect to  the  hilum. 

AMPHORA  {aii<p'i,  on  each  side;  <ptiiw, 
to  carry ;  so  named  from  its  being  carried 
by  two  handles).  Quadrantal ;  cadiis.  A 
measure  of  capacity,  frequently  mentioned 
by  Roman  authors,  containing  2  urnee,  3 
modii,  8  conr/ii,  48  sextarii,  and  96  hemi- 
ncB  or  cotylm.  Put  the  Attic  amphora, 
called  by  the  Greeks  metreta  or  ceramium, 
contained  2  urnae,  and  72  scxtarii.  The 
amphora  was  nearly  equal  to  9  gallons 
English,  and  the  sextarius  to  one  pint  and 
a  half  English,  or  one  mutchkin  and  a 
half  Scotch. 

AMPHORIC  RESONANCE  (amphora, 
a  vessel).  A  sound  of  the  chest  like  that 
heard  on  blowing  into  a  decanter.  See 
Auscultation. 

AMPLEXICAUL  (amplector,  to  em- 
brace;  eaulis,  a  stem).  A  term  applied, 
in  botany,  to  the  stalks  of  leaves  which 
are  dilated,  and  embrace  or  form  a  sheath 
to,  the  stem.  Some  leaf-stalks  perform 
this  office  partially,  and  are  called  semi- 
amplexirriul,  or  half-stem-sheathing. 

AMPULLA.  A  big-bellied  jug  or  bot- 
tle, used  by  the  Romans  for  containing 
wine.  Hence  the  term  is  applied  to  a  che- 
mical vessel  having  the  same  form  as  a 
cucurbit.  The  term  is  used  in  medicine 
as  synonymous  with  bulla  ;  hence  pemphi- 
gus is  called,  by  some  of  the  continental 
writers,  fchris  ampullosa,  or  bullosa. 

AMPtlLLULA  (dim.  of  ampulla,  a  bot- 
tle). A  term  applied  by  Lieherkuhn  to 
the  extremity  of  each  villus  of  the  mucous 
coat  of  the  intestines;  it  is  an  oval  vesi- 
cle, having  its  apex  perforated  by  lacteal 
orifices,  through  which  the  chyle  is  taken 
up. 

AMPUTATION  (amputo,  to  cut  off). 
The  removal  of  a  limb,  or  other  part  of 
the  body,  by  means  of  the  knife. 

AMULET.  A  supposed  charm  against 
infection  or  disease ;  such  are  anodynt 
necklaces,  used  in  teething  of  infants. 

AMYELOUS  (a,  priv. ;  fivcXbu  medulla). 
A  term  applied  to  the  fojtus,  in  cases  in 
which  there  is  complete  absence  of  the 
spinal   marrow.      When   the    encephalon 


AMY 


39 


ANA 


also  is  absent,  the  foetus  is  termed  amycn- 
cephalous.  There  may  be  absence  of  the 
encephalon — of  the  cerebrum  and  cerebel- 
lum only;  in  this  case  the  foetus  is  called 
aiiencephulous.  Or,  the  cerebrum  merely 
may  be  in  a  state  of  defective  develop- 
ment, or  atrophy,  more  or  less  partial  or 
extensive. 

AMYGDALA.  Literally,  almonds; 
a  popular  name  for  the  exterior  glands  of 
the  neck,  and  for  the  tonsils. 

AiMYGDAL^  AMAR^,  BULGES. 
Bitter  and  sweet  almonds ;  the  fruit  of  two 
varieties  of  the  Amygdalwi  Communis.  The 
bitter  almond  contains  prussio  acid,  and 
enters  into  the  composition  of  noyau. 

1.  Amygdalm  placenta.  Almond  cake  ; 
the  substance  left  after  the  expression  of 
the  oil,  which,  when  ground,  forms  almond 
powder,  go  generally  used  for  washing  the 
hands. 

2.  Oil  of  hitter  almonds.  For  obtaining 
this  oil,  the  expressed  cake  is  submitted  to 
distillation,  when  a  highly-volatile,  pun- 
gent oil  passes  over. 

3.  Amy<jd<din.  A  substance  extracted 
from  the  Amygdala  amara,  or  bitter  al- 
mond, and  from  the  berries  of  the  cherry- 
laurel. 

4.  Amygdalic  acid.  An  acid  obtained 
by  the  action  of  alkalies  upon  amygdalin. 

AMYGDALEiE.  The  Almond  tribe  of 
Dicotyledonous  plants  ;  a  sub-order  of  the 
Rosacea,  yielding  an  abundance  of  hydro- 
cyanic acid  in  their  leaves  and  kernels. 
Trees  or  shrubs  with  leaves  alternate  ; 
corolla  polypetalous  ;  stamens  perigynous  ; 
ovary  superior,  solitary,  simple  ;  fruit, 
drupaceous. 

AMYL.  The  hypothetical  radical  of  a 
scries  of  compounds,  of  which  the  hydrate 
of  the  oxide  has  long  been  known  as 
fusel  oil,  or  as  the  oil  of  grain-spirit  or 
potatoes,  as  it  is  produced  in  the  fermen- 
tation of  unmalted  grain  and  potatoes, 
along  with  alcohol,  and  distils  over  with 
the  latter. 

[AMYLACEOUS  (amylum,  starch).  Of 
or  belonging  to  starch  ;  starch-like.] 

A'Ml'LUM  (a,  priv.;  /tiXoi,  a,  mill;  as 
being  prepared  without  a  mill).  Starch  ; 
the  fecula  of  the  Triticum  hybertium,  or 
wheat. 

1.  Amyhim  Ilarantm.  Arrow-root;  a 
nutritive  starch,  prepared  from  the  Ma- 
ranta  Arundinacea,  very  analogus  to  well- 
washed  potato-starch.  See  Farina  and 
Fecula. 

2.  Amylic  acid.  A  volatile  acid,  pro- 
cured by  digesting  moistened  starcli  with 
per<ixi<le  of  manganese. 

AMYRIDACE/E.  An  order  of  Dico- 
tjledanous  plants,  abounding  in  fragrant 


resin.  Trees  or  shrubs,  with  leaves  com- 
;jound,  with  pellucid  dots;  corolla  polype- 
talous ;  stamens  hypogynous ;  ovary  supe- 
rior; friiit  sub-drupaceous,  samaroid,  or 
leguminous. 

AMYRIS  (a,  intens. ;  it^pov,  myrrh). 
A  genus  of  plants  abounding  in  resin. 
A.  Gileadensis  is  the  Balsam  of  Gilead 
tree,  yielding  the  liquid  resin  called 
Balsam,  or  Balm  of  Gilead,  or  Mecca.  A, 
Elemifera  yields  the  resin  called  Gum 
Elemi.  

ANA,  or  AA,  contracted  from  iva,  of 
each,  used  in  prescriptions. 

ANA-  (ai>a).  A  Greek  preposition,  de- 
noting through,  upon,  &c.;  and,  in  compo- 
sition, again,  upwards,  <fcc. 

1.  \^Anahasis  (avaSatvia,  to  ascend).  An 
increase  either  of  a  disease,  or  of  a  particu- 
lar paroxysm.] 

2.  Ana-catharsis  (KaOa'ipio,  to  cleanse).  A 
term  used  by  the  Greeks,  and  copied  by 
Sauvages,  to  denote  cough  attended  by 
expectoration. 

3.  Ana-lepsis  {Xafi^avia,  to  take).  Reco- 
very of  strength  after  sickness.  Hence  the 
term  analeptics  or  restoratives. 

4.  Ana-logous  tissues  (Aoyoj,  an  account). 
A  term  applied  to  all  solid,  morbid  pro- 
ducts, which  resemble  the  natural  elemen- 
tary tissues  of  the  body.  (Carswell.)  It 
is  synonymous  with  the  eu])lastic  matter 
of  Lobstein.    See  Heterologous  Formations. 

5.  Ana-lysis  (Auu,  to  solve).  The  resolu- 
tion of  compounds  into  their  elementary 
parts.  Every  distinct  compound,  which 
exists  ready  formed,  is  called  a  proximate, 
or  immediate  principle,  and  the  process  of 
procuring  it  is  termed  proximate  analysis. 
The  reduction  of  the  proximate  principles 
into  their  simplest  parts,  constitutes  tdti- 
mate  analysis.     Compare  Synthesis. 

6.  Ana-ptysis  (ttuui,  to  spit).  A  term  used 
by  the  Greeks  in  the  same  sense  as  anaca- 
tharsii. 

7.  Anasarca  (adp^,  the  flesh).  Aqua  inter 
cutera  ;  hydrops.  General  dropsy  ;  dropsy 
of  the  cellular  substance;  the  leucoplileg- 
masia  of  various  writers. 

8.  Anastomosis  (arrf^a,  a  mouth).  The 
communication  of  vessels  with  each  other, 
as  of  the  arteries  with  the  veins,  wliich 
by  touching  at  numerous  points,  form  a 
network  of  reticulation.     See  Inosculation. 

9.  Ana-tropons  (rphw,  to  turn).  A  term 
applied  to  the  ovule  of  plants,  when  the 
inside  of  this  organ  is  reversed,  so  that  the 
apex  of  the  nucleus,  and  consequently  the 
foramen,  correspond  with  the  base  of  the 
ovule. 

ANACARDIACE^.  The  Cashew  tribe 
of  Dicotyleilonous  plants,  abounding  in  a 
resinous,  sometimes   acrid,  highly  poison* 


ANA 


40 


ANC 


OUB  jnice.  Trees  or  sbrubs  with  leaves  al- 
ternate; flowers  usually  unisexual;  sta- 
mens perigynous;  ovary  superior;  fruit 
generally  drupaceous. 

ANACARDIUM.  Anacardium  occidcn- 
tale.  Cashew  nut,  or  marking  nut.  The 
nut  contains,  between  its  rind  and  shell, 
a  red,  inflammable,  and  very  caustic  liquor, 
used  as  a  marking  ink. 

[ANACYCLUS  PYRETHRUM.  The 
Bvsteuiatic  name  of  the  plant  pellitory  of 
Spain.] 

ANjEMIA  (a,  priv. ;  ajfia,  blood).  San- 
giiinis  defeettis.  Exsanguinity,  or  a  state 
of  bloodlessneP8.  The  term  should  be  an- 
hcemin. 

ANuEMOTROPHY  (a,  priv. ;  aJy^a,  blood ; 
rpo<pfi,  nourishment).  By  this  term,  and 
iKBtnotrophy,  are  implied  simply  a  defi- 
ciency, and  an  excess,  of  sanguineous 
nourishment.  Atrophy  and  Tiyperirophy, 
as  commonly  understood,  include  the  idea 
of  diminished  and  increased  magnitude; 
while  anosmia  and  hyperasmia  have  refer- 
ence only  to  the  quantity  of  blood  present, 
without  regard  to  its  nutritive  properties. — 
l^rout. 

ANAESTHESIA  (a,  priv. ;  alaet,aii,  per- 
ception).    Loss  of  the  sense  of  touch. 

[ANAGALLIS  ARVEKSIS.  Scarlet 
Pimpernel.  A  plant  of  the  order  Primn- 
lacecB,  much  esteemed  by  the  ancients  as  a 
counter-poison,  and  in  more  modern  times 
as  a  preventive  of  hydrophobia.] 

[ANALEPTIC  (avaXa^^avu,  to  repair). 
Food  or  medicine  calculated  to  improve 
nutrition  and  restore  strength.] 

[ANALOGUE  (avaXoyos,  consentaneous), 
closely  analogous  to  something  else.  Ap- 
plied by  Professor  Owen  to  a  part  or  organ 
in  one  animal  which  has  the  same  function 
OS  another  part  or  organ  in  a  different  ani- 
mal.] 

[ANALYSIS  (ava\va,  to  undo).  The 
process  of  separating  any  compound  sub- 
stance into  its  constituenta ;  decomposi- 
tion.] 

[ANAMNESTIC  (avaitvvvts,  remem- 
brance). A  medicine  for  strengthening 
the  memory.] 

ANAPHRODISTA  (a,  priv. ;  'AippoiirT,, 
Venus).  Impotence;  incapability  of  sex- 
ual intercourse,  from  organic,  functional, 
or  moral  cause ;  one  of  the  dysorexia  of 
Cullen. 

[ANAPLASTIC  {avav\ajau>,  to  form 
again).  The  renewal,  or  forming  anew. 
Applied  to  surgical  operations  for  the  resto- 
ration of  lost  parts,  or  for  the  reparation  of 
certain  deformities,  or  of  solutions  of  con- 
tinuity, by  availing  of  healthy  structure.] 

[ANASARCA.     See  Ana.'\ 

[ANASTOMOSIS.    See  Ana.'] 


[ANASTOMOTIC.  Of  the  nature,  ot 
belonging  to,  ana-stomosis.] 

[ANATOMICAL  (anatomia,  anatomy) 
Of,  or  belonging  to,  anatomy.] 

ANATOMY  ((JvarfVvu),  to  cut  up).  Th( 
science  of  organization  ;  the  science  whost 
object  is  the  examination  of  the  organs  oi 
instruments  of  life.  Animal  anatomy  is 
divided  into  human  anatomy  and  compara- 
tive anatomy,  according  as  it  treats  of  the 
organization  of  the  human  body,  or  of  that 
of  other  animals.  Human  anatomy  may 
be  distinguished  into  the  following  branch- 
es : — 

1.  Descriptive  Anatomy  treats  of  the  nu- 
merous organs  of  which  the  human  body 
consists,  with  reference  to  their  shape  and 
mutual  relations.  This  branch  is  subdi- 
vided into  the  particular  anatomy  of  or- 
gans, and  the  anatomy  of  regiont,  or  sur- 
gical anatomy. 

2.  General  Anatomy  treats  of  the  struc- 
ture and  property  of  the  different  tisanes 
which  are  common  to  several  organs.  To 
this  branch  belongs  the  examination  of  the 
general  characters  of  all  the  organs  und 
humors. 

3.  Special  Anatomy  is  that  which  tr«ats 
of  the  healthy  state  of  the  organs,  while 
morbid  or  pathological  anatomy  is  that 
which  treats  of  diseased  states,  or  alte/a- 
tions  of  structure. 

4.  Transcendental  Anatomy  \s  that  whii'h 
investigates  the  mode,  plan,  or  model  upon 
which  the  animal  frame  or  organs  are 
formed. 

[ANATROPOUS  (ai/arpfVo,,  to  subvert). 
Applied  to  the  ovule  of  plants,  in  which 
the  hiliim  and  internal  umbilicus  are  op- 
posed to  each  other.] 

ANAUDIA  (a,  priv.;  av^ri,  speech). 
Dumbness;  privation  of  voice  ;  catalepsia. 
— Hippocrates. 

[ANAZOTURIA  (a,  priv.;  azctvm, 
azote,  the  chief  constituent  of  nrea  ;  v^-i- 
na,  the  urine).  A  variety  of  chronic  diu- 
resis, in  which  the  urine  shows  no  e.tces» 
of  urea.] 

ANCHILOPS  (ayxh  near;  u>x\^,  the  eye). 
A  sore  under  the  inner  angle  of  the  eye. 
Incipient  fistula  lacrymalis.  According  to 
Blanchard,  the  swelling  is  called  oncAjV'jyj*, 
while  yet  entire;  and  cegilops,  when  the 
abcess  has  burst. 

ANCHU'SA  TINCTORIA.  Dyer'salka- 
net ;  a  plant  of  the  order  Boraginacea, 
the  root  of  which  abounds  in  the  red  co- 
louring matter  called  alkanet,  used  by  dy- 
ers, and  for  imparting  a  deep  red  to  oils, 
ointments,  and  plasters. 

[Anchusin.  The  red-colouring  priljoiple 
obtained  from  the  ^ii'7(i(»a  tinoloria,  termed 
by  some  ancLusic  acid.] 


ANC 


[ANCYLOSIS.      1  ^^«  Anlcylosis.-] 


[ANCHYL013LEPHAR0N,  ) 


[ANCYLOBLEPHARON       ''  ^®®  ^"" 
ki/l<tbleplinronJ\ 
ANCON  {ayKiiv).    The  elbow.    Henee— 

1.  Anconeus.  A  muscle  which  assists  in 
extending  the  fore-arm. 

2.  Anconoid  {h&os,  likeness).  Elbow- 
like ;  applied  to  a  process  of  the  cubit. 

ANCYROIDES  («y/fu^a,  an  anchor; 
ii&os,  likeness).  A  former  designation  of 
the  coracoid  process  of  the  scapula,  from 
:ts  likeness  to  the  beak  of  an  anchor. 

ANDROCEUM  {avhp,  a  man).  A  term 
applied  to  the  male  apparatus  in  plants, 
commonly  called  the  stamens  —  the  apices 
of  old  botanists. 

AXDROGYNUS  (avfip,  a  man;  yvvri,  a, 
woman).  A  hermaphrodite;  a  lusna  nn- 
turcB,  in  which  the  organs  of  generation 
appear  to  be  a  mixture  of  both  sexes. 
[Having  male  and  female  flowers  on  the 
same  plant.] 

[ANDROMANIA  (aii/p,  a  man;  t^avia, 
madness.  Insane  love  of  man,  nympho- 
mania.] 

[ANDROMEDA  ARBOREA.  Sorrel 
Tree.  The  leaves  of  this  tree  have  a 
pleasant,  acid  taste,  and  a  decoction  of 
them  forms  a  pleasant  drink  in  fevers.] 

ANDRUM.  A  species  of  hydrocele,  pe- 
culiar to  the  south  of  Asia,  and  described 
by  Kaempfer. 

[ANEMIA.     See  Anaemtn.'] 

[ANEMONE  PRATENSIS.  Meadow 
Anemony.  A  plant  of  the  order  Rumin- 
cnlucecR,  believed  by  Storck  to  be  useful  in 
diseases  of  the  eyes,  in  secondary  syphilis 
and  in  cutaneous  eruptions.  There  are 
several  closely  allied  species,  which  possess 
the  same  medical  properties.] 

ANEMOMETER  {avtiioq,  wind;  nhpov, 
measure).  An  instrument  for  measuring 
the  strength  or  velocity  of  the  wind. 

ANENCEPHALIA  (a,  priv.;  iyKr^aXos, 
the  brain).  The  state  of  an  anencephalus  ; 
the  absence  of  a  greater  or  less  part  of  the 
cerebral  portion  of  the  head.  Geofirey  St. 
Hilane  justly  distinguishes — 

1.  Jieal  Auencephdlia,  or  entire  absence 
of  the  brain,  which  might  be  denominated 
hol-aneiicephnlia  {oKo^,  entire),  or  pant- 
anencf phnlia  {-rrai,  iruvrdi,  all). 

2.  C'l/st-aneiicephalia  {Kvarti,  a  bladder), 
or  the  vesicular  brain,  in  which,  instead 
of  a  brain,  a  bladder  is  found  filled  with 
fluid. 

3.  Der-anencfphalia  (iepn,  the  neck),  in 
which  only  a  small  portion  of  the  brain 
exists,  resting  on  the  cervical  vertebrae. 

4.  Pod-anencepholia  (-novs,  iroSd;,  a  foot 
»r  stalk),  in  which  a  brain  indeed  exists, 

4* 


41  ANE 

but  It  is  situated  outside  the  cranium,  at- 
tached as  it  were  to  a  stalk. 

5.  Not-anencephulia  (viToj,  the  back), 
in  which  the  brain  is  not  within  the 
skull,  but  (at  least  in  great  part)  is  thrusi 
through  a  fissure  of  the  back  part  of  the 
head,  and  so  produces,  like  a  spina  bifida. 
not-eiicephalocele. 

ANENCEPHALUS  (a,  priv.;  lyKi^aUi, 
the  brain).     A  monster  without  brains. 

[ANEROID  (a,  priv.;  ahfi,  air).  A  de- 
fective term  intended  to  signify  without 
air.] 

\^Aneroid  Barometer.  A  newly  invented 
instrument,  consisting  of  a  flat  circular 
box,  about  a  quarter  of  an  incli  in  depth, 
and  made  of  some  white  metal,  having  the 
upper  and  under  surfaces  corrugated  in 
concentric  circles.  This  box  being  ex- 
hausted of  air,  through  a  short  tube,  which 
is  subsequently  made  air-tight  by  solder- 
ing, constitutes  a  spring,  which  is  affected 
by  every  variation  of  pressure  in  the  at- 
mosphere, the  corrugations  on  its  surface 
giving  it  greater  elasticity.] 

AN'ESIS  {uvini't,  to  remit).  A  remission, 
or  relaxation  of  a  disease,  or  symptom. 

ANETHUxM  GRAVEOLENS.  Common 
or  Garden  Dill;  a  plant  of  the  order  Um- 
hellifercB,  much  valued  for  the  carminative 
properties  of  its  fruit. 

ANEURYSM  [ANEURISM]  {avivpivu,, 
to  dilate).  The  dilatation  of  a  vessel  or 
vessels. 

1.  The  old  distinction  was  between  true 
and  false  aneurysm:  the  former  compre- 
hends dilatation  without  rupture  of  any  of 
the  arterial  coats ;  the  latter,  dilatation 
with  rupture  of  some  of  the  coats. 

2.  False  Aneurysm  admits  of  some  dis- 
tinctions. AYhen  the  extravasation  is 
diS'used,  the  disease  has  been  termed  a 
diffused  false  aneurysm ;  when  circum- 
scribed, a  circumscribed  false  aneurysm. 
The  French  writers  term  the  former  nne- 
vrisme  faux  primitif,  the  latter  anivrisme 
faux  consecutif. 

3.  Active  Aneurysm  of  the  Heart.  The 
increased  muscular  structure  of  the  left 
ventricle  of  the  heart,  which  frequently 
accompanies  the  cartilaginous  thickening 
of  the  semilunar  valves  of  the  aorta. 

4.  Aneurysm  hy  Anastomosis.  A  tumor 
consisting  of  a  congeries  of  small  and 
active  arteries,  absorbing  veins,  and  in- 
termediate cells.  The  cellular  substance 
through  which  these  vessels  are  expanded, 
resembles  the  gills  of  a  turkey-cock ;  or 
the  substance  of  the  placenta,  spleen,  oj 
uterus;  or  the  nscvi  materni  of  infants. 

5.  Aneurysmal  Varix.  A  p.nrlicular  kind 
of  aneurysm,  in  which  the  blood  efl'uscd 
from    a   wounded    artery   passes    intu   • 


ANF 


43 


ANH 


neighbouring  vein,  which  it  dilates  in 
the  form  of  a  sac.  It  is  produced  when 
a  cutting  instrument  pierces  a  vein  and  a 
subjacent  artery  at  the  same  time,  forming 
a  direct  communication  between  the  two 
vessels. 

[6.  Dwecting  Aneurism.  A  form  of 
aneurism  resulting  from  a  rupture  of  the 
internal  coat,  and  the  partial  laceration 
of  the  middle  coat,  of  the  artery,  in  conse- 
quence of  which  blood  passes  between  the 
Inmina:  of  the  middle  tunic,  separating  its 
internal  from  its  external  layer.] 

ANFRACTUS  (a/i^i,  about;  fpiiaaia,  to 
environ).  A  winding,  or  turning.  The 
term  denotes  the  anfraetuosities,  furrows, 
or  depressions  by  which  the  convolutions 
of  the  brain  are  separated. 

[ANGEIAL  (iyyeiov,  a  vessel).  Vas- 
cular. Angeial  tissue  or  angeial  cystous 
tissue.  The  serous  membrane  which  lines 
the  blood-vessels  and  lymphatics  is  so 
termed  by  M.  Blainville.] 

ANGEIOSPERMIA  (iyytlov,  a  vessel; 
airiffia,  seed).  The  name  of  plants  which 
have  their  seeds  enclosed  in  a  vessel,  or 
pericarp.     Compare  Gymnospermia. 

ANGELICA  ARCHANGELICA.  Gar- 
den Angelica ;  a  plant  of  the  order  Unhel- 
lifercB,  the  root  of  which  is  occasionally 
used  in  pectoral  disorders. 

[There  is  an  American  species,  the  A. 
atropurpurea,  which  is  supposed  to  have 
similar  medical  properties.] 

Candied  Angelica  is  made  from  the 
fresh  stalks  of  this  plant,  boiled  in  sj^rup ;  an 
agreeable  sweetmeat,  said  to  be  aphrodisiac. 

[ANGIECTASIS  {avyitov,  a  vessel ;  tKT&- 
tru,  extension).     Dilatation  of  a  vessel.] 

[ANGINA  {ayx<^,  to  strangle).  Sense 
of  suffocation  ;  applied  to  diseases  in  which 
this  is  a  prominent  symptom ;  also  to  va- 
rious affections  of  the  throat.] 

ANGl'NA  PECTORIS  (ango,  to  choke; 
from  oiy)(ta,  the  same).  Breast-pang;  spasm 
of  the  chest.  This  disease,  which  is  at- 
tended by  acute  pain,  sense  of  suffocation, 
and  syncope,  has  been  thus  variously 
designated  at  different  periods,  by  different 
writers: — 
Cardiogmus  cordis  sinistri    Sauvages  1763 

Angina  Pectoris Heberden  1768 

Die  Brustbriiune Eisner        1780 

Diaphragmatic  gout Butter        1791 

Asthma  arthriticum Schmidt    1795 

eyncope  angens Parry         1799 

A»thma  dolorificum Darwin      ISOl 

Sternodynia  sy ncopalis Sluis  1802 

Asthma  spastico-arthriti-  |  g       j 

cum  inconstans J 

Suspirium  cardiacum Stephen     1804 

Bternalgia Baumes     1806 

Stenocardia Brera        1810  ; 


Pnigophohia Swcdiaur  1812 

Angor  Pectoris Frank        1818 

The  following  varieties  of  Angina  are 
distinguished  in  practical  medicine: — 

1.  A.  tonsillaris.     Sore  throat. 

2.  A.  maligna.     Malignant  sore  throat. 

3.  A.  trachealis.  Tracheitis;  Croup,  or 
inflammation  of  the  Trachea. 

4.  A.  parotidea.  The  Mumps  ;  a  specific 
inflammation  of  the  parotid  and  sub-maxil- 
lary glands. 

5.  \^An'jina  epiglottidea.  CEdematous 
swelling  of  the  glottis.] 

6.  [Angina  externa.     Mumps.] 

7.  [Angina  membranacea.  Membranom 
croup.] 

[ANGINOSUS.  Anginose.  Of  or  be- 
longing to  Angina.] 

[ANGIOLEUCITIS  (ayyttov,  a  vessel ; 
\iriKOi,  white).  Inflammation  of  the  lym- 
phatic vessels.] 

ANGIOLOGY  {uyyitov,  a  vessel ;  Xtfya;, 
a  discourse).  The  science  of  the  vascular 
system. 

[ANGIOSPERMATUS  (\yyuov,  a  ves- 
sel ;  aiTtpfta,  seed).  Having  the  seeds  lodged 
in  a  pericarp  or  seed-vessel.] 

ANGLICUS  SUDOR.  The  '  Engl-sh 
sweating-fever,  or  the  ephemera  maligna 
of  Burserius,  described  by  Dr.  Caius  as  "  a 
contagious  pestilential  fever  of  one  d!>.j-." 
It  made  its  first  appearance  in  London  in 
1480,  or  1483. 

ANGO'NE  (ay;!^;a>,  to  strangle).  Aseuse 
of  strangulation  and  suffocation. 

ANGOSTURA.    [See  Angitstiira.'] 

ANGULAR  (angulus,  an  angle).  [Of 
or  belonging  to  an  angle;  formed  like  »n 
angle.] 

ANGULARIS  SCAPULA.  AnotLer 
name  for  the  levator  anguli  scaptilce. 

[ANGUSTIFOLIUS.  (Angtistus,  nar- 
row :  foUitm,  a  leaf.)  Angustiloliate ;  hav- 
ing narrow  leaves.] 

ANGUSTURA  BARK.  This  bark  is  re- 
ferred by  Humboldt  to  th'e  Galipea  Cnspa- 
ria;  by  Dr.  Hancock  to  the  G.  Officinalis. 

1.  Angusturin.  A  neutral  principle,  ob- 
tained by  submitting  the  alcoholic  tinctura 
of  angustura  bark  to  spontaneous  evapo- 
ration. 

2.  False  angustura.  The  bark  of  t)ie 
Strychnos  nux  vomica,  formerly  assigned 
to  the  /irticea  antidysenterica. 

[AXIIJJMIA.     See  Anmmia.'] 

ANH  ELATION  (anhelo,  to  pant).  D^s. 
pnteo.     Difficulty  of  breathing. 

ANHYDRITE  (a,  priv.;  6^uj,  wattr;i. 
Anhydrous  sulphate  of  lime  :  a  mineral. 

ANHYDROUS  (a,  priv.;  C^wp,  w<iter). 
Without  water:  a  term  applied  to  crystals 
and  gases  which  are  deprived  of  water. 
Compare  Hydrates. 


ANI 


43 


ANN 


ANTL.  JVi7.  A  plant  growing  in  Ame- 
rica, from  the  leaves  of  which  indigo  is 
prepared. 

1.  Aiu'lie  Acid.  A  name  given  by  Du- 
nas  to  the  acid  formed  by  the  action  of 
nitric  acid  upon  indigo.  It  was  formerly 
termed  indigotic  acid. 

2.  Aniline.  An  oily  liquid,  which  distils 
over  when  finely-pulverized  indigo  is  de- 
composed by  a  highly-concentrated  solu- 
tion of  caustic  potash,  or  soda,  in  a  retort. 

ANIMA  (the  soul).  The  name  given 
by  Stahl  to  the  intelligent  agent  supposed 
to  preside  over  many  parts  of  the  animal 
economy.  This  is  the  Archceus  of  Van 
Helmont,  and  has  been  termed  the  vital 
principle,  the  spirit  of  animation,  Ac. 

ANIMA  ARTICULORUM.  Literally, 
life  of  the  limbs;  a  name  given  to  Ilermo- 
'lactyllus,  or  Colchicum,  from  its  great 
popularity.  It  formed  the  basis  of  the  dia 
articulorum,  the  pulvis  arthriticus  Turneri, 
and  the  Vienna  gout  decoction. 

ANIMALCULES  (dim.  of  animal).  Mi- 
croscopic animals.  They  doubtless  exist 
in  the  atmosphere,  and  in  all  rivers  or 
ponds  ;  they  are,  besides — 

1.  Infasory.  Observed  in  all  fluids  im- 
pregnated with  any  animal  or  vegetable 
substance. 

2.  Spermatic.  Supposed  to  have  been 
discovered  in  the  semen.    See  Spermatozoa. 

ANIxMALIZATION.  The  process  by 
which  food  is  assimilated,  or  converted 
into  animal  matter. 

ANIME'.  A  resinous  substance,  im- 
properly called  gum  anime,  said  to  be  ob- 
tained from  the  Hymenea  Courharil,  and 
used  in  perfumes,  varnishes,  and  certJiin 
plasters.  It  resembles  copal  in  appear- 
ance, and  is  often  sold  under  that  name. 

ANION  (&viiv,  that  which  goes  up).  A 
term  applied  by  Dr.  Faraday  to  the  body 
which  passes  to  the  positive  pole  —  to  the 
anode  of  the  decomposing  body  —  aa  it  is 
separated  by  electricity.     See  Kation. 

[ANISE.  The  common  nume  for  the 
plant  Pimpinella  anisum.^ 

ANISETTE  DE  BOURDEAUX.  A 
'queur  made  by  distilling  anise,  fennel, 
nd  coriander  seeds,  previously  steeped  in 
randy,  with  sugar,  and  one-half  water. 

ANISI  SEMINA.  Aniseed;  the  fruit 
of  the  Pinpinella  Anisum,  a  plant  of  the 
order  Umbelli/ercB. 

[ANISUM.  The  pharmaceutical  name 
for  the  fruit  of  the  Pimpinella  anisum,  the 
anisi  semina.] 

ANKER.  A  liquid  measure  used  at 
Amsterdam,  containing  about  32  gallons 
English  wine  measure. 

[ANKYLOBLEPHARON  (ay*«X<.f,  bent; 


lS\c<pnpov,  the  eyelid).  A  preternatnrflS 
union  of  the  two  lids.] 

[ANKYLOGLOSSUM  (iyxiXos,  bent; 
yXioaaa,  the  tongue).  Abnormal  connexion 
of  the  tongue  and  mouth  restricting  the 
motions  of  that  organ,  and  arising  either 
from  shortness  of  the  frsenum,  or  from  the 
presence  of  an  adventitious  membrane  ex- 
tending from  this  part  to  the  tip  of  the 
tongue  (Tongue-tie);  or  from  adhesions 
between  the  mucous  membrane  of  the 
tongue  and  that  lining  the  cavity  of  the 
mouth.] 

ANKYLOSIS  (ayfcwXuffis;  from  &yii6\ai, 
curved).  A  stiff  joint  from  bony  union. 
It  admits  of  the  following  varieties : — 

1.  Trtte  Ankylosis.  An  affection  of  the 
synovial  membrane,  in  which  the  two  sur- 
faces of  the  joints  adhere  together,  the  sy- 
novial membrane  disappears,  or  is  changed 
into  cellular  tissue,  and  the  bones  become 
firmly  united. 

2.  False  Ankylosis.  An  affection  in 
which  all  the  p.arts  composing  the  joint  are 
thickened,  the  motion'is  limited,  and  a  kind 
of  amphiarthrosis  produeed. — Beclard. 

ANNEALING,  or  NEALING.  The 
process  of  heating  a  metallic  body,  and 
suffering  it  to  cool  again  in  a  moderate 
temperature.  If  cooled  too  suddenly,  it 
becomes  extremely  brittle. 

The  Annealing  of  Glass  is  conducted  in 
the  same  manner,  and  is  necessary  to  pre- 
vent its  flying  to  pieces  on  the  application 
of  violence  or  a  high  temperature.  See 
Rupert's  Drops, 

ANNOTTO.  Bocon.  A  substance  pro- 
cured from  the  pellicles  of  the  seeds  of  the 
Bixa  Orellana,  a  Liliaceous  plant,  and 
used  for  colouring  cheese,  for  dyeing,  and 
other  purposes. 

[ANNULAR  (annulus,  a  ring).  Ring- 
like.] 

[ANNULATE  (ohmh/us,  aring),  ringed; 
surrounded  by  rings.] 

ANNULIDA  («HHM//(s,aring).  The  fifth 
class  of  the  Diplo-neura  or  Ilelminthoida, 
consistingof  long,  cylindrical,  mostly  aqua- 
tic worms,  with  red  bliiod,  covered  with  a 
soft  and  more  or  less  segmented  and  annu- 
lated  skin. 

AN'NULUS  (Latin).  A  ring;  a  circle, 
or  rounded  margin. 

1.  Annidt(s  ciliaris.  The  ciliary  circle 
or  ligament;  a  white  ring,  forming  the 
bond  of  union  betwixt  the  choroid  coat, 
the  iris,  and  the  corona  ciliaris.  It  is  the 
annulus  gangliformis  tuniccB  choro'idetB  of 
Soemmering. 

2.  Annulus  ovalis.  The  rounded  margin 
of  the  septum,  which  occupies  the  place  of 
the  foramen  ovale  in  the  foetus.  It  is  also 
called  the  annulus  for aminia. 


ANO 


44 


ANT 


AXODE  (ava,  upwards;  dSii,  away).  A 
term  applied  by  Dr.  Faraday  to  that  part 
of  the  surface  of  a  decomposing  body 
which  the  electric  current  enters — the  part 
immediately  touching  the  positive  pole. 
See  Kathode. 

[ANODIC  (oKU,  upwards;  6iii,  away). 
Ascending ;  applied  by  Dr.  Marshall  Hall 
to  the  course  of  action  of  the  nervous  in- 
fluence.] 

ANODYNES  (a,  priv. ;  dSiw,  pain).  Re- 
medies against  pain. 

Ajuxii/iie  Necklaces.  Necklaces  made  of 
the  roots  of  Ilyoscyamus,  imagined  to  fa- 
cilitate teething  in  infants. 

ANOMALOUS  (a,  priv.;  binXis,  even). 
Irregular;  a  term  applied  to  1isea<es,  in 
which  the  symptoms  are  irregular. 

[ANOMOCEPHALUS  (a,  priv.;  vo/iof, 
rule ;  Kt(pa\Ti,  head).  A  foetus  with  a  de- 
formed head.] 

[ANOMPHALUS  (a,  priv.;  oyipaUi,  um- 
bilicus).    Without  a  navel.] 

ANONYMUS  (a,  priv. ;  Ivoiia,  a  name). 
Literally,  nameless  ^  a  term  formerly  ap- 
plied to  the  cricoid  muscle. 

[ANORCHIS  or  ANORCHIDES  (a, 
priv. ;  opxis,  testicle).     Without  testicles.] 

ANOREXIA  (c,  piiv. ;  Sptfu,  appetite). 
Want  of  appetite;  absence  of  appetite,  un- 
accompanied by  loath.'ng. 

ANORMAL  {a>ioi-mis,  without  rule).  Ir- 
regular; contrary  to  the  usual  state.  See 
Abnormnl. 

ANOSMIA  (a,  priv. ;  iafifi,  odour).  Loss 
of  smell ;  it  is  organic,  arising  from  disease 
of  the  Schneiderian  membrane,  or  atonic, 
occurring  without  manifest  cause. 

[ANTACID.     See  Anti.] 

[ANTEFLEXION  (ante,  before;  _ftecto, 
to  bend).  A  bending  foi  ward.  Autejlejcion 
of  the  xiterus,  a  bending  forward  of  the 
Uterus,  the  fundus  sinking  down  between 
the  cervix  and  the  neck  of  the  bladder.] 

ANTERIOR  (Latin).  Before;  as  ap- 
plied to  muscles  and  nerves. 

[ANTEVERSION  (ante,  before;  verto, 
to  turn).     A  turning  forwards.] 

ANTEVERSIO  UTERI  (ante,  before ; 
verto,  to  turn).  A  morbid  inclination  of 
the  fundus  uteri  forward.  Compare  Retro- 
teratn. 

ANTIIEMIS  {avBiia,  to  blossom).  A 
genus  of  plants  of  the  order  Composites. 
Chamomile  flowers  are  the  produce  of  the 
A.  nohilis ;  Spanish  Camomile,  or  Pelli- 
tory  of  Spain,  is  the  produce  of  the  A.  py- 
rethnim. 

ANTHER  (^vOripii,  from  avOioi,  to  flou- 
rish). The  part  of  a  plant  which  has 
hitherto  been  considered  as  the  male  sex- 
ual organ.  It  is  the  essential  part  of  the 
Btamen,  eoRsLsting,  in  most  cases,  of  two 
thecae  placed  at  the  top  of  the  filament. 


and  hence  called  the  lilocular  anther.  The 
thecal  contain  a  powdery  matter  called 
pollen  grains,  and  these  enclose  a  semi- 
fluid substance  termed  fovilla,  composed 
in  great  part  of  minute  granulations,  the 
nature  of  whose  motions  is  not  understood. 
The  anther  is  termed, 

1.  Innate,  when  it  is  attached  to  the  fila- 
ment by  its  base,  as  in  sparganium. 

2.  Adnate,  when  it  is  attached  to  the 
filament  by  its  back,  as  in  polygonum. 

3.  Versatile,  when  it  is  attached  to  the 
filament  by  a  single  point  of  the  connect 
ive,  from  which  it  lightly  swings,  as  in 
grasses. 

4.  Antica  or  introrsa,  when  the  line  of 
its  dehiscence  is  towards  the  pistil. 

5.  Pnstica  or  extrorsa,  when  the  line  of 
its  dehiscence  is  towards  the  petals. 

ANTIIIARIN.  The  active  principle  of 
a  gum  resin  obtained  from  the  Anthiarih 
toxicaria,  the  most  deadly  of  the  Upas 
poisons,  eniploj'ed  by  the  inhabitants  of 
the  East  Indian  Archipelago  to  poison 
their  arrows. 

ANTHRACITE  (ovOpaf,  a  burning  coal). 
Stone  coal,  a  species  of  coal  which  contains 
no  bituminous  substances,  and  does  not 
yield  inflammable  gases  by  distillation.  It 
consists,  in  some  specimens,  of  95  per  cent, 
of  carbon. 

ANTHRACOKALI.  The  name  given 
by  Dr.  Polya  to  a  remedy  in  certain  her- 
petic afiFections.  The  simple  preparation 
consists  of  a  levigated  coal-dust,  and  pure 
potassa;  the  sulphnrated,  of  sulphur,  levi- 
gated coal-dust,  and  caustic  potassa. 

[ANTHRACOSIS  (avB^ai,  a  coal).  A 
species  of  anthrax  which  attacks  the  eye- 
lids.] 

ANTHRANITIC  ACID.  An  acid  ob- 
tained by  the  action  of  fused  potash  on 
indigo. 

ANTHRAX  {SvQpa^,  a  burning  coal). 
Carbuncle.-  [q.  v.]  A  name  also  given 
by  Vitruvius  to  the  factitious  cinnabar,  or 
bisulphuret  of  mercury. 

[ANTHRISCUS  CEREFOLIUM 
Chervil.  An  annual  European  plant  cul- 
tivated as  a  pot-herb,  and  a  decoction  of 
which  has  been  employed  as  a  deobstruent, 
diuretic,  vulnerary.  <fec. 

[ANTHROPOFAGUS  (av0paiirof,  aman; 
((laytiv,  to  eat).  An  eater  of  human  flesh, 
a  cannibal.] 

[ANTHROPOLOGY  (avO^uiof,  man; 
"Koyoi,  discourse).  A  treatise  on  man,  or 
the  science  of  human  nature.] 

[ANTHROPOMORPHOUS  (avfl/jwros, 
man;  fiopipri,  form).  Having  the  human 
form.] 

[ANTHROPOTOMY  {avdimro^.  man; 
riiivui,  to  cut).  Tlfe  science  which  investi- 
gates the  constructionof  the  human  .'iubject.J 


AKr 


45 


ANT 


AN  ri-  (avTt).  Against.  A  Greek  prepo- 
lition,  signifying  opposition. 

I.    Counter- Agents,  or  Remedies. 

1.  Ant-acids.  Remedies  against  acidity; 
synonymous  with  alkalines. 

2.  Ant-alkalines.  Remedies  against  al- 
kalescence, as  applied  to  the  urine. 

3.  Ant-ulgica  (aXyoi,  pain).  Remedies 
'which  remove  or  relieve  pain. 

4.  Ant-aphrodisiacs  (  A<ppoSlrri,  Venus). 
Medicines  vphich  allay  the  venereal  ap- 
petite. 

5.  Ant-arthritics  (apOplris,  gout.  Reme- 
dies against  gout. 

6.  Anti-dotes  (SlSotin,  to  give).  ^  Alexi- 
phanniea ;  counter-poisons. 

7.  Anti-h(Bmorrh.agic  Extract.  The  name 
given  by  M.  Bonjean  to  a  styptic  extract, 
obtained  from  ergot  of  rye. 

8.  Ant-hehninties  {IXpivi,  a  worm).  Re- 
medies against  worms. 

[9.  Anti-hypnotics  [vnvos,  sleep).  Reme- 
dies against  drowsiness  or  sleep.] 

10.  Anti-lithics  (XiOos,  a  stone).  Reme- 
dies against  stone. 

11.  Anti-lyssic  {\v<raa,  madness).  The 
celebrated  Ormskirk  medicine. 

12.  Anti-2)athic  {jiddos,  a  disease).  A 
term  applied  to  the  method  of  employing 
medicines  which  produce  effects  of  an  op- 
posite nature  to  the  symptoms  of  the 
disease,  and  the  maxim  adopted  is  "  co7i- 
truria  contrariis  opponenda." 

13.  Anti-phlogistics  ((p\iyw,  to  burn). 
Remedies  against  inflammation. 

14.  Antiscorbutics.  Remedies  against 
scorbutus,  or  scurvy. 

15.  Anti-sceptics  (.crjiru),  to  putrefy).  Re- 
medies against  putrefaction. 

16.  Aiiti-spasmodics  (avdui,  to  draw). 
Remedies  against  spasm. 

17.  Anti-spasis  (aitdia,  to  draw).  Revul- 
sion, or  derivation  ;  the  effect  produced  by 
the  application  of  a  blister. 

18.  Atit-odontalgics     (iiovTaXyia,    tooth- 
che).     Remedies  against  tooth-ache. 

II.    Opposed  in  Situation. 

19.  Anti-cardiiim(KapSia,  the  heart).  The 
Bcrobiculus  cordis,  or  pit  of  the  stomach. 

20.  Anti-cheir  (x'^tp,  the  hand).  The 
humb;  opposed  to  the  hand. 

21.  Anti-cnemion  (Kvli/iti,  the  calf  of  the 
eg).   The  shin-bone,  as  opposed  to  the  calf. 

22.  Anti-helix  (ciXta),  to  turn  about). 
An  elevation  parallel  to,  and  in  front  of, 
the  helix. 

23.  Ant-inial  (iviov,  the  occiput).  A 
term  api)Iied  by  Barclay  to  an  aspect  to- 
wards the  part  of  the  head  opposite  to 
the  inion. 

24.  Anti-lohium.  The  tragus  ;  the  pro- 
cess projecting  over  the  opening  of  the  ear 
&om  the  face. 


25.  Anti-thenar  (Ofvap,  the  palm  of  th« 
hand).  A  muscle  which  extends  the 
thumb,  or  opposes  it  to  the  hand. 

26.  Anti-tragiis  (rpdyog,  a  goat).  A  pro- 
minence of  the  ear  opposite  to  the  tragus. 

27.  Anti-tragicus.  The  muscle  arising 
from  the  anti-tragus. 

28.  Atiti-tropal{TpiiTu>,  to  tnrri).  Straight, 
and  having  a  direction  contrary  to  that  of 
the  body  to  which  it  belongs  ;  a  term  ap- 
plied to  the  embryo  of  the  seed. 

III.    Opposed  in  Action  or  Feeling, 

29.  Ant-agonist  (ayCiv,  a  struggle).  A 
muscle  which  acts  in  opposition  to  an- 
other, and  counteracts  its  action,  as  the 
abductors  to  the  abductors. 

30.  Anti-pathy  (jru'floj,  affection).  Aver- 
sion ;  a  feeling  of  opposition. 

31.  Anti-peristaltic  (irtptaTiXXia,  to  con- 
tract). A  motion  contrary  to  the  peristal- 
tic motion  of  the  intestines. 

ANTIADITIS  (ivWa^Ej,  the  tonsils,  and 
the  termination  itis).  Inflammation  of  the 
tonsils.  This  is  a  classical  term,  whereas 
tonsillitis  is  barbarous. 

[ANTICLINAL  {avn,  against;  clino,  to 
bend).  Bending  against,  or  in  opposite 
directions. 

Anticlinal  axis.  A  longitudinal  ridge, 
from  which  the  strata  decline  on  both 
sides,  usually  at  very  acute  angles.] 

[ANTIMONIAL  {antimonimn,  antimo- 
ny). Of,  or  belonging  to  antimony.  Ap- 
plied to  compound  medicines  having  anti- 
mony for  their  chief  ingredient.] 

ANTIMONIUM.  Stibium.  Antimony; 
a  brittle,  whitish  metal,  usually  found  as- 
sociated with  sulphur.  In  type  foundries 
it  is  much  used,  to  give  hardness  to  lead, 
in  the  alloy  called  fy2ie  metal.  The  ety- 
mology of  the  term  has  been  fancifully 
derived  from  its  fatiil  effects  upon  some 
monks  (nnti-moine),  upon  whom  its  proper- 
ties were  tried  by  Valentine. 

1.  Crude  Antimony.  The  name  given  to 
the  orfl  of  antimony,  or  stibium,  which  was 
long  regarded  as  the  metal  itself,  the  pure 
metal  being  termed  rcgnlus  of  antimony. 

2.  Argentine  Flowers  of  Antimony.  The 
sesqui-oxide  of  antimony  ;  the  result  of 
the  simple  combustion  of  the  metal.  Dur- 
ing this  process  a  white  vapour  rises,  which 
condenses  on  cool  surfaces,  frequently  in 
the  form  of  small  shining  needles  of  silvery 
whiteness;  hence  the  name. 

3.  Powder  of  Algaroth.     See  Algaroth. 

4.  Glass,  Liver,  and  Crocus  of  Antimony, 
These  pharmaceutical  preparations  areoxy- 
sulphurets  of  the  metal,  and  are  similar  in 
their  nature  to  the  red  antimony  ore  of 
mineralogists;  they  are  prepared  by  roast- 
ing and  then  vitrefying  the  ore.  The  ox- 
ide of  antimony  is  dissolved  out  from  the 


AUT 


46 


APH 


plR,<<s  hy  acids,  and  a  substance  is  left  which 
in  citl'ed  t'Xffron  of  antimoni/. 

6.  Kermes  Mineral.  An  orange-red  sub- 
Biance,  deposited  when  sulphuret  of  anti- 
mony is  boiled  in  a  solution  of  potassa  or 
eoda,  and  so  called  from  its  colour,  and 
from  its  resemblance  to  the  insect  of  that 
name.  On  subsequently  neutralizing  the 
cold  solution  with  an  acid,  an  additional 
quantity  of  similar  substance,  the  golden 
ttilphuret  of  the  Pharmacopoeia,  subsides. 

6.  Butter  of  Antimony.  The  sesquichlo- 
ride  of  antimony ;  the  result  of  distilla- 
tion of  the  metal  with  chloride  of  mercury. 
At  common  temperatures  it  is  a  soft  solid, 
of  the  consistence  of  butter,  which  is 
melted  by  a  gentle  heat,  and  crystallizes 
on  cooling. 

7.  Antimonious  Acid,  An  acid  obtained 
by  oxidating  metallic  antimony  by  nitric 
acid,  or  by  roasting  the  sulphuret  of  anti- 
mony.    Its  salts  are  called  untinwuites. 

8.  Antimonic  Acid.  An  acid,  sometimes 
called  peroxide  of  antimony,  prepared  by 
oxidation  of  oxide  of  antimony,  by  nitric 
acid.     Its  salts  are  called  antimoniates. 

9.  Antimonial  powder.  This  pharmaco- 
poeiiwl  preparation  is  an  oxide  of  antimony 
combined  with  phosphate  of  lime.  It  is 
used  as  a  substitute  for  J«meii'»  Powder. 

10.  Tartar,  Emetic.  This  preparation, 
the  antimonium  lartarizatnm  of  the  Phar- 
macopoeia, consirts  of  the  tartrates  of  anti- 
mony and  of  potash,  and  is  formed  by  di- 
gesting the  oxide  of  antimony  with  cream 
of  tartar. 

11.  AntimotHal  Wine.  Vinum  antimo- 
nii.  A  solut'on  of  tartar  emetic  in  sherrj* 
■wine  ;  two  grains  of  the  tartrate  being  con- 
tained in  every  fluid  ounce  of  the  prepara- 
tion. 

12.-  Boliu  ad  Qiiartanut.  A  compound 
of  tartarized  antimony  and  bark,  employed 
by  the  French  physicians. 

[AUTIRRniNUM  LINARIA.  A  plant 
of  the  order  Scrophtdarinea;.  It  once  was 
in  repute  as  a  purgative  and  diuretic.  Its 
expressed  juice  is  a  useful  application  to 
hiemorrhoidal  tumours;  and  an  ointment 
made  from  the  flowers  is  used  for  the  same 
purpose  and  in  diseases  of  the  skin.] 

ANTONII  SANCTI  IGNIS.  St.  An- 
thony's fire  ;  so  called  because  St.  Anthony 
was  supposed  to  cure  it  miraculously.  Sec 
Erynipelnf. 

ANTRUM  HIGHMORIANUM,  or 
Maxillaue  (antrum,  a  cave).  The  mnx- 
illary  sinus;  a  cavity  above  the  molar 
teeth  of  the  upper  jaw. 

ANTYLION  ^Aiifll<'i.»,  its  inventor). 
An  astringent  application,  recommended 
by  Pnuhis  jEgineta, 

ANUS.     The   termination  or  verge  of 


the  rectum,  serving  as  an   outlet  for  the 
faeces. 

1.  Artificial  Anus.  [An  opening  made 
in  the  parietes  of  the  abdomen  by  disease, 
accident,  or  operation,  through  which  the 
faeces  are,  in  whole  or  in  part,  discharged 
during  life.  Also  an  opening  made  in  the 
natural  situation  in  cases  of  imperforate 
anus  in  infants.] 

2.  Imperforate  Anu«.  Congenital  closur 
or  obliteration  of  the  anus. 

3.  Ani  2>rolnpsns.  Exania,  or  orchop 
tosis.  Protrusion  of  the  rectum,  dr  of  its 
internal  membrane. 

ANUS  ;  or,  Foramen  commune  poster!  us  ; 
the  interior  aperture  of  the  aqueduct  of 
Sylvius. 

AORTA  {aiip,  air;  rripiw,  to  keep;  ae 
having  been  formerly  supposed  to  contain 
only  air).  The  great  artery  of  the  heart. 
It  is  distinguished  into  the  ascending  and 
descending.  Hippocrites  applies  this  term 
to  the  larger  bronchi. 

Aortitis.     Inflammation  of  the  aorta. 

APATHY  (a,  priv. ;  irdQoi,  affection). 
Inditference,  insensibility. 

APATITE.     A  phosphate  of  lime. 

APEPSIA  (a,  priv.;  vhria.  to  concoct). 
Indigestion.     Dys^yepsia  is  now  used. 

APERIENTS  (a2>erio,  to  open).  Mild 
purgatives. 

APETALOUS  (a,  priv.;  tcctcUv,  a  pe- 
tal). Plants  which  have  no  petals,  or 
flower-leaves.     See  Petal. 

APEX  (Latin).  The  extremity  of  a 
part,  as  of  the  tongue.     Plural,  apices. 

APHLOGISTIC  LAMP  (a,  priv.;  0Xf- 
yw,  to  burn).  A  lamp  which  burns  with- 
out flame. 

APIIO'NIA  (a,  priv.;  ^wvh,  voice).  Mn- 
titas ;  defecttis  loqueltp.  Dumbness;  loss 
of  speech  or  voice,  without  syncope  or 
coma. 

APIIORIA  (a,  priv.;  tpfpia,  to  bear). 
Barrenness;  sterility;  inability  to  conceive 
offspring. 

APHORISM  (i(!,opt^u),  to  limit).  A 
maxim,  principally  as  aj  plied  to  a  book 
of  Hippocrates. 

APHRODISIACS  {'K^poUrr,,  Venus). 
Medicines  which  excite  the  venereal  appe- 
tite.    Remedies  against  impotence. 

APHTHA  (arro),  to  inflame).  Ulruscula 
oris.  Thrush;  numerous  minute  vesicles, 
terminating  in  white  sloughs.  It  occurs 
in  the  fauces  and  in  the  pudenda.  In  the 
former  case  it  has  been  distinguished 
into  — 

1.  A.  laetnnt'um.     Infantile,  or  white. 

2.  A.  adultorum.     Of  adults,  or  black. 

3.  A.  anginosa.     Of  the  throat. 
APHYLLOUS  (a,  priv.;  ^t/AAoy,  a  leaf). 

Leafless ;  as  applied  to  certain  plants. 


API 


47 


APP 


APIS  MELLIFICA  [met,  honey ; /acio, 
to  make).     The  honey-bee. 

APIUM  GRAVEOLENS.  Celery;  a 
plant  of  the  order  UmbeliifercB.  When  wild, 
growing  in  wet  meadows  and  ditches,  it  is 
acrid  and  poisonous ;  when  cultivated  in 
dry  ground,  and  partially  blanched,  it  is 
used  as  salad. 

[APLASTIC  (a,  priv. ;  vXaatru),  to  form). 
Without  form,  or  having  no  true  organiza- 
tion. Gerber  so  denominates  those  ele- 
ments, w.hich  are  unsusceptible  of  any  far- 
ther organization.] 

[APNCEA,  APNEUSTIA  (a,  priv.;  Tvm, 
to  respire).     Absence  of  respiration.] 

APO-  (oTTiJ.)  From,  off.  A  Greek  pre- 
position, denoting  separation. 

1.  Ap-arihrosfs  (Spdpov,  a  joint).  Arti- 
culation; connexion  of  the  joints. 

2.  Aph-areaie  (acpatpcu),  to  remove). 
Formerly,  that  branch  of  surgery  which 
consists  in  removing  any  diseased  or  pre- 
ternatural portion  of  the  body. 

3.  Aph-elxia  (a((,£\K(j>,  to  abstract).  Re- 
very;  inactivity  of  the  attention  to  the 
impressions  of  surrounding  objects  during 
wakefulness. 

4.  Apo-carpcB  (Kupirb;,  fruit).  Plants 
which  have  distinct  carpels,  as  distin- 
guished from  the  ayucarpae,  in  which  the 
carpels  cohere. 

6.  l^Apio-cenosea  {Ktvutaii;,  evacuation). 
Superabundant  flux  of  blood  or  other  fluid 
without  pyrexia. —  Cnllen.'] 

6.  Apo-neurosis  {vivpov,  a  nerve).  A 
fibrous  or  tendinous  expansion,  errone- 
ously supposed  by  the  ancients  to  be  that 
of  nerve ;  in  the  thigh  it  is  termed  the 
fascia  lata. 

7.  Apo-phlegmc.tic  medicines.  Medicines 
which  promote  the  secretion  of  phlegm  or 
mucus,  as  f^quill,  ka. 

8.  Apo-physis  (^liu,  to  produce).  A  pro- 
cess of  a  bone,  and  a  part  of  the  same 
bone.  During  the  earlier  periods  of  life, 
these  processes  are  for  the  most  part  called 
epiphyses.     Compare  Epiphysis. 

9.  Apo-plexia  (ttA^o-cto),  to  strike).  Apo- 
plexy; apoplectic  fit  or  stroke.  The  term 
denotes  congestion  or  rupture  of  the  brain, 
with  sudden  loss  of  sensation  and  motion. 
The  affection  is  sometimes  called  sideratio, 
resolutio  nervorum,  <fcc. 

10.  Apo-plexia  pulmonaris.  This  term 
has  been  recently  applied  to  haemorrhage 
into  the  parenchyma  of  the  lungs,  usually 
attended  by  hasmoptoe. 

11.  Apo-psychia  (i/'t),\;)j,  the  soul).  Lei- 
popnyckia  of  Hippocrates.  Syncope,  or 
fainting. 

12.  Apn-sepcdine  ((rvjrttov,  putrefiiction). 
k  substance  formed  from  the  putrefaction 


of  animal  matters;  it  is  also  called  caseoas 
oxide. 

13.  Apo-stasis  (laTiiiit,  to  stand).  An 
aposteme,  imposthume,  or  abscess.  When 
a  disease  passes  away  by  some  outlet, 
Hippocrates  calls  it  apostasia  by  excretion  ; 
when  the  morbific  matter  settles  on  any 
part,  he  calls  it  apostam'a  by  settlement; 
and  when  one  disease  turns  to  another, 
apostasia  by  metastaaia. 

14.  Apo-stnxia  (orn'^oj,  to  drop).  The 
dropping  of  any  fluid,  as  of  blood  from 
the  nose. 

15.  Apo-atema  {'cTriin,  to  stand).  An 
abscess ;  a  separation  of  parts. 

16.  Apo-syringesia  (ai'piy^,  fistula).  The 
degenerating  of  a  sore  into  a  fistula. 

17.  Apo-theca  (tnroBljKn,  a  shop ;  from 
TtOniit,  to  place).  A  shop  where  medicine* 
are  sold.     Hence — 

Apo-thecariiia.  An  apothecary ;  a  com- 
pounder of  medicines.  This  designation 
is  more  correct  than  those  of  chemist  and 
druggist. 

18.  Apo-thecia.  Scutella,  or  little  shields; 
a  term  applied,  in  botany,  to  the  repro- 
ductive portions  of  lichens. 

19.  .4/>o-2fm  (|f'u),  to  boil).  A  decoction; 
a  preparation  differing  from  a  ptisan  only 
in  the  addition  of  various  medicine*,  and 
in  its  being  employed  at  prescribed  inter- 
vals, and  not  as  a  habitual  drink. 

APOCYNACE^.  An  order  of  Dico- 
tyledonous plants,  agreeing  with  Ascle- 
piadaceaj,  but  of  rather  more  suspicious 
properties.  Trees  or  shrubs,  usually  milky, 
with  leaves  opposite,  sometimes  whorled ; 
corolla  monopetalous,  hypogynous;  sta- 
mens inserted  into  the  corolla;  ovaries  two; 
fruit  a  follicle,  capsule,  drupe,  or  berry, 
single  or  double. 

APOCYNINE.  A  bitter  principle,  ob- 
tained from  the  Apocynum  Cannabinnm, 
or  Indian-hemp,  or  Dog's-bane. 

[APOCYNUM.  A  genus  of  the  order 
IlypocinacecB. 

[1.  A.  androscemifolitcm.  Dog's-bane. 
The  root  of  this  species  is  a  prompt  eme- 
tic in  the  dose  of  thirty  grains. 

[2.  A.  cannabimim.  Indian  hemp.  Thfg 
species  is  powerfully  emetic  and  cathartio, 
sometimes  diuretic,  diaphoretic,  and  ex- 
pectorant. It  has  been  successfully  used 
in  dropsy.] 

A'PODES  (a,  priv. ;  ttovs,  Ttodis,  a  foot) 
Fishes  which  have  no  abdominal  fins. 

[APONEUROSIS.     See  Apo,  6.] 

[APOPHYSIS.     See  Apo,  8.] 

[APOPLEXY.     See  Apo,  9.] 

[APOSTEMA.     See  Ajw,  15.] 

[APOZEM.     See  Apo,  19.] 

APPARATUS  [appareo,  to  be  at  hand). 
A  term  applied  to  instruments  employed 


APP 


In  Bnrgery,  chetnistify,  Ac. ;  also  to  certain 
Qiethods  of  cutting  for  the  stone.  See 
LithotoiDi/. —  [In  physiology  it  signifies  an 
assemblage  of  organs  concurring  in  the 
performance  of  the  same  function,  and  the 
■actions  of  which  have  a  common  object.] 

APPENDIX  {appendo,  to  hang  to). 
Appendicula.  A  process  or  appendage ; 
something  appended  to  another  part,  with- 
out being  essential  to  the  existence  of  this 
part,  as  a  thorn  or  a  gland  in  plants. 

1.  Appendix  c<ec{  vermiformis.  A  long 
worm-shaped  tube  or  process,  the  rudiment 
of  the  lengthened  caecum,  found  in  all  the 
mammalia,  except  man  and  the  higher 
quadrumana. 

2.  Appendices  EpiploiccB,  vel  pingnedi- 
nog<B.  Small,  irregular  pouches  of  perito- 
naeum, filled  with  fat,  and  situated  like 
fringes  upon  the  large  intestine.  They  are 
sometimes  called  omentidm  intestini  crassi. 

3.  Appendix  auricnlaris.  A  process 
situated  at  the  anterior  and  upper  part  of 
the  auricles  of  the  heart. 

.  APPERT'S  PROCESS.  A  method  in- 
troduced by  M.  Appert  for  preserving  arti- 
cles of  food  unchanged  for  several  years. 
The  articles  are  inclosed  in  bottles,  which 
are  filled  to  the  top  with  any  liquid,  and 
hermetically  closed.  They  are  then  placed 
in  kettles,  filled  with  cold  water,  and  sub- 
jected to  heat  till  the  water  boils;  the 
boiling  temperature  is  kept  up  for  a  consi- 
derable time,  and  the  bottles  are  then  suf- 
fered to  cool  gradually.  Instead  of  bot- 
tles, tin  canisters  are  sometimes  used,  and 
rendered  tight  by  soldering. 

APPETENCY  {appeto,  to  seek).  The 
disposition  of  organized  beings  to  acquire 
and  appropriate  substances  adapted  to 
their  support. 

[APPETITE  {appeto,  to  desire).  An 
instinctive  desire  to  perform  certain  natu- 
ral functions;  especially  those  of  digestion 
and  generation.] 

APPOSITION  (nppono,  to  place  at).  A 
term  applied  to  that  part  of  the  function 
of  nutrition,  by  which  the  components  of 
the  blood  are  transformed  on  the  free  sur- 
face of  an  organ  into  a  solid  unorganized 
substance,  which  is  the  mode  of  growth  of 
the  non-vascular  tissues.  See  Transforma- 
tions. 

APTERA  (a, priv. ;  wrtpdv,  awing).  Ap- 
terous, or  wingless  insects. 

[APYRETIC  (a,  priv.;  ^iperos,  fever). 
Without  fever.] 

APYREXIA  (a,  priv.;  rrfpc^if,  a  fever). 
Intermissions  between  the  paroxysms  of 
a  fever. 

APYROUS  (a,  priv.:  rvp,  fire).  A  terra 
•pplied  to  bodies  which  sustain  the  action 
of  a  strong  heat  for  a  long  time,  without 


48  AQU 

change  of  figure  or  other  properties.    It  ii 
synonymous  with  refractor)/. 

AQUA.  Water.  This  substance  is  com- 
posed of  one  part  of  hydrogen,  and  eight 
of  oxygen,  by  weight ;  and  of  two  of  hy- 
drogen and  one  of  oxygen,  by  volume. 

1.  Aqua  pbivialis.  Rain  water ;  the 
purest  natural  water,  holding  in  solution 
carbonic  acid,  a  minute  portion  of  carbo- 
nate of  lime,  and  traces  of  muriate  of  lime. 

2.  Aqua  fontana.  Spring  water ;  coi  - 
taining,  in  addition  to  the  above  substances, 
a  small  portion  of  muriate  of  soda,  and 
frequently  other  salts.  Spring  water  which 
dissolves  soap,  is  termed  soft  ;  that  which 
decomposes  and  curdles  it,  is  called  hard. 

3.  Aqua  ex  flumine,  [itqua  finriati/is.'] 
River  water ;  generally  of  considerable 
purity,  but  liable  to  hold  in  suspension 
particles  of  earthy  matter,  which  impair  its 
transparency,  and  sometimes  its  salubrity. 

4.  Aqua  ex  puteo.  Well  water  ;  essen- 
tially the  same  as  spring  water,  being  de- 
rived from  the  same  source;  but  more  lia- 
ble to  impurity  from  its  stagnation,  or  slow 
infiltration. 

5.  Aqva  ex  nive.  Snow  water;  diflfering 
apparently  from  rain  water  only  in  being 
destitute  of  air,  to  which  water  is  indebted 
for  its  briskness,  and  many  of  its  good 
effects  upon  animals  and  vegetables. 

6.  Aqua  ex  Incu.  Lake  water ;  a  collec- 
tion of  rain,  spring,  and  river  waters,  con- 
taminated with  various  animal  and  vege- 
table bodies,  which,  from  its  stagnant 
nature,  have  undergone  putrefaction  in  it. 

7.  Aqna  ex  palude.  Marsh  water  the 
most  impure,  as  being  the  most  stagnant 
of  all  water,  and  generally  loaded  with  de- 
composing vegetable  matter. 

8.  Aqua  destillata.  Distilled  water;  hav- 
ing a  vapid  taste,  from  the  absence  of  air, 
and  slightly  empyrcumatic,  in  consequence 
probably  of  the  presence  of  a  small  quan- 
tity of  extractive  matter,  which  has  under- 
gone partial  decomposition. 

9.  Aqua  marina.  Sea  water;  contain- 
ing sulphate  of  soda,  the  muriates  of  soda, 
magnesia,  and  lime,  a  n)inntc  proportion  of 
potass,  and  various  animal  and  vegetable 
bodies. — Paris. 

AQVJE  DESTILLATA.  AqucB  Stilla- 
titicB.  Distilled  waters;  waters  impreg- 
nated with  the  essential  oil  of  vegetables, 
principally  designed  as  grateful  vehicles 
for  the  exhibition  of  more  active  remedies. 

AQUA  MINERALES.  Mineral  waters; 
a  term  conventionally  applied  to  such 
waters  as  are  distinguished  from  spring, 
lake,  river,  or  other  waters,  by  peculiarities 
of  colour,  taste,  smell,  or  real  or  supposed 
medicinal  eficcts.  Mineral  waters  are  of 
four  kinds : — 


AQU 


49 


ARA 


1,  Acidulous;  owing  their  properties 
chielly  to  carbonic  acid;  they  are  tonic 
and  diuretic,  and  in  large  doses  produce  a 
transient  exhilaration ;  the  most  celebrated 
are  Pyrmont,  Seltzer,  Spa,  Carlsbad,  and 
Scarborough. 

2.  Chalybeate ;  containing  iron  in  the 
form  of  sulphate,  carbonate,  or  muriate ; 
fheyhave  a  styptic,  inky  taste.  [See  Cha- 
lybeate WateraJ] 

.3.  Sulphureous ;  deriving  their  char- 
acter from  sulphuretted  hydrogen,  either 
un combined,  or  united  with  lime  or  an 
Alkali. 

4.  Saline;  mostly  purgative,  and  advan- 
trtgecusly  employed  in  those  hypochon- 
driacal and  visceral  diseases  which  require 
on  tinned  and  moderate  relaxation  of  the 
bowels. 

AQUA  BINELLI.  An  Italian  quack 
medicine,  supposed  to  be  a  solution  of  cre- 
osote, and  celebrated  at  Naples  for  arrest- 
ing hajmorrhage. 

AQUA  CHALYBEATA.  A  water  con- 
sisting of  a  solution  of  citrate  of  iron, 
highly  charged  with  carbonic  acid  gas,  and 
flavoured  by  a  little  aromatized  syrup. 

AQUA  FORTIS.  A  name  applied  by 
the  alchemists  to  the  nitric  acid  of  the 
Pharmacopoeia,  on  account  of  its  strong 
solvent  and  corrosive  properties.  It  is 
distinguished  by  the  terms  double  and 
single,  the  latter  being  only  half  the 
strength  of  the  former.  The  more  concen- 
trated acid,  which  is  much  stronger  even 
than  the  double  aqua  fortis,  is  termed  by 
artists  spirit  of  nitre. 

AQUA  LABYRINTHI.  Liquor  of 
Scarpa  ;  a  fluid  found  in  the  cavities  of  the 
petrous  bone.  It  is  secreted  by  a  mucous 
membrane  which  lines  the  vestibule  and 
semicircular  canals. 

AQUAMARINE.  A  variety  of  6ery?,  a 
mineral  of  a  green  colour,  of  various  shades. 

AQUA  PHAGED^NICA.  Phagedenic 
water;  a  lotion  for  ulcers,  formed  by  the 
decomposition  of  corrosive  sublimate  in 
lime  water. 

AQUA  POTASS^.  The  pharmaco- 
pocial  name  of  the  aqueous  solution  of  po- 
tassa,  prepared  by  decomposing  carbonate 
of  potassa  by  lime. 

AQUA  RBGIA.  Royal  water;  the 
name  given  by  the  alchemists  to  a  mix- 
ture of  the  nitric  and  hydrochloric  acids, 
from  its  property  of  dissolving  gold,  styled 
by  them  the  king  of  metals.  It  is  now 
called  nitro-muriatic  acid,  and  consists  of 
one  part  of  the  former  to  two  of  the  latter 
ncid. 

AQUA  TOFF  ANA.  A  subtle,  certain, 
•low-consuming  poison,  prepared  by  a 
woman  of  that  name  in  Sicily,  said  by 
5 


some  to  consist  of  opium  and  cantharides ; 
by  others,  of  a  solution  of  arsenic. 

AQUA  VITiE.  Eau  de  Vie.  A  name 
given  in  commerce  to  ardent  spirit  of  the 
first  distillation.  Distillers  call  it  low  wines. 
As  an  intoxicating  beverage,  it  might  very 
properly  be  termed  aquct  mortis. 

AQUA  VULNERARIA  (vulnus,  a 
wound).  A  remedy  applied  to  wounds; 
another  term  for  arquebtcsade. 

AQUEDUCT  (aqucB  ductus,  a  water- 
course). A  term  applied  to  certain  canala 
occurring  in  different  parts  of  the  body, 
as  that — 

1.  Of  Fallopius.  The  canal  by  which 
the  portio  dura  winds  through  the  petrous 
portion  of  the  temporal  bone. 

2.  Of  Sylvius.  The  canal  whi«h  extends 
backwards  under  the  tubercula  quadrige- 
mina,  into  the  fourth  ventricle. 

3.  Of  the  Cochlea.  A  foramen  of  the  tem- 
poral bone,  for  the  transmission  of  a  small 
vein  from  the  cochlea. 

4.  Of  the  Vestibulum.  The  commence- 
ment of  a  small  canal,  which  opens  upon 
the  posterior  surface  of  the  petrous  bone, 
and  transmits  a  small  vein. 

AQUEOUS  (aqua,  water).  A  term  now 
coming  into  general  use  for  designating 
definite  combinations  with  water.  The 
term  hydrate  has  long  been  employed  for 
the  same  purpose.  A  prefix  is  used  when 
there  is  more  than  one  atom,  as  in  bin- 
aqueous,  <er-hydrate. 

AQUEOUS  HUMOUR  (aqua,  water). 
The  fluid  which  fills  the  anterior  and  pos- 
terior chambers  of  the  eye. 

[AQUETTA.     Aqua  Toffana,  q.  v.] 

AQUILA.  Literally,  an  eagle.  A  term 
which  had  formerly  many  epithets  joined 
with  it  to  denote  particular  substances; 
thus,  aquila  alba,  sen  mitigata  was  one  of 
the  fanciful  names  of  calomel. 

[AQUILEGIA  VULGARIS.  Colum- 
bine. A  perennial  herbaceous  plant  of  the 
order  Ranunculacem,  formerly  considered 
diuretic,  diaphoretic,  antiscorbutic,  and 
vulnerary.] 

[AQUILICIA  SAMBUCINA.  The  sys^ 
tematic  name  of  a  plant,  native  of  Java, 
the  Moluccas,  <fcc.  The  decoction  of  its 
root  is  used  for  the  cure  of  heartburn,  and 
of  its  wood  to  allay  thirst.] 

AQUULA  (dim.  of  aqua,  water).  A  fatty 
tumour  under  the  skin  of  the  eyelid. 

ARACEiE.  AroidecB.  The  Arum  tribe 
of  Monocotyledonous  plants,  containing 
an  acrid,  and  in  some  cases  a  highly  dan- 
gerous principle.  Herbaceous  plants  with 
leaves  sheathing  at  the  base  ;  Jlowers  uni- 
sexual, arranged  upon  a  spadix,  within  » 
spathe  ;  stamens  hypogynous  j  ovar^f  supe< 
rior ;  fruit  succulent. 


ARA 


50 


ARC 


ARACHNI'DA  (apaxwjf,  a  spider).  The 
third  class  of  the  Btplo-gangliata,  or  En- 
tomoida,  comprising  articulated  animals, 
generally  with  four  pairs  of  legs,  without 
wings  or  metamorphosis. 

ARACHNOID  MEMBRANE  (apdxvm, 
a  spider  ;  ii^oj,  likeness).  Meninx  media. 
The  fine  cobtceb-like  membrane  situated 
between  the  dura  and  pia  mater.  It  is  the 
serous  membrane  of  the  cerebro-spinal 
centres. 

1.  Arachnoiditis,  or  Arachnt'tia.  Inflam- 
mation of  the  arachnoid  membrane. 

2.  Siib-aracJinoidian  Jluid.  An  abun- 
dant serous  secretion,  which  fills  all  the 
vacuities  existing  between  the  arachnoid 
and  pia  mater,  and  distends  the  arachnoid 
of  the  spinal  cord  so  completely,  as  to  en- 
able it  to  occupy  the  whole  of  the  space 
included  in  the  sheath  of  the  dura  mater. 

ARiEOMETER  {ipaihi,  thin;  ulrpov, 
measure).  Hydrometer.  An  instrument 
for  determining  the  specific  gra\'ity  of  li- 
quids into  which  it  is  plunged,  by  the 
depth  to  which  it  becomes  immersed  in 
them.  The  art  or  process  of  measuring 
the  density  or  gravity  of  liquids  is  termed 
armometry. 

[ARACK.     See  Arrack.'] 

[ARALIA,  A  genus  of  plants  of  the 
natural  order  Araliaceae.] 

[Ara/ia  hispida.  The  systematic  name 
of  the  dwarf  elder,  a  decoction  of  which 
is  used  as  a  diuretic  in  dropsy.] 

[Aralia  racemosa.  The  systematic  name 
of  the  American  spikenard.  It  is  said  to 
possess  similar  medical  properties  with  the 
A.  nudicaulis.] 

[Aralia  spinosa.  The  systematic  name 
of  the  Angelica-tree  bark.  A  decoction 
of  the  bark  is  used  as  a  stimulant  diapho- 
retic. An  infusion  of  the  recent  bark  of  the 
root  is  said  to  be  emetic  and  cathiirtic] 

Aralia  nudicaulis.  The  naked-stalked 
Aralia,  the  roots  of  which  are  sometimes 
mixed  with  the  split  sarsaparilla  of  the 
shops.  [It  is  used  as  a  diaphoretic  and 
alterative.] 

ARBOR.  A  tree.  The  term  is  applied  to 
certain  ariorescejit  forms  assumed  by  »)c<rt/»; 

1.  Arbor  DiancB.  A  term  applied  to 
silver,  when  precipitated  from  its  oxide  in 
the  metallic  form  by  mercury. 

2.  Arbor  Saturni.  A  term  applied  to 
lead,  when  separated  from  its  salts  in  a 
metallic  state  by  zinc. 

ARBORESCENT  (arbor,  tree).  Having 
the  character  of  a  tree/  as  distinguished 
from  that  of  an  herb  or  shrub. 

ARBOR  VIT.E.  Literally,  tree  of  life. 
A  term  applied  to  the  arborescent  appear- 
ance presented  by  the  cerebellum,  when 
eut  into  vertically. 


Arbor  vitcB  uterina.  A  term  applied  to 
an  arborescent  arrangement  of  folds  on  the 
interior  of  the  cervix  uteri.  They  resemble 
the  smallest  of  the  carneae  columnae  of  the 
heart. 

ARBUTUS  UVA  URSI.  Trailing  Ac 
butus,  or  Red  Bear-Berry ;  a  plant  of  the 
order  Ericace<B,  employed  in  cases  of  irri- 
table bladder,  of  diabetes,  Ac. 

ARCA  ARCANORUM.  Literally,  a 
chest  of  secrets.  The  alchemical  naiiii  of 
the  philosopher's  stone. 

ARCA'NUM.  A  secret ;  a  secret  re- 
medy ;  a  remedy  which  owes  its  value  to 
its  being  kept  secret.  Thus,  sulphate  of 
potash  was  formerly  called  areanum  dnpli- 
catum ;  acetate  of  potash,  arcanutn  tarta~ 
ri  ;  deutoxide  of  mercury,  arcanum  coral- 
linnm,  &c. 

ARCH,  FEMORAL.  The  name  of  a 
considerable  arch  fdrmed  over  the  concave 
border  of  the  pelvis.  It  is  bounded  above 
by  Poupart's  ligament,  below  by  the  border 
of  the  pubes  and  ilium. 

[ARCH  of  the  AORTA.  The  curved 
portion  of  the  great  artery,  between  the 
ascending  and  descending  portions.] 

ARCH^US  {ipxfl,  beginning).  A  hyp.o- 
thetical  and  intelligent  agent,  adopted  by 
Van  Helmont,  resembling  the  anima  of 
Stahl.     See  Anima. 

[ARCHETYPE  (apxv,  the  chief;  tvttos, 
from).  The  original  type  on  which  others 
are  formed.] 

[ARCHIATER  (apxv,  chief;  7aTpo<;,  a 
physician).  The  physician  of  kings  or 
princes ;  also,  the  president  of  a  medical 
college.] 

ARCHIL.  A  violet-red  paste,  prepared 
from  the  Lichen  rocellus,  or  Orseille,  and 
other  species  of  lichen,  and  used  in  dyeing. 
The  plant,  reduced  to  a  pulp,  and  treated 
with  impure  amuiouiacal  liquor,  yields  a 
rich  purple  tincture,  called  litmus  or  turn- 
sole, used  in  chemistry  as  a  test. 

ARCHOPTO'MA  {apx^s,  anus;  jriVrw, 
to  fall).  Archoptosis.  Prolapsus  ani.  A 
descent  of  the  rectum.     See  Anus. 

ABCIFORM  FIBRES  {areas,  a  bow; 
forma,  likeness).  A  term  applied  by  Mr. 
Solly  to  a  set  of  fibres  which  proceed  from 
the  corpus  pyramidale,  and  pass  outwards 
beneath  the  corpus  olivare  to  the  cerebel- 
lum. He  distinguishes  them  into  two 
layers,  the  superficial  cerebellar,  and  deep 
cerebellar  fibres. 

ARCTATIO  {arcto,  to  narrow).  Con- 
stipation of  the  intestines ;  also  preterna- 
tural straightness  of  the  vagina. 

[ARCTIUM  LAPPA.  A  plant  of  the 
order  Composite,  the  root  of  which  is  con- 
sidered aperient,  diaphoretic,  depurative, 
and   diuretic.     The   bruised  leaves,  or  % 


ABC 


decoction  of  them,  have  been  used  as  an 
application  to  ulcers  and  leprous  eruptions. 
The  seeds  are  diuretic.] 

[ARCUATE  {arciis,  a  bow).  Bowed, 
bent  like  the  arc  of  a  circle.] 

ARCUATIO  {arcus,  a  bow).  A  gibbo- 
sity, or  curvature,  of  the  dorsal  vertebrae, 
sternum,  or  the  tibia. — Aviceiina. 

ARCUS  SENILIS  (bow  of  old  age). 
[Gcrontoxon.]  An  opacity  round  the  mar- 
gin of  the  cornea,  occurring  in  advanced 
age,  [from  a  fatty  degeneration  of  the  part.] 

ARDENT  SPIRIT.  A  term  applied  to 
alcohol  of  a  moderate  strength. 

ARDOR  (ardeo,  to  burn).  Heat;  a  sense 
of  heat,  or  burning. 

1.  Ardor  tfrinoB.  A  sense  of  scalding 
on  passing  the  urine. 

2.  Ardor  Ventrictdt.     Heartburn. 
AREA.  Literally,  an  open  place.   Under 

this  term,  Celsus  describes  two  varieties 
of  baldness,  viz. — 

1.  Area  diffluens.  Diffluent  areated 
hair ;  consisting  of  bald  plots  of  an  inde- 
terminate figure,  in  the  beard  as  well  as  in 
the  scalp.  This  is  the  true  alopecia  of  the 
Greeks. 

2.  Area  gerpens.  Serpentine  areated 
hair;  consisting  of  baldness  commencing 
at  the  occiput,  and  winding  in  a  line  not 
exceeding  two  fingers'  breadth,  to  each 
ear,  sometimes  to  the  forehead ;  often  termi- 
nating spontaneously.  This  is  the  ophiasis 
of  the  Greeks. 

AREA  PELLUCIDA.  The  traniparent 
space  formed  after  the  lapse  of  several 
hours  in  the  incubated  egg,  around  the  first 
trace  of  the  embryo,  by  the  middle  portion 
of  the  germinal  membrane. 

1.  Area  Vasculosa.  A  second  distinct 
space  surrounding  the  area  pellucida,  and 
so  named  from  the  formation  of  the  blood- 
vessels in  it. 

2.  Area  Vitellina.  A  third  distinct  space 
surrounding  the  area  vasculosa.  This  zone 
eventually  encloses  the  whole  yolk. 

[ARECA  CATECHU.  The  systematic 
name  of  an  East  India  plant  affording  a 
nut  like  the  nutmeg,  but  larger  and  harder, 
from  which  Catechu  is  extracted.] 

[ARECA  NUT.  Betel-nut.  The  pro- 
duct of  the  Areca  Catechu.'] 

ARE'NA.  Sand ;  an  obsolete  term  for 
gravel  or  sediment  in  the  urine. 

AREOLA  (dim.  of  area,  a  void  space). 
The  pink  or  brown  circle  which  surrounds 
the  nipple.  Also  the  name  given  by  Brown 
to  an  opaque  spot  or  nucleus  observed  in 
the  cells  of  animals,  and  since  termed  by 
Schlciden,  cytobhist 

[AREOLAR  TISSUE, orMEMBRANE. 
The  cellular  tissue  or  membrane  of  the 
older  writers,  a  fibrous  tissue  extensively 


61  ARG 

diffused  over  the  animal  body,  connecting 
the  component  parts  of  the  frame  in  such 
a  manner  as  to  allow  of  a  greater  or  les« 
freedom  of  motion  between  them.] 

[AREOLATE  {areola,  a  small  space). 
Divided  into  areolae  or  small  spaces,  aa 
applied  to  surfaces.] 

[AREOMETER.     See  Araometer.l 
ARES.    An  alchemical  term  expressive 
of  the  Great  First  Cause. 

ARGAND  LAMP.  A  name  applied, 
from  one  of  the  inventors,  to  all  lamps 
with  hollow  or  circular  wicks.  The  in- 
tention of  them  is  to  furnish  a  more  rapid 
supply  of  air  to  the  flame,  and  to  afford 
this  air  to  the  centre  as  well  as  to  the 
outside  of  the  flame. 

ARGE'MA  (apydf,  white).  A  small 
white  ulcer  of  the  eye,  described  by  Hip- 
pocrates. 

[ARGEMONE  MEXICANA.  Thorn 
poppy.  A  plant  of  the  natural  order 
PapaveraeecB,  the  juice  of  which,  after 
exposure  to  the  air,  resembles  gamboge, 
and  is  said  to  be  useful  as  a  hydragoguo 
in  dropsies  and  jaundice.  In  Java,  the 
juice  is  used  externally  and  internally  in 
cutaneous  affections ;  and  the  Hindoos 
consider  it  as  a  valuable  remedy  in  oph- 
thalmia, rubbed  on  the  tarsi,  or  dropped 
in  the  eye.  The  seeds  are  employed  in 
the  West  Indies,  as  a  substitute  for  ipeca- 
cuanha, in  doses  of  two  drachms  infused 
in  a  pint  of  water.] 

ARGENTINE  FLOWERS  OF  ANTI- 
MONY {argentuvi,  silver).  The  sesqni- 
oxidc  of  antimony,  frequently  occurring  in 
the  form  of  small  shining  needles  of  silvery 
whiteness.     See  Antimony. 

ARGENTUM  (apyos,  white).  Silver; 
the  whitest  of  metals  ;  it  occurs  in  the  me- 
tallic state,  and  is  also  obtained  from  the 
ores  of  lead.  It  is  employed  in  pharmsioy 
only  in  the  preparation  of  the  nitrate. 

1.  Argenti  nitras.  Fused  nitrate  of  sil- 
ver, or  lunar  caustic;  formed  by  dissolving 
pure  silver  in  diluted  nitric  acid,  evapo- 
rating to  dryness,  melting,  and  pouring 
the  melted  mass  into  moulds. 

2.  Arr/entinn  foUatum  {folium,  a  leaf). 
Silver  leaf;  used  for  covering  pills  and 
other  substances. 

3.  Argentum  in  musculis  {musculus,  a 
mussel).  Shell  silver;  made  by  grinding 
the  cuttings  of  silver  leaf  with  strong  gum- 
water,  and  spreading  it  in  pond-mussel 
shells;  it  is  used  for  writing  silver-coloured 
letters,  but  it  tarnishes,  and  is  inferior  to 
the  argentura  musivum. 

4.  Argentnm  zootinicum.  Cyanide  of 
silver,  sometimes  called  hydrocyanaie,  cy- 
anuret,  or  cyanodide  of  silver. 

The  following  are  Jlisnnmtrt: — 


ARG 

5.  Argentum  musivum.  Mosaic  silver ; 
made  of  bismuth  and  tin  tnelted  together, 
with  the  addition  of  quicksilver ;  used  as  a 
silver  colour. 

6.  Argentum  vivum.  Quicksilver,  or  mer- 
cury, found  native,  but  mostly  extracted 
from  the  native  sulphurets. 

7.  Argeiitum  vivum  purificatum.  Hydrar- 
gyrus  purificatus ;  or  quicksilver  rubbed 
with  an  equal  weight  of  iron  filings,  and 
distilled  in  an  iron  vessel. 

ARGILLA  (apyos,  white).  Argillaceous 
Earth.  White  clay,  or  potter's  earth;  the 
earth  of  clay,  called  in  chemistry  alumina, 
from  its  being  obtained  in  greatest  purity 
from  alum.     See  Alumina. 

Argilla  vitriolata.     Alum. 

[Argillaceous.  Belonging  to  or  of  the 
nature  of  alumine.] 

ARGOL,  or  ARGAL.  Wine-stone. 
Crude  tartar;  an  acidulous  concrete  salt, 
deposited  by  wine,  and  used  by  dyers  as  a 
mordant. 

ARICINA.  An  alkaloid  found  in  cin- 
chona bark,  and  very  analogous  in  its  pro- 
perties to  cinchonia  and  quina.  These 
three  alkaloids  may  be  viewed  as  oxides 
of  the  same  compound  radical. 

ARILLUS.  A  term  applied,  in  botany, 
to  an  expansion  of  the  placenta,  or  funi- 
culus, about  the  seed  :  the  viace  of  the  nut- 
meg, and  the  red  covering  of  the  seed  of 
the  spindle-tree,  are  instances  of  arillus. 

[ARISTA  (area,  to  be  dry).  The  beard 
or  sharp  point  issuing  from  the  husk  of 
grasses ;  the  arrow.] 

[Aristate.  Having  an  arrow,  or  long 
rigid  spine ;  bearded.] 

ARISTOLOCHIACE^  (Spieroi,  the 
best;  \oXiia>  delivery).  The  Birthwort 
tribe  of  Dycotyledonous  plants,  so  named 
from  the  reputed  emmenagogue  properties 
of  the  genus  Aristolochia.  Herbaceous 
plants  or  shrubs,  with  leaves  alternate ; 
flowers  apetalous,  hermaphrodite;  stamens 
epigynous  ;  ovary  many-celled  ;  fruit,  dry 
or  succulent,  many-celled. 

ARISTOLOCHIA  SERPENTARIA. 
Virginia  Birth-wort,  or  Snake-root;  a 
plant  supposed  to  possess  the  power  of  ar- 
resting the  effects  of  serpents'  venomous 
bites. 

ARMORACI^  RADIX.  Horseradish 
root;  the  root  of  Cochlearia  Armoracia. 
Its  virtues  depend  on  an  essential  oil  com- 
bined with  sulphur.     See  Horseradish. 

ARNALDlA.  A  disease  formerly  known 
la  England,  and  attended  with  Alopecia, 
or  baldness. 

ARNI'CA  MONTANA.  Leopard's-bane; 
a  plant  of  the  order  Compositm.  It  has 
been  celebrated  for  internal  pains  and  con- 
gestions from  bruises,  and  has  obtained  the 


62  ARR 

epithet  of  'panacea  lapsorum.'  [The  pow- 
der of  the  root  and  herb  is  given  in  doses 
of  from  5  to  10  grs.] 

AIIO'MA  (api,  intensely;  S^w,  to  smell). 
The  odorous  principle  of  plants,  formerly 
called  by  Boerhaave  the  Spiritus  Rector, 

Aromatics.  Plants  which  possess  an 
aroma  united  with  pungency,  and  are  warm 
to  the  taste. 

AROMATIC  VINEGAR.  An  acetic  so- 
lution of  camphor,  oil  of  cloves,  of  laven- 
der, and  of  rosemary.  The  acetic  acid 
used  for  this  purpose  is  of  al  out  145°  of 
the  acetometer,  containing  68"5  per  cent, 
of  real  acid.  A  preparation  of  this  kind 
may  be  extemporaneously  made  by  putting 
3j.  of  acetate  of  potass  into  a  phial  with 
a  few  drops  of  some  fragrant  oil,  and  ^IX  xx. 
of  sulphuric  acid. 

ARGUA.  A  term  by  which  the  Arabian 
writers  sometimes  designate  the  aqr't,  or 
gnlta  serena,  or  cataract. 

ARQUATUS  MORBUS  (arcuatus,  from 
arcus,  a  bow).  Literally,  the  arched  dis- 
ease ;  a  name  formerly  given  to  jaundice, 
from  the  supposed  resemblance  of  its  colom 
to  that  of  the  rainbow. 

ARQUEBUSADE  (arquebus,  a  hand- 
gun). Aqua  Vnlneraria.  A  lotion  com- 
posed of  vinegar,  sulphuric  acid,  honey, 
alcohol,  and  various  aromatics  ;  originally 
applied  to  wounds  inflicted  by  the  arquebus. 

ARQUIFOUX.  A  sort  of  lead  ore,  com- 
monly called  potters'  ore,  from  its  being 
used  by  potters  as  a  green  varnish. 

ARRACK,  or  RACK.  An  intoxicating 
beverage  made  in  India,  by  distilling  the 
fermented  juice  of  the  cocoa-nut,  the  pal- 
myra tree,  and  rice  in  the  husk.  It  may 
be  imitated  by  dissolving  forty  grains  of 
flowers  of  benjamin  in  a  quart  of  rum  : 
Dr.  Kitchener  calls  this  "Vauxhall  Nec- 
tar." 

1.  Goa  arrack  is  made  from  a  vegetable 
juice  called  toddy,  which  flows  by  incision 
from  the  cocoa-nut  tree. 

2.  Batavia  arrack  is  obtained  by  listil 
lation  from  molasses  and  rice,  and  \i 
stronger  than  that  of  Goa. 

ARRAGONITE.  An  impure  species  of 
carbonate  of  lime,  brought  from  Arragon 
in  Spain. 

ARROW-ROOT.  A  term  improperly 
applied  to  fecula  or  starch,  prepared  from 
the  root  of  the  Maranta  Arundinacea,  said 
to  be  efficacious  in  poisoned  wounds.  [It 
is  also  prepared  from  several  other  plants.] 

Arrow-root,  British.  A  fecula  prepared 
from  the  roots  of  the  Arum  rnaculatum,  or 
Cuckoo-pint,  in  the  isle  of  Portland,  by 
beating  them  into  a  pulp,  which  is  repeat- 
edly washed  by  passing  it  through  a  sieve ; 
it  is  then  dried  in  shallow  pans. 


ARS 


53 


ART 


[Arrow-root,  Florida.  Fecula  of  the 
Zamia  integrifolia  or  Z.  pumila.'] 

ARSENICUM  [apaevtKbv,  maaculine ;  an 
ancient  epithet,  denoting  strong  and  acri- 
monious properties).  Arsenic;  a  brittle 
metal  of  a  bluish-white  colour. 

1.  Arseniotis  Acid.  This  compound, 
frequently  called  white  arsenic,  and  white 
oxidt  of  arsenic,  is  prepared  by  dige&ting 
the  metal  in  dilute  nitric  acid.  It  is  well 
known  as  a  violent  poison.  Its  salts  are 
called  araenitea. 

2.  Arsenic  Acid.  The  compound  which 
results  from  the  further  acidification  of  the 
artenious  with  nitric  acid.  Its  salts  are 
called  arseniatcs, 

3.  Fly  Powder.  Poudre  h  mouches.  A 
black  powder,  formed  by  the  exposure  of 
the  metal  to  a  moist  atmosphere.  It  is 
generally  regarded  as  a  mixture  of  white 
oxide  and  metallic  arsenic. 

4.  Fuming  Liquor  of  Arsenic.  A  co- 
lourless, volatile  liquid,  which  fumes 
strongly  on  exposure  to  the  air.  It  is  the 
sesqui-chloride  of  arsenic;  and  is  formed 
by  throwing  powdered  arsenic  into  chlo- 
rine gas. 

5.  Realgar.  Ruby  or  Red  Arsenic ;  the 
protosulphuret.  It  occurs  native,  and  may 
be  formed  by  heating  arsenious  acid  with 
about  half  its  weight  of  sulphur. 

6.  Orpiment.  Yellow  arsenic ;  the  ses- 
qui-sulphuret.  It  occurs  native,  and  may 
be  formed  by  fusing  together  equal  parts 
of  arsenious  acid  and  sulphur.  It  con- 
Btitutes  a  well-known  paint,  and  is  the 
colouring  principle  of  the  pigment  called 
king's  yellow. 

7.  Scheele's  Mineral  Green.  A  well- 
known  pigment,  consisting  of  arsenite  of 
copper,  or  the  combination  of  the  arsenious 
acid  with  oxide  of  copper. 

8.  Liquor  Arsenicnlis.  A  pharmaco- 
pceial  preparation,  called  Fowler's  solution 
and  Tasteless  Ague  Drop,  consisting  of 
arseniate  of  potash  dissolved  in  water,  and 
flavoured  and  coloured  by  spirit  of  lavender. 

9.  J'ute  Arscnicale.  A  remedy  used  in 
Prance,  consisting  of  cinnabar,  [70  parts,] 
sanguis  draconis,  [22  parts,]  and  arseni- 
ous acid,  [8  parts,]  made  into  a  paste  with 
saliva. 

ARSENOVINIC  ACID.  A  new  acid 
produced  by  the  action  of  arsenic  upon 
alcohol. 

[ARTANTE  ELONGATA.  The  sys- 
tematic name  for  the  Matico  plant,  an  effi- 
cient hemostatic] 

ARTEMISIA.    A  genus  of  plants  of  the 

order  CompositcB.     The  species   Ghincnsis, 

Indica,  and  Vulgaris,  yield  the  substance 

called  mo.ra,  which  is  prepared  by  beating 

6* 


the  tops  of  these  plants  in  a  mortar,  tintil 
they  become  like  tow. 

[Artemisia  Absinthium.  The  systematic 
name  for  the  plant  wormwood,  well  known 
as  a  tonic] 

Artemisia  Braeimeulua.  Tarragon  ;  a 
plant  which  is  used  to  impart  a  peculiar 
stimulating  flavour  to  vinegar. 

[Artemisia  Santonica.  Tartarian  south- 
ern wood.  Under  the  name  of  semen  contra, 
seeds  supposed  to  be  of  this  plant  are  cele- 
brated as  a  vermifuge.  The  dose  of  the 
powder  is  from  gr.  x.  to  gr.  xxx.] 

ARTERIA  (ifip,  air;  Tvpi<a,  to  hold).  A 
vessel  which  carries  the  blood  from  the 
heart ;  formerly  supposed,  from  its  being 
found  empty  after  death,  to  contain  only  air. 

1.  Arteria  innominata.  A  trunk  arising 
from  the  arch  of  the  aorta. 

2.  ArtericB  helicincB.  The  name  given 
by  Miiller  to  one  set  of  the  arterial  branches 
of  the  corpora  cavernosa  penis.  "They 
come  ofi"  from  the  side  of  the  arteries,  and 
consist  of  short,  slightly-curled  branches, 
terminating  abruptly  by  a  rounded,  appa- 
rently closed  extremity,  turned  back  some- 
what on  itself:  these  are  sometimes  single; 
sometimes  several  arise  from  one  stem, 
forming  a  tuft." 

3.  ArtericB  VenoacB.  The  four  pulmo- 
nary veins  were  so  called,  because  they 
contained  arterial  blood. 

4.  Arterial  Circle  of  Willis.  This  is 
formed  by  branches  of  the  carotid  and  ver- 
tebral arteries  at  the  base  of  the  brain. 

5.  Arterialization.  The  conversion  of 
the  venous  into  the  arterial  blood ;  a  term 
applied  to  the  change  induced  in  the  blood 
as  it  passes  through  the  lungs,  by  the  evo- 
lution of  carbonic  acid,  and  the  abstraetioi. 
of  oxygen  from  the  air. 

6.  Arteritia.  Inflammation  of  an  artery 
or  arteries. 

7.  Arteriotomy  (to/i!],  a  section).  The 
opening  of  an  artery  to  let  blood,  generally 
the  temporal. 

8.  [Arteria  aspera.  The  rough  artery; 
the  trachea,  so  called  from  the  inequalities 
caused  by  cartilaginous  rings  which  enter 
into  its  structure.] 

ARTHANATIN.  A  name  applied  by 
Saladin  to  a  colourless  crystalline  matter, 
which  is  extracted  by  alcohol  from  the 
tuberous  stem  of  the  Cyclamen  Furopmum, 
or  Sow-bread. 

Arthritis.     See  Arthron. 

ARTIIRON  (ipflpoi-).  Ajoint.    Hence— 

1.  Arthr-itis.  Podagra,  or  Gout.  Cor- 
rectly, inflammation  of  a  joint. 

2.  Arthro-dia.  A  kind  of  shallow  arti- 
culation, as  that  of  the  hunerus  with  the 
glenoid  cavity. 


ART 

S.  Arthr-odynia  (iiivti,  pain).  Pains  in 
the  joints. 

4.  Arthro-logy  {>oyoi,  a  description).  A 
description  of  the  joints. 

5.  Arihro-pyosia  (rCoy,  pus).  Abscess 
of  a  joint. 

6.  Arthro-gi».     Articulation,  or  joint. 
[ARTICHOKE.    The  common  name  for 

the  plant  Cinaria  ScolymuaJ] 

[Articholee,  Jerusalem.  The  common 
name  for  the  plant  Helianfhus  tuberosus.] 

ARTICULARIS,  {articitlus,  a  joint). 
Relating  to  joints ;  particularly  applied  to 
the  arteries  given  off  from  the  popliteal. 

Articularis  genu.  This,  and  the  terra 
inbcriircBits,  have  been  applied  to  a  lew  de- 
tached muscular  fibres,  frequently  found 
under  the  lower  part  of  the  cruralis,  and 
attached  to  the  capsule  of  the  knee-joint. 

ARTICULATA  («Wjci(?i(»,  a  joint).  Ar- 
ticulated or  jointed  animals;  one  of  the 
four  great  divisions  of  the  animal  kingdom. 

ARTICULATION  (articidus,  a  joint). 
Arthrosis,  a  joint.  The  mechanism  by 
which  the  bones  of  the  skeleton  are  con- 
nected with  each  other.  All  the  forms  of 
articulation  may  be  reduced  to  three : — 
I.   SynarthroKi's,  or  Immovable. 

1.  Hnrmonia  (aput,  to  adapt).  Close 
joining;  in  which  the  bones  merely  lie  in 
opposition  to  each  other,  as  in  the  bones 
of  the  face. 

2.  Schindylesis  [a\ivii\riaii,  a  fissure). 
A  mode  of  joining,  by  which  a  projection 
of  one  bone  is  inserted  into  a  groove  or 
fissure  in  another,  as  in  the  articulations 
of  the  vomer  with  the  rostrum  of  the  sphe- 
noid, and  with  the  central  lamella  of  the 
ethmoid  bone. 

3.  Gomphosis  (ySfKpos,  a  nail).  Nail-like 
insertion,  as  of  the  teeth  in  their  sockets; 
their  roots  being  fixed  into  the  alveoli,  like 
nails  into  a  board.  This  is  the  only  ex- 
ample of  this  kind  of  articulation. 

4.  Siitura.  Literally,  a  seam.  A  dove- 
tailing mode  of  articulation,  the  most  solid 
of  the  four  forms  of  synarthrosis  ;  it  occurs 
in  the  union  of  the  flat  bones  of  the  skul) 
with  each  other.  There  are  two  varieties, 
viz: — 

1.  Siitnra  serrata,  as  in  the  serrated, 
or  saw-like  union  of  the  frontal  with  the 
parietal  bones,  and  of  the  parietal  bones 
with  each  other. 

2.  Siitura  aqnnmnsa,  as  in  the  scale- 
like connexion  of  the  temporal  with  the 
parietal  bone. 

II.  Diarthrosis,  or  Movable. 
1.  Arlhrodia.  In  this  form  of  articula- 
tion, the  extent  of  motion  is  limited,  as  in 
Ihe  articulation  of  both  extremities  of  the 
Clavicle,  and  ribs;  in  the  articulations  of 
the  radius  with  the  ulna,  of  the  fibula  with 


54  A  R  Y 

the  tibia,  of  the  articular  processes  of  ih« 
vertebrae,  and  of  the  bones  of  the  carpus 
and  tarsus  with  each  other,  Ac. 

2.  (r(H(//y»M(«(yiyyXi)/idj,  ahinge).  Hinge- 
like  articulation,  in  which  the  bones  move 
upon  each  other  in  two  directions  only, 
viz.,  forwards  and  backwards;  but  the  de- 
gree of  motion  may  be  very  considerable. 
Exfimples  occur  in  the  elbow,  the  wrist, 
the  knee,  the  ankle,  the  lower  jaw,  Ac. 

3.  Enarthrosis  (iv,  in  ;  afiOjUiiaii,  articu- 
lation). Ball-and-socket  joint,  the  mast 
extensive  in  its  range  of  motion  of  all  the 
movable  joints.  There  are  three  examples 
of  this  kind  of  joint,  viz.,  the  hip,  the 
shoulder,  and  the  articulation  of  the  meta- 
carpal bone  of  the  thumb  with  the  trape- 
zium. 

III.   Amphi -arthrosis,  or  JIfixed. 
This  kind  of  articulation  is  intermediate 
between  the  immovable  and  the  movable 
forms.     It  is  characterized  by  having  an 
intervening  substance  between  the  conti- 
guous ends  of  the  bones,  and  permitting 
only  a  slight  or  obscure  degree  of  motion. 
Examples  occur  in  the  connexion  between 
the  bodies  of  the  vertebra,  the  union  of 
the   two  first  pieces  of  the  sternum,  and 
the  sacro-iliac  and  pubic  symphyses. 
[ARTIFICML  ANUS.     See*JH«».] 
[ARTIFICIAL  JOINT.     See  Joint.] 
[ARTIFICIAL  PUPIL.     See  Pupil.] 
ARTIMOMANTICO.     An  alloy  of  tin, 
sulphur,  bismuth,  and  copper. 

ARTOS  (aproj).  The  Greek  term  for 
bread,  or  panis  of  the  Latins. 

1.  Arto-creas  (xpias,  flesh).  A  food  mado 
of  bread  and  various  meats  boiled  together. 

2.  Arto-gala  (yaXa,  milk).  A  food  made 
of  bread  and  milk.     A  poultice. 

3.  Arto-meli  (^A(,  honey).  A  cataplasm 
made  of  bread  and  honey. 

[ARUM.  A  genus  of  the  natural  order 
AroidecB.     The  oflicinal  species  are 

[1.  A.  maculalnm.  Wake  robin,  cuckoo- 
pint.  The  root  when  fresh  contains  an  ex- 
tremely acrid  juice.  The  root  partially 
dried,  has  been  given  in  dyspepsia,  in  loses 
of  ten  or  fifteen  grains.  The  starch  tirnied 
Portland  arrow-root,  or  Portland  sago,  ia 
prepared  from  the  dried  root. 

[2.  A.  triphyllum.  Indian  turnip  ;  dra- 
gon root.  The  recent  root  is  a  powerful 
local  irritant.  The  recently  dried  root, 
which  is  less  active,  has  been  given  in 
asthma,  pertussis,  dyspepsia,  chronic  rheu- 
matism, Ac.,  in  the  dose  of  ten  grams,  in 
an  emulsion,  or  made  into  a  conserve.] 

ARYTiENOID  (upuraiva,  a  ewer;  elios, 
likeness).  A  term  ajiplied  to  twn  triangu- 
lar cartilages  of  the  larynx.  The  deriva- 
tion of  the  term  relates  to  the  appearanco 
of  both  cartilages  taken  together,  and  co- 


ASA 


55 


ASP 


vercd  by  mucous  membrane.  In  animals, 
wliich  were  the  principal  subjects  of  dis- 
gection  among  the  ancients,  the  opening 
of  the  larynx  with  the  arytsenoid  cartilages 
bears  a  striking  resemblance  to  the  mouth 
of  a  pitcher,  having  a  large  spout. 

ASAPHATI  (a,  priv. ;  aa(ptis,  clear).  A 
sort  of  serpigo,  supposed  to  be  generated 
in  the  pores,  like  worms. 

ASAPHIA  (a,  priv.;  (ra^^j,  clear).  De- 
fective utterance ;  a  want  of  clearness  of 
articulation  or  speech. 

[ASARABACCA.  The  common  name 
for  the  plant  Asnrum  EuropcBum.^ 

ASARI  FOLIA.  Asarabacca  leaves. 
The  leaves  of  the  Asariim  Europenm,  a 
plant  of  the  order  An'stolochiacece,  abound- 
ing in  a  bitter  principle  called  asarin,  and 
used  as  an  errhine. 

[ASARUM  CANADENSE.  Canada 
snake-root,  wild  ginger.  A  plant  of  the 
order  Aristolochiacem,  the  root  of  which  is 
aromatic,  stimulant,  tonic,  and  diaphore- 
tic.] 

ASBESTOS  (a,  priv.;  a^hwyLi,  to  extin- 
guish). A  mineral  substance  of  a  fibrous 
structure,  from  which  an  incombustible 
linen  is  made.  There  are  several  varieties, 
all  more  or  less  flexible  and  fibrous,  and 
termed  amianthus,  oT  mountain  flax,  moun- 
tain leather,  &a. 

[ASBOLIN  {ai66\rt,  soot).  Name  given 
to  a  substance,  supposed  to  be  a  peculiar 
principle,  discovered  in  soot;  but  said  by 
others  to  consist  simply  of  acid  pyretin, 
combined  with  that  species  of  pyretin  and 
pyrelain  formed  during  the  distillation  of 
pyretin.  The  anthelmintic  powers  ascribed 
to  soot  have  been  believed  to  reside  in  this 
substance.] 

ASCARIS  (aoKapi^m,  to  jump).  A  genus 
of  parasitical  worms  found  in  the  human 
body. 

1.  Ascaris  Lumbricotdee.  The  long  and 
round  worm. 

2.  Ascaris  Vermictilaris.  The  thread  or 
maw-worm.     See  Vermes. 

ASCENSUS  MORBI.  The  ascent  or 
increase  of  a  disease. 

ASCIA  (an  axe,  or  hatchet).  A  bandage, 
so  called  from  its  shape,  and  described  by 
Ilippocnites. 

[ASCIDIATUS  (nscidum,  a  small  bot- 
tle).  Ascidiate;  shaped  like  a  small  bottle.] 

ASCI'TES  (iiaKbs,  a  snck;  a  skin-bottle; 
a  big-belliod  man).  Hydrops  ventris,  vel 
abdominis.  Dropsy  of  the  belly  or  abdomen. 

ASCLEPIADACEiE.  The  Asclepias 
tribe  of  Dicotyledonous  plants.  Shrubs 
or  herbaceous  plants,  with  leaves  opposite, 
alternnte,  or  whorled;  corolla  nionopcta- 
lous,  hypogynous;  stamens  inserted  into 
the  base  of  the  corolla;  ova-'is  two;  frxnt 


one  or  two  follicles.  In  this  tribe  the  sexuai 
apparatus  is  very  peculiar. 

[ASCLEPIAS  CURASSAVICA.  Sys- 
tematic name  of  the  bastard  or  white  ipe- 
cacuanha of  the  West  Indies,  the  root  and 
expressed  juice  of  which  are  used  as  eme- 
tic, cathartic,  and  anthelmintic] 

[ASCLEPIAS  GIGANTEA.  See  Galo- 
tropis  gigantea. 

[ASCLEPIAS  INCARNATA.   The  sys 
tematic  name  (U.  S.  P.)  of  the  flesh-col- 
oured Asclepias,  an  American   plant,  tha 
root  of  which  is  officinal,  and  is  said  to  be 
a  useful  emetic  and  cathartic] 

[ASCLEPIAS  SYRIACA.  Silk-weed. 
The  root  of  this  species  is  said  by  some  to 
possess  anodyne  properties,  while  others 
state  that  itacts  as  a  cathartic  and  alterative. 
It  has  been  used  in  asthma,  scrofula,  <fec.] 

ASCLEPIAS  TUBEROSA.  Swallow- 
wort:  [Butterfly- weed;]  an  American  plant, 
used  as  a  diaphoretic  in  catarrh  and  rheu- 
matism. 

[ASCLEPIAS  VINCETOXICUM.  See 
Cynanchum  Vincetoxicum.^ 

ASEPTA(a,priv.;  o-^n-u,  to  putrefy).  Sub- 
stances free  from  the  putrefactive  process. 

ASHES.  The  residuum  of  the  combus- 
tion of  vegetables,  containing  alkaline  salts. 

ASIATIC  PILLS.  Each  pill  contains 
about  one-thirteenth  of  a  grain  of  white 
oxide  of  arsenic,  and  somewhat  more  than 
half  a  grain  of  black  pepper. 

ASITIA  (a,  priv.;  ciTOi,  food).  Loss  of 
appetite. 

[ASPARAGIN.    See  Asparamide.'] 

[ASPARAGUS  OFFICINALIS.  Com- 
mon Asparagus.  A  well  known  plant  of 
the  natural  order  AsphodelecB.  The  young 
shoots  are  diuretic,  and  are  by  some  con- 
sidered aperient,  deobstruent,  and  to  exert 
a  sedative  influence  over  the  heart.  A  syrup 
and  extract  have  been  prepared,  which  pos- 
sess the  same  powers  as  the  fresh  plant.] 

ASPARAMIDE.  A  principle  discovered 
in  the  juice  of  the  asparagus,  and  in  the 
root  of  the  marsh-mallow  and  liquorice.  It 
is  the  same  as  the  agedoite  of  Robiquct. 

ASPARMIC  ACID.  An  acid  obtained 
from  asparamide,  when  boiled  some  time 
with  hydrated  oxide  of  lead  or  magnesia. 

[ASPER.     Rough.] 

ASPERA  ARTERIA.  Literally, a  rou^^A 
air-vessel.  The  trachea;  so  named  from 
the  inequality  of  its  cartilages. 

ASPERGILLIFORM.  [Aspergillns, 
brush.]  Brush-like;  divided  into  minute 
ramifications,  as  the  stigma*  of  grasses, 
certain  hairs  of  the  cuticle,  Ac. 

ASPERSION  (aspergn,  to  sprinkle).  A 
kind  of  affusion,  in  which  the  liquid  ik 
thrown  drop  by  drop,  like  raiu,  upon  (lie 
body. 


ASP 


56 


AST 


ASPHALTENE.  A  solid  black  sub- 
■tance,  obtained  by  submitting  the  bitumen 
of  Bechelborum,  purified  by  ether,  to  a 
high  and  prolonged  temperature. 

ASPHALTUM  (a,  priv.;  c<pdX\o),to  slip; 
from  its  being  used  for  cement).  Jeics' 
Pitch.  Native  bitumen;  a  solid,  brittle 
bitumen,  found  principally  on  the  shores 
and  on  the  surface  of  the  Dead  Sea,  and 
named  from  the  lake  Asphaltitis.  A  brown 
colouring  matter  is  formed  from  it,  which, 
■when  dissolved  in  oil  of  turpentine,  is  semi- 
transparent,  and  is  used  as  a  glaze. 

ASPHODELE^.  The  Asphodel  or  Lily 
tribe  of  Monocotyledonous  plants.  Herba- 
ceous plants,  with  bulbs,  occasionally  arbo- 
rescent, with  leaves  not  articulated  with  the 
stem,  parallel-veined ;  /lowers  hexapeta- 
loideous  ;  stamens,  hypogynous ;  ovary  su- 
perior ;  fruit  succulent,  or  dry  and  capsular. 

ASPHYXIA  (a,  priv.;  o(pviii,  the  pulse). 
Defecttts  puls&a  /  defectus  animi.  Origi- 
nally, interrupted  pulse ;  but,  more  re- 
cently and  generally,  interrupted  respira- 
tion, as  in  hanging,  drowning ;  suspended 
animation;  apparent  death. 

[ASPIDIUM  FILIX  MAS.  Male  fern. 
A  fern,  the  root  of  which  has  acquired 
great  celebrity  as  a  cure  for  tape-worm.] 

[ASPLENIDM.  A  genus  of  ferns,  some 
of  the  species  of  which  are  thought  to  have 
medicinal  properties. 

[1.  A.  filix /wviina.  Female  fern.  The 
root  is  supposed  to  possess  vermifuge  pro- 
perties. 

[2.  A.rufamuraria.  White  Maiden  Hair. 

[.3.  A.triehomanes.  Common  Spleen  wort. 

[4.  A.  adiantum  nif/rum.  Black  Spleen- 
wort.  The  leaves  of  these  three  last  spe- 
cies are  mucilaginous  and  are  employed  as 
substitutes  for  the  true  Maiden  Hair  (Adi- 
antum Capillus  Veneris)  in  making  Capil- 
laire.] 

ASSA-F(ETIDA.  A  fetid  gum-resin, 
which  exudes  from  the  root  of  the  A"rt>7Aea: 
Aasa/oetida,  a  plant  of  the  order  Umbelli- 
fer<B.  It  occurs  massive,  and  in  tears.  It 
was  used  by  the  ancients  as  a  condiment, 
tinder  the  name  of  <ti\<pihv  (laserpitium) ; 
it  has  also  been  called  opium  Cyrennicum, 
or  juice  from  Cyrene.  The  term  assa-foe- 
tida  is  derived  from  the  monks  of  the  Sa- 
Icrnian  school.  [Its  medicinal  properties 
are  antispasmodic,  stimulant,  expectorant 
and  laxative.     Dose,  gr.  x.  to  gr.  xx.J 

ASSAYING.  The  chemical  operation 
of  ascertaining  the  quantity  of  any  metal 
In  an  ore  or  mixture.  It  differs  from  Analy- 
sis only  in  degree,  and  is  performed  in  the 
dry  way,  as  by  heat ;  in  the  moist  way,  as 
by  acids  and  other  re-agents ;  or  by  both 
methods.     See  Cupellation. 

ASSES'    MILK.     Lac  Asintnvm.     The 


artifici.ll  milk  may  be  prepared  in  the  fol- 
lowing way  : — Boil  eryngo  root,  pearl  baiv 
ley,  sago,  and  rice,  of  each  one  ounce,  in 
three  pints  of  water  till  half  wasted; 
strain,  and  put  a  teaspoonful  of  ^the  mix- 
ture into  a  coffee-cup  of  boiling  milk,  so 
as  to  render  it  of  the  consistence  of  cream ; 
sweeten  with  sugar  or  honey  to  the  taste. 

ASSIDENT  SIGNS  (assideo,  to  sit  by). 
Occasional  S3'mptoms  of  a  disease. 

ASSIMILATION  {assimilo,  to  assimi- 
late). The  conversion  of  the  food  into 
nutriment. 

ASSOCIATE  MOVEMENTS.  Comen. 
sual  Movements.  Those  movements  which, 
contrary  to  our  will,  accompany  other, 
voluntary,  motions.  Thus,  the  eye  cannot 
be  moved  inwards  by  the  action  of  the 
rectus  internus,  without  contraction  of  the 
iris  being  produced. 

ASSODES  [aari,  loathing).  Asodes.  A 
continual  fever,  attended  with  a  loathing 
of  food.  Snuvages  calls  it  Tritmophya 
assodes  ;  and  Cullen  arranges  it  under  the 
tertian  remittents. 

ASSUS  (quasi  arsns,  from  ardere,  to 
burn).  Roasted,  as  applied  to  foods.  But 
Celsus  has  assa  nutrix,  a  careful  nur-ue; 
quod  puero  adsit,  or  assit,  which  is  a  dif- 
ferent origin. 

ASTATIC  (a,  priv.;  ordia,  to  stand). 
A  term  applied  to  a  magnetic  needle,  when 
its  directive  property  is  destroyed  by  the 
proximity  of  another  needle  of  equal  mag- 
netic intensity  fixed  parallel  to  it,  and  in 
a  reversed  position,  each  needle  having  its 
north  pole  adjacent  to  the  south  pole  of 
the  other.  In  this  state  the  needles,  neu- 
tralizing each  other,  are  unaffected  by  the 
earth,  while  they  are  still  subject  to  the 
influence  of  galvanism. 

ASTER  {ioTfip).     A  star. 

1.  Astro-bolismus  (PaWta,  to  cast).  Si- 
deratio.  Apoplexj' ;  formerly  supposed  to 
be  caused  by' the  influence  of  the  stars. 

2.  Astro-lorjy  CXdyos,  a  description).  A 
description  of  the  stars.  The  pretended 
science  of  foretelling  events  by  inquiring 
of  the  stars.  Hippocrates  ranks  this,  and 
astronomy,  among  the  necessary  studies 
of  a  physician. 

3.  Astro-nomy  (vSiios,  a  law).  The  sci- 
ence which  investigates  the  laws  of  the 
stars,  or  the  motions  of  the  heavenly  bo- 
dies. 

ASTHENIA  (a,  priv.;  aOevos,  strength). 
Debility  ;  want  of  strength. 

[Asthenic  {asthenia).  "Wanting  in 
strength.] 

[ASTHENOPIA  (a,  priv.;  cOcvos, 
strength ;  &tp,  the  eye).  Weakness  of 
sight.] 

ASTHMA  (dirOuafft),  to  breathe  heavily), 


AST 


57 


ATO 


Anheliitio ;  spirandi  difficultat ;  gtupirinvi. 
Broken-wind;  short-breath;  difficulty  of 
breathing,  recurring  in  paroxysms,  and  in- 
dependent of  organic  disease. 

[Asthma,  thymic.  A  spasmodic  affection 
of  the  glottis  supposed  to  result  from  en- 
larged thymus  gland.] 

[ASTIGMATICUS  (a,  priv. ;  cnyiia,  a 
spot.)  Defective  or  distorted  vision  from 
congenital  or  accidental  malformation  of 
the  lens.] 

[ASTOMIA  (a,  priv. ;  <rro//a,  mouth). 
Without  a  mouth.] 

ASTRAGALUS  {darpdyaUi,  a  die).  The 
ankle-bone ;  the  analogous  bones  of  some 
animal  were  used  by  the  ancients  as  dice. 

ASTRAGALUS  CRETICUS.  Cretan 
milk-vetch  ;  a  plant  of  the  order  Legumi- 
noaee,  which  yields  the  gum  tragaeunih  of 
commerce.  Several  other  species  of  As- 
tragalus yield  this  substance,  particularly 
the  A.  vents,  the  A.  f/}tmmife>;  &c. 

ASTRINGENT  PRINCIPLE.  A  prin- 
ciple contained  in  the  husks  of  nuts,  of 
walnuts,  in  green  tea,  and  eminently  in 
tlie  gall-nut.  From  the  use  of  this  prin- 
ciple in  tanning  skins,  it  has  obtained  the 
name  of  tannin. 

ASTRINGENTS  [axtringo,  to  bind). 
Remedies  which  contract  the  animal  fibre, 
and  arrest  fluxes,  hemorrhages,  diarrhoea, 
&c. 

Espices  Astriiiffenfs.  The  name  given 
in  the  Codex  or  Parisian  Pharmacopoeia 
to  a  mixture  of  equal  parts  of  bistort-root, 
of  tormentil-root,  and  of  pomegranate-bark. 

ATAXIA  (a,  priv. ;  ro'^if,  order).  Irre- 
gularity ;  a  term  applied  to  some  diseases. 

[ATELECTASIS  (aTc^m,  imperfect;  ck- 
Tacrts,  expansion).     Imp  Tfect  expansion. 

[Atelectasis  pnlmonum.  Imperfect  ex- 
pansion of  the  lungs,  such  as  exists  in  the 
foetus,  and  is  also  sometimes  met  with  to  a 
partial  extent  in  inf;incy.] 

ATIIERO'MA  [aOfipa,  papj.  An  encys- 
ted tumour,  so  called  from  its  jmp-like  con- 
tents. 136c]ard  observes,  that  this  kind  of 
cyst,  as  well  as  the  varieties  termed  meli- 
cf.ria  and  ateatomn,  are  merely  sebaceous 
follicles  enormously  dilated. 

[Atheromatous.  Of  the  nature,  appear- 
ance, or  consistence  of  the  constituents  of 
Atheroma.] 

ATHYMIA  (a,  priv.;  Bvniq,  courage). 
Lowness  of  spirits  ;  depression. 

ATLAS  (tXijo),  to  sustain).  The  upper- 
most of  the  cervical  vertebrte  ;  so  named 
from  it!  supporting  the  head,  as  Atlas  is 
eaid  to  support  the  world. 

[ATLANTAD,  ATLANTAL.  Belong- 
ing or  relating  to  the  atlas. 

[Atlantal  aspect.  Aspect  towards  the 
atlas. 


[Atlantnl  extremities.  The  upper  ex- 
tremities.] 

[ATMIATRIA  {arfxoq,  vapour,  gas ;  in. 
rpua,  treatment).  Treatment  of  disease! 
by  gases  or  vapours.] 

[ATMIDIATRICE.     Atmiatria.]  f 

ATMOMETER  (ur/<df,  vapour;  nirptv, 
a  measure).  An  instrument  contrived  by 
Professor  Leslie  for  measuring  the  quantity 
of  exhalation  from  a  moist  surface  in  a 
given  time. 

ATMOSPHERE  (Arftaf,  vapour ;  o(pa7p<i, 
a  sphere).  That  volume  of  air  which  sur- 
rounds the  earth. 

1.  Atmospheric  Pressure  is  indicated  by 
the  length  of  a  column  of  mercury.  A 
mercurial  column,  30  inches  in  length, 
presses  on  a  given  surface  with  the  same 
force  as  the  atmosphere  in  its  ordinary 
state ;  and  hence  the  force  of  a  60  inch 
column  is  equal  to  the  pressure  of  two  at- 
mospheres ;  that  of  15  inches  to  half  an 
atmosphere;  that  of  one  inch  to  l-30th  of 
the  atmospheric  pressure. 

2.  Atmospheres — tico,  three,  &c.  Multi- 
plied pressures  of  air,  arising  from  conden- 
sation, the  ordinary  pressure  being  fifteen 
pounds  on  the  square  inch. 

[ATOCIA  (aroKos,  barren).     Sterility. 

Atom  (a,  priv. ;  Tf/ivtj,  to  cut).  An  ul- 
timate particle  of  matter,  incapable  of  fur- 
ther division.  The  term  is  frequently  used 
in  chemistry  as  synonymous  with  equiva- 
lent. 

ATOMIC  THEORY.  A  theory  intro- 
duced by  Dalton  for  explaining  the  laws 
of  definite  preportions  in  chemical  combi- 
nations. It  is  founded  on  the  supposition 
that  matter  consists  of  ultimate  indivisible 
particles,  called  atoms:  that  these  are  of 
the  same  size  and  shape  in  the  same  body, 
but  differ  in  weight  in  different  bodies;  and 
that  bodies  combine  in  definite  proportions, 
with  reference  to  those  weights,  which  are 
hence  called  atomic  weights.  The  main 
features  of  this  theory  are  briefly  stated 
in  the  following  paragraphs  : — 

1.  In  bodies  capable  of  assuming  the 
gaseous  form,  the  weight  of  the  atom  ia 
obtained  from  the  volume  ;  thus,  water  be- 
ing composed  of  one  volume  of  oxygen, 
united  with  two  volumes  (or  one  atom)  of 
hydrogen,  the  relative  weights  will  be,  oxy- 
gen 8,  hydrogen  1,  and  water  9. 

2.  In  bodies  which  do  not  assume  the 
gaseous  form  in  their  simple  state,  the 
weight  of  the  atom  is  deduced  from  that 
of  the  compound ;  the  weight  of  carbon, 
for  instance,  is  obtained  from  that  of  car- 
bonic acid  gas,  one  volume  of  which  weighs 
22  times  as  much  as  oiir  standard  of  unity; 
of  these  22  parts,  16  are  oxygen,  leaving  6  to 
represent  the  primary  molecule  of  carbon. 


ATO 


58 


ATR 


3.  In  the  case  of  bodies  which  are  inca- 
pable of  assuming  a  gaseous  form,  either 
alone  or  in  combination,  the  weight  must 
be  obtained  by  analysis ;  thus,  marble,  or 
the  carbonate  of  lime,  is  found  to  be  com- 
posed of  22  parts  of  carbonic  acid,  and  28 
of  lime ;  28  therefore  represents  the  ato- 
mic weight  of  lime. 

4.  The  atomic  weights  are  generally  sup- 
posed to  be  related  to  one  another  by  mid- 
tiple ;  hence,  this  law  is  often  called  the 
law  of  multiples,  or  of  combinations  in 
multiple  proportion.  This  will  be  easily 
Been  by  referring  to  the  component  parts 
of  the  following  substances. 

Nitrogen.  Oxygen. 

Nitrous  oxide 14  8 

Nitric  oxide 14  16 

Hyponitrous  acid 14  24 

Nitrous  acid 14  32 

Nitric  acid 14  40 

5.  When  only  one  combination  of  any 
two  elementary  bodies  exists.  Dr.  Dalton 
assumes  that  its  elements  are  united,  atom 
to  atom  singly,  by  what  he  calls  binary 
combinations ;  if  several  compounds  can 
be  obtained  from  the  same  elements,  they 
combine,  as  he  supposes,  in  proportions 
expressed  by  some  simple  multiple  of  the 
number  of  atoms;  as  in  the  following 
table  :— 

Atoms 

1  of  A  +  1  of  B  =  1  of  C,  binary. 

1  of  A  -j-  2  of  B  =-  1  of  D,  ternary. 

2  of  A  -|-  1  of  B  =  1  of  E,  ternary. 

1  of  A  4-  3  of  B  =  1  of  F,  quaternary. 

3  of  A  -|-  1  of  B  =  1  of  G,  quaternary. 
Berzelius  has  proposed  a  different  classi- 
fication of  atoms;  viz.,  into — 

1.  Elementary  atoms ;  and 

2.  Compound  atoms,  which  are — 

1.  Compound  atoms  of  the  first  order, 
or  atoms  formed  of  only  two  ele- 
mentary substances  united. 

2.  Organic  atoms,  or  those  composed 
of  more  than  two  elementary  sub- 
stances; these  he  has  named  from 
their  being  only  found  in  organic 
bodies,  or  bodies  obtained  by  the 
destruction  of  organic  matter. 

8.  Compound  atoms  of  the  second  order, 
or  those  formed  by  the  union  of  two 
or  more  compound  atoms,  aa  the 
salts. 

6.  Dr.  Wollaston  applied  the  term  equi- 
valents to  the  combining  proportions  of 
elementary  and  compound  substances,  as, 
for  instance,  the  quantities  of  acid  and 
base,  in  salts,  required  to  neutralize  each 
other:  thus,  100  parts  of  sulphuric  acid, 
and  68  parts  of  muriatic  acid,  are  equiva- 
lents of  each  other,  being  both  necessary 
io  saturate  71  parts  of  lime. 


7.  After  all,  Dr.  Donovan  observes  that 
there  is  not,  perliaps,  a  word  in  the  lan- 
guage that  conveniently  expresses  the 
quantity  of  a  body  which  enters  into  com- 
bination. Atom  is  not  only  hypothetical, 
but  often  inapplicable,  as  when  half  atoms 
occur.  Equivalent  is  only  expressive  when 
comparison  with  a  correlative  equivalent 
is  directly  implied.  Proportion  means  si- 
militude of  ratios.  Proportional  is  one  of 
the  terms  of  a  proportion.  Combining  quan- 
tity or  weight  is  sometimes  expressive,  but, 
besides  being  unwieldy,  it  is  not  always 
applicable.  Dr.  Donavan  adds,  the  word 
dose  is  universally  employed  to  designate 
a  determinate  or  definite  quantity  of  a  thing 
given/  it  has  the  quality  of  involving  no- 
thing beyond  a  fact,  and  can  often  be  used 
with  advantage. 

ATONIA  (a,  priv.;  rdvos,  tone).  Atony; 
a  defect  of  muscular  power. 

[ATRABILIARY  {atrabilis,  black  bile). 
Appertaining  to  black  bile.  Applied  by 
the  ancients  to  the  hypochondriac  and  me- 
lancholy, those  conditions  being  supposed 
to  be  caused  by  the  presence  of  atra  bills.] 

ATRA  BILIS  (Latin).  Black  bile;  me- 
lancholy.    [See  Bilis.] 

[ATRACHELUS  (a,  priv.;  rpaxn^os,  the 
neck).    Without  a  neck,  short-necked.] 

ATRAMENTUM  (ater,  black).  Ink. 
Celsus  calls  green  vitriol  atramentum  st(to- 
rium,  or  cobbler's  ink. 

ATRESIA  (a,  priv.;  rprfu,  to  perforate). 
Imperforation  ;  usually  applied  to  the  rec- 
tum, urethra,  <fec. 

ATRIPLEX  FCETIDA.  The  wild  or 
stinking  Orach,  now  called  Cheuopodinm 
olidum  or  vulvaria,  much  used  by  Dr.  Cul- 
len,  as  a  volatile  fetid,  in  convulsions. 
The  plant  exhales  pure  ammonia  during 
its  whole  existence. 

[ATROPA  (arpoiroi,  one  of  the  three  fates 
whose  special  duty  it  was  to  cut  the  thread 
of  life ;  because  of  its  deadly  effects).  A 
genus  of  plants  of  the  natural  order  Sola- 
naceae.] 

Atropa  Belladonna.  Deadly  Night- 
shade, or  Dwale;  a  plant  of  the  order 
Solanea,  belonging  to  the  narcotico-acrid 
class  of  poisons. 

[Atropa  JIandragora.     See  3fandragot 
Officinalis.  ^ 

Atropia.  An  organic  base,  found  in  all 
parts  of  the  Atropa  Belladonna.  It  is 
highly  poisonous,  and  in  the  most  minute 
proportion  possesses  the  property  of  dilat- 
ing the  pupil  of  the  eye. 

ATROPHIA  (a,  priv.;  Tpo(j>fi,  nourish- 
ment). Tabes.  Atrophy;  emaciation  ;  de- 
fective nutrition ;  wasting  of  the  body 
without  cough  or  evident  fever. 


ATR 


59 


AUR 


[ATROPOUS  (o,  priv. ;  rpcww,  to  turn). 
Not  inverted.     See  Orthotropotts. 

[ATROPURPURBUS  {ater,  dark;  pur- 
pnreiis,  purple).  Dark  reddish  purple 
colour.] 

[ATRORUBENS  {ater,  dark ;  rubeo,  to 
be  red).     Of  a  dark  red  colour.] 

[ATROVERENS  {ater,  dark ;  vereo,  to 
be  green).     Of  a  dark  green  colour.] 

[ATTAR  GHUL.     Otto  of  roses.] 

ATTENUANTS  {attenuo,  to  make  thin). 
Diluent  medicines. 

ATTENUATION  {attenuo,  to  make 
thin).  The  lessening  of  weight  or  of  con- 
sistency; emaciation.  The  terra  is  applied 
to  the  process  by  which  a  fluid  becomes 
of  less  specific  gravity,  as  when  it  under- 
goes fermentation,  and  parts  with  carbo- 
nic acid. 

ATTOLLENS  {attollo,  to  lift  up).  A 
muscle  which  draws  any  part  upwards,  as 
tht)  attoUens  auriculum,  or  superior  auris, 
which  raises  the  ear. 

ATTRACTION  {attraho,  to  draw  to).  A 
term  denoting  certain  physical  and  chemi- 
cal properties  of  matter. 

1.  Attraction  of  Gravitation.  The  ten- 
dencies of  masses  of  bodies  to  each  other. 
See  Gravity. 

2.  Capillary  Attraction.  The  power  by 
which  a  liquid  rises  in  a  fine  tube  higher 
than  the  surface  of  the  liquid  which  sur- 
rounds it. 

3.  Electrical  Attraction.  The  property 
displayed  by  certain  substances  of  attract- 
ing certain  others,  on  being  rubbed. 

4.  Magnetic  Attraction.  The  tendency 
of  certain  bodies,  cliiefly  iron,  towards  the 
north  pole  of  the  earth  and  each  other. 

5.  Attraction  of  Cohesion.  The  tendency 
of  the  molecules  of  a  body  to  cohere,  to  form 
masses.     It  is  the  antagonist  of  affinity. 

6.  Attraction  of  Affinity.  The  tendency 
of  the  atoms  of  certain  bodies  to  com- 
bine, to  form  chemical  compounds.  See 
Affinity. 

AT'iR AHENS  AURIS  {attraho,  to  draw 
to).  A  muscle  which  draws  the  ear  for- 
wards and  upwards  ;  also  called  anterior 
auris,  and  prior  auriculae. 

-ATUS.  This  termination,  as  also  that 
of  -itus,  denotes  the  presence  of  the  sub- 
stance "ndicated  by  the  word  which  it  ter- 
minates; as  alo(H«,  having  wings;  auritus, 
having  ears,  Ac. 

[ATYPIC,  ATYPOS,  ATYPUS  (a,  priv.; 
TviTOi,  a  type).  Having  no  regular  form  or 
type] 

AUDITORY  {audio,  to  hear).  Belong- 
ing to  parts  connected  with  the  sense  of 
hearing,  as  applied  to  a  process  of  the  tem- 
poral bone;  to  two  pasKOf/es  in  this  bone — 
the  external  and  the  internal  meatus ;  and 


to  a  nerve  —  the  portio  mollis  of  the  seT« 
enth  pair. 

AUGITE.  Pyroxene.  A  silicate  of  lime 
and  magnesia. 

AURA  {am,  to  breathe).  A  breath ;  a 
gentle  gale ;  a  breeze.  [A  subtle  vapour 
or  exhalation.] 

1.  Aura  Electrica.  Electricity,  as  re- 
ceived from  a  point;  so  called  from  the 
sensation  of  its  communication. 

2.  Aura  Epileptica.  A  tingling  sensa- 
tion felt  in  the  extreme  parts  of  the  body 
before  an  attack  of  epilepsy  —  a  kind  of 
'formicatio.' 

3.  Aura  Podagrica.  A  peculiar  sensa- 
tion creeping  through  the  system,  in  gout. 

4.  Aura  Seminalis.  A  theory  of  the 
mode  of  action  of  the  semen  in  the  ovum, 
according  to  which  it  was  supposed  to 
take  place  through  the  intervention  of  a 
peculiar  emanation,  and  not  by  immediate 
contact. 

[5.  Aura  Vitalis.     The  vital  principle.] 

AURANTIACE^.  The  Orange  tribe 
of  Dicotj'ledonous  plants,  abounding  in  a 
volatile,  fragrant,  bitter,  exciting  oil.  Trees 
or  shrubs,  with  leaves  alternate,  often  com- 
pound, dotted  with  transparent  receptacles 
of  volatile  oil:  floioers  polypetalous ;  sta- 
mens hypogynous ;  ovary  many-celled ;  fruit 
pulpy,  many-celled,  its  rind  filled  with  re- 
C6t)tficrGs  of  oil* 

AURANTIUM  The  Seville  Orange 
tree ;  a  species  of  Citrus.  The  unripe  fruit 
is  known  by  the  sj'nonyms  of  orange  peas, 
curasso  oranges,  &c.     See  Citrus. 

Anrantii  hacca,  cortex.  The  Seville 
Orange,  and  its  rind,  flowers,  leaves,  and 
immature  fruit. 

[^Aurantii  aqua.  The  distilled  water  of 
the  flowers  of  Citrus  vulgaris,  and  some- 
times of  Citrus  aiirantium.  Taken  in  sweet- 
ened water,  it  produces  a  very  soothing 
and  tranquillizing  efi"ect  on  the  nervous 
system;  and  in  some  eases  of  nervous  ex- 
citement will  induce  sleep  whtn  active 
narcotics  fail  to  do  so.] 

[Anrantii  oleum.     See  Neroli  oil."] 

[AURATE  OF  AMMONIA.  See^Hr«« 
fidminnnt.^ 

[AURELIA  {aurum,  gold).  The  Chry- 
salis, Pupa,  or  Nympha  of  insects.] 

AURIC  ACID  {aurum,  gold).  A  name 
proposed  by  Pelletier  for  the  peroxide  of 
gold,  from  its  property  of  forming  salts 
with  alkaline  bases. 

AURICULA  (dim.  of  auris,  the  ear). 
An  auricle;  the  prominent  part  of  the  ear. 
Also  the  name  of  two  cavities  of  the  heart. 

AURICULAE  CORDIS.  Auricles;  a 
term  applied  to  those  cavities  of  the  heart 
which  lead  to  the  ventricles. 

AURICULA'RIS  {auris,  the  ear.)    The 


AUB 

little  finger ;  so  called  because  it  is  gene- 
rally put  into  the  ear,  when  that  organ  is 
obstructed.  Also,  a  designation  of  the 
muscle  which  extends  the  little  finger,  or 
the  extensor  minimi  digiti,  from  its  turning 
up  the  little  finger  in  picking  the  ear. 

[AURICULO-  {auricula,  an  auricle). 
This  word,  used  as  a  prefix  in  compound 
adjectives,  denotes  relation  to,  or  connec- 
tion with,  the  auricles  of  the  heart.] 

[AURICULATE  (dimin.  of  auris,  the 
ear).  Eared.  In  botany  this  term  is  ap- 
plied to  leaves  having  two  rounded  lobes 
*t  tho  base,  as  the  leaf  of  the  talvia  offiei- 
nalit.'] 

AITRIGO  {aurum,  gold).  Orange  skin ; 
a  term  applied  to  an  orange  hue,  diflfused 
over  the  entire  surface  of  the  skin  in  new- 
born infants  J  Sauvagcs  terms  it  epJielis 
lutea.  Also,  an  old  name  for  jaundice,  de- 
rived from  its  colour. 

AURIPIGMENTUM  (a«rKm,gold;^i> 
mentum,  paint).  Yellow  Orpiment.  See 
Arsenicum. 

AURIS  (aura,  air).  The  ear.  It  is  dis- 
tinguished into  the  external  and  the  in- 
fernal. 

AURISCALPUxM  (Bcalpo,  to  scrape). 
An  instrument  for  cleansing  the  ear. 

[AURISCOPE  {auris,  the  ear;  okotiu, 
to  explore).  An  instrument  for  exploring 
the  ear.] 

AURIUM  TINNITUS  {tinnio,  to  ring). 
A  ringing  noise  in  the  ears. 

AURUM.  Gold;  a  yellow  metal,  of 
great  malleability  and  ductility.  It  is 
found  generally  native,  massive,  and  dis- 
seminated in  threads  through  a  rock,  or  in 
grains  among  the  sand  of  rivers. 

1.  Aurum  fulminans.  Anrate  of  am- 
monia; an  explosive  substance,  produced 
by  precipitating  a  solution  of  gold  by  am- 
monia. 

2.  Aurum  graphicum.  An  ore  of  tellu- 
rium, occurring  in  veins  in  porphyry  in 
Transylvania.  According  to  Kluproth, 
100  parts  of  it  consist  of  60  tellurium,  30 
gold,  and  10  silver. 

3.  Aurum  fo datum.  Aurum  in  libellis. 
Gold  leaf,  used  for  gilding  pills,  Ac. 

4.  Aurum  ill  miiscutis.  Shell  gold  ;  made 
Dy  grinding  the  cuttings  of  gold  leaf  with 
thick  gum-water,  and  spreading  the  ground 
gold  in  pond-mussel  shells. 

5.  Aurum  potabile.  Gold  dissolved  and 
mixed  with  volatile  oil,  to  be  drunk. 

6.  Aurum  pulveraium.  True  gold  pow- 
der ;  made  by  rubbing  together  grain  gold 
and  quicksilver,  then  distilling  off  the 
quicksilver,  or  corroding  it  away  with 
Bpirit  of  nitre,  and  heating  the  black  pow- 
der which  is  left  to  redness. 

The  following  are  Afiinomere: — 


«•  AUS 

1.  Aurum  mtisivum,  seu  mosaicum.  Mo- 
saic gold:  the  former  name  of  the  bi-sul- 
phuret  of  tin.  It  is  used  as  a  pigment  for 
giving  a  golden  colour  to  small  statues  or 
plaster  figures. 

2.  Aurum  sophisticum.  Powder  gold,  or 
bronze  powder ;  made  of  verdigris,  tutty, 
borax,  nitre,  and  corrosive  sublimate, 
made  into  a  paste  with  oil,  and  melted 
together ;  used  in  japan  work  as  a  gold 
colour. 

[AUSCULT,  AUSCULTATE]  {ausculto, 
to  listen).  To  listen  ;  to  practise  auscul- 
tation.    See  Auscultation. 

AUSCULTATION  {ausculto,  to  listen  ; 
from  the  ancient  auses  for  aures,  quasi 
aures  culto,  i.  e.,  aures  colo).  Auricular 
exploration.  The  act  of  listenincr  bv  the 
application  of  the  ear,  in  the  examination 
of  disease.  It  is  termed  immediate,  when 
practised  by  the  unassisted  ear;  mediate, 
when  performed  by  means  of  the  stetho- 
scope. 

I.  Sounds  of  the  Respiration. 

1.  Vesicular  Respiration  is  the  sound  of 
respiration  produced  in  the  vesicles  of  the 
lungs ;  it  denotes  that  the  lungs  iire  per- 
meable to  air.  It  is  at  its  maximum  in 
infants,  and  is  termed  puerile  ;  at  its  mini- 
mum in  the  aged,  and  termed  senile. 

2.  Bronchial  Respiration  is  the  sound 
of  respiration,  as  heard  in  the  larynx,  tra- 
chea, and  large  bronchi ;  it  appears  dry, 
and  the  air  seems  to  be  passing  through  a 
large  empty  space.  There  are  several  va- 
rieties of  this  sound. 

3.  Cavemotis  Respiration  is  the  sound 
of  respiration  produced  in  morbid  cavities 
of  the  lungs.  During  expiration,  the  wind 
appears  to  be  puffed  into  the  ear  of  tho 
auscultator. 

4.  Snuffle,  or  Blowing,  is  a  sound  resem- 
bling that  of  the  air  being  actually  drawn 
from  or  propelled  into  the  ear  of  the  aus- 
cultator, when  the  patient  speaks  or  coughs. 
The  'souflle  '  is  sometimes  modified  by  the 
sensation,  as  of  a  veil  interposed  between 
a  cavity  and  the  ear,  and  is  then  termed 
souffle  voile,  or  the  veiled  blowing  sound. 

II.   Rattles,  Rales,  or  Rhonchi. 

1.  Vesicular,  or  Crepitating  Rattles,  are 
of  two  kinds;  the  moist  and  the  dry. 
The  former  resembles  the  noise  of  salt 
thrown  on  the  fire ;  the  latter,  that  made 
by  distending  a  dry  bladder.  The  moist 
sound  runs  into  the  varieties  of  the  bron- 
chial rattle,  and,  when  the  bubbles  aro 
large,  is  called  suhcrepitation. 

2.  Bronchial  Rattles  are  distinguished 
into  the  mucous,  the  sonorous,  and  the  si- 
bilant The  first  resembles  the  rattling  in 
the  throat  of  the  dying ;  the  second,  a  sort 
of  Enoring  sound,  the  tone  of  a  base  string 


AUT 


61 


AUT 


in  vibration,  or  a  cooing  sound ;  the  third, 
a  whistling  sound.  The  mucous  rattle, 
vhen  seated  in  the  bronchi  or  cavities,  is 
termed  cavemotis,  or  gargling. 

III.   Sounds  of  the  Voice. 

1.  Bronchophony  is  the  resonance  of  the 
voice  over  the  bronchi.  It  traverses  the 
tube  of  the  stethoscope,  and  is  very  similar 
to  pectoriloquism.  In  thin  persons  it  re- 
sembles laryngophony. 

2.  Pectoriloquism  is  distinguished  from 
bronchophony  by  its  cavernous  and  cir- 
cumscribed character.  The  voice  comes 
directly  from  the  chest  to  the  ear,  as  if  it 
wore  formed  within  the  lungs.  It  may  be 
perfect  or  imperfect. 

3.  yEyophony  is  a  sound  resembling  the 
bleating  of  a  goat,  or  a  snuffling  human 
voice.  It  seems  as  if  an  echo  of  the  voice, 
of  an  acute,  harsh,  and  silvery  character, 
were  heard  at  the  surface  of  the  lungs, 
rarely  entering,  and  scarcely  ever  travers- 
ing, the  tube  of  the  stethoscope. 

IV.   Sounds  of  Cough. 

1.  Tubal  Cough  i?  a  resonance  of  the 
concussion  produced  by  coughing,  over  the 
larynx,  trachea,  and  large  bronchi.  There 
is  the  obvious  sensation  of  an  internal 
canal.  It  denotes  that  the  air  is  not  al- 
lowed to  enter  the  cells  of  the  lungs. 

2.  Cavernous  Cough  is  the  resonance  of 
the  concussion  produced  by  coughing,  over 
a  cavity.  It  is  attended  by  cavernous 
rattle. 

3.  Metallic  Tinkling  resembles  the  sound 
of  a  metallic  vessel,  or  glass,  struck  by  a 
pin.  It  is  lieard  in  respiration,  but  espe- 
cially when  the  patient  speaks  or  coughs ; 
it  is  sometimes  hciird  in  cough,  when  in- 
audible in  the  respiration  or  in  the  voice. 

4.  Amphoric  Resonance  is  a  sound  like 
that  heard  on  blowing  into  a  decanter.  It 
is  heard  under  the  same  circumstances  as 
the  previous  sound. 

V.  Sounds  of  the  Heart. 

1.  Gri  du  ctiir  neuf.  The  sound  resem- 
bling the  creaking  of  the  leather  of  a  new 
saddle.  This  sound  has  been  supposed  to 
be  produced  by  the  friction  of  the  heart 
against  the  pericardium,  when  one  or  both 
have  lost  their  polish  from  the  effusion  of 
solid  lymph  with  little  or  no  scrum. 

2.  Bruit  de  souj/let.  A  sound  of  the 
heart  resembling  the  puffing  of  a  small 
pair  of  bellows,  as  employed  to  blow  the 
nre.  This  sound  usually  takes  the  place 
of  the  natural  one;  sometimes  the  two  a  •«> 
conjoined  ;  it  may  take  plroe  during  the 
first  and  second  sound,  or  oo!y  during  one 
of  these. 

3.  Bruit  de  acie.  A  grating  njund  of  the 
heart,  rescmhling  that  piodu^ed  by  the 
action  of  a  saw  upon  woodj  and — 

6 


4.  Bruit  de  rdpe.  A  grating  sound  of 
the  heart,  like  that  produced  by  the  action 
of  a  file  or  rasp.  There  is  every  interme- 
diate gradation,  from  the  smoothness  of 
the  hellows-sound  to  the  roughest  sounds 
produced  by  a  large-toothed  saw. 

5.  Frimissevient  cataire  of  Laennec,  or 
hruissement  of  Corvisart.  A  peculiar  thrill 
or  tremor,  perceived  by  the  finger  when 
applied  .to  the  heart  or  artery  where  it 
exists,  resembling  that  communicated  to 
the  hand  by  the  purring  of  a  cat. 

VI.  Sounds  of  the  Arteries. 

1.  Bruit  de  soiifflet  intermittent.  An  in- 
termittent blowing  sound,  occasioned  by 
contraction  of  the  calibre  of  an  artery,  from 
tumour,  Ac.  It  is  sufficient  to  compress 
the  artery  with  the  stethoscope  to  produce- 
this  noise. 

2.  Bruit  de  soufflet  continu.  A  continu- 
ous blowing  and  snoring  sound,  resembling 
the  blowing  noise  of  the  bellows  of  a  forge. 
The  bruit  de  diable,  or  sound  of  the  hum- 
ming-top, is  a  variety  of  this  soufflet. 
Sometimes  a  kind  of  tune  of  the  arteries  is 
heard,  resembling  the  humming  of  certain 
insects;  this  is  called  siffiement  moduli,  ou 
chant  des  artires. 

VII.  Sounds  of  Pregnancy. 

1.  Bruit  Plnceiitaire.  A  sound  of  the 
placenta,  produced,  according  to  Bouillaud, 
b}'  compression  of  one  of  the  large  vessels 
of  the  abdomen  by  the  gravid  uterus.  It 
is  analogous  to  the  intermittent  blowing 
sound  of  the  arteries. 

2.  Double  pulsation  of  the  heart  of  the 
foetus.  A  tolerably  exact  idea  of  this  noise 
will  be  obtained  by  listening  to  the  tic-tac 
of  a  watch  placed  under  a  pillow  upon 
which  the  head  rests.  It  occurs  at  the 
middle  of  the  period  of  gestation. 

[AUTOGENOUS  (aurof,  itself;  ytvo^ai, 
to  be  born).  Applied  by  Prof.  Owen  to 
the  parts,  or  processes,  which  are  usually 
developed  from  distinct  and  independent 
centres.] 

[AUTOMATIC  (avro^an^u),  to  act  spon- 
taneously). Applied  to  functions  which  are 
performed  instinctively  or  involuntarily.] 

AUTOMATIC  MOTIONS  {aiiTdnaroi,  of 
his  own  accord).  Those  muscular  actions 
which  are  not  dependent  on  the  mind,  and 
which  are  either  persistent,  or  take  place 
periodically  with  a  regular  rhythm,  and 
are  dependent  on  normal  causes  seated  in 
the  nerves  or  the  central  organs  of  the  ner- 
vous system. 

[AIJTOPIIONIA  (avToi,  self;  <(>u)vr,, 
voice).  An  auscultatory  process,  which 
consists  in  noting  the  character  of  the 
observer's  voice,  while  he  speaks  with  his 
head  placed  closely  to  the  patient's  chest. 
The  voice  will,  it  is  alleged  by  M.  Hour* 


AUT 

wann,  be  modified  by  tbe  condition  of  the 
Bubjncent  organs.] 

[AUTOPLASTIC.  Of  or  belonging  to 
autoplasty.] 

[AUTOPLASTY(airdy,  himself;  Tt\aacv, 
to  form).  A  general  term  applied  to  ope- 
rations which  have  for  their  object  the 
bringing  into  contact,  and  uniting  by  ad- 
hesion, surfaces  and  parts,  which  being 
naturally  in  relation  to  each  other,  have 
been  separated  by  disease,  by  accident,  or 
failed  to  unite  in  consequence  of  defective 
development;  also  to  operations  for  the 
repair  of  certain  lesions,  by  means  of 
healthy  integuments  taken  from  the  neigh- 
bourhood or  even  distant  parts  of  the  face 
or  body,  and  made  to  supply  a  deficiency 
•  or  remove  a  deformity,  caused  by  disease 
or  accident.] 

[AUTOPSORIN  (auTot,  himself;  <^u>/)a, 
the  itch).  A  homoeopathic  term  to  desig- 
nate that  which  is  given,  under  the  absurd 
and  disgusting  doctfine  of  administering 
to  a  patient  some  of  the  virus  of  the  dis- 
ease under  which  he  is  labouring,  with  a 
view  to  cure  it,  as  itch,  smallpox,  cancer, 
Byphilis.] 

AUTOPSIA  {ahrhg,  oneself;  S^ronai,  to 
see).  Post-mortem  examination.  Inspec- 
tion of  the  body  after  death. 

AVENiE  SEMINA.  Oats ;  the  fruit  of 
the  Avena  Satica,  of  the  order  Graminece, 
yielding  a  flour  or  meal  which  forms  the 
common  food  in  the  north.  Groats  are 
the  oats  freed  from  the  cuticle,  and  used 
in  broth  and  gruels. 

1.  AvcticB farina.  Oatmeal;  employed 
for  gruels  or  decoctions. 

2.  Avenaiue.  A  principle  discovered  in 
the  Avena  Saliva,  or  oat. 

AVES  {avis,  a  bird).  The  fourth  class 
of  the  Encephalata  or  Vertcbrata,  compri- 
sing birds. 

AVULSION  {avello,  to  tear  asunder). 
The  forcible  separation  from  each  other  of 
parts  of  the  body  which  were  previously 
more  or  less  intimately  united. 

[AWN.  The  sharp  point  or  beard  of  the 
husk  of  grapes. — Arista.'] 

AXILLA  (ala,  awing).  The  arm-pit; 
the  space  between  the  side  of  the  chest  and 
the  shoulder.     Hence  the  term — 

Axillart).  Applied  to  parts  belonging 
to  the  axilca,  or  arm-pit.  In  botany,  this 
term  is  applied  to  buds,  which  are  deve- 
liipod  in  the  angle  formed  by  a  leaf-stalk 
and  the  stem  :  the  normal  position  of  every 
bud  is  axillary  in  this  sense. 

AXINITE  (dfiV>7,  an  axe).  A  mineral, 
90  called  from  the  thinness  and  sharpness 
of  it.<!  edges. 

AXIS  {ago,  to  drive).    Modiolus.    The 


6i  AZU 

central  conical  bony  nucleus  of  the  cochlea. 
Its  surface  is  spirally  marked  by  a  double 
groove. 

[Anticlinal  axis.  A  longitudinal  ridge 
from  which  the  strata  decline  on  both 
sides. 

Synclinal  axis.  A  longitudinal  depres- 
sion or  trough  towards  which  strata  de- 
cline.] 

AXUNGIA  (so  called  from  its  being 
used  to  grease  wheels  —  ab  axe  rotarum 
quae  ungmmtur).  Axunge,  hog's  lard,  or 
adeps. 

1.  Axvngia  prceparata  vel  curata.  Pre- 
pared lard,  or  the  Adeps  Prceparata. 

2.  Axungia  articularis.  Unguen  articu- 
lare.  Names  of  the  peculiar  fluid  which 
favours  the  motions  of  the  joints,  and  which 
is  commonly  called  synovia. 

3.  Axungia  Castoris.  Pinguedo  Castoris. 
A  name  formerly  given  to  the  secretion 
found  in  the  oil  sacs  near  the  rectum  of  the 
Castor  Fiber,  or  Beaver.  The  Indians  use 
it  in  smoking. 

AZELAIC  ACID.  An  acid  obtained  by 
treating  oleic  with  nitric  acid.  It  clotely 
resembles  suberic  acid.  Another  acid,  the 
azoleic,  is  procured  by  the  pame  process. 
The  terms  are  derived  from  the  words  azote 
and  o^eic. 

[AZEDARACH.  The  pharmacopoeial 
name  for  the  bark  of  the  root  of  Jfelia 
azedarach.] 

[AZOBENZIDE.  A  new  substance  ob- 
tained by  heating  a  mixture  of  nitrobenzide 
with  an  alcoholic  solution  of  potass.] 

AZOERYTIIRIN.  A  colouring  princi- 
ple, obtained  from  the  archil  of  commerce. 

AZOLITMIN.  A  pure  colouring  mate- 
rial, of  a  deep  blood-red  colour,  obtained 
from  litmus. 

AZOTE  (a,  priv.;  ^u,r),  life).  A  consti- 
tuent part  of  the  atmosphere,  so  called 
from  its  being  incapable,  alone,  of  sup- 
porting life.  This  gas  is  also  called  Ni- 
trogen, from  its  being  the  basis  of  Nitric 
Acid,  or  Aquafortis. 

AZOTIC  ACID.  Another  name  for  ni 
trie  acid.     It  exists  only  in  combinatior. 

AZOTOUS  ACID.  Another  name  for 
nitrous  acid,  or  the  hyponitrous  of  Turner. 

[AZOTURIA  (azotum,  azote;  nrina,  the- 
urine).  A  class  of  diseases  characterized 
by  a  great  increase  of  urea  in  the  urine.] 

AZULMIC  ACID.  The  name  given  by 
BouUay  to  the  black  matter  deposited  dur- 
ing the  decomposition  of  prussic  acid;  it 
is  very  similar  to  ulmic  acid.     See  Ulmin. 

AZURE.  A  fine  blue  pigment,  com- 
monly called  smalt,  con.sisting  of  a  glass 
coloured  with  oxide  of  cobalt,  and  ground 
to  an  impalpable  powder. 


AZU 


AZURE  STONE.  Lapis  Laznli.  An 
fczure-blue  mineral,  from  which  the  un- 
changeable blue  colour  ultramarine  is  pre- 
pared. 


03  BAL 

AZTflOS  (a,  priv.,  ^vyis,  a  yoke).  A 
term  applied  to  parts  which  are  single,  .iiid 
not  in  pairs,  as  to  a  procens  of  the  sphenoid 
I  bonCj  and  a  vein  of  the  thorax. 


B 


BABLAH.  The  rind  or  shell  which 
Burrounds  the  fruit  of  the  Mimosa  cinera- 
ria ;  it  is  brought  from  the  East  Indies, 
nnder  the  name  of  neb-neb;  and  is  em- 
ployed as  a  dye-stuff. 

BACCA.  A  berry  ;  an  inferior,  indehis- 
cent,  pulpy  fruit,  as  the  gooseberry.  The 
term  is  often  otherwise  applied  by  botanists. 

[BACCATE  (bacca,  a  berry).  Berried. 
It  also  in  Botany  signifies  having  a  juicy, 
succulent  consistence.] 

BACCHIA  (bacehus,  wine).  Gutta  ro- 
sacea. The  name  given  by  Linnaeus  to  a 
pimpled  or  brandy  face,  —  the  kind  of  face 
that  Bacchus  rejoiced  in. 

BACKER'S  TONIC  PILLS.  Extract 
of  hellebore,  and  myrrh,  of  each,  .^j.,  with 
^iij.  of  powdered  carduus  benedictus,  to 
be  divided  into  pills  of  one  grain  each  j 
from  two  to  six  to  be  given  three  times 
every  day,  according  to  the  effects  they 
produce. 

BACULUS.  Literally,  a  stick;  and 
hence  the  term  has  been  applied  to  a  loz- 
enge, shaped  into  a  little  short  roll. 

BAKER'S  ITCH.  Psoriasis  j>i»toria. 
The  vulgar  name  of  a  species  of  scall,  oc- 
curring on  the  back  of  the  hand. 

BAKER'S  SALT.  A  name  given  to 
the  subcarbonate  of  ammonia,  or  smelling 
Baits,  from  its  being  used  by  bakers,  as  a 
substitute  for  yeast,  in  the  manufacture  of 
some  of  the  finer  kinds  of  bread. 

BALANCE  ELECTROMETER.  An 
Instrument  constructed  on  the  application 
of  the  common  balance  and  weights,  to 
estimate  the  mutual  attraction  of  oppo- 
sitely-electrified surfaces. 

BALANITIS  {PiiXavos,  glans).  Inflam- 
mation of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the 
glans  penis,  and  inner  layer  of  the  prepuce. 

BALAUSTA  (PdXaiicTiov).  A  name  ap- 
plied to  the  many-celled,  many-seeded, 
inferior,  indehiscent  fruit  of  the  pomegra- 
nate. 

BALBUTIES (/?a/?«>,tobabble).  Stam- 
mering. In  pure  Latin,  balbita  denotes  one 
who  lisps,  or  is  incapable  of  pronouncing 
certain  letters  ;  blcBsiis,  one  who  stammers, 
or  has  an  impediment  in  his  speech. 

BALDWIN'S  PHOSPHORUS.  The  ig- 
nited nitrate  of  lime.    This  salt  is  so  termed 


from  its  property  of  emitting  a  beautiful 
white  light  in  the  dark,  when  kept  in  a 
stoppered  phial,  and  exposed  for  some  time 
to  the  ravs  of  the  sun. 

BALISTA  (/JaXAo),  to  cast).  A  sling. 
The  astragalus  was  formerly  called  o«  ba- 
listcB,  from  its  being  cast  by  the  ancients 
from  their  slings. 

BALL.  A  form  of  medicine  used  in 
farriery,  corresponding  to  the  term  bolus; 
it  is  generally  that  of  a  cylinder  of  two  or 
three  inches  in  length. 

BALL  AND  SOCKET.  Enarthrosis.  A 
species  of  movable  articulation,  as  that  of 
the  hip.     Sec  Articulation. 

BALLISMUS  (PaWl^u),  to  trip  or  caper). 
A  term  which  has  been  generally  applied 
to  those  forms  of  palsy  which  are  attended 
with  fits  of  leaping  or  running. 

BALLOON.  A  chemical  instrument  or 
receiver,  of  a  spherical  form,  for  condens- 
ing vapours  from  retorts. 

BALLOTA  LANATA.  A  plant  indigo- 
nous  in  Siberia,  and  much  recommended 
by  Brera  in  rheumatic  and  gouty  affections. 

BALLOTEMENT  (French).  Thereper- 
cussion  or  falling  back  of  the  foetus,  after 
being  raised  by  an  impulse  of  the  finger 
or  hand,  and  so  made  to  float  in  the  liquor 
amnii. 

BALM  TEA.  An  infusion  of  the  leaves 
of  the  Melissa  officinalis,  or  Common  Balm. 

BALM  OF  GILEAD.  Another  name 
for  the  Mecca  Balsam.     See  Balsam. 

[BALNEUM.     A  bath.     See  Bath.'] 

BALSAM.  A  technical  terra  used  to 
express  a  native  compound  of  ethereal  or 
essential  oils  with  resin  and  Benzoic  acid. 
Those  compounds  which  have  no  Benzoio 
acid  are  miscalled  balsams,  being  in  fact 
true  turjjentines. 

I.  Balsams  xcith  Benzoic  Acid, 

1.  Balsam  of  Liqnidambar.  Balsam 
which  flows  from  incisions  made  into  the 
trunk  of  the  Liquidamhar  styracijlua.  It 
dries  up  readily,  and  thus  occurs  in  the 
solid  form. 

2.  Liquid  Balsam  of  Storax.  Balsam 
said  to  be  procured  from  the  Liqnidambar 
attinia  and  orientate.  The  substance  sold 
as  strained  storax  is  prepared  from  an  im- 

^  pure  variety  of  liquid  storax. 


BAL 

S.  lialsnm  of  Pent.  Balsam  procnred 
from  the  Myroxylon  Pernifcrum.  There 
Rre  two  kinds :  the  broicn  balsam,  ex- 
tracted by  incision,  very  rare,  imported  in 
the  husk  of  the  cocoa-nut,  and  hence  called 
balsaw  en  coque ;  and  the  black  balsam, 
obtained  by  evaporating  the  decoction  of 
the  bark  and  branches  of  the  tree.  These 
are  semifluid  balsams. 

4.  Balsam  of  Tolu.  Balsam  which 
flows  spontaneously  from  the  trunk  of  the 
Myroxylon  toltiiferwn,  and  dries  into  a 
reddish  resinous  mass. 

5.  Chinese  Varnish.  Balsam  which  flows 
from  the  bark  of  the  Augia  sinensis,  and 
dries  into  a  smooth  shining  lac,  used  for 
lacquering  and  varnishing. 

6.  Benzoin.  Balsam  which  exudes  from 
incisions  of  the  Styrax  Benzoin.  Seo  Ben- 
toinum, 

II.  BaUams  loithovt  Benzoic  Acid. 

7.  Copaiba  balsam.  Balsam  of  copahu 
or  capivi;  obtained  by  incisions  made  in 
the  trunk  of  the  Copaifera  officinalis ;  used 
for  making  paper  transparent,  for  lacquers, 
and  in  medicine. 

8.  Mecca  balsam,  or  Opobalsam.  Bal- 
sam obtained  by  incisions  of,  and  by 
boiling,  the  branches  and  leaves  of  the 
Bitlsamodendron  Gileadenae.  It  becomes 
eventually  solid. 

9.  Japan  lac  varnish.  Balsam  which 
flows  from  incisions  made  in  the  trunk  of 
the  Ehtis  Vernix. 

[BALSAM  OF  HONEY.  A  tincture  of 
benzoin  or  tolu.  Hill's  balsam  of  honey  is 
made  of  tolu,  honey  aa  Ibj.j  and  spirit  Oj. 
It  is  used  in  coughs.] 

BALSAM  OF  HOREHOUND. 
(Ford's.)  An  aqueous  infusion  of  hore- 
hound  and  liquorice  root,  with  double  the 
proportion  of  proof  spirit,  or  brandy ;  to 
which  are  then  added  opium,  camphor, 
benzoin,  squills,  oil  of  aniseed,  and  honey. 

BALSAM  OF  LIQUORICE.  This 
consists  principally  of  paregoric  elixir, 
very  strongly  impregnated  with  the  oil  of 
aniseed. 

BALSAM  OF  SULPHUR.  A  solution 
of  sulphur  in  volatile  oils.  The  absurdity 
of  the  term  will  be  evident  on  referring  to 
the  article  Balsam. 

BALSAMICA.  Balsamics;  a  term  ge- 
nerally applied  to  substances  of  a  smooth 
and  oily  consistence,  possessing  emollient, 
sweet,  and  generally  aromatic  qualities. 
See  Balsam. 

BALSAMODENDRON  MYRRH  A. 
The  Myrrh-tree ;  a  plant  of  the  order  Te- 
rebinthacecB,  which  yields  the  gum-resin 
myrrh. 

BAMBALIA  (/Sa/.Sa/fu,  to  lisp  or  stam- 
mer).    Stammering,  a  kind  of  St.  Vitus's 


64  BAR 

dance,  confined  to  the  vocal  organs.  Ha 
varieties  are  hesitation  and  stuttering.  Sec 
Balbuties. 

BANDAGE.  An  apparatus  of  linen  oi 
flannel  for  binding  parts  of  the  body.  Soma 
bandages  arc  called  simple,  as  the  circular, 
the  spiral,  the  uniting,  the  retaining  band- 
ages ;  others  are  compound,  as  the  T  band- 
age, the  suspensory,  the  capistrum,  the 
eighteen-tail  bandage,  <fec. 

BANDANA.  A  style  of  calico  printing 
practised  in  India,  in  which  white  or 
brightly-coloured  spots  are  produced  upon 
a  red  or  dark  ground.     See  Bancood. 

BANG.  Snhjee  or  Sidhee.  An  intoxi- 
cating preparation  made  from  the  larger 
leaves  and  capsules  of  the  Cannabis  Indica, 
or  Indian  Hemp. 

BANYER'S  OINTMENT.  This  con- 
sists  of  half  a  pound  of  litharge,  two 
ounces  of  burnt  alum,  one  ounce  and  a 
half  of  calomel,  half  a  pound  of  Venice 
turpentine,  and  two  pounds  of  lard,  well 
rubbed  together.     It  is  used  in  Porrigo. 

[BAPTISTA  TINCTORIA.  Wild  In- 
digo. The  root  of  this  plant  is  said  in 
small  doses  to  act  as  a  mild  laxative  ;  and 
in  large  doses  to  be  violently  emetic  and 
cathartic.  It  has  been  used  externally 
as  a  cataplasm  in  obstinate  and  painful 
ulcers  and  in  threatened  or  existing  morti- 
fication.] 

BARBADOES  LEG.  The  name  under 
which  Dr.  Hillary  treats  of  the  Arabian 
Elephantiasis.  Dr.  Hendy  calls  it  the 
"  Glandular  disease  of  BarbaJr-es." 

BARBADOES  TAR.  Petroleum.  A 
species  of  bitumen,  differing  from  naphtha 
in  its  greater  weight  and  imparity.  See 
Bitumen. 

BARBADOES  NUTS.  Nuces  Barha- 
denses.  The  fruit  of  the  Jnfropha  eurcas. 
The  seeds  are  called  phi/sio  uuts. 

BARBARYGUM.  Morocco  gum.  A  va- 
riety of  gum  Arabic,  said  to  be  produced 
by  the  Acacia  gummifera. 

[BARBATE'(6«rfeo,  a  beard).  Bearded, 
covered  with  hairs.] 

BARRIERS.  A  vernacular  Indian  term, 
of  unknown  derivation.  It  denotes  a 
chronic  affection,  prevalent  in  India,  and 
almost  universally  confounded  by  nosolo- 
gists  with  beriberi. 

BARCLAY'S  ANTIBILIOUS  PILLS. 
Extract,  colocynth,  ^\y,  rosin  cf  jalap 
(extract,  jalap.)  ^i;  almond  soaj),  5'*'*> 
guaiacum,  5'ij  j  tartarized  antimony,  grs. 
viij.;  essential  oils  of  juniper,  carraway, 
and  rosemary,  of  each.  gtt.  iv. ;  syrup  of 
Buckthorn,  q.  s.  To  be  divided  into  sixty- 
four  pills. 

BAREGE.  A  village  situated  on  the 
French  side  of  the  Pyrenees,  celebrated 


BAR 


65 


BAS 


for  its  thermal  waters.  A  peculiar  sub- 
stance has  been  obtained  from  these  and 
other  waters,  and  termed  baregin. 

BARILLA.  The  crude  soda  extracted 
from  the  ashes  of  the  plants  Salsola  and 
Salicorina.     See  Kelp. 

BARIUM  iPapvs,  heavy).  The  metnllic 
basis  of  the  earth  baryta,  so  named  from 
the  great  density  of  its  compounds. 

BARK.  Peruvian  baric ;  a  name  for- 
merly promiscuously  applied  to  the  three 
ipeeies  of  Cinchona  bark.    See  Cinchona. 

False  Bark.  A  terra  which  has  been 
Applied  to  certain  barks,  as  the  canella 
alba,  or  fahe  winter's  bark. 

BARK  OF  PLANTS.  The  external 
envelope  of  trees  and  shrubs.  It  was  for- 
merly distinguished  into  an  external  corti- 
cal or  cellular  integument,  and  an  internal 
or  fibrous  portion,  called  liber.  More  re- 
cently, bark  has  been  distinguished  into 
four  portions  : — 

1.  Epidermis.  The  external  and  cellular 
envelope,  continuous  with  the  epidermis 
of  the  leaves.  This  is  never  renewed ; 
the  following  parts  increase  by  successive 
additions  to  their  interior. 

2.  Epi-phl(eum  (M,  upon;  (pXoiiig,  bark). 
A  cellular  portion  lying  immediately  under 
the  epidermis.  Cork  is  the  epiphloeum  of 
the  Quercus  suber. 

3.  MesO'phlmum  {jiiaoi,  middle ;  0Xoiif, 
bark).     A  cellular   portion,    lying    imm6- 

.  diately  under  the  epiphloeum.  This  por- 
tion differs  from  the  preceding  in  the  di- 
rection of  its  cells. 

4.  Endn-phloeiim  (evSov,  within;  0XoiJf, 
bark).  The  liber,  part  of  which  is  cellular, 
part  woody. 

BARK,  ESSENTIAL  SALT  OF.  This 
is  merely  an  extract,  prepared  by  macerat- 
ing the  bruised  substance  of  bark  in  cold 
water,  and  submitting  the  infusion  to  a 
very  slow  CTaporation. 

BARLEY.  Hordci  semina.  The  fruit, 
incorrectly  called  seeds,  of  the  Hordeum 
dintichon.  The  specific  name  is  derived 
from  its  two-rowed  ears.     See  Ilordeum. 

BARM,  OR  YEAST.  The  froth  of  fer- 
menting beer,  used,  in  its  turn,  as  a  ferment 
in  milking  bread  or  beer. 

[BARUMACROMETER  (/3,ipof,  weight; 
Itaxpoi,  long;  fihpov,  a  measure).  An  in- 
strument for  ascertaining  the  weight  find 
length  of  new-born  infants.] 

BAROMETER  (/Jrfpo?,  weight;  iihpov,  a 
measure).  A  weather-glass,  or  instrument 
for  measuring  the  varying  pressure  of  the 
atmospho/e. 

BAROEMA  (tJapii;,  heavy;  Saitfj,  odour). 
Dio^ma.     A  genus  of  plants  of  the  order 
lintacncB.      The  leaves  of  several  species 
constitute  buchu. 
6» 


BARRAS.  Galipot.  An  oleo-resinoni 
substance,  which  exudes  from  incisions 
made  in  fir-trees. 

[BARREN.  Unable  to  produce  off- 
spring; producing  no  perfect  seeds.! 

BARRY'S  EXTRACTS.  These  ex- 
tracts  differ  from  the  common  by  the 
evaporation  being  carried  on  in  a  va- 
cuum produced  by  emitting  steam  into 
the  apparatus,  which  resembles  a  retort 
with  its  receiver;  the  part  containing  tho 
liquor  to  be  evaporated  being  a  polished 
iron  bowl.  As  the  temperature  is  much 
lower  than  in  the  common  way,  the  vir- 
tues of  the  plant  are  less  altered,  the  ex- 
tracts are  generally  green,  and  contain 
s.iline  crystals,  but  some  of  them  will  not 
keep. —  Gray. 

BARWOOD.  A  red  dye-wood  brought 
from  Africa,  and  used,  with  sulphate  of 
iron,  for  producing  the  dark  red  upon 
British  bandiina  handkerchiefs. 

BARYPHONIA  (|3«/^£y,  heavy;  <pu>vh, 
voice).  Heaviness  of  voice;  a  difficulty 
of  pronunciation. 

BARYTA  (jiapis,  heavy).  Bnrytes.  An 
alkaline  earth,  the  heaviest  of  all  the  earths, 
and  a  violent  poison.  The  native  sulphate 
is  caWeHheavii spar.  The  native  carbonate 
has  been  named  after  Dr.  Withering,  its 
discoverer,  witherite. 

BARYTIN.  A  new  vegetable  base,  dis- 
covered in  the  rhizome  of  Veratrwn  album, 
and  named  in  consequence  of  its  being 
precipitated  from  its  solution,  like  baryta. 
See  Jervin. 

BASALT  {basal,  iron,  Ethiopian).  An 
argillaceous  rock,  consisting  of  silica,  .alu- 
mina, oxide  of  iron,  lime,  and  magnesia. 

BASANITE  ifiaaavilia,  to  test;  from 
^iiaavoi,  a  Lydian  stone).  A  stone  by 
which  the  purity  of  gold  was  tried,  and 
of  which  medical  mortars  were  made.  It 
consists  of  silica,  lime,  magnesia,  carbon, 
and  iron. 

BASCULATION  {bascnler,  French).  A 
term  used  in  examinations  of  the  uterus 
in  retroversion  ;  the  fundus  is  pressed  up- 
wards, the  ccrvi.x  drawn  downwards ;  it  is 
half  the  see-saio  movement. 

[BASE.     See  Basis.] 

[BASIBRANCHIAL  {basis,  the  base; 
branchialis,  branchial).  Applied  by  Prof. 
Owen  to  certain  parts  of  the  branchial  arch 
in  fishes.] 

BASIC  WATER.  A  term  applied  in 
cases  in  which  water  appears  to  act  the 
part  of  a  base :  phosphoric  acid,  for  in- 
stance, ceases  to  be  phosphoric  acid,  unless 
three  equivalents  of  water  to  one  of  acid 
be  present. 

[BASIHYAL  {basis,  tho  base;  hyofdnt, 
the    hyoid).     Tho   two    small    subcuhica] 


BAS 


M 


BAT 


bones  on  each  side,  forming  the  body  of  the 
Inverted  hyoid  arch,  and  which  complete 
the  bony  arch  in  small  fishes.] 

BASILAR  [BASILARY]  (/JaVij,  a 
base).  Belonging  to  the  base;  a  term 
applied  to  several  bones,  to  an  artery  of 
the  brain,  and  to  a  process  of  the  occipital 
bone. 

BASILICA  (Paathicos).  Royal ;  a  term 
generally  of  eminence;  and  hence  applied 
to  the  large  vein  of  the  arm. 

1.  Basilicon.  The  Ceratum  Re»in<B.  An 
ointment  made  of  resin,  pitch,  oil,  wax, 
Ac, — a  royal  ointment. 

2.  Jiasilieus  Pulvis.  The  Royal  Powder; 
an  ancient  preparation  of  calomel,  rhubarb, 
and  jalap. 

BASIO-GLOSSUS.  A  muscle  running 
from  the  base  of  the  os  hyoides  to  the 
tongue. 

1.  Ba»io-chondro-cerato-glo8SU8.  An  un- 
wieldy designation  of  the  component  parts 
of  the  hyo-glossus  muscle,  according  to 
their  origins  and  insertions. 

[2.  Bdsio-occipital.  The  body  or  basi- 
lary  process  of  the  occipital  bone.] 

3.  DdHio-pharyur/eus.  A  terra  applied 
by  Winslow  to  some  fibres  of  the  muscular 
l.-iyer  of  the  pharynx,  which  proceed  from 
the  base  of  the  os  hyoides,  and  form  part 
of  the  constrictor  medius. 

BASIS  (fidcts,  a  base).  1.  The  sub- 
stance with  which  an  acid  is  combined  in 
a  salt.  2.  A  mordaunt ;  a  substance  used 
in  dyeing,  which  has  an  affinity  both  for 
the  cloth  and  the  colouring  matter.  3.  The 
principal  medicine  in  a  prescription. 

BASIS  CORDIS.  The  base  of  the 
heart;  the  broad  part  of  the  heart  is  thus 
called,  as  distinguished  from  the  apex  or 
point. 

[BASISPHENOID  The  base  or  body 
of  the  sphenoid  bone.] 

BASSORIN.  A  constituent  part  of  a 
species  of  gum  brought  from  Bassora,  as 
also  of  gum  tragacanth,  and  of  some  gum 
resins. 

[BASTARD.  Applied  to  a  disease  or 
plant  closely  resembling,  but  not  really 
what  it  appears  to  be.] 

BASTARD  DITTANY.  The  root  of 
the  Dictamnus  fraxinella,  now  fallen  into 
disuse. 

BASYLE  {B'iaii,  a  base;  5X»7,  nature 
or  principle).  A  terra  proposed  by  Mr. 
Graham,  to  denote  the  metallic  radical  of 
a  salt.  Thus,  sodium  is  the  lasyle  of  sul- 
phate of  soda;  soda  is  the  base,  and  sul- 
phatoxygen  the  unit  radical,  if  the  salt  be 
viewed  as  consisting  of  sulphatoxide  of 
sodium. 

BATEMAN'S  PECTORAL  DROPS. 
These  consist  principally  of  the  tincture  of 


castor,  with  portions  of  camphor  and  oy  ium, 
flavoured  with  anise-seeds,  and  coloured 
by  cochineal. 

BATES'S  ALUM  WATER.  Com- 
pound  solution  of  alum  or  the  liquor  alii' 
minis  compositus.  Alum,  sulphate  of  zinc, 
of  each  §j.;  boiling  water,  Oiij.  Dissolve 
and  strain. 

BATES'S  ANODYNE  BALSAM.  One 
part  of  tincture  of  opium,  and  two  of  opo- 
deldoc. 

BATES'S  AQUA  CAMPHOR  ATA. 
This  coUyrium,  which  was  highly  esteemed 
by  Mr.  Ware,  is  prepared  as  follows:  — 
R  Cupri  sulph.,  boli  gallic,  aa  gr.  xv.; 
camphora;,  gr.  iv.  Solve  in  aqua;  frigidap, 
Oiv.:  et  fiat  coUyrium. 

BATH  (had,  Saxon).  Balneum.  Baths 
are  general  or  partial ;  they  may  consist 
of  simple  water,  or  be  medicated.  The 
physiological  and  therapeutic  effects  of 
baths  being  mollified  by  their  temperature, 
the  following  classification,  constructed  ou 
these  principles,  will  be  found  practically 
useful : — 

I.  General  Baths. 

1.  Cold  Bath.  Balneum  frigidum.  Thj 
temperature  ranges  from  33°  to  60°  Fahr. 
Below  60°,  it  is  considered  very  cold. 

2.  Cool  Bath.  Balneum  frigidulum. 
Temperature  from  60°  to  75°  Fahr. 

3.  Temperate  Bath.  Balneum  terape- 
ratum.     Temperature  from  75°  to  85°  F. 

4.  Tepid  Bath.  Balneum  tepidum.  Tem- 
perature from  85°  to  92°  Fahr. 

5.  Warm  Bath.  Temp,  from  92°  to  98° 
Fahr.;  that  is,  about  that  of  the  body. 

6.  Hot  Bath.  Balneum  calidum.  Ton^ 
perature  from  98°  to  112°  Fahr. 

7.  Vapour  Bath.  Balneum  vaporis ; 
balneum  laconicum.  Temp,  from  122° 
to  144'5°  Fahr.  When  a  vapour  bath  is 
applied  only  to  a  particular  part  of  the 
body,  it  is  called  a  fumigation  or  vapour 
douche. 

8.  Hot-air  Bath.  Balneum  sudatorium. 
The  sweating  bath.  Temperature  from 
100°  to  130°  Fahr. 

9.  Artificial  Sea-water  Bath.  Balneum 
maris  factitium.  A  solution  of  one  part  of 
common  salt  in  thirty  parts  of  water. 

II.  Partial  Baths. 

10.  Ann  Bath.    Balneum  braehiluviom. 

11.  Foot  Bath.    Balneum  pediluvium. 
12    Hand  Bath.     Bain,  manuluvium. 

13.  Head  Bath.     Bain,  capitiluvium. 

14.  Hip  Bath.  Coxaeluvium,  or  domV- 
bain  of  the  French  ;  in  which  the  body  is 
immersed  as  high  as  the  hips  or  umbilicus. 

III.   Medicated  Baths. 

15.  Saline  Bath.  Prepared  by  adding 
common  salt  to  water.  The  temperatur* 
ought  not  to  exceed  92°  Fahr. 


BAT 


67 


BEB 


16.  Sulphurous  Bath  Prepared  by 
dissJol/ing  four  ounces  of  sulphuret  of 
potassium  in  thirty  gallons  of  water.  It 
should  be  prepared  in  a  wooden  bathing- 
vessel. 

17.  Gelatino-aulphnrrmn  Bath.  Pre- 
pared by  adding  one  pound  of  Flanders' 
glue,  previously  dissolved  in  water,  to  the 
sulphurous  bath  above  described.  Du- 
puytren. 

18.  Alkaline  Bath.  Prepared  with  soap, 
the  carbonates  of  soda  and  potash,  or  the 
t-ilution  of  hydrate  f^f  potash. 

19.  Metalline  Bath.  Prepared  by  im- 
pregnating water  with  the  scoriae  of  metals, 
particularly  of  iron. 

20.  FerrufjinouH  Bath.  Prepared  with 
muriated  tincture  of  iron,  or  sulphate  of 
iron. 

21.  Medieated  Hot-air  Bath.  Prepared 
by  impregnating  the  hot  air  with  some 
gas  or  vapour,  as  sulphurous  acid  gas,  or 
chlorine. 

BATH,  CHEMICAL.  An  apparatus 
for  modifying  and  regulating  the  heat  in 
various  chemical  procesJses,  by  interposing 
a  quantity  of  sand,  or  other  substance,  be- 
tween the  fire  and  the  vessel  intended  to 
be  heated. 

.1.  Water  Bath.  Balneum  aquosum  ; 
formerly  called  balneum  marias,  from  the 
use  of  a  solution  of  salt  instead  of  water 
only.  A.ny  vessel  of  water,  capable  of 
being  heated  to  the  boiling  point,  and  of 
containing  a  retort,  will  answer  the  pur- 
pose. A  bath  of  steam  may  sometimes  be 
preferable  to  a  water  bath. 

2.  Sand  Bath.  Balneum  arenas.  An 
iron  vessel  containing  sand,  being  gradu- 
ally heated,  communicates  the  heat  to  every 
vessel  Vjuricd  in  the  sand.  Those  distilla- 
tions which,  at  any  part  of  the  process, 
require  as  much  as  a  low  red  heat,  are 
usually  performed  in  sand  baths. 

3.  Solution  Bath.  Where  temperatures 
above  212°  are  required  in  baths,  satu- 
rated solutions  are  employed  ;  these,  boil- 
ing at  different  temperatures,  communi- 
cate heat  up  to  their  boiling  points.  So- 
lution baths  will  produce  temperatures  up 
to  .360°. 

4.  M eta t  Bath.  For  temperatures  above 
360°,  met.a.  baths  arc  employed,  as  those 
of  mercury,  fusible  metal,  tin,  or  lead. 
The  temperature  may  thus  be  raised  to 
600°. 

BATRACHTA  (|3«Tpa,Yo?,  a  frog).  An 
order  of  the  class  RuptiUa,  comprising  the 
frog,  toad,  salamander,  and  siren  • 

BATRACHUS  [^'irpaxoi,  a  frog).  Ra- 
nulu.  Designations  of  the  distended  sub- 
maxillary duet. 

BATTERY,  ELECTRICAL.      A  term 


applied  to  an  arrangement  of  Leydcn  jart 
which  communicate  together,  and  may  all 
be  charged  with  electricity  and  discharged 
at  the  same  time. 

Battery,  Galvanic.  A  combination  of 
several  pairs  of  zinc  and  copper  plates  sol- 
dered together,  and  so  arranged  that  the 
same  metal  shall  always  be  on  the  sama 
side  of  the  compound  plate. 

BATTLEY'S  SOLUTION.  Liquor  opii 
sedativua.  A  narcotic  preparation,  gene- 
rally supposed  to  owe  its  eflBeacy  to  the 
acetate  of  morphia. 

BAUIIIN,  VALVULE  OF.  Beo  colic 
valve.  A  valve  within  the  caecum,  whose 
office  is  to  prevent  the  return  of  the  excre- 
mentitious  matters  from  the  caecum  into 
the  small  intestine.  The  extremities  of 
its  two  lips  form  rugae  in  the  straight  part 
of  the  ca;cum,  called  by  Morgagni  frasna 
of  the  valvule  of  Bauhin. 

BAY  BERRIES.  Bacca  Lauri.  The 
berries  of  the  Laur^is  nohilis,  or  Sweet 
Bay.  A  solid  substance  is  extracted  from 
them,  called  laurin,  or  camphor  of  the 
bay  berrv. 

BAYNTON'S  ADHESIVE  PLASTER. 
This  differs  from  the  Kmplastrum  remna;, 
L.  P.,  only  in  containing  less  resin,  six 
drachms  only  being  added  to  one  pound 
of  the  litharge  plaster. 

BAY  SALT.  Chloride  of  sodium,  or 
common  salt,  as  obtained  by  solar  evapo- 
ration on  the  shores  of  the  Mediterranean, 

BDELLA  {(iidnu),  to  suck).  The  Greek 
term  for  the  leech,  or  the  hirudo,  of  the 
Latins.    The  latter  is  the  term  now  used. 

BDELLIUM.  A  name  applied  to  two 
gura-re»iinous  substances.  One  of  these  is 
the  Indian  bdellium,  or  false  myrrh,  pro- 
cured from  the  Amyris  commiphorii.  The 
other  is  called  Afrinin  bdellium,  and  is  ob- 
tained from  the  Ileudolotia  Africana. 

[BDELLOMETER  (/i.UXu,  a  leech; 
liirpov,  a  measure).  An  instrument  em- 
ployed as  a  substitute  for  the  leech.] 

BEAD-PROOF.  A  term  denoting  tho 
strength  of  spirituous  liquors,  as  shown  by 
the  continuance  of  the  bubbles  or  beads  on 
the  surface. 

BEARBERRY.  The  Arctostaphylos  uva. 
urai,  the  leaves  of  which  are  employed  in 
chronic  affections  of  the  bladder. 

[BEAR'S  FOOT.  Common  name  for 
the  Helleborus  fa'tidus.] 

BEAUMEDEVIE.  Balm  of  life.  The 
compound  decoction  of  aloes. 

[BEBEERIN.  A  vegetable  alkali  ob- 
tained  from  Bebeeru  bark,  and  possessing 
antipcriodic  properties.] 

BEBEERU.  A  tree  of  British  Guiana, 
the  timber  of  which  is  known  to  wood- 
merchants  bj  the  name  of  greettheart.     It 


BEC 

yields  a  sxibstntice,  called  bebcerin,  of  anti- 
periodic  properties. 

[BECONGUILLES.  A  root  from  South 
America,  having  properties  similar  to  those 
of  ipecacuanha.] 

[BECUIBA  NUX.  A  Brazillian  nut 
which  yields  a  balsam  esteemed  in  rheu- 
matism.] 

BEDEGUAR.  A  remarkable  gall,  termed 
lueet-briar  sponge,  found  on  various  spe- 
cies of  Rosa,  and  produced  by  the  puncture 
of  several  insect  species. 

BEER  {bi^re,  Fr. ;  bier,  Germ.).  Cere- 
visia.  The  fermented  infusion  of  malted 
barley,  flavoured  with  hops.  The  term 
tecris  also  applied  to  beverages  consisting 
of  a  saccharine  liquor,  partially  advanced 
into  the  vinous  fermentation,  and  flavoured 
with  peculiar  substances,  as  spruce  beer, 
ginger  beer,  Ac. 

BEESTINGS.  The  first  milk  taken 
from  the  cow  after  calving. 

BEGUIN'S  SULPHURATED  SPI- 
RIT. A  variety  of  hydrosulphate  of  ammo- 
nia, commonlv  called  hepatized  Jimmonia. 

BELL-METAL.  An  alloy  of  TOO  parts 
copper  with  20  to  25  of  tin.  This  com- 
pound forms  a  hard,  sonorous,  and  dura- 
ble composition,  for  making  bells,  cannon, 
Statues.  Ac. 

BELLADONNA.  Deadly  nightshade; 
a  species  of  Atropa,  the  juice  of  which  is 
well  known  to  produce  a  singular  dilata- 
tion of  the  pupil  of  the  eye.  The  name  is 
derived  from  the  words  hella  donna,  beau- 
tiful woman,  the  juice  of  its  berries  being 
used  as  a  cosmetic  by  the  Italian  women 
to  make  their  faces  pale. 

Belladonnin.  A  volatile  vegetable  alkali, 
said  to  be  distinct  from  atropia. 

BELLOWS'  SOUND.  An  unnatural 
Bound  of  the  heart,  resembling  that  of  the 
pufling  of  a  small  pair  of  bellows,  as  heard 
by  the  stethoscope.     See  Auscultation. 

BEN,  OIL  OF.  The  expressed  oil  of 
the  Ben-nut,  or  the  Morynga  pterygo-sper- 
ma,  remarkable  for  not  becoming  rancid 
for  many  years. 

BENEDICTUS  {benedico,  to  bless). 
Benedict  or  blessed  ;  a  term  prefi.xed  to 
compositions  and  herbs,  on  account  of 
their  supposed  good  qualities;  thus  anti- 
monial  wine  was  termed  benedictum  vi- 
num ;  the  philosopher's  stone,  benedicttis 
lapis,  Ac. 

1.  Benedieta  Aqua.  Blessed  water; 
lime-water ;  a  water  distilled  from  thyme ; 
and,  in  Schroeder,  an  emetic. 

2.  Benedictum  laxntivum.  Rhubarb,  and 
sometimes  the  lenitive  electuary. 

3.  Benedieta  centaurea.  The  blessed 
thistle;  a  plant  of  the  order  Compositce. 

tBENNE  LEAVES.     The  leaves  of  Se- 


«8  BEN 

samum  Indieum  and  S.  orreutale.  These 
leaves  abound  in  mucilage  which  they 
readily  impart  to  water,  and  which  is  much 
used  in  cholera  infantum,  diarrhoea,  and 
other  complaints  to  which  demulcents  are 
applicable.] 

[BENNE  OIL.  An  inodorous,  bland, 
sweetish  oil,  obtained  from  the  Sesamnm 
Indieum  and  S.  orientate.  It  resembles 
olive  oil  in  its  properties,  and  may  be  used 
for  similar  purposes.] 

RENUMBERS.  Agents  which  cause 
topical  numbness  and  muscular  weakness. 

[BENZOIN  ODORIFERUM.  Laurus 
Benzoin,  Linn.  Spicewood,  Fever-busb 
A  shrub  indigenous  in  the  United  States^ 
possessing  a  spicy,  agreeable  flavour,  and 
an  infusion  of  which  is  sometimes  used  as 
a  gently  stimulant  aromatic.  The  bark 
has  also  been  used  in  domestic  practice,  in 
intermittents.] 

BENZOINUM.  Benzoin;  a  bal.<!am 
which  exudes  from  incisions  made  in  the 
Styrax  Benzoin,  or  Benjamin  tree. 

1.  Sia7n  Benzoin.  Benzoin  of  best 
quality.  It  occurs  in  tears  and  in  masses. 
'The  presence  of  the  white  tears  embedded 
in  the  brown  resiniform  mass  gives  an 
almond-like  appearance,  suggested  by  the 
term  amygdaloid  benzoin. 

2.  Calcutta  Henzoin.  Benzoin  of  second 
and  third  quality,  corre.«ponding  with  the 
common  or  brown  benzoin  of  some  writers. 

.3.  Head  benzoin  is  a  technical  term  for 
the  first  and  purest  portion  ;  bel/y  benzoin 
is  the  next  in  purity,  mixed  with  parings 
of  wood  ;  foot  benzoin  is  very  foul,  and  used 
in  India  for  fumigations,  Ac. 

4.  Benzoic  Acid.  Floicers  of  Benjamin. 
An  acid  exhaled  from  benzoin,  dragon's 
blood,  and  other  resins,  by  heat.  Its  salts 
are  called  benzoates. 

6.  Benzine.  The  name  applied  by 
Mitscherlich  to  the  bicarburet  of  hydro- 
gen, procured  by  heating  benzoic  acid 
with  lime;  this  compound  is  termed  by 
Liebig  benzole,  the  termination  in  ole  being 
assigned  to  hydrocarbons. 

6.  Bevzone.  A  volatile  fluid  procured  by 
Peligot,  by  heating  dry  benzoate  of  lime. 

7.  Benzoyl,  benzo'ile,  or  benzule.  The 
hypothetical  radical  of  a  series  of  com- 
pounds, including  benzoic  acid,  and  the 
essence  or  volatile  oil  of  bitter  almonds. 

8.  Benz-amide.  A  compound  prepared 
by  saturating  chloride  of  benzoyl  by  dry 
ammoniacal  gas,  Ac.    See  Amide. 

9.  Benzimide.  A  substance  discovered 
by  Laurent  in  crude  essence  of  bitter 
almonds. 

10.  Bcnzile.  A  substance  prociuod  by 
passing  a  stream  of  chlorine  gas  tbrougk 
fused  benzoin. 


BER 


69 


BEZ 


IPffieflnte.  A  comliination  of  benzilic 
ucid  with  a  salifiable  base.] 

[Benzilic  acid.  An  acid  obtained  from 
benzile.] 

[Jieuzoate.  A  combination  of  benzoic 
acid  with  a  salifiable  base.] 

[Jiemoine.  A  substance  obtained  from 
oil  of  bitter  almonds,  in  the  form  of  bril- 
liant, inodorous,  and  tasteless  prismatic 
crystals.] 

BERBERIN.  A  crystalline  substance 
of  a  fine  yellow  colour,  derived  from  the 
bark  of  the  barberry  root,  used  as  a  dye- 
Btuif. 

[BERBERIS  CANADENSIS.  The 
systematic  name  of  the  American  species 
of  Barberry.] 

[BERBERIS  VULGARIS.  The  sys- 
tematic name  of  the  European  Barberry 
shrub.] 

BERGAMOT.  An  essence  prepared 
from  the  rind  of  the  Citrus  bergamia,  or 
Bergamot  Citrus. 

BERGMEHL.  Literally,  Mountain 
meal ;  an  earth,  so  named  in  Sweden,  re- 
semblinj!;  fine  flour,  and  celebrated  for  its 
nutritious  qualities.  It  is  found  to  be  com- 
posed entirely  of  the  shells  of  microscopic 
animalcules. 

BER.IBERI.  A  spasmodic  rigidity  of 
the  lower  limbs,  &c. ;  an  acute  disease 
occurring  in  India,  and  commonly  con- 
founded by  nosologists  with  harhiers. 
"Bontius  and  Ridley  say  that  this  term 
is  derived  from  the  Indian  word  signifying 
a  sheep,  on  account  of  the  supposed  re- 
semblance of  the  gait  of  persons  affected 
with  it  to  that  of  the  sheep.  Good  de- 
rives it  from  jiip^ept,  the  pearl  oyster,  or 
other  shell,  and  hence  uses  it  figuratively 
for  incurvation.  Marshall  derives  it  from 
the  reduplication  of  the  word  beri.  signi- 
fying, in  the  language  of  Ceylon,  weak- 
ness or  inability,  as  if  to  express  intensity 
of  weakness." — Forbes. 

BERLIN  BLUE.  Prussian  Blue.  The 
erro-sesquicyanide  of  iron,  sometimes 
called  ferro-prussiate  of  iron. 

BERRIES.  BacccB.  The  fruits  of  differ- 
ent species  of  plants.     See  Baccn. 

1.  Bay  berries.  The  fruit  of  the  Laurus 
nobilis ;  the  berries  and  the  oil  obtained 
by  boiling  them  in  water  are  imported  from 
Italy  and  Spain. 

2.  Juniper  berries.  The  fruit  of  the 
Juniperus  communis,  which  yields  an  oil, 
upon  which  the  peculiar  flavour  and  di- 
uretic qualities  of  Geneva  principally 
depend. 

3.  Turkey  Yellow  berries.  The  unripe 
fruit  of  the  lihamnus  infectorius  of  Lin- 
nasus,  used  for  giving  a  yellow  dye  in 
calico-printing. 


4.  Persian  Yel/o in  berries.  Said  to  b^  of 
the  same  species  as  the  preceding.  Thi;y 
are  termed  graines  d' Avignon,  or  berries 
of  Avignon. 

BERYL.  A  variety  of  the  emerald/  a 
mineral  or  gem,  usually  of  a  green  colour 
of  various  shades,  passing  into  honey- 
yellow  and  sky-blue.  When  coloured 
green  by  oxide  of  chromium,  it  forms  the 
true  emerald,  and  when  colourless  and 
transparent,  aqua  marina. 

Chryso-beryl  {^pvads,  gold).  One  of  tba 
finest  of  the  gems,  consisting  of  glucina 
and  alumina. 

BETEL.  A  famous  masticatory  em- 
ployed in  the  East,  consisting  of  the  areca, 
betel,  or  pinang  nut,  the  produce  of  the 
Areca  Catechu,  or  Catechu  Palm.  A  por- 
tion of  the  nut  is  rolled  up  with  a  little 
lime  in  the  leaf  of  the  Piper  betel,  and  the 
whole  chewed. 

[BETONICA.  A  genus  of  plants  of  tha 
natural  order  Labiates.^ 

[Betonica  Officinalis.  Wood  Betony.  Ad 
European  plant  which  was  highly  esteemed 
by  the  ancients,  and  employed  in  many 
diseases,  but  at  present  it  is  little  used. 
The  root  has  been  considered  emetic  and 
purgative.] 

[BETULA.  A  genus  of  plants  of  tho 
natural  order  BetuliuecB.] 

[Betula  Alba,.  Common  European  birch 
An  European  tree,  the  inner  bavk  of  which 
has  been  employed  in  intermittent  fever. 
An  infusion  of  its  leaves  has  been  used  in 
gout,  rheumatism,  dropsy,  and  cutaneous 
affections;  and  the  juice  obtained  by 
wounding  the  branches  is  considered 
useful  in  complaints  of  the  kidneys  and 
bladder.] 

[Retulin.  A  white,  uncrystallizable,  pe- 
culiar principle,  obtained  from  the  bark  of 
the  Betula  alba.] 

BEZOAR  (pa-zahar,  Persian ;  a  de- 
stroyer of  poison).  A  morbid  concretion 
formed  in  the  bodies  of  land  animals,  to 
which  many  fanciful  virtues  were  formeWy 
ascribed. 

1.  Bezoardics.  A  name  given  to  a  class 
of  alexipharmic  medicines,  from  the  im- 
puted properties  of  the  bezoar. 

2.  Bezoardicum  Joviale.  A  bc^oar  of  tin 
and  nitre,  which  difl"ered  little  from  the 
Antihecticum  Poterii. 

3.  Bezoardicum  minerale.  A  bezoar  of 
antimony,  made  by  adding  spirit  of  nitro 
to  butter  of  antimony. 

4.  Bezoardicum  animale.  The  nama 
formerly  given  to  the  he.art  and  liver  of 
vipers,  once  used  in  medicine. 

5.  Camel-bezoar.  A  bezoar  found  in  the 
gall-bladder  of  the  camel,  and  much  prized 
as  a  yellow  pu'nt  by  the  Hindoos. 


BIN 


?0 


BIB 


•.  Ooat-hnoar.  A  bezoar  said  to  be 
^.  *curcd  from  animals  of  the  goat  kind, 
«  prn  gazella,  in  Persia.  The  Greek  term 
fc  ■  this  species  of  concretion  is  mgagrupila, 
literally,  raountain-goat  ball. 

7.  Hog-hezoar.  A  bezoar  found  in  the 
St>imach  of  the  wild  boar  in  India. 

8.  Bovi'ne-bezoar.  A  bezoar  found  in  the 
gall-bladder  of  the  ox;  common  in  Nepaul. 

fl.  Oriental  bezoars.  These  were  for- 
m  rly  much  valued  in  medicine :  they  are 
smDoth,  polished,  and  of  a  green  colour: 
thi  ee  of  these,  sent  by  the  Scbah  of  Persia 
to  Bonaparte,  were  ligniforvi,  or  composed 
of  fragments  of  wood  ;  another  was  found 
to  l>e  composed  of  rosin. 

m.  f!purious,'oT/actitioua  bezoars.  These 
wet  a  formerly  made  of  lobsters'  claws  and 
oyster-shells,  levigated  on  porphyry,  made 
intt  a  paste  with  musk  and  ambergris, 
and  formed  into  balls  like  bezoars  ;  of  this 
kind  were  the  pierres  de  Goa,  or  de  Mu- 
liicct*,  &e. 

Bl',  BINUS  {bis,  twice).  Two ;  a  pair. 
Also  a  prefix  of  certain  saline  compounds, 
into  which  two  proportions  of  acid  enter 
for  oae  of  base,  as  bi-arseniate. 

[1.  i?i'-6a«tc  (6a«}«,  a  base).  Having  two 
bases,  as  the  tartrate  of  potash  and  soda, 
or  Rochelle  salt.] 

2.  Bi-carbonales.  Salts  containing  a 
double  proportion  of  carbonic  acid  gas. 

[3.  Bi-caudal  (eauda,  a  tail).  Having 
two  tails.] 

4.  Bi-cepa  (cnpvt,  the  head).  Two- 
headed,  or  having  two  distinct  origins,  as 
applied  to  a  muscle  of  the  thigh  and  of  the 
arm.  The  interossei  muscles  are  termed 
hicipilen,  from  their  having  each  two  beads 
or  origins. 

[5.  Bi-coiijvgate  {eonjiigatus,  coupled). 
Bigeminate;  arranged  in  two  pairs.] 

6.  Bi-cornis  (coniu,  a  horn).  A  term 
applied  to  the  os  hyoides,  which  has  two 
processes  or  horns ;  and,  formerly,  to  mus- 
cles which  have  two  insertions. 

[7.  Bi-crenate  (crenatii^,  notched).  Dou- 
bly crenate.  Applied  in  botany  to  leaves, 
the  crenate  toothings  of  which  are  them- 
selves crenate.     See  Cremite.] 

8.  Bi-cuspidati  [cttupis.  a  spear).  Hav- 
ing two  tubercles ;  as  applied  to  the  two 
firet  pairs  of  grinders  in  each  jaw. 

[9.  Bl- dentate  {dens,  a  tooth).  Having 
two  teeth.] 

10.  Bi-eniiial  (annn»,ayenr).  Enduring 
throughout  two  years,  and  then  perishing  ; 
plants  which  bear  only  leaves  the  first 
year ;  leaves,  flowers,  and  fruit  the  second 
year,  and  then  die. 

[11.  Bi-fftrious.    Arranged  in  two  rows. 

fl2.  Bi-f,d  (hifidns,  forked).  Divided 
into  two  by  a  fissure. 


[13.  Bi-foUnte  {folium,  a  leaf)-  When 
two  leaflets  grow  from  the  same  point  at 
the  end  of  the  petiole,  as  in  zygophyllum 
fabago.     See  Conjugate  and  Bi-nate.'\ 

14.  Bi-furcation  (/urea,  a  fork).  The 
division  of  a  vessel,  or  nerve,  into  two 
branches,  as  that  of  a  two-pronged  fork. 

15.  Bi-gnster  (yaarrip,  the  heUy).  Two- 
bellied,  as  applied  to  muscles;  a  term  sy- 
nonymous with  bi-venter  and  di-gastricut 

[16.  Bi-geminate  (gemiHus,  a.  twin).  Ar 
ranged  in  two  pairs.] 

17.  Bi-hernius  (hernia,  epvog,  a  branch). 
Having  a  scrotal  hernia  on  each  side. 

[18.  Di-jiigoua  (jngatus,  coupled).  In 
two  pairs,] 

19.  Bi-lohua  (lobtis,  a  lobe).  Having 
two  lobes,  resembling  the  tips  of  ears. 

20.  Bi-locular  (loeulua,  a  cell).  Two- 
celled;  divided  into  two  cells;  a  term  ap- 
plied, in  botany,  to  the  anther,  to  certain 
capsules,  &c. 

21.  Bi-muna  (maniis,  a  hand).  Two- 
handed  :  as  man :  the  first  order  of  the 
Mammalia. 

[22.  Bi-uate  (bimw,  a  pair).  Growing  in 
pairs.     Binary.] 

23.  Bi7i-oculu8  (ocidus,  an  eye).  Having 
two  eyes  ;  a  bandage  for  securing  the  dress- 
ings on  both  eyes. 

[24.  Bi-partite  (partitua,  divided).  Part- 
ed in  two.] 

[25.  Bi-ped  (pes,a.  toot).  Biped,  having 
two  feet.] 

26.  Bi-pinnate  (pinna,  the  fin  of  a  fish). 
Doubly  pinnate;  a  variety  of  compound 
leaves.     See  Pinnate. 

[27.  Bi-acrial  (series,  a  row).  Arranged 
in  two  rows. 

[28.  Bi-serrate  (serrafus,  sawed).  Dou- 
bly sawed,  as  applied  to  the  margins  of 
leaves,  when  the  serrations  are  themselves 
serrate.     See  Serrate. 

[29.  Bi-ternate  (ternus,  three).  Doubly 
ternate ;  when  three  secondary  petioles 
proceed  from  the  common  petiole,  and 
each  bears  three  leaflets.] 

30.  Bi-vahed  (valva,  si  door).  Two 
valved,  as  the  shell  of  the  oyster,  a  le- 
gume, Ac. 

31.  Bi-venter  (venter,  the  belly).  The 
name  of  muscles  which  have  two  bellies, 
as  the  occipito-frontalis.  The  term  is  sy- 
nonymous with  di-gnstriena. 

[BIBERON  (i/6o,  to  drink).  A  feeding- 
bottle  for  infants.] 

BIBITORIUS  (bibo,  to  drink).  A  for- 
mer name  of  the  rectus  internua  oeuli,  from 
its  drawing  the  eye  inwards  towards  the 
nose,  and  thus  directing  it  into  the  cup  in 
drinj.-iiig. 

[BIBULOUS  (bibo,  to  drink).  Abscrb- 
ing  moisture.] 


BIC 


71 


£LA 


BICE.  A  blue  colour,  prepared  from 
the  lapis  armenius,  for  painting. 

BILIS.  Bile,  gall,  or  choler ;  the 
secretion  of  the  liver.  Bile  is  distin- 
guished as  the  hepatic,  or  that  which 
flows  immediately  from  the  liver;  and 
the  cystic,  or  that  contained  in  the  gall- 
bladder. 

1.  Bilin.  The  constituent  principle  of 
the  bile.  It  is  separated  by  chemical  pro- 
cesses ;  and  when  it  contains  acetate  of 
Boda,  and  is  modified  by  the  action  of  ace- 
tic acid,  it  is  called  bile-sugar  or  picromel. 

[2.  Biliphein.  The  colouring  matter 
which  gives  the  characteristic  brownish 
yellow  tint  to  the  bile  :  termed  also  Qhole- 
pyrrhinj] 

3.  BUiverdin.  An  ingredient  in  the 
bile,  being  the  principal  constituent  of 
the  yellow  matter  forming  the  concre- 
tions found  in  the  ox,  and  much  prized  by 
painters. 

4.  Bilis  atra.  Black  bile ;  formerly 
supposed  to  be  the  cause  of  low  spirits, 
an  affection  named  accordingly  from  the 
same  term  in  Greek,  /liXatva  x'^^t  or  me- 
lancholy. 

5.  Bilious.  A  term  employed  to  charac- 
terize a  class  of  diseases  caused  by  a  too 
copious  secretion  of  bile. 

[BIOLOGY  (6ioi,  life ;  \oyo;,  a  discourse). 
The  science  of  life;  physiology.] 

BIRDLIME.  A  glutinous  substance  pre- 
pared from  the  bark  of  the  holly.  It  con- 
tains resin,  which  has  been  called  viscina. 

BISMUTH  {wismnth,  German).  Mar- 
casita,  tectum  argenti.  or  tin  glance.  A 
white  metal,  usually  found  in  tin  mines. 
It  occurs  as  an  oxide,  under  the  name 
of  bismuth  ochre/  as  a  sulphuret,  called 
bismuth  glance;  as  a  sulphuret  with  cop- 
per, called  copper  bismuth  ore ;  and  with 
copper  and  lead,  called  needle  ore.  Eight 
parts  of  bismuth,  five  of  lead,  and  three  of 
tin,  constitute  Newton's  fusible  metal.  See 
Pearl  Powder. 

1.  Magistery  of  bismuth.  The  tris- 
nitrate  of  bismuth ;  [subnitrate  of  bis- 
muth, U.  S.  Ph.]  ;  a  white,  inodorous,  taste- 
less powder,  also  called  Spanish  white, 
and  pearl  white.  [This  preparation  has 
tonic  and  antispasmodic  properties,  and 
has  been  used  in  gastrodynia  and  some 
nervous  affections.  The  dose  is  five  to 
ten  grains.] 

2.  The  butter  of  bismuth  is  the  chloride; 
the  flowers  of  bismuth ,  the  sublimed  oxide; 
and  the  glance  of  bismuth,  the  native  sul- 
phuret. 

BISTORTS  RADIX  (bis  torta,  twice 
turned;  so  named  from  the  form  of  the 
root).  The  root  of  the  Polyi/onum  bialurta, 
great  Bistort  or  Snake-wccd. 


BISTOURY  {bistoire,  French).  A  small 
curved  knife  for  operations. 

BISTRE.  A  brown  colour  made  of  wood 
soot  boiled  and  evaporated.  Beech  soot  ia 
said  to  make  the  best. 

BITTER.  A  term  applied  from  it» 
obvious  meaning,  to  the  following  sub- 
stances : — 

1.  Bitter  principle.  A  general  term  ap- 
plied to  an  intensely  bitter  substance,  pro- 
cured  by  digesting  nitric  acid  on  silk, 
indigo,  Ac;  also  to  quiuia,  quassia,  sali- 
cina,  Ac. 

2.  Bitter  of  Welter.  Picric  or  carbazoti* 
acid,  produced  by  the  action  of  nitric  ot 
indigotic  acid. 

3.  Bitter  apple,  or  cucumber.  The  com- 
mon name  of  the  fruit  of  the  Cucumis  co- 
locynthis. 

4.  Bitter  earth.  Talc  earth.  Vernacular 
designations  of  calcined  magnesia. 

5.  Bitter  infusion.  A  term  applied  to 
the  E.xtractum  Gentianse  Compositum  of 
the  pharmacopoeia. 

6.  Bitter-sweet.  The  vulgar  name  of 
the  Solatium  dulcamara,  a  plant  formerly 
used  in  medicine. 

7.  Bitters.  A  class  of  vegetable  tonics, 
as  gentian,  chamomile,  orange  peel,  &c. 

BITTERING.  Corruptly  Bittern.  A 
preparation  for  adulterating  beer,  com- 
posed of  cocculus  indicus,  liquorice,  to- 
bacco, quassia,  and  sulphate  of  iron  or 
copperas.  A  similar  preparation  is  sold 
for  the  same  purpose  under  the  name  of 
bitter  balls. 

BITTERN.  The  mother  tenter,  or  un- 
crystallizable  residue  left  after  muriate  of 
soda  has  been  separated  from  sea-water 
by  crystallization.  It  owes  its  bitterness 
to  sulphate  and  muriate  of  magnesia.  It 
contains  bromine. 

BITUMEN  {mrvna,  jrcrus,  pine).  A 
mineral  pitch,  supposed  to  be  formed  in 
the  earth  by  the  decomposition  of  animal 
and  vegetable  substances.  In  its  most 
fluid  state  it  constitutes  naphtha;  when 
of  the  consistence  of  oil,  it  becomes  petro- 
leum ;  at  the  next  stage  of  induration  it 
heeomes  elastic  bitumen ;  then  maltha;  and 
so  on  until  it  becomes  a  compact  mass,  and 
is  then  called  asphnltum. 

[Bituminous.  Of  the  nature  of  bitunien.] 

BLACK.  A  term  applied  to  certain  dis- 
eases, to  some  chemical  compounds,  Ac, 
in  consequence  of  their  black  appearance. 

1.  Black  Death.  The  name  given  in 
Germany  and  the  North  of  Europe,  to  an 
Oriental  plague,  which  occurred  in  the 
14th  century,  characterized  by  inflamma- 
tory boils  and  black  spots  of  the  .skin,  in- 
dicating putrid  decomposition.  In  Italy 
it  was    called   la    mortulcya   yraiide,   tho 


«LA 


72 


BLA 


great  mortality.  In  many  of  its  charac- 
ters, this  pestilence  resembled  the  present 
bubo  plague,  complicated  with  pneumonia 
and  haemorrhages. 

2.  Black  Dlfeaic.  Th\^,&x\A.  black  jaun- 
dice, are  English  terms  for  the  morbus 
niger  of  the  Latin  writers,  and  the  melcena 
of  the  Greeks. 

3.  Black  Water.  This,  and  waterbrash, 
are  English  terms  for  pyrosis. 

4.  Black  Vomit.  Melsena  cruenta.  [A 
fluid  of  a  dark  colour,  depositing  a  sedi- 
ment resembling  coffee-grounds,  ejected  in 
yellow  fever  and  some  other  diseases.  This 
fluid  consists  principally  of  blood  altered 
by  the  action  of  the  acid  secretions  from 
the  gastro-intestinal  mucous  membrane, 
and  of  epithetial  scales.] 

6.  Black  Bust.  A  disease  of  wheat,  in 
which  a  black  moist  matter  is  deposited  in 
the  fissure  of  the  grain.     See  Brown  Bust. 

6.  Black  Draught.  A  popular  purgativn, 
oonsisting  of  the  infusion  of  senna  with 
sulphate  of  magnesia. 

7.  Black  Drop.  A  preparation  of  opium. 
[A  nostrum,  under  the  name  of  Lancaster 
or  Quakers'  Black  Drop,  has  long  been  in 
use,  which  is  prepared  as  follows:  —  Take 
of  opium,  ft>ss. ;  verjuice  (juice  of  the  wild 
crab),  Oiij. ;  nutmegs,  ^iss.,  and  saffron, 
^ss. ;  boil  them  to  a  proper  thickness,  then 
add  a  quarter  of  a  pound  of  sugar  and  two 
spoonsful  of  yeast.  Set  the  whole  in  a 
warm  place  near  the  fire,  for  six  or  eight 
weeks,  then  place  it  in  the  open  air  until 
it  becomes  a  syrup ;  lastly,  decant,  filter, 
and  bottle  it  up,  adding  a  little  sugar  to 
each  bottle.  One  drop  is  considered  equal 
to  about  three  of  the  tincture  of  opium. 
The  vinegar  of  opium  (acetnm  opii)  has 
been  introduced  into  the  pharmacopoeias 
as  a  substitute  for,  or  imitation  of,  this 
preparation.] 

8.  Black  Extract.  Hard  muUum.  A 
preparation  from  cocculus  indicus,  impart- 
ing an  intoxicating  quality  to  beer. 

.  9.  Black  Wanh.  A  lotion  prepared  by 
the  decomposition  of  calomel  in  lime  water. 
[Be  calomel,  J^i.;  aq.  calcis.  §iv.] 

10.  Black  Flux.  A  mixture  of  charcoal 
and  carbonate  of  potash. 

11.  Black  Dye.  A  compound  of  oxide 
of  iron,  with  gallic  acid  and  tannin. 

12.  Black  Lead.  Plumbago,  or  gra- 
phite :  a  carburet  of  iron.  It  is  named 
from  its  leaden  ap/jearance,  for  it  does  not 
contain  a  partictle  of  lead. 

1.3.  lilavk  Chalk.  Drawing-slate ;  a  soft 
clay,  of  a  bluish-black  colour,  composed 
principally  of  silica. 

1^.  Black  Jack.  The  name  given  by 
aiiuere  to  a  sulphurel  of  zinc. 


15.  Black  Naphtha.  A  common  name 
for  petroleum,  or  rock  oil. 

16.  Black  Turpeth.  Another  name  for 
the  protoxide  of  mercury,  commonly  called 
the  gray,  ash,  or  black  oxide. 

17.  Black  Wadd.  The  peroxide  of  man- 
ganese ;  a  well-known  ore,  commonly 
called,  from  its  black  appearance,  black 
oxide  of  manganese ;  it  is  used  as  a  drying 
ingredient  in  paints. 

18.  Ivory  Black.  Ebur  ustunm,  or  ani- 
mal charcoal ;  procured  from  charred  ivory 
shavings,  and  used  as  a  dentifrice  and  pig- 
ment, under  the  name  of  blue  black,  being 
of  a  bluish  hue ;  but  bone-black  is  usually 
sold  for  it. 

19.  Black  Salts.  The  name  given  in 
America  to  wood-ashes,  after  they  have 
been  lixiviated,  and  the  solution  evapo- 
rated, until  the  mass  has  become  black. 

20.  Lamp  Black.  Fuligo  lampadum. 
A  form  of  charcoal,  procured  by  burning 
resinous  bodies,  as  the  refuse  of  pitch,  in 
furnaces. 

21.  Black  sticking  Plaster.  A  solution 
of  isinglass,  with  some  tincture  of  benja- 
min, brushed  over  black  sarsenet. 

22.  Spanish  Black.  A  form  of  charcoal 
made  of  burnt  cork,  and  first  used  by  the 
Spaniards. 

23.  Black  Boy  Gum.  A  red  resin,  re- 
cently imported  from  New  Holland,  and 
supposed  to  be  produced  by  the  Xantkor- 
rhoea  arborea. 

[24.  Black  Snakeroot.    Cimicifuga  race- 

mosa. 

[25.  Blackberry  Root.     Rubus  villosus.] 
BLADDER,  URINARY.      Vesica   uri- 

naria.     The  reservoir  which  contains  the 

urine. 

1.  Columnar  Bladder.  A  term  applied 
in  cases  in  which  there  is  an  unusual  de- 
velopment of  the  muscular  fasciculi  of  the 
bladder,  giving  an  appearance  of  persistent 
prominences  or  columns. 

2.  Trigonal  space  of  the  bladder.  A 
smooth  triangular  surface  on  the  inside  of 
the  bladder,  in  the  middle  of  its  fundus, 
where  the  mucous  membrane  is  destitute 
of  ruga;. 

3.  Neck  of  the  bladder.  The  orifice  of 
the  urethra;  it  is  crescentiform,  and  em- 
braces a  small  tubercle,  called  uvula  vesi- 
c/p.,  formed  by  the  projection  of  the  mucous 
membrane. 

4.  Fundus  of  the  blaildcr.  All  that  part 
of  its  internal  surface  wiiich  corresponds  to 
the  inferior  region  of  its  external  surface. 

BLADDKR  GREEN.  A  green  pig- 
ment prepared  from  the  ripe  berries  of  thfl 
llhiimnus  catharlicus,  or  Buckthorn,  mixeii 
with  gum  Arabic  and  lime  wat«r. 


BLA 


73 


BLI 


BLADDERY  FEVER.  Bullosa  febris. 
Vesicular  fever,  in  which  the  skin  is  co- 
vered with  bulla.     See  Pemphirfua. 

[BLADDER  SENNA.  Common  name 
of  the  Cohitea  arboresceyts.J 

[BLADDER-WRACK.  Common  name 
of  the  Fucus  vesiculoDus.] 

BL^SITAS(6te»K«,  onewho  stammers). 
Misenunciation  ;  a  species  of  psellismus,  in 
which  articulate  sounds  are  freely,  but  in- 
accurately enunciated. 

LLAIN.  An  elevation  of  the  cuticle 
etnt.aining  a  watery  fluid.    See  Rupia. 

BLANC  DE  TROYES.  Spanish  White, 
prepared  chalk,  or  the  Creta  preparata  of 
the  pharmacoyjoeia. 

BLANQUININE.  A  supposed  new  al- 
kaloid, discovered  in  White  Cinchona. 

BLASTE'MA  {p\a<!rdvu>,  to  bud).  A 
term  applied  to  the  rudimental  mass  of  an 
organ  in  the  state  of  formation.  Accord- 
ing to  Schwann,  it  consists  partly  of  a  fluid, 
partly  of  granules,  which  spontaneously 
change  into  the  nuclei  of  cells  and  into 
cells,  and  partly,  also,  of  such  nucleated 
cells  already  formed.     Milller. 

[BLASTODERM  (p\acTavu>,  to  germi- 
nate; hpfia,  the  skin).  The  germinal 
membrane;  a  thin  membrane,  or  cellular 
stratum,  which  envelopes  the  yolk  of  the 
ovum.  In  the  progress  of  development  it 
subdivides  into  two  layers,  the  outer  one 
known  as  the  serous  layer,  and  the  inner 
as  the  mucous  layer.] 

[BLASTODERMIC.  Belonging  to  the 
blastoderm.] 

[BLASTODERMIC  VESICLE.  The 
envelope  formed  by  the  blastoderm  between 
the  vitellus  and  its  original  sac] 

[BLAUD'S  PILLS.  The  following  is 
the  original  formula  for  these  pills:  — 
"  Take  of  gum  tragacanth,  in  powder,  six 
grains ;  water,  one  drachm.  Macerate  in 
a  glass  or  marble  mortar  until  a  thick 
mucilage  is  formed;  then  add  sulphate 
of  iron,  in  powder,  half  an  ounce.  Beat 
well  until  the  mixture  is  quite  homoge- 
neous ;  then  add  subcarbonate  of  potassa 
half  an  ounce.  Rub  this  until  the  mass, 
which  quickly  becomes  of  a  yellowish 
green,  passes  into  a  deep  green,  and  as- 
sumes a  soft  consistence.  Divide  into 
forty-eight  pills."  This  quantity  M.  Bl.aud 
considers  sufficient  for  the  cure  of  an  ordi- 
nary case  of  chlorosis.] 

[BLAZING  STAR.  One  of  the  common 
names  of  the  Aletria  fnrinosn.'] 

BLEACHING.  The  chemical  process 
of  lohitcnlng  linen  or  woollen  stud's.  I. 
Linen  is  bleached  by  the  old  process,  by 
exposure  to  air  and  moisture ;  by  the  new 
process,  by  means  of  chlorine  or  solution 
of  chloride  of  lime.  2.  Woollen  stuffs  are 
7 


bleached  by  exposure  to  the  vapour  tf  sul- 
phurous acid. 

1.  Bleaching  powder.  Chloride  of  lime, 
formerly  called  oxymuriate  of  lime ;  pre- 
pared by  exposing  hydrate  of  lime  gra- 
dually to  chlorine  gas. 

2.  Bleaching  liquid,  Eau  de  Javelle. 
Oxymuriatic  alkaline  water.  This  is  the 
above  compound  obtained  in  solution,  by 
transmitting  a  stream  of  chlorine  go  , 
through  hydrate  of  lime  suspended  n 
water. 

BLEAR-EYE.     A  chronic  catarrhal  in-"* 
flammation  of  the  eyelids.    See  Lippitudo. 

BLEB.  Pemphix.  A  bulla,  vesicle,  or 
bladdery  tumour  of  the  skin,  distended  by 
a  fluid.     See  Pemphigus. 

BLENDE  (blenden,  German  ;  to  dazzle, 
or  blind).  Native  sulphuret  of  zinc ;  a 
native  mineral  of  an  adamantine  lustre, 
and  often  black.  It  is  called  by  the  miners 
black  jack. 

BLENNA  (PXevva).  The  Greek  term 
for  mucus. 

[1.  Blenno-genii  {ytvaiii,  to  generate). 
Generating  or  forming  mucus.] 

2.  Blenno-rrhagia  [ftt'iyvviii,  to  burst 
forth).  A  discharge  of  mucus  from  the 
urethra. 

3.  Blenno-rrhoea  (^iai,  to  floflf).  Gleet. 
A  term  used  by  Good  as  synonymous  with 
gonorrhoea. 

BLEPIIARON  {fi\i^apov).  The  eyelid. 
Hence  the  compounds  : — 

[1.  Blepharadenitis  (a&riv,a.  ^Kndi).  In- 
flammation of  the  meibomian  glands.] 

[2.  Blejiharitis.  Inflammation  of  the 
eyelids.] 

[3.  Blepharoblenorrh(xa  (bleno>  rhocn,  a 
flow  of  mucus).  The  first  stage  of  puro- 
mucous  inflammation  of  the  ciryonetina.] 

[4.  Blepharouicus  [iyKbi,  a  tumour).  A 
tumour  on  the  ej-elid.] 

[5.  Blep>haroplegia  (xXriyri,  a  stroke). 
Paralysis  of  the  upper  eyelid-ptosis.] 

C.  Blephar-ophthahiia.  Ophthalmia,  or 
inflammation  of  the  eyelid. 

[7.  Blepharoplastice  (7rXaoT(;^of,  forma- 
tive).    Formation  of  a  new  eyelid.] 

8.  Blepharo-ptosis  {■iTT(0(ns,i>ro\a'psus).  A 
falling  of  the  upper  eyelid-ptosis. 

[9.  -BZe^j/taro8pa««?«s  (o-jratr/uof,  spasm).  A 
spasmodic  contraction  of  the  orbicularis 
palpebrarum  muscle.] 

10.  Ankylo-blepharon  (ayicliXoy,  bent).  A 
preternatural  union  of  the  iwo  lids. 

11.  Pachy-blcpharoais  {naX"S,  thick).  A 
thickened  stato  of  the  eyelids. 

12.  S'l/in-lt/epharon  {aiiv,  together).  The 
connexion  of  the  lid  to  the  globe  of  the  eye. 

[BLESSED  THISTLE.    Common  name 
for  the  Centauria  Benedicta.^ 
BLIGHT.    A  slight  palsy,  induced  by 


BLl 


74 


BLU 


sudden  cold  or  damp,  applied  to  one  side 
of  the  face.  The  nerves  which  lose  their 
power  are  branches  of  the  portio  dura,  or 
the  respiratory  of  Bell. 

[BLISTER.  A  vesicle  caused  by  a  depo- 
sition of  serous  fluid  beneath  the  cuticle.] 

BLISTER.  Vesicatorium.  An  appli- 
cation to  the  skin,  produciiij;  a  serous  or 
puriforra  discharge,  by  exciting  inflamma- 
tion. The  efi"ect  is  termed  revulsion,  anti- 
spasis,  or  derivation.     See  Cantharia. 

FhjiiKj  liliiters.  V6sicatoires  volants. 
A  mode  of  treatment  emplo5-ed  by  the 
coiitincntnl  practitioners,  for  the  purpose 
of  ensuring  a  more  difi"usive  counter- 
irritation.  According  to  this  plan,  the 
blister  remains  only  till  it  produces  a  ru- 
befacient efi"ect,  a  second  blister  is  then 
applied  to  some  other  part,  and  so  on  in 
succession. 

BLOOD  {hlod,  Saxon).  Sanguis.  The 
well-known  fluid  which  circulates  through 
the  tubes  called,  from  their  function, 
iluod-vesscls.  Blood  contains  albumen 
in  three  states  of  modification,  viz.,  albu- 
wen,  properly  so  called ;  Jibn'v,  and  i-ed 
jtnrticlea.  Blood  separates,  on  coagula- 
tion, into — 

1.  Serum,  a  yellowish  liquid,  containing 
Hlbumen,  and  various  saline  matters,  sus- 
pended in  water;  and 

2.  Crcisscinientiim,  cruor,  or  clot ;  a  red 
solid,  consisting  of  fibrin  and  red  particles. 

BLOOD-LETTING.  The  abstraction 
of  blood,  as  performed  by  venesection,  ar- 
teriotomy,  cupping,  or  leeches. 

1.  VencBsectioti  (vcnce  sectlo).  The  open- 
ing of  a  vein.  When  it  is  right  to  make 
an  impression  on  the  system,  as  well  as 
the  part  aflfected,  full  vciieseelion  is  em- 
ployed. This,  when  duly  instituted  in  the 
erect  position,  becomes  a  valuable  diag- 
nostic :  the  nature  and  seat  of  the  disease, 
and  the  powers  of  the  patient,  are  denoted 
by  the  quantity  of  blood  which  flows  on 
placing  the  patient  erect  and  looking  up- 
wards, and  bleeding  to  incipient  syncope. 
—  (if.  Hall.)  Smull  bleedings  are  em- 
ployed as  a  preventive,  as  for  haDmoptysis. 
-iCheyne.) 
-•  2.  Arteriotomy.  The  opening  of  an  ar- 
tery, as  the  temporal,  in  diseases  of  the 
bead,  of  the  eye,  Ac. 

3.  Cupping,  t'sually  prescribed  in  topi- 
cal afi"ections,  either  when  venesection  has 
been  already  duly  employed,  or  is  deemed 
unnecessary  or  unsafe. 

4.  Leeches.  Their  use  is  similar  to  that 
of  cupping.  This  and  the  preceding  are 
means  of  general,  as  well  as  topical  blood- 
letting in  infants. 

[BLOOD  ROOT.  Common  name  for  the 
S'Jnguinaria  Gunadtnsia.} 


BLOOD-SHOT.  A  distention  cf  the 
blood-vessels  of  the  eve. 

BLOODSTONE.  I'fawnfifes.  A  species 
of  calcedony,  supposed  to  have  been  useful 
in  stopping  a  bleeding  from  the  nose. 

BLOOD-STROKE.  Coup  de  sung.  An 
instantaneous  and  universal  congestion, 
without  any  escape  of  blood  from  the 
vessels. 

BLOODY  FLUX.  Another  name  for 
dysentery,  from  the  bloody  nature  of  the 
intestinal  di-Kcharges. 

BLOWPIPE.  A  small  conical  tube, 
bent  at  one  end,  so  as  to  be  easily  intro- 
duced into  the  flame  of  a  candle  or  lamp, 
for  the  purpose  of  directing  a  stream  of 
flame,  by  bbncing  through  it,  upon  any 
object  which  is  to  be  heated. 

Oxy-hydrogen  blowpipe.  An  apparatus 
for  producing  intense  heat,  by  supplj'ing 
a  stream  of  hydrogen  with  pure  o.\ygen, 
so  that  the  two  gases  issue  together  in 
the  form  of  a  jet  from  the  nozzle  of  the 
blowpipe. 

BLUE.  A  term  applied  to  a  particular 
disease,  to  several  pigments,  and  other 
compounds,  in  consequence  of  their  colour. 

1.  Blue  Disease.  Blue  jaundice  of  the 
ancients ;  a  disease  in  which  the  com- 
plexion is  tinged  with  blue  or  venous  blood. 
See  Cyanosis. 

[2.  Blue  Flag.  Common  name  for  the 
Iris  versicolur.^ 

3.  Prussian  Blue.  Berliti  blue.  Ses- 
quiferrocyanide  of  iron,  prepared  from  bul- 
locks' blood,  carbonate  of  potash,  sulphate 
of  iron,  and  alum.  The  combination  of 
Prussian  blue  and  peroxide  of  iron  is  called 
basic  Prussian  blue. 

4.  S'ujcon  Blue.  Sulphate  of  indigo ;  a 
solution  of  indigo  in  concentrated  sulphu- 
ric acid. 

6.  Blue  Verditer.  An  impure  carbonate 
of  copper,  said  to  be  prepared  by  decom- 
posing nitrate  of  copper  by  chalk. 

6.  Blue  Cupper-ore.  The  finely  cryst,nl- 
lized  subcarbonate  of  copper. 

7.  Turnbxdl's  Blue.  Ferrocyanide  of 
iron;  a  beautiful  blue  precipitate,  thrown 
down  on  adding  red  prussiate  of  potash  to 
a  proto-salt  of  iron. 

8.  Blue  Pill.  The  Pilulae  Hydrargyri, 
or  mercurial  pill,  prepared  by  triturating 
metallic  mercury  with  conserve  of  roses. 

9.  Blue  Ointment.  Neapolitan  ointment; 
the  Ungueutuui  Hydrargyri,  or  mercurial 
ointment,  prepared  by  mechanical  mixture 
of  metallic  mercury,  or  chemical  combina- 
tion of  its  oxide  with  lard. 

10.  Blue  Eye-ioater.  The  Liquor  Cupri 
Anunoniati,  or  solution  of  ammouiated 
copper. 


BLU 


75 


BOR 


It.  liJjie  Slone.,  or  hine  vitriol.  Blue 
eopjipriiti ;  the  sulphate  of  copper. 

12.  Blue  John.  A  name  given  by  the 
minors  to  Jliior  spar,  [q.  v.]  also  called 
Derbyshire  spar. 

13.  lilue  Pat.  Another  terra  for  a  black- 
lead  crucible,  made  of  a  mixture  of  coarse 
plumbago  and  clay. 

14.  lihie  Black.  Another  name  for 
ivory-  black,  or  the  ebur  ustum,  from  its 
bluish  hue. 

[BLUNT  HOOK.  A  curved  steel  in- 
■trument  employed  to  assist  in  extracting 
the  fwtus.] 

BODY.  Any  determinate  part  of  matter. 
Its  forms  are  the  solid,  as  crystals ;  and 
the  fluid,  which  are  elastic  and  aeriform, 
as  gases  ;  or  inelastic  and  liquid,  as  water. 
[It  is  also  enaployed  to  designate  the  main 
portion  of  the  animal  frame  —  the  trunk; 
and  likewise  the  whole  conjointly.] 

[BOFAREIRA.  A  common  name  for 
the  Ricinis  commtinis. 

[BOG  BEAN.  A  common  name  for  the 
Heiiyavthes  trifoUataJ] 

[BOHRA.   The  Thea  nigra,  or  black  tea.] 

[150I1EIC  ACID.  A  peculiar  acid  ob- 
tained by  Rochleder  from  black  tea.] 

[BOIl'UN  UPAS.  A  bitter  gum  resin, 
deadly  poisonous,  which  exudes  from  inci- 
sions in  a  tree  of  Java,  the  Antiaris  toxi- 
carir/.] 

BOIL.  Furunculus.  The  popular  name 
for  a  small  resisting  tumour,  attended  with 
inflammation  and  pain. 

BOILING  POINT.  That  degree  in 
tlie  scale  of  the  thermometer,  at  which 
clndlitimi  is  produced  under  the  medium 
pressure  of  the  atmosphere.  Thus,  212° 
is  the  boiling  point  of  water,  when  the 
barometer  stands  at  30  inches ;  at  31 
inches,  it  is  213-76;  at  29,  it  is  only  210-19; 
in  a  common  vacuum,  it  is  70°. 

BOLE  (0u>a(,  a  mass).  A  massive 
mineral.  Its  colours  are  yellow-red,  and 
brownish-black,  when  it  is  called  moun- 
tain soap. 

BOLETIC  ACID.  An  acid  extr.acted 
from  the  expressed  juice  of  the  Boletus 
pseudo-igniarius,  a  species  of  mushroom. 

BOLETUS.  A  genus  of  mushroom: 
Order,  Fuii'ji.     Some  of  its  species  arc — 

1.  Boletus  lyviarius.  Amadou,  or  Ger- 
man tinier;  a  fungus  which  grows  on  the 
trunks  of  trees,  especially  the  oak,  and 
is  used  for  stopping  ha;morrhage  from 
wounds.  It  is  known  in  Scotland  and 
the  north  of  Ireland  by  the  name  of  pad- 
dock stool. 

[2.  Boletus  larycis.  A  species  wliich 
grows  on  the  European  larch;  the  white 
agaric,  or  purging  agaric,  of  medical 
writers.] 


3.  Boletus  pvrgans.  Larch  agaric,  for« 
merly  employed  as  a  drastic  purgative. 

BOLOGNA  STONE.  The  native  sul- 
phate of  baryta;  a  phosphoric  stone  found 
at  Bologna. 

BOLUS  (i3<5Xoj,  a  bole).  A  form  of  me- 
dicine larger  than  a  pill.  [A  term  formerly 
applied  to  various  forms  of  argillaceous 
earth.] 

BOLUS  AD  QUARTANAM.  A  remedy 
used  by  Laennec  in  pneumonia,  consisting 
of  one  grain  of  emetic  tartar  to  a  drachm 
of  bark,  made  into  a  mass  by  extract  of 
juniper. 

[BOLUS  ALIMENTARIUS.  The  soft 
mass  formed  by  the  food,  after  mastica- 
tion and  insalivation,  preparatory  to  being 
swallowed.] 

BOLUS  ARMENIJ5  RUBRA.  Red 
Armenian  bole;  a  compound  of  aluminum 
found  in  Armenia.  The  substance  sold 
under  this  name  is  made  by  grinding  to- 
gether pipeclay  and  red  oxide  of  iron,  and 
levigating. 

BOMBIC  ACID  {li6ij,0vl  the  silk-worm). 
An  acid  contained  in  a  reservoir  near  the 
anus  of  the  silk-worm.  Its  salts  are  called 
bombiates. 

BOMBUS{/3<S/i/?ot,  the  humming  of  bees). 
A  sense  of  beating  in  the  ears  ;  a  species 
of  bonrdonuement,  consisting  in  a  dull, 
heavy,  intermitting  sound. 

[BONDUCH  INDORUM.  The  Mo- 
lucca  or  bezoar  nut,  the  frnit  of  the  Guil- 
undina  bouduc,  emjiloyed  in  India  as  a 
tonic,  carminative,  Ac] 

BONE.  A  substance  consisting  chiefly 
of  phosphate  of  lime  and  gelatine.  See 
Os,  ossis. 

1.  Bone  earth.  Phosphate  of  lime  ;  the 
earthy  basis  of  the  bones  of  animals. 

2.  Bone  ash.    Animal  ashes. 

3.  Bone  spirit.  A  brown  ammoniacal 
liquor,  obtained  in  the  process  of  manufac- 
turing animal  charcoal  from  bones. 

[BONESET.     Eiipatorium  p<-rfoliatnm.'] 

BONPLANDIA  TRIFOLIAtA.  A 
name  of  the  Galipen  euxparia,  which  yields 
the  Cusparia,  or  Angostura  Bark. 

BORACIC  ACID.  Hombevrfs  sedalivt 
salt.  An  acid  found  native  on  the  edges 
of  hot  springs  in  Florence,  Ac.  It  oc(  urs 
in  small  pearly  scales,  and  also  massive, 
fusing  at  the  flame  of  a  candle  into  aglas.sy 
globule.     See  Borax. 

BORACITE.  Bi-borate  of  magnesia,  a 
rare  natural  production. 

[BORAGE.     The  Borago  officinalis.] 

BORAGINACE^..  The  Borage  tribe  of 
Dicotyledonous  plants.  Herbaceous  plants 
or  shrubs,  with  leaves  alternate,  covered 
with    asperities;    corolla    gamo-pctuJoua' 


BOR 


7« 


BOU 


Btameng  inserted  in  the  corolla;  fniit,  four 
nut.s,  distinct, 

[BORAGO  OFFICINALIS..  Borage. 
An  European  plant,  au  infusion  of  the 
leaves  and  flowers  of  which,  sweetened 
with  honey  or  syrup,  is  employed  in 
France  as  a  demulcent,  refrigerant  and 
gentle  diaphoretic  drink,  in  catarrhal 
affections,  rheumatism,  diseases  of  the 
skin,  &c.] 

BORATE.  A  salt  formed  by  combina- 
tion of  boracic  acid  with  a  salifiable  base. 

BORAX  {baurach,  Arab.).  A  native 
bi- borate  of  soda,  chiefly  found  in  an  im- 
pure state,  and  then  called  tinkal,  as  a 
saline  incrustation  in  the  beds  of  certain 
small  lakes  in  an  upper  province  of  Thibet. 
When  the  refined  salt  is  deprived  of  its 
water  of  crystallization  by  fusion,  it  forms 
a  vitreous  transparent  substance,  called 
glass  of  borax. 

Honey  of  borax.  Mel  boracis.  Pow- 
dered borax  and  clarified  honey. 

BORBORYGMUS  (/Jo^^opuy/irfs).  The 
rumbling  noise  occasioned  by  flatus  within 
the  intestines. 

BORNEEN.  The  name  given  to  a 
compound  of  carbon  and  hydrogen  found 
in  valeric  acid,  and  which,  on  exposure  to 
moisture,  acquires  the  properties  of  loriieo 
camphor;  it  is  supposed  to  be  identical 
with  liquid  camphor.  The  camphor  itself 
has  been  named  horneol,  and  it  is  con- 
verted, by  the  action  of  nitric  acid,  into 
laurel-camphor. 

BORNEO  CAMPHOR.  Sumatra  cam- 
phor. A  crj'stalline  solid  found  in  crevices 
of  the  wood  of  the  Dryohalanops  aromatica. 
Dr.  Pereira  says  that  it  rarely  comes  to 
England  as  a  commercial  article. 

1.  Liquid  Camphor ;  Camphor  oil.  A 
liquid  obtained  bj-  making  deep  incisions 
into  the  Dryobalanops  aromatica. 

2.  Artificial  Camphor.  A  hydrochlorate 
of  oil  of  turpentine,  or  other  volatile  oil. 

BORON.  A  dark  olive-coloured  sub- 
stance, forming  the  combustible  base  of 
boracic  acid. 

BOSOPRIC  ACID  (/JoCj,  an  ox  :  Kd^poi, 
dung).  Cow-dung  acid  ;  a  strong  colour- 
less acid,  procured  from  fresh  cow-dung, 
.of  great  efficacy  in  purifying  mordanted 
cotton  'n  the  cow-dung  bath.  A  better 
term  woulJ  be  bticopric. 

[BOSWELLIA  SERRATA.  The  Oli- 
banum  tree,  a  plant  of  the  order  Terebinta- 
cct,  yielding  the  Indian  oliba^itim.'] 

[BOTAL,  FORAMEN  OF.  The  foramen 
ovale,  q.  v.] 

BOTANY  (^ordvT,.  a  plant).  The  sci- 
ence which  treats  of  the  Vegetable  King- 
dom. It  embraces  the  following  divi- 
sions : — 


1 .  Structural  Botany,  relating  to  the  law« 
of  vegetable  structure,  internal  and  exter- 
nal, independently  of  the  presence  of  a 
vital  principle. 

2.  Physioloijical  Botany,  relating  to  the 
history  of  vegetable  life,  the  functions  of 
the  various  organs  of  plants,  their  changes 
in  disease  or  health,  &c. 

3.  Descriptive  Botany,  relating  to  the 
description  and  nomenclature  of  plants. 

4.  Systematic  Botany,  relating  to  tht 
principles  upon  which  plants  are  con« 
nected  with,  and  distinguished  from,  each 
other.     [See  Systematic  liolaiiy.'\ 

BOTANY-BAY  RESIN.  A  spontaneous 
exudation  from  the  Acarois  liesinifera  of 
New  Holland. 

BOTHRENCHYMA  (^<jepoj,  a  pit; 
lyXv/ia,  enchyma).  A  name  recently  ap- 
plied in  Botany  to  the  pitted  tissue  or 
dotted  ducts  of  former  writers,  the  appear- 
ance of  these  tubes  being  occasioned  by 
the  presence  of  little  pits  sunk  in  their 
walls.  It  is  either  articulated  or  conti- 
nuous. 

BOTHRIOCEPHALUS  LATUS  (&i- 
dptov,  a  pit;  Kt<pa\n,  the  head).  Tmnia  lata. 
The  broad  Tapeworm,  found  in  the  intes- 

[BOTRYOID,  BOTRYOIDAL,  BOTRY- 
OIBES  {^orpvi,  a  cluster  of  grapes;  etioi, 
likeness).  Resembling  a  bunch  of  grapes, 
or  presenting  a  surface  covered  with  smooth 
spherical  masses.] 

BOTTS.  Worms  which  breed  in  the 
intestines  of  horses;  the  maggots  of  the 
horse  gadfly. 

BOTULINIC  ACID.  A  peculiar  Hitty 
acid,  produced  bj'  decomposing  sausages, 
and  supposed  to  be  the  cause  of  their  dele- 
terious qualities. 

BOUGIE.  Literally,  a  wax  taper. 
Bougies  are  cylindrical  instruments,  gene- 
rally made  of  slips  of  linen,  spread  with 
plaster,  and  rolled  up  with  the  plaster  side 
outermost,  on  a  hot  glazed  tile,  and  shaped. 
These  instruments  are  intended  to  be  in- 
troduced into  the  canals  of  the  urethra, 
the  rectum,  the  oesophagus,  Ac,  lb:  tht 
purpose  of  dilating  them. 

1.  /?.  Bell's  Bougies  are  made  in  the 
same  way,  by  melting  in  one  vessel  four 
ounces  of  litharge  plaster,  and  in  another 
three  drachms  of  olive  oil,  and  an  ounce 
and  a  half  of  yellow  wax,  mixing  them 
for  use. 

2.  Plench's  Bougies  are  made  of  catgut, 
and  may  swell  after  being  introduced. 

3.  Elastic  gum  Bougies  arc  not  made  of 
caoutchouc,  but  prepared  ly  boiling  lin- 
seed oil  for  a  long  time  over  a  slow  fire, 
and  with  this  varnishing  cotton,  silk,  of 
linen,  employed  as  a  basia. 


BOU 


77 


BRE 


4.  Smyth's  flexible  metallic  Bougies  are 
Liabib  to  break,  and  are  dnngerous. 

5.  Daraii's  medicated  Jitiiigies  are  made 
of  materials  which  dissolve  in  the  urethra; 
of  this,  class  are  the  armed  bougies,  which 
are  prepared  with  potassa  fusa,  or  nitrate 
of  silver. 

[6.  Armed,  or  caustic  Bougie.  A  bougie 
with  a  peico  of  caustic  inserted  in  its  ex- 
tremity ] 

[BOULLAY'S  FILTER,  or  PERCOLA- 
TOR. A  long  cylindrical  vessel  having  a 
funnel-shaped  termination,  with  a  metallic 
diaphragm  pierced  with  small  holes  and 
fitting  accurately  in  the  lower  part  of  the 
cylinder.  It  is  employed  for  the  process 
of  displacement.] 

[BOUNCING  BET.  A  common  name 
for  the  Sapoiiaria  nfficinalia.'\ 

BOURDpNNEMENT.  The  name  given 
by  the  French  to  the  several  varieties  of 
imaginary  sounds,  termed — 

1.  Syiigmus,  or  ringing  in  the  ears. 

2.  iSusurrus,  or  whizzing  sounds. 

3.  Bombiis,  or  boating  sounds. 
BOVI'NA  FAMES  {boa,  an  ox;  famct, 

hunger).      Bulimia.     Voracious  appetite. 

BOYLE'S  FUMING  LIQUOR.  Hy- 
drosulphuret  of  Ammonia.  See  Fuming 
LiuiiDi: 

BRACIIERTUM  [hrachiale,  a  bracelet). 
A  term  used  by  some  Latin  writers  for  a 
tr.;.5s,  or  bandage,  for  hernia. 

[BRACIIIATE  0imxi^v,  an  arm). 
Armed.  Applied  in  botany  to  branches 
which  diverge  nearly  at  right  angles  from 
the  stem.] 

BRACHIUM  {fipaxi<^v,  an  arm).  The 
arm  ;  the  part  from  the  shoulder  to  the 
elbow.  The  part  from  the  elbow  to  the 
wrist  is  termed  lacertiis.  Thus,  'subjuncta 
lacertis  brachia.'     Ovid. 

Brachio-poda  (ttoBs,  voiis.  a  foot).  Arm- 
footed  animals;  animals  which  have  arms 
instead  of  feet;  they  are  all  bivalves. 

BRACTEA.  A  Latin  term,  denoting  a 
thin  leaf  or  plate  of  any  metal.  It  is  ap- 
plied, in  botany,  to  all  those  modifications 
of  leaves  which  are  found  upon  the  inflo- 
rescence, and  are  situated  between  the 
true  leaves  and  the  calyx  of  the  flower. 
They  compose  the  invidncrum  of  Conipo- 
ji^BB,  the  glumes  of  Graminese,  the  spathe 
of  the  Arum,  <fee. 

[Jirncleate.     Having  floral  leaves.] 

[Bractcifiirm  {fitnna,  resemblance). 
Formed  like  a  floral  leaf.] 

BRADY-SPERMATISMUS  (ppn^H, 
Blow;  o-TTj'p^a,  semen).  Seminal  mis-emis- 
isioii,  in  which  the  discharge  is  retarded 
friiin  organic  weakness. 

BRAIN.  Eiicrphalov.  Cerebrum.  The 
largest  portion  of  the  central  part  of  the 

sr* 


nervous  sj'stem,  occupying  the  whola  n]ipor 
part  of  the  cavity  of  the  cranium.  Thu 
substance  is  not  homogeneous  throughout, 
but  presents  two  distinct  modifications,  viz.: 

1.  A  cortical,  ci)ieritious,  or  gray  sub- 
stance, which  covers  the  brain  in  general; 
and — 

2.  A  medullary  or  rchite  substance,  cr 
the  mass  contained  within  the  former. 

BRAN.  Fur/ur  tritici.  The  husk  of 
ground  wheat. 

BRANCA  (Spanish  for  a/oo<  or  branch), 
A  term  applied  to  some  herbs  supposed 
to  resemble  a  particular  foot,  as  braiikur. 
sine,  or  branca  ursina,  the  name  of  the 
Heracleum  sphondylium. 

BRANClIIA()3p«>;:t<n,  gills).  Gills;  fil.i- 
mentous  organs  for  breathing  in  water. 

Jirauchio-poda  ( n-oCj,  Tro(5if,  a  foot).  Gill- 
footed  animals;  animals  which  have  gills 
instead  of  feet,  as  the  monoculus. 

[Brauchiostegal  (crrcyu!,  to  cover.)  Gill- 
eover.] 

[Branchiosteus  {6aTc6v,  a  bone).  Having 
bony-gills.] 

BRANDY.  EaudeVie.  The  spirit  dis- 
tilled from  wine.    See  Spirit. 

BRANKS.  The  vernacular  name  in 
Scotland  for  parotitis,  or  the  mumpx. 

BRASQUE.  A  term  used  by  the  I'rc7ich 
metallurgists  to  denote  the  lining  of  a  cru- 
cible or  a  furnace  with  charcoal. 

BRASS,  ^s,  cEris.  An  alloy  of  copp«5r 
and  zinc.  Common  brass  consists  of  three 
parts  of  copper  and  one  of  zinc. 

[BRASSICA.  The  plant  cabbage,  or 
colewort.] 

[1.  Brassica  Florida.  The  systematic 
name  of  the  Cauliflower.] 

2.  Brassica  Rubra.  The  Red  Cabbage; 
employed  by  chemists  as  an  excellent  test 
for  acids  and  alkalies. 

[3.  Brassica  Sativa.  The  common  gar- 
den cabbage.] 

[BRAYERAANTHELMINTICA.  The 
systematic  name  of  the  Abyssinian  tret, 
the  flowers  of  which,  termed  koosso  or 
kousso,  have  been  found  effective  against 
tape- worm.] 

BRAZIL  NUTS.  Chestnuts  of  Brazil. 
The  nuts  of  the  Berthulletia  exccha. 

BRAZIL  WOOD.  The  wood  of  the  Cas- 
alpinia  Brazitiensis,  which  yields  a  red 
colouring  matter  used  by  dyers. 

BRAZILETTO.  An  inferior  species  of 
Brazil  wood,  brought  from  Jamaica.  It  is 
one  of  the  cheapest  and  least  esteemed  of 
the  red  dye-woods. 

BREAD-FRUIT  TREE.  The  A rtocar. 
pus  incisa,  a  tree  of  the  order  Urticacete, 
the  fruit  of  which  is,  to  the  inhabitants  of 
Polynesia,  what  corn  is  to  the  inhabitants 
of  other  parts  of  the  world. 


BRE 


78 


BRO 


[BREAK-BONE  FEVER.  A  common 
name  for  the  disease  called  Benyiie.] 

BREGMA  iPpix'",  to  moisten).  Fon- 
tanel. The  two  spaces  left  in  the  head  of 
the  infant,  where  the  frontal  and  the  occi- 
pital bones  respectively  join  the  parietal. 
It  is  distinguished  as  anterior  a.nd posterior. 
See  Cranium. 

[BRENNING.  An  old  t«rm  for  gonor- 
rhoea.] 

BRESLAW  FEVER.  An  epidemic 
which  broke  out  in  the  Prussian  army  at 
Breslaw,  in  the  middle  of  the  last  century, 
and  which  has  been  named  by  Sauvages 
trit/Boph  ia  Vratitlaviennis. 

BREVISSIMUS  OCULI  (sufcrl.  of 
brevif,  short).  A  synonym  of  the  obliquus 
inferior,  from  its  being  the  shortest  muscle 
of  the  eye. 

BREZILIN.  The  name  applied  by 
Chevruel  to  the  colouring  matter  of  Brazil 
■wood,  obtained  from  several  species  of 
C<B»alpinta. 

[BRIANgON  MANNA.  A  peculiar 
sweetish  substance  which  exudes  sponta- 
neously from  the  Lnrix  Europaa,  and  con- 
cretes upon  its  bark.] 

BRICKLAYERS'  ITCH.  A  species  of 
local  tetter,  or  impetigo,  produced  on  the 
bands  of  bricklayers  by  the  contact  of  lime. 
See  Grocers'  Itch. 

[BRIGHT'S  DISEASE.  Granular  de- 
generation of  the  kidney:  Albuminuria.] 

BRIM  OF  THE  PELVIS.  The  oval 
ring  which  parts  the  cavity  of  the  pelvis 
from  the  cavity  of  the  abdomen.  The 
Outlet  of  the  Pelcis  is  a  lower  circle,  com- 
posed by  the  arch  of  the  pubes  and  the 
sciatic  ligaments. 

BRIMSTONE.  A  name  for  sulphur. 
The  sublimed  sulphur  of  the  Pharmaco- 
poeia is  termed  Jiotcers  of  brimstone  or  of 
$nlphur. 

BRITISH  GUM.  A  term  applied  to 
starch  when  reduced  to  a  gum-like  state 
by  exposure  to  great  heat.  It  then  be- 
comes of  a  brown  colour,  and  in  that  state 
k  employed  by  calico  printers. 

BRITISH  OIL.  Camphor,  one  ounce  ; 
tectified  spirits  of  wine,  four  ounces ;  sweet 
oil,  twelve  ounces;  and  oil  of  hartshorn, 
five  ounces;  boiled  together. 

This  name  is  also  given  to  the  Oleum 
petra  vulf/are,  or  common  oil  of  petre;  a 
variety  of  petroleum. 

[BROCOLI.  Common  name  for  the 
Brassica  Olerncea.]. 

BRODIUM.  A  term  synonymous,  in 
pharmacy,  with  juicidnm,  or  broth,  the 
liquor  in  which  any  thing  is  boiled;  as 
brodium  snlis,  a  decoction  of  salt. 

BROMA  {fipiioKo),  to  eat).  Food;  any 
thing  that  is  masticated 


Bromn-tolfffi/  (X6yo(,  a  description).  A 
description  or  treatise  on  food. 

BROMAL.  A  colourless  oily  liquid, 
formed  by  adding  bromine  to  alcohol  cooled 
by  ice. 

[BROMIC  ACID.  A  combination  of 
bromine  and  oxygen. 

[BROMIDE.  A  combination  of  bromio 
acid  with  a  base. 

[Bromide  of  Iron.  A  brick-red  deliques- 
cent salt,  very  soluble  and  extremeh' styp- 
tic ;  employed  as  a  tonic  and  alterative.] 

[Bromide  of  Potassium.  A  colourles* 
salt,  consisting  of  one  oz.  of  bromine,  784, 
and  1  of  potassium,  .S9 — 2=117'6;  consi- 
dered as  alterative  and  resolvent.] 

[Bromides  of  3fercurff.  Of  these  there 
are  two, — the  protobromide  and  the  bibro- 
mide.  They  are  considered  to  possess  al- 
terative properties.  The  protobromide  is 
given  in  the  dose  of  a  grain  daily,  gra- 
dually increased.  The  bibromide,  like 
corrosive  sublimate,  is  an  irritant  poison, 
and  should  not  be  given  at  first  in  larger 
dose  than  the  sixteenth  of  a  grain,  nor  in- 
creased beyond  the  dose  of  one-fourth  of  a 
grain.] 

BROMINE  (Pj^roitos,  a  stench).  A  deep 
red-coloured  fetid  liquid,  formerly  called 
muride ;  an  ingredient  of  sea-water,  of 
several  salt  springs,  of  the  ashes  of  sea- 
weeds, and  of  those  of  the  Janlhina  vio- 
laccn,  and  other  animals.  It  combines 
with  oxygen,  and  forms  bromic  acid  ;  and 
with  hydrogen,  forming  the  hi/drfihromic. 

[BROMOFORM.  BROMIDE  OF  FOR- 
MYL.  A  compound  of  bromine  and  formio 
acid,  having  somewhat  analogous  proper- 
ties to  chloroform.] 

BROMURET.  A  combination  of  the 
bromic  acid  with  iodine,  phosphorus,  sul- 
phur. Ac. 

[BRONCHIAL  (,0p6yxos,  the  windpipe). 
Of  or  belonging  to  the  windpipe.] 

[BRONCHITIS.     See  Bronchus.'] 

BRONCHUS  ifipiyxof'  "^^  windpipe; 
from  ^jiix^t  to  moisten).  The  win-^pipe; 
a  ramification  of  the  trachea ;  so  called 
from  the  ancient  belief  that  the  solids 
were  conveyed  into  the  stomach  by  tlie 
oesophagus,  and  the  fluids  by  the  bionchia. 

1.  Bronchial  tubes.  The  minute  ramifi 
cations  of  the  bronchi,  terminating  in  the 
bronchial  cells,  or  air  cells,  of  the  lungs. 

2.  Bronch-itis.  Inflammation  of  the 
bronchi,  or  ramifications  of  the  trachea 
It  is  known  by  the  vernacular  terms, 
bronchial  inflammation,  inflammatory  ca- 
tarrh, bastard  peripneuraony,  and  suffoca- 
tive catarrh. 

.S.  Bronch-lemmilis  (^(/ifia.  a  sheath  or 
membrane).  A  membriine-like  inflamuia- 
tion  of  the  bronchia.     See  Uiphlherite. 


BRO 


19 


BUG 


4.  B-.one'ho-cele  [xfiXt],  a  tumour).  Bo- 
liuin;  thyrophraxia.  An  enlargement  of 
the  thyroid  gland.  In  Switzerland  it  is 
termed  goitre;  in  England  it  is  called 
swelled  neck,  Derbyshire  neck,  or  Derby- 
neck. 

5.  Broncho-Timmorrhagra.  A  term  re- 
cently proposed  by  Andral  to  designate 
the  exhalation  of  blood  from  the  lining 
membrane  of  the  bronchial  tubes,  com- 
monly called  bronchial  haemorrhage.  See 
PHtumo-hmmorrhagin. 

6.  Bronchophony  {(piovrj,  voice).  The  re- 
Bonance  of  the  voice  over  the  bronchi. 

[7.  Broncho-rrhoea  (pco),  to  flow).  In- 
cre  ised  discharge  of  mucus  from  the 
brcnchi.] 

8.  Broiicho-tomy  (roitfi,  section).  An  in- 
cision made  into  tiie  larynx  or  trachea. 

BRONZE.  An  alloy  of  copper,  8  or  10 
per  cent,  of  tin,  and  other  metals,  used  for 
making  statues,  Ac. 

[BROOKLIME.  A  common  name  for 
the  plant  Veronicti  hcccahnnga.^ 

[BROOM.  A  common  name  for  the 
Cytinas  Scopariiin.^ 

BROOM  ASHES  AND  TOPS.  A  re- 
medy formerly  extolled  for  dropsy,  con- 
sisting of  the  ashes  and  green  tops  of  the 
Cytisus  Scoparliis,  or  common  broom. 

[BROOM-RAPE.  Common  name  for 
the  European  species  of  the  genus  Oro- 
banche.] 

[BROWN-MIXTURE.  IlixUira  Glycy- 
rihiscB  enmpositn,  U.  S.  Ph.  (q.  v.)] 

BROWN  RUST.  A  disease  of  wheat, 
in  which  a  dry  brown  powder  is  substi- 
tuted for  the  farina  of  the  grain.  Compare 
B/fick  Bust. 

BROWNING.  A  preparation  of  sugar, 
port-wine,  spices,  &c.,  for  colouring  and 
flavouring  meat  and  made  dishes. 

BRUCIA.  A  substance  procured  from 
the  hark  and  seeds  of  nux  vomica,  and 
from  St.  Ignatius's  bean.  It  is  said  to  be 
a  compound  of  strychnia  and  resin,  and 
not  a  peculiar  alkaloid. 

[BRUIT.  Sound.  A  term  from  the 
French,  applied  to  various  sounds  heard 
»n  auscultation  and  percussion.  See  Aua- 
cuhn/ioti.] 

BRUNNER'S  GLANDS.  Small  flat- 
t^nod  granular  bodies  of  the  mucous  mem- 
brane of  the  small  intestine,  visible  to  the 
naked  eye,  distributed  singly  in  the  mem- 
brane, and  most  numerous  in  the  upper 
part  of  the  small  intestine.  These  gbinds, 
gomet.inies  erroneously  termed  "  solitary," 
were  described  by  Peyer  as  being  as  nu- 
miTous  as  the  "stars  of  heaven."  By 
Von  Bruiin  they  were  compared  collect- 
ively to  a  second  pancreas.  See  Beyer's 
GlamU.  I 


BRUNOLTC  ACID.  One  of  the  parti- 
cular products  which  have  been  isolated  in 
the  distillation  of  coal. 

BRUNONIAN  THEORY.  A  theory 
founded  by  John  Brown.  [It  is  based  on 
the  assumption  that  the  body  possesses  a 
peculiar  property  of  excitability  ;  that  every 
agent  capable  of  acting  on  it  during  life, 
does  so  as  a  stimulant;  that  these  stimu- 
lants, (or  the  excitement  caused  by  them,,* 
when  they  are  duly  in  exercise,  produce  thf 
healthy  performance  of  the  natural  func- 
tions ;  that  when  excessive,  they  product 
exhaustion,  or  direct  debility ;  when  defi- 
cient, the  eifect  is  an  accumulation  of  ex 
citability,  or  indirect  debility;  from  one  or 
otherof  which  states  of  debility,  all  disease* 
were  supposed  to  arise.] 

BRUNSWICK  GREEN.  An  ammo- 
niaco-muriate  of  copper,  used  for  oil 
painting. 

BRYGiMUS  (fipvynh;  from  Ppix"^,  to 
gnash  with  the  teeth).  Gnashing  or  grating 
with  the  teeth. 

[BRYONIA  (jSpuu),  to  abound).  Bryony. 
A  genus  of  plants  of  the  natural  order  Cn^ 
curbitaeemJ] 

[1.  Bryonia  alba.  White  Bryony.  An 
European  perennial  plant,  the  juice  of  the 
root  and  the  berries  of  which  are  puijja,- 
tive.  It  is  considered  by  some  botanists 
as  merely  a  variety  of  the  following  spe- 
cies.] 

2.  Bryonia  dioica.  Bryony,  or  wild 
vine,  a  cucurbitaceoua  plant,  of  which  the 
fresh  root  is  sold  under  the  name  of  ichi'e 
bryony.  Its  properties  are  owing  to  the 
presence  of  an  extractive  matter  called 
bryonin.  [It  is  an  active  hydragogue  ca- 
thartic, and,  in  large  doses,  sometimes 
emetic.  The  dose  of  the  powdered  root'is 
from  a  scruple  to  a  drachm.] 

BUBO  (/?ou/3u)v,  the  groin).  A  swelling 
of  the  lymphatic  glands,  particularly  those 
of  the  groin  and  axilla.  It  has  been  dis- 
tinguished by  the  terms — 

1.  Sympathetic,  arising  from  the  mere 
irritation  of  a  local  disorder. 

2.  Venereal,  arising  from  the  absorption 
of  the  syphilitic  virus. 

3.  Constitutional,  as  the  pestilential  — 
a  symptom  of  the  plague ;  or  scrofulous 
swellings  of  the  inguinal  and  axillary 
glands. 

[BUBON.  A  Linnean  genus  of  plants  of 
the  natural  order  (Imhelli/cra.] 

[Biibon  golbanum.  'fhe  plant  which  was 
formerly  supposed  to  yield  galbanum.] 

BUBONOCELE  {^ovfiuiv,  the  groin ;  Kfi\ti, 
a  tumour).     Inguinal  hernia. 

BUCCVL  {/.»<•(•«,  the  cheek).  A  term 
applied  to  a  branch  of  the  internal  maxil- 
lary artery,  to  certain  branches  of  the  facial 


BUG 


80 


BUR 


rein,  Bn<l  to  a  branch  of  the  inferior  max- 
illary nerve. 

Buccal  Glands.  The  name  of  numerous 
follicles  situated  beneath  the  mucous  layer 
of  the  cheek. 

BUCCINATOR  (hiccina,  a  trumpet). 
The  trumpeter's  muscle;  a  muscle  of  the 
cheek,  so  called  from  its  being  much  used 
in  blowing  the  trumpet. 

BUCCO-LABIALIS.  The  name  given 
by  Chaussier  to  a  nerve  of  variable  origin, 
being  sometimes  a  continuation  of  the 
exterior  foscieulus  of  the  portio  minor;  at 
other  times  arising  from  the  interior  fasci- 
culus, or  from  the  deep  temporal,  though 
generally  from  the  inferior  maxillary.  JBel- 
liiif/eri. 

BUCCULA  (dim.  of  bucca,  the  cheek). 
The  fleshy  part  under  the  chin. 

BUCIIU  LEAVES  {hocchae.  Ind.).  The 
leaves  of  several  species  of  Barosnia,  or 
JJiosma,  much  extolled  for  chronic  disor- 
ders of  the  bladder. 

BUCKBEAN.  The  Memjnnthes  trifo- 
linta,  a  plant  of  the  order  Genh'anaccce, 
employed  by  the  brewers  in  some  parts  of 
Germany  as  a  substitute  for  hops. 

BUCKTHORN.  The  vernacular  name 
of  the  Ehamnna  catharticus,  derived  from 
the  spinous  nature  of  some  of  the  species; 
for  the  same  reason  it  has  been  termed 
tpiiin  cervina,  or  stag's  horn.  The  berries 
yield  a  delicate  green,  named  by  painters 
verdcvimin. 

[BUCKWHEAT.  Common  name  for 
the  Pitlyrionum  fiKinpyrum.^ 

BUCNEMIA  (finh,  a  Greek  augmenta- 
tive ;  Kirfinri,  the  leg).  Literally,  bulky  or 
tumid  leg.     See  P/itc/maeia  dolcnu. 

BUFFY  COAT.  The  buff-eolourcd  fibrin 
wliicli  appears  on  the  surface  of  the  cras- 
samentum  of  blood  drawn  in  certain  states 
of  disease. 

[BUGLE-WEED.  The  common  name 
for  the  herb  Lycoptis  Virgiiiicun.^ 

[BUGLOS.S.  Common  name  for  the 
plant  Avchwin  officitialis.^ 

BULAM  FEVER.  A  name  given  to 
Yellow  Fever,  from  its  fatal  visitations  on 
the  Guinea  coast  and  its  adjoining  islands. 
[By  some  writers  it  is  considered  as  a  dis- 
tinct form  of  fever.]     See  Febria. 

[BULBIFEROUS  (bulb„s,  a  bulb ;/c)-o, 
to  bear).  Bearing  bulbs  ;  applied  to  plants 
with  one  or  more  bulbs.] 

BULBO-CAVERNOS-DS.  The  name 
of  a  muscle  situated  beneath  the  bulb  of 
the  urethra,  and  covering  part  of  the  corpus 
spongiosum.  Chaussier  termed  it  biilbo- 
vrfthralin, 

BULBUS.  A  bulb  ;  a  scaly  leaf-bud, 
which  devclopes  roots  from  its  base,  and  a 
Btcm  from    its    centre.     AVlien    the    outor 


scales  are  thin,  and  cohere  in  the  fortr  of 
a  thin  envelope,  as  in  the  onion,  this  is  ..he 
tiinicated  bidb.  When  the  outer  scales  lire 
distinct  and  fleshy,  as  in  the  lily,  this  is 
called  the  naked  bulb.  There  can  be  no 
such  thing  as  a  solid  bulb.     See  Cormus. 

1.  Bulbils  ol/actorius.  That  portion  of 
the  olfactory  nerve,  which  expands  into  a 
bulb-\ike  form,  and  rests  upon  the  cribri- 
form plate. 

2.  Bulbus  arteriosus.  The  name  of  th^ 
anterior  of  the  three  cavities  of  the  heart 
in  all  vertebrata,  as  exhibited  in  the  early 
period  of  its  development. 

,  3.  Bulb  of  the  urethra.  The  posterior 
bulb-\We  commencement  of  the  corpus 
spongiosum  penis:  hence,  the  included 
urethra  is  called  the  bulbous  portion. 

BULIMIA  (jiovi,  an  ox;  or  ^oti,  aug.; 
X//idj,  hunger).  Voracious  appetite.  Its 
synonyms  are — 

Adephaqin,  Bupeiua,  Cynorexia,  Fame* 
caviua,  Phiigcdcenn.    [q.  v.] 

BULITHUM  (/3oCs,  an  ox;  XiOof,  a 
stone).  A  bezoar  or  stone  found  in  the 
kidneys,  the  gall,  or  urinary  bladder  of  the 
ox.     See  Bezoar. 

B\]  LLM  (bubbles).  Blebs ;  Wans  ; 
spheroidal  vesicles,  or  portions  of  the  cu- 
ticle raised  by  a  watery  fluid.  The  genera 
are — 

1.  Pemphiffus.    Vesicular  fever. 

2.  Pojiipholyr.     Water  blebs. 
BUNYON.     Inflammation  of  the  bursa 

mucosa,  at  the  inside  of  the  ball  of  tho 
great  toe. 

[BUPEINA  (^oB$,  an  ox  :  irdva.  hunger). 
Voracious  appetite.     See  Bulimia.] 

BUPHTHALMIA  (/?o5ir.  an  ox:  6<j,ea\- 
^df,  eye).  Ox-eye;  dropsy  of  the  eye.  Sec 
Hydroptlialmia. 

[BURDOCK.     Common    name   for  the 

plant  Arctium  lappa,  Willd.,  Lappa  minor.] 

BURGUNDY  PITCH.  Prepared  from 
the  abietis  resina.     See  Abies. 

[BURN.  The  lesion  of  a  part  caused  by 
the  application  of  heat.] 

[BURNETT'S  DISINFECTING 
FLUID.  An  aqueous  solution  of  the  chlo- 
ride of  zinc,  containing  200  grains  of  tho 
salt  in  each  fluidounce.] 

[BURNING  BUSH.  A  common  name 
for  the  plant  Euonymus  otropurpureus.] 

[BURNT  ALUM.  Alum  dried  or  de- 
prived by  heat  of  its  water  of  crystalliza- 
tion.] 

[BURNT  HARTSHORNE.  Bone-phos- 
phato  of  lime,  with  a  minute  portion  of  lime.] 

BURNT  SPONGE.  An  article  prepared 
by  cutting  sponge  into  small  pieces,  and 
burning  it  in  a  covered  vessel  until  it  be- 
comes black  and  friable,  when  it  is  rubbed 
to  a  very  fine  powder. 


B  UR 


81 


CAD 


[UUIISA  (l3vpaa,  a  leathern  bottle).  A 
bag.] 

1.  Btirsm  3IucoscB  (mucous  hngs).  Small 
sacs  situated  about  the  joints,  being  parts 
of  the  sheaths  of  tendons. 

2.  Bursalogij  (\Ayog,  an  account).  The 
description  of  the  bursa)  mucosic. 

3.  liursali's,  OT  inarsupialis.  Former  de- 
Bignations  of  the  obturator  internus  muscle. 

[BUTEA  FRONDOSA.  The  Dhak-treo 
of  Hindostan,  the  concrete  juice  of  which 
is  called  lintea  gum.] 

BUTEA  GUM.  A  gum  procured  from 
natural  fissures  and  wounds  made  in  the 
bark  of  the  Butea  frondoaa,  a  leguminous 
plant  of  India. 

BUTTER  (bull/rum;  from /JoBy,  a  cow; 
rvpis,  coagulum).  A  substance  procured 
from  the  cream  of  milk  by  churning. 

1.  Butter-milk.  The  thin  and  sour  milk 
separated  from  the  cream  by  churning. 

2.  Butyrin.  A  peculiar  oleaginous  prin- 
ciple procured  from  butter. 

3.  Butyric  acid.  An  oily,  limpid  liquid, 
one  of  the  volatile  acids  of  butter.  By 
distillation,  it  yields  a  substance  called 
butyrotte. 

4.  The  term  butter  is  applied  to  butter- 
like substances,  as  those  of  antimony,  bis- 
muth, Ac.  meaning  the  chlorides. 

[BUTTER  OF  ANTIMONY.  Pure  ter- 
ohloride  of  antimony.] 


BUTTER   OF  CACAO.     An  cily  con 
Crete  white  matter,  of  a  firmer  consistenc 
than    suet,  obtnined   from    the    Cacao,  or 
cocoa-nut,  of  which  chocolate  is  made. 

[BUTTER  OF  ZllfC.    Chloride  of  zinc] 

[BUTTER-CUP.  A  common  name  for 
several  species  of  Ranuncnlu8.'\ 

[BUTTER-NUT.  Common  name  for 
the  plant  J«(//o»s  cinerea.'\ 

[BUTTON-SNAKEROOT.  A  common 
name  for  the  plants  Liatris  spicata,  and 
the  Eryngium  aquaticum.'\ 

BUTUAROOT.  Abutaroot.  The  name 
sometimes  given  in  commerce  to  the  root 
of  the  Cissampelos  pareira,  more  commonly 
called  Pareira  brava. 

[BUTYRACEOUS  {butyrxm,  butter). 
Of  the  nature,  appearance,  or  consistence 
of  butter.] 

[BUTYRATE.  A  combination  of  butyric 
acid  with  a  salifiable  base.] 

[BUTYRIC  ACID.     See  Butter.] 

BUXINE.  An  alkaloid  procured  from 
the  Buxus  Sempervirens. 

BUXTON  WATERS.  Calcareous 
springs  at  Buxton  in  Derbj-shiro. 

[BYSSACEOUS.  Divided  into  very  fine 
pieces,  like  wool,  as  the  roots  of  some 
agarics.] 

[BYSSUS.  The  filaments  by  which 
certain  acephalous  moUusca  attach  their 
shells  to  rocks.] 


c 


[CABALLTNE  {cnlallua,  a  horse).  Of 
or  belonging  to  a  horse.  Applied  to  a 
coarse  kind  of  aloes,  so  drastic  as  to  be  fit 
only  for  horses.] 

[CABBAGE.  Common  name  for  the 
genus  Brassica.] 

CABBAGE  BARK.  [CABBAGE-TREE 
BARK.]  Surinam  bark.  The  bark  of  the 
Andiva  inermis,  a  leguminous  plant  of  the 
West  Indies;  anthelmintic. 

CACAO.  The  Chocolate-nut  tree,  a 
species  of  Theobroma.     See  Cocoa. 

CACHEXIA  (KaKt,,  bad;  l^i<;,  habit).  A 
bad  habit  of  body;  the  name  either  of  an 
individual  disease,  or  of  a  class  of  diseases. 
The  latter  are  denominated  by  Sagar  ca- 
cochymice,  a  term  signifying  faulty  chymi- 
fications. 

[Cachexia  Africana.  Desire  of  dirt- 
eating  amongst  the  negroes.] 

[CACIIINNATION  {cachinno,  to  laugh). 
Immoderate  laughter,  a  symptom  in  ma- 
nia, hysteria,  <fec.] 

_  [CACOCIIYMIA    (KaKbi,    bad;     ;^t,^of, 
juice).     Unhealthy  state  of  the  humours.] 


CACODYL  (KOKdins,  fetid).  A  limpid 
liquid,  of  fetid  odour,  the  supposed  radical 
of  a  series  of  arsenical  compounds  derived 
from  acetyl. 

Cacodylic  Acid.  An  acid  obtained  by 
the  o.\i(lation  of  cacodyl  and  its  oxide,  and 
synonymous  with  aharycn. 

CACOETIIES  (KaKh,  bad  ;  ,}0of,  habit). 
The  name  by  which  Celsus  distinguishes 
noli  me  tajigere  from  cancer. 

[CACOPLASTIC  ( (taxis,  bad  ;  irAairff.*,  to 
form).  Morbid  and  imperfectly  organized 
deposits.] 

[CACOTHYMIA  (KOKis,  bad ;  Ov^tis.  the 
mind).  A  disordered  or  depraved  state  of 
mind.] 

[CADAVER  {cado,  to  fall).  A  corpse, 
a  dead  bodv.] 

[CADAVERIC  (cadaver,  a  corpse).  Of 
or  belonging  to  a  dead  body.] 

CADET,  LIQUOR  OF.  Alcarsin.  A 
liquid  obtained  by  distilling  acetate  of 
potash  and  arsenious  acid,  and  remarkable 
for  its  insupportable  odour  and  spontaneous 
inilauimability  in  air. 


CAD 

CADMIUM.  A  bluifh-white  inetal 
found  in  several  of  the  ores  of  zinc;  so 
named  from  cadmia  fossilis,  a  former  name 
of  the  common  ore  of  zinc. 

[Sulphate  of  Cadmium.  Used  as  a  col- 
lyrium  for  the  removal  of  superficial  opa- 
cities of  the  cornea ;  one  to  four  grains  be- 
ing dissolved  in  an  ounce  of  pure  water.] 

CADU'CA  (cado,  to  fall).  The  deci- 
duons  membrane  ;  so  called  from  its  being 
east  off  from  the  uterus. 

CADUCOUS  {eado,  to  fall).  A  term  ap- 
plied in  Botany  to  parts  which /«//  early, 
as  the  calyx  of  the  poppy,  the  petals  of  the 
gum  cistus,  Ac.  Parts  which  continue  on 
the  plant  long  are  termed  pemixtent. 

[C^CAL.     Belonging  to  the  cJBcum.] 

C/ECITAS  (ceeciis,  blind).  A  general 
term  for  blindness     See  £i/e,  diseases  of. 

C^CUM  {ctscm,  blind).  The  caput 
coli,  or  blind  intestine;  so  named  from  its 
being  prolonged  inferiorly  under  the  form 
of  a  cul-de-sac. 

[CaiSALPINA.  A  genus  of  Legumi- 
nous plants,  the  woods  of  all  the  species 
of  which,  under  the  name  of  Brazil  wood, 
are  used  in  dyeing.] 

C^SARIAN  SECTION.  HysteroUmia. 
The  operation  by  which  the  foetus  is  taken 
out  of  the  uterus,  by  an  incision  through 
the  parietes  of  the  abdomen.  Persons  so 
born  were  formerly  called  Ccesoues — a  caio 
matris  utero. 

[CiESPITOSE  (ecefpea,  turf).  Growing 
in  tufts;  forming  dense  patches,  or  tufts; 
as  the  young  stems  of  many  plants.] 

CAFFEIC  ACID.  An  acid  discovered 
in  coffee;  it  contains  the  aroma  of  roasted 
coffee. 

Coffein.  A  crystalline  substance  ob- 
tained from  coffee,  from  tea,  and  from 
guarana  —  a  prepared  mass  from  the  fruit 
of  J'avltitiia  Korhilis. 

[CAHINCA,  CAINCA.  The  Brazilian 
name  for  the  root  of  a  species  of  Clilococca, 
lately  introduced  as  a  medicine.  It  is  said 
to  be  tonic,  emetic,  diaphoretic,  and  very 
actively  diuretic.  It  is  esteemed  in  Brazil 
as  a  remedy  for  the  bites  of  serpents,  and 
its  Indian  name  is  said  to  be  derived  from 
this  property.  The  dose  of  the  powder  of 
the  bark  of  the  root,  as  an  emetic  and  pur- 
gative, is  from  a  scruple  to  a  drachm  ;  but 
the  aqueous  extract  is  usually  preferred, 
the  dose  of  which  is  from  ten  to  twenty 
grains.] 

CAJUPUTI  OLEUM  (hayu-pvti,  white 
wood).  Kyapootie  oil ;  [Cajeput  oil]  ;  an 
essential  oil  procured  from  the  leaves  of 
the  Melaleuca  Minor,  termed  by  Rumphius 
a^hor  alba,  a  Myrtaceous  plant  of  the  Mo- 
luccas. 


82  CAL 

^^  CALAMI  RADIX.  rCa.amns,  U. S.  Ph.] 
.Sweet-Flag  root;  the  rhizome  of  the  Afonxt 
Calamus. 

CALAMINA  (calamus,  a  reed).  Cala- 
mine; the  impure' carbonate  of  zinc;  a 
pulverulent  mineral,  generally  of  a  reddish 
or  flesh  colour. 

Calumiiia  prcrparata.  The  calamine  re- 
duced to  an  impalpable  powder  by  roasting. 

[CALAMUS.  A  genus  of  plants  of  the 
order  Aroidca.  The  pharmaceutical  name 
for  the  rhizomaof  the  Acoius  Calamus,  U 
S.  Ph.     See  Calami  Radix.^ 

CALAMUS  SCRIPTORIUS.  Literally, 
a  writing  pen.  A  groove  upon  the  ante- 
rior wall,  or  floor,  of  the  fourth  ventricle. 
Its  pen-like  apjicarance  is  produced  by 
the  divergence  of  the  posterior  median  co- 
lumns, the  feather  by  the  lineae  transversse. 
At  the  point  of  the  pen  is  a  small  cavity, 
lined  with  gray  substance,  and  called  tha 
Ventricle  of  Arantitis. 

CALCANEUM  (ca/x,  the  heel).  Calcar. 
The  OS  ealcis,  or  heel  bone. 

[CALCARATE  (c«/co>-,  a  spur).  Having 
a  spar,  as  the  petals  of  aquiicgia.] 

CALCAREOUS.  The  name  of  a  class 
of  earths,  consisting  of  lime  and  carbonic 
acid,  as  chalk,  marble,  &c. 

Calcareous  rock  is  anothei  term  for  lime- 
stone. 

Calcareous  Spar.  Crystallized  carbonate 
of  lime.  Iceland  spar  is  one  of  its  purest 
varieties. 

CALCINATION  (calx,  lime).  A  term 
formerly  applied  to  express  the  oxidation 
of  a  metal  efl'ected  by  the  action  of  the 
air:  the  oxide  thus  formed  was  denomi- 
nated a  calx,  from  its  being  earthy  like 
lime.  The  term  is  now  generally  applied 
whenever  any  solid  matter  has  been  sub- 
jected to  heat,  so  as  to  be  convertible  into 
a  state  of  powder. 

[CALCIS.     See  Calx.] 

CALCIUM  (calx,  lime).  The  metallic 
base  of  lime,  discovered  by  Davy. 

Calcii  chloridum.  Chloride  of  calcium, 
commonly  called  muriate  of  lime.  The 
anhydrous  chloride  deliquesces  in  the  air, 
and  becomes  oil  of  lime. 

[Calcii  svlphuretum.  Sulphurel  of  Call 
cium.     Used  as  a  depilatory.] 

CALCULUS  (dim.  of  calx,  a  lime  or 
chall(-stone).  A  solid  or  unorganized  con- 
cretion found  in  various  parts  of  the  human 
body,  and  commonly  called  stone,  or  (/ravel. 
It  is  apt  to  he  formed  in  the  kidney,  in 
the  circumstances  of  those  constitutional 
derangements  which  have  been  denomi- 
nated calculous  diathesis,  of  which  tho 
principal  are, — 

1.  The  Litliie  Diathesis,  characterized 
by  yellow,  red  or  lateritious,  or  pink  depo 


CAL 


83 


CAL 


^ts  of  lithiite  of  ammonia;  or  by  the  form- 
ation of  red  gravel,  or  crystals  of  uric  or 
lithic  acid. 

2.  The  Phosphatic  Diathesis,  charac- 
terized by  the  formation  of  white  gravel, 
or  crystals  of  phosphate  of  magnesia  and 
ammonia;  or  by  the  white  sediment  of  the 
mixed  phosphates  of  magnesia  and  ammo- 
nia, and  of  lime. 

I.   Amorphous  Sediments. 

These  are  pulverulent,  and  may  con- 
gist,  1.  of  uric  acid,  which  is  of  a  yellow 
or  briek-dust  colour,  like  the  ordinary 
sediment  of  cooled  urine ;  2.  of  phosphate 
of  lime,  mixed  w\i\i  phosphate  of  ammonia 
and  magnesia,  and  a  considerable  quan- 
tity of  mucus;  and  3.  of  the  mncus  of  the 
bladder,  which,  having  no  earthy  salts,  be- 
comes of  a  greenish  yellow  on  drying,  and 
the  urine  is  always  acid. 

II.    Crystalline  Deposits,  or  Gravel. 

These  substances  usually  consist  of  1. 
acid  urate  of  ammonia,  in  the  form  of  small, 
shining,  red  or  yellow,  pointed,  crystal- 
line groups;  2.  of  oxalate  of  lime,  in  pale 
yellow  or  green  crystals  ;  or,  of  phosphate 
of  ammonia  and  magnesia. 

III.    Varieties  of  Calculus. 

Urinary  Calculi  have  usually  a  nucleus 
in  the  centre  consisting  of  one  substance, 
which  afterwards  alternates  with  unequal 
Inijers  of  other,  and,  in  some  cases,  of  all 
the  principles  of  urinary  calculi.  Many 
calculi  consist  of  the  same  substance  in 
Buceessive  layers.  The  varieties  of  cal- 
culus may  be  thus  arranged: 

1.  The  Lithic  or  Uric  Acid,  or  the  light 
brown.  This  acid  is  the  most  constant 
constituent  of  urinary  calculus. 

2.  The  Triple  Phosphate  of  Sfar/ncsia 
and  Ammonia,  or  the  white.  This  is  never 
found  quite  alone  in  calculi ;  but  is  often 
one  of  their  chief  constituents. 

3.  The  Mixed  Phosphates  of  3Tagnesia 
and  Ammonia,  and  of  Lime.  This  variety, 
next  to  uric  acid,  constitutes  the  most  com- 
mon material  of  calculus.  From  its  ready 
fusibility  before  the  blow-pipe,  it  is  termed 
the  fusible  calculus. 

4.  The  Oxalate  of  Lime.  This  is,  appa- 
rently, a  frequent  constituent  of  calculus, 
particularly  in  children.  The  stone  has 
usually  an  uneven  surface,  resembling  the 
mulberry,  and  is  hence  called  the  mulberry 
calculus. 

5.  The  Alternating.  The  nucleus  is 
most  frequently  lithic  acid,  rarely  the  phos- 
phates ;  these,  on  the  contrary,  generally 
form  upon  some  nucleus,  and  are  seldom 
tovercd  by  other  deposition.". 

C.  The  Xanthir.  Qjide.  Discovered  by 
Dr.  Marcet,  and  so  named  from  its  forming 


a  lemon -coloured  compouna,  when  Acted 
upon  by  nitric  acid. 

7.  The  Fibrinous.  Discovered  by  Dr. 
Marcet,  and  so  termed  from  its  resemblance 
to  fibre.  J 

[Calculous  concretions  are  also  met 
with  in  the  gall-bladder,  biliary  ducts, 
liver,  pineal  gland,  lungs,  veins,  articu- 
lations, tonsils,  lachrymal  passages,  sali- 
vary glands,  auditory  canals,  digestive 
tube,  prostate,  vesiculi  seminales,  pancreas, 
uterus,  and  mammary  glands.  See  Gal\ 
stones.  Pineal  concretions.  Chalk-stones, 
Salivary  calculi,  Bezoar,  Prostatic  concrC' 
tions,  <tc.] 

CALEFACIENTS  (calefacio,  to  make 
warm).    Medicines  which  excite  warmth. 

[CALENDULA  OFFICINALIS.  Ma- 
rigold ;  a  well-known  garden  plant,  for- 
merly much  used  in  medicine,  and  thought 
to  be  antispasmodic,  sudorific,  deobstru- 
ent,  and  emmenagogue.  It  is  now  rarely 
employed.] 

[Calendulin.  A  peculiar  principle  dis- 
covered by  Geiger  in  the  Calendula  offici- 
nalis, and  considered  by  Berzelius  to  be 
analogous  to  bassorin.] 

CALENTURE  (caleo,  to  be  hot).  A 
violent  fever,  attended  with  delirium,  inci- 
dent to  persons  in  hot  countries.  Under 
its  influence  it  is  said  that  sailors  imagine 
the  sea  to  be  green  fields,  and  will  throw 
themselves  into  it,  if  not  restrained. 

[CALICO-BUSII.  A  common  name  for 
the  plant  Kahaia  latifolia.] 

CALICULUS  (dim.  of  calyx,  a  cup).  A 
little  cup,  or  goblet.     Celsus. 

CALT'GO  (darkness).  A  disease  of  the 
eye,  imparting  dimness,  cloudiness,  obscu- 
rity. In  old  English,  this  opacity,  as  well 
as  pterygium,  was  denominated  a  "web 
of  the  eye." 

1.  Caligo  lentis.  The  true  cataract,  or 
the  glaucoma  Woulhousi. 

2.  Caligo  cornem.  Dimness,  cloudiness, 
or  opacity  of  the  cornea. 

3.  Caligo  pupillcB.  Synchisis,  or  anry- 
osis.  Blindness  from  obstruction  in  tno 
pupil. 

4.  Caligo  hiimorum.  Glaucoma  Vogeliu 
Blindness  from  an  error  in  the  humour* 
of  the  eye. 

5.  Caligo  palpebrarum.  Blindness  froU 
disorder  in  the  eyelids. 

[CALISAYA  BARK.  Calisaya  arrc- 
lada.  Common  name  for  the  Yellow  Bark. 
See  Cinchona.^i 

[CALLICOCA.  A  Linnean  genus  of 
plants  of  the  natural  order  Cinchonacccr. 

Callicoca  Ipecacuanha.  Now  called  i/« 
phoelis  ipecacuanha,  q.  v.J 

[CALLli'EllS.  Compasses  with  ourred 
Icijs.J 


CAL 


84 


CAL 


CALLUS  (Latin,  hardness).   New  bone, 
or  the  substance  which  serves  to  join  to- 
gether the  ends  of  a  fracture,  and  to  re- 
store destroyed  portions  of  bone. 
Callt.     Nodes  in  the  gout. 

Oallositas.  [Callosity.]  A  horny  pro- 
duct. 

[CALOMBA.  The  pharmaceutical  name 
for  the  root  of  Coculus  palmatus.  See  Ca- 
lumbcB  radix.^ 

CALOMELAS.  Calomel,  the  [mild] 
chloride  of  mercury  ;  {^Hydrargyri  Chlori- 
dnm  mite,  U.  S.  Ph.]  formerly  called  by  a 
variety  of  fanciful  names;  as  draco  niiti- 
gatus,  or  mild  dragon ;  aqnila  alba,  or 
white  eagle  ;  manna  metallorum,  or  manna 
of  the  metals;  panchymagogum  minerale, 
sweet  mercury,  Ac.  The  term  calomel, 
from  KoKii,  good,  and  iiiXaf,  black,  was  first 
used  by  Sir  Theodore  Turquet  de  May- 
enne,  in  consequence,  as  some  say,  of  his 
having  had  a  favourite  black  servant  who 
prepared  it;  or,  according  to  others,  be- 
cause it  was  a  good  remedy  for  the  black 
Wle. 

[CALOPHYLLUM  («caAo<r,  beautiful ; 
i^tiXXov,  a  leaf).  A  genus  of  tropical  plants 
of  the  Myrtle  family. 

C.  Calaba,  "|       Names   of    species 

C.  Iiiophylhim,     >  supposed    to    furnish 

C.  Tacamahaca.  }  the  resinous  substance 
commonly  known  by  the  name  Tacama- 
inc] 

CALOR  (Latin).  Heat.  CaUr  fervem 
denotes  boiling  heat,  or  212°  Fahr. ;  cnlor 
lenis,  gentle  heat,  between  90°  and  100° 
Fahr. 

CALOR  MORDICANS.  Literally,  a 
biting  heat ;  a  term  applied  to  a  dangerous 
symptom  in  typhus,  in  which  there  is  a 
biting  and  pungent  heat  upon  the  skin, 
leaving  a  smarting  sensation  on  the  fingers 
for  several  minutes  after  touching  it. 

CALORIC  {calor,  heat).  The  cause  of 
the  sensation  of  heat — a  fluid,  or  condition 
diffused  through  all  bodies. 

1.  Sensible  or  free  caloric  is  that  which 
produces  the  sensation  of  heat,  or  affects 
the  thermometer;  all  caloric  is  sensiV)le,  if 
it  be  considered  in  reference  to  bodies  of 
which  the  form  is  permanent. 

2.  Jnntnaille  ca'.oric,  formerly  supposed 
to  be  latent  or  cimbined,  is  that  portion 
which  passes  intc  bodies  during  a  change 
of  form,  without  elevating  their  tempera- 
ture; as  into  ice  at  .32°,  as  it  becomes 
water,  and  termed  caloric  of  fluidity  ;  or 
tnto  water  at  212°,  as  it  passes  into  vapour, 
and  termed  caloric  of  vaporization. 

3.  Speciflc  caloric  is  the  (unequal) 
quantity  of  caloric  required  by  similar 
quantities  of  different  bodies  to  heat  them 


equally.  The  specific  caloric  of  water  i» 
2.3  times  as  great  as  that  of  mercury;  thus 
if  equal  weights  of  the  former  at  40°,  and 
of  the  latter  at  160°,  be  mixed  together, 
the  resulting  temperature  is  45°.  This 
quality  of  bodies  is  called  their  capacity 
for  caloric. 

4.  Absolute  caloric  denotes  the  total 
amount  of  heat  in  bodies;  no  method  is 
known  by  which  this  can  be  ascertained. 

5.  Evolution  of  caloric  denotes  that 
which  is  set  free  on  a  change  of  capacities 
in  bodies,  from  greater  to  less,  as  in  com- 
bustion, on  mixing  water  with  sulphurio 
acid,  or  alcohol,  &c. 

6.  Absorption  of  caloric  ;  the  reverse  of 
the  former,  as  in  the  melting  of  ice,  the 
evaporation  of  water  or  other  fluids,  Ac. 

7.  Difasion  of  caloric  denotes  the 
modes  by  which  its  equilibrium  is  effected; 
viz.,  by  conduction,  radiation,  and  convec- 
tion :  — 

8.  Conduction  of  caloric,  or  its  passage 
through  bodies  :  those  which  allow  it  a  free 
passage  through  their  substance,  as  metals,, 
are  termed  good  conductors ;  those  of  s. 
different  quality,  bad  conductors. 

9.  Radiation  of  caloric,  or  its  emission 
from  the  surface  of  all  bodies  equally  in 
all  directions,  in  the  form  of  radii  or  rays; 
these,  on  falling  upon  other  bodies,  are 
either  reflected,  absorbed,  or  transmitted. 

10.  Convection,  or  the  conveying  of  ca- 
loric ;  as  when  a  portion  of  air,  passing 
through  and  near  a  fire,  has  become 
heated,  and  has  conveyed  up  the  chimney 
the  temperature  acquired  from  the  fire. 
The  convection  of  heat,  philosophically 
considered,  is  in  reality  a  modification  of 
the  conduction  of  heat;  while  the  latter 
may  be  viewed  as  an  extreme  case  of  ra- 
diation.— Prout. 

11.  The  effects  of  caloric  are  Expansion, 
or  augmentation  of  bulk  ;  Liquefaction,  or 
change  from  the  solid  to  the  liquid  form ; 
and  Vaporization,  or  the  passing  of  a 
liquid  or  solid  into  an  aeriform  state. 

[CALORICITY.  The  faculty  which 
living  bodies  possess  of  generating  a  suffi- 
cient quantity  of  caloric  to  maintain  life 
and  preserve  the  temperature  of  the  body.] 

[CALORIFACIENT.      CALORIFIC 
(calor,  heat;  flo,  to  become).     Producin 
heat.] 

[CALORIFICATION  (calor,  he&t;  fa- 
cia, to  make).  The  function  of  generating 
animal  heat.] 

CALORIMETER  (calor,  heat;  lih^ov, 
measure).  An  apparafu.-?  for  meaiuring  the 
heat  given  out  by  a  body  in  cooling  by  the 
quantity  of  ice  it  melts. 

CALORIMOTOR   (calor,  heat;   moveo, 


OAL 


85 


CAM 


io  move).  An  apparatus  constructed  by 
Dr.  Hare  of  Philadelphia,  for  evolving 
caloric. 

CALOTROPIS  GIGANTEA.  [Brown. 
Calotropia  Madarii  Jndioo-orientalis,  Ca- 
sanova.] An  Asclepiadaceous  plant  intro- 
duced from  India,  under  the  name  oimiidar, 
or  madar,  as  an  alterative  and  sudorific. 
It  is  said  to  contain  a  peculiar  principle, 
called  mudan'ne. 

CALUMB^  RADIX  (Kalumbo,  Por- 
tuguese). [Colomba,  Ph.  U.  S.]  The 
root  of  the  CoccnluH  j)ahnatu8,  one  of 
our  most  useful  stomachics  and  tonics. 
It  contains  a  bitter  principle,  called  ca- 
lumbin. 

CALVARIA  {calvus,  bald).  The  upper 
part  of  the  cranium ;  the  skull,  qttasi  calva 
capitis  area. 

Calvities.  Baldness.  This  term  is  syno- 
nymous with  calvitas  and  calvitium. 

CALX.  (This  term,  when  masculine, 
denotes  the  heel;  when  feminine,  a  chalk- 
stone,  or  lime.)  Lime;  oxide  of  calcium, 
commonly  called  caustic  lime,  or  quick- 
lime. [Formerly  applied  to  any  oxide  of 
a  metal.] 

1.  Calx  viva.  Quicklime ;  unslaked  or 
nncombined  lime ;  obtained  by  heating 
masses  of  limestone  to  redness  in  a  lime- 
kiln. 

2.  Calx  e  testis.  Lime  from  shells;  a 
pharmacopoeial  preparation  from  oyster- 
shells. 

3.  Calx  cum  kali  puro.  Lime  with  pure 
kali,  or  the  potasaa  cum  calce  of  the  phar- 
macopoeia. 

4.  Calais  hypocMoris.  \^Oalx  Chlorinata, 
IT.  S.  Ph.  Chlorinated  Lime.]  Hypochlorite 
of  lime,  or  Tennant's  bleaching  powder. 
It  has  been  termed  oxymuriate  of  lime, 
chloride  of  lime,  <fec. 

5.  Calais  carhonas.  Carbonate  of  lime, 
a  substance  occurring  in  the  forms  of  mar- 
ble, chalk,  <fec. 

6.  Caleis  siihphosphas.  Subphosphate 
of  lime ;  the  principal  part  of  the  earth 
of  bone. 

CALY'CES  (pi.  of  cahj.r,  a  flower- 
cup).  Small  membranous  cup-like  pouches, 
■which  invest  the  points  of  the  papillae  of 
the  kidney.  Their  union  forms  the  infun- 
dihnla. 

CALYCIFLOR^i  {calyx,  a  flower-cup; 
fios,  a  flower).  Plants  which  have  their 
flowers  furnished  with  both  a  calyx  and 
a  corolla,  the  latter  consisting  of  distinct 
petals,  and  their  stamens  perigynous. 

[CALYCULATE  (calyculus,  a  small 
calyx).  Having  an  involucrum  of  bracts 
exterior  to  the  calyx,  as  in  many  compo- 

CALYPTRA  (xaAtfirrai,  to  veil).     Lite- 1 
8 


rally,  a  veil  or  hood.  A  term  applied  to  a 
membranous  covering  which  envelopes  the 
urn-like  capsule  of  mosses,  and  is  even- 
tually ruptured  and  falls  off. 

[Calypti-ate.  Having  a  calyptra  «r 
hood.] 

CALYSAYA.  [CALISAYA.]  A  name 
of  the  pale  or  crown  bark.    See  Cinchona. 

CALYX  (Kd'Xvi,  a  cup).  The  flower- 
cup,  or  external  envelope  of  the  floral  ap- 
paratus. Its  separate  pieces  are  called 
sepals :  when  these  are  distinct  from  each 
other,  the  calyx  is  termed  poly-sepaloua  / 
when  they  cohere,  gamo-sepaloiis,  or,  in- 
correctly, mono-sepalotis.  A  sepal  may  be 
hollowed  out  into  a  conical  tube,  as  in 
larkspur,  and  is  then  said  to  be  spurred. 
Compare  Corolla. 

[In  anatomy,  this  term  has  been  given 
to  the  cup-like  pouch,  formed  by  mucous 
membrane,  around  each  papilla  of  the 
kidney.] 

CAMBIUM.  A  viscid  juice  abounding 
in  spring  between  the  bark  and  wood  of 
trees,  and  supposed  to  be  closely  con- 
nected with  the  development  of  woody 
fibre. 

CAMBOGIA.  Gamboge  ;  a  gum-resin  ; 
procured  from  the  Hehradendron  Oaniho- 
gioides,^  a  Guttiferous  plant.  It  issues 
from  the  broken  leaves  or  branches  in 
drops,  and  has  hence  been  termed  gummi 
gutt(B. 

CAMERA.  Literally,  a  chamber.  A 
term  applied  to  the  chambers  of  the  eye. 

CAMP  VINEGAR.  Steep  in  the  best 
vinegar  for  a  month  one  drachm  of  cay- 
enne pepper,  two  t<ablespoonsful  of  soy, 
and  four  of  walnut-ketchup,  six  ancho- 
vies chopped,  and  a  small  clove  of  garlic 
minced  fine.  Shake  it  frequently,  strain 
through  a  tammis,  and  keep  it  well  corked 
in  small  bottles. 

CAMPANULACEiE  [campamda,  a  lit- 
tle bell).  The  Campanula  tribe  of  Dico- 
tyledonous plants.  Herbaceous  plants 
or  under  shrubs,  yielding  a  milky  juice. 
Corolla  gamopetalous,  inserted  into  the 
top  of  the  caly.x,  and  withering  on  the 
fruit.  Stamens  inserted  into  the  calyx, 
alternate  with  the  lobes  of  the  corolla. 
Ovary  inferior,  with  two  or  more  cells. 
Fruit  dry,  crowned  by  the  withered  calyx 
and  corolla,  and  dehiscing  by  apertures  or 
valves. 

Campanulate,  [Campnniform,  Campana- 
ceoiis,  Campanulatc'].  Bell-shaped  ;  as  ap- 
plied, in  botany,  to  the  calyx  or  corolla, 
when  shaped  like  a  little  bell. 

CAMPEACHY  WOOD.  The  ffcema- 
toxyli  Lignum,  or  Logwood;  used  for  dye- 
ing, in  the  form  of  chips. 

[CAMPHENE.  A  name  given  by  Duma* 


CAM 


to  a  radical  which  is  represented  by  pure 
oil  of  turpentine.  It  is  composed  of  ten 
eqs.  of  carbon,  60  ;  and  eight  of  hydrogen, 
8-68.] 

CAMPHINE.  A  spirit  for  burning  in 
lamps.  [It  consists  of  oil  of  turpentine 
redistilled.] 

[CAMPIIIRE.     Camphor.] 

[CAMPIIORA.  The  pharmacopoeial 
name  for  camphor,  a  peculiar  concrete 
substance  obtained  by  distillation  from  the 
Camphitra  nffici itnrum.'] 

CAjMPHORA  OFFICINARUM.  The 
Camphor-tree,  a  Lauraceous  plant,  the 
Wood  and  leaves  of  which  yield  the  offici- 
nal camphor  by  means  of  dry  distillation. 
Camphor  is  a  kind  of  stearopten  remaining 
after  the  elaoi'ten  or  ethereal  oil  of  the  live 
tree  is  evaporated. 

1.  Dutch  camphor.  Japan  camphor; 
brought  from  Batavia,  and  said  to  be  the 
produce  of  Japan.  It  is  imported  in  tubs, 
and  is  hence  called  tub  camphor. 

2.  China  camphor.  Ordinary  crude  cam- 
phor, produced  in  the  island  of  Formosa. 
It  is  purified  by  sublimation,  and  then 
called  refined  camphor. 

.3.  Liquid  camphor.  This  substance  con- 
tjiins  the  same  proportions  of  carbon  and 
hydrogen  as  solid  camphor,  but  ouly  half 
as  much  oxygen.  It  is  the  elaopten  of  the 
oil  of  camphor  of  commerce. 

4.  Artificial  camphor.  The  name  given 
to  a  white  granular  crystalline  volatile 
product,  having  a  smell  resembling  that 
ofjiCamphor,  which  is  obtained  by  passing 
hydro-chloric  acid  gas  through  oil  of  tur- 
pentine. 

5.  Camphor<B  floren.  The  subtile  s«b- 
gtance  which  first  ascends  in  subliming 
camphor;  it  is  merely  camphor. 

6.  Camphorm  fiorcs  composili.  Com- 
pound flowers  of  camphor;  or  camphor 
(sublimed  with  benzoin. 

7.  Camphoric  acid.  A  compound  pro- 
cured by  digesting  camphor  in  nitric  acid. 
Its  salts  are  called  camphorates. 

S.  Campholic  acid.  An  acid  with  the 
consistence  of  camphor,  but  containing 
two  parts  more  of  hydrogen  and  oxygen. 

9.  Camphoge.n.  A  colourless  liquid  ob- 
tained by  distilling  camphor  with  anhy- 
drous phosphoric  acid. 

10.  Camphrone.  A  light  oil  obtained  by 
drcpping  fragments  of  camphor  into  a  por- 
celain tube  containing  quicklime  heated  to 
redness. 

11.  The  term  Camphor  has  been  ap- 
plied to  all  the  volatile  oils  which  are 
concrete  at  the  ordinary  temperature, 
provided  they  do  not,  at  the  same  time, 
contain  any  notable  quantity  of  fluid  oil 


8C  CAN 

Thus  we  have  the  Camphor  of  Tobacco, 
Camphor  of  Anemone,  Camphor  of  Elecam- 
pane, &c. 

[CAMPHORATE.  A  combination  of 
Camphoric  acid  with  a  salifiable  base.] 

[CAMPHORATED.  Combined  with 
camphor.  Applied  to  certain  medicines,  in 
the  composition  of  which  camphor  enters. 

[1.  Camphorated  acetic  acid.  A  combi- 
nation of  camphor,  aWhol,  and  strong 
acetic  acid.] 

[2.  Camphorated  soap  liniment.  Opodel- 
doc.    See  Linijnent.] 

[3.  Carrphorated  tincture  of  opium.  Pa- 
regoric.    See  Tincture.'] 

[4.  Camphorated  tincture  of  soap.  See 
Tincture.] 

CAMPYLOTROPOUS  (A-a/iTruXof, 
curved;  TpeTno,  to  turn).  A  term  applied 
to  the  ovule  of  plants,  when  its  axis,  in- 
stead of  remaining  rectilinear,  is  curved 
down  upon  itself,  the  base  of  the  nucleus 
still  continuing  to  be  contiguous  to  the 
hilum. 

CAMWOOD.  A  red  dye-wood,  princi- 
pally obtained  from  the  vicinity  of  Sierra 
Leone. 

[CANADA  BALSAM.  CANADA  TUR- 
PENTINE. The  resinous  juice  of  the 
Abies  bahamea.] 

[CANADA  FLEABANE.  A  common 
name  for  the  herb  Eryrjeron  eanadensn.] 

[CANADA  PITCH.  The  prepared  con- 
Crete  juice  oi  Abies  Canadensis.] 

[CANADA  SNAKEROOT.  The  root  of 
Asarum  canadoise.] 

[CANALICULATE  {Canaliculus,  a 
small  canal).  Channelled;  having  a  long 
furrow.] 

CANALICULI  (dim.  of  cnnalis,  a  ca- 
nal). The  name  given  by  Morgagni  to 
some  large  lacunae,  which  secrete  mucus 
in  the  canal  of  the  urethra. 

CANALIS  (caiina,  a  reed).  A  canal; 
so  named  from  its  being  hollowed  out  in 
the  form  of  a  reed.  A  hollow  instrument 
used  by  surgeons  as  a  splint. — Celsus. 

1.  Canalis  arteriosus.  A  blood-vessel 
which  unites  the  pulmonary  artery  and 
aorta  in  the  foetus. 

2.  Canalis  venosus.  A  canal  which  con- 
veys the  blood  from  the  vena  porta  of 
the  liver  to  the  ascending  vena  cava  in  the 
foetus. 

.3.  Canal  of  Fontana.  A  minute  vascu- 
lar canal  situated  within  the  ciliary  liga- 
ment, and  so  named  from  its  discoverer. 
It  is  also  termed  the  ciliary  canal. 

4.  Canal  of  Petit.  A  triangular  canal 
situated  immediately  around  the  circum- 
ference of  the  crystalline  lens  ;  so  named 
after  its  discoverer.    When  distended  with 


CAN 


87 


CAN 


air,  or  sizo  injection,  it  presents  a  plaited 
appearance,  and  has  hence  been  called  by 
the  French  canal  godromie. 

[5.  Canal  of  Nuck.  A  cylindrical  sheath 
formed  around  the  round  ligaments  of  the 
uterus  by  a  prolongation  of  the  peritoneum 
into  the  inguinal  canal.] 

[6.  Canal  of  Schlemm.  A  minute  canal 
at  the  junction  of  the  cornea  and  sclero- 
tica.] 

[CANARY  SEED,  The  seeds  of  Pha- 
laris  caiiarieiista.^ 

CANCELLI.  The  Latin  terra  for  lat- 
tices, or  windows,  made  with  cross-biirs  of 
■wood,  iron,  &c.  Hence  it  is  applied  to  the 
spongy  structure  of  bones ;  and  hence  the 
term  cancellated  is  applied  to  anything 
which  is  cross-barred,  or  marked  by  lines 
crossing  one  another. 

CANCER.  Literally,  a  crab  ;  and  when 
used  in  this  sense,  its  genitive  case  is 
cancri ;  but  when  it  signifies  the  disease 
designated  by  the  Greeks  carcinoma,  its 
genitive  case  is  cunceris.  The  term  is 
applied  to  the  disease  from  the  claw-like 
spreiiding  of  the  veins.  The  textures  of 
cancer,  as  given  by  Bayle,  are  the  follow- 
ing : — 

1.  The  Chondro'id  (^dv<)pos,  cartilage; 
ttioi,  likeness),  or  earlilaginiforra. 

2.  The  Hyaloid  [vaXos,  glass ;  tlios,  like- 
Bess),  or  vitriform. 

3.  The  Larino'id  (Xopjvij,  fat;  eHoj,  like- 
ness), or  lardiform. 

4.  The  Bunio'id  {jiovviov,  a  turnip;  eiios, 
likeness),  or  napiforra. 

5.  The  Encephalo'id  {lyKttpaXoi,  the  brain ; 
itloi,  likeness),  or  cer«'briform. 

6.  The  Colloid  {K6\\a,  glue;  tUoi,  like- 
ness), or  gelatiniform. 

7.  The  Compound  cancerous  ;  the  Mixed 
cancerous;  and  the  Superficial  cancerous. 

CANCER  SCROTL  Cancer  mundito- 
rum.  Chimney-sweepers'  cancer,  or  the 
Boot-wart. 

CANCER  (BANDAGE).  A  crab;  a  term 
denoting  a  bandage  resembling  a  crab  in 
the  number  of  its  legs,  and  called  the  split- 
cloth  of  eiijht  tails. 

[CANCER  ROOT  Common  name  for 
the  Orohanche.   Virr/iniann.] 

[CANCROID  {cancer;  and  clioi,  form). 
Resembling  cancer.] 

CANCRORUM  LAPILLL  Crabs' eyes, 
or  crabs'  st-nes;  the  names  of  two  calca- 
reous concretions  found  in  the  stomach  of 
the  Antaeus  Jluviatilis,  or  Cray-fish,  at  the 
time  when  the  animal  is  about  to  change 
Its  shell;  these  wore  formerly  ground  and 
employed  in  medicine  as  absorbents  and 
antacids. 

Cancrnrum  chelee.  Crabs'  claws ;  the 
claws  of  the  Cancer  pngurua,  the  Black- 


clawed,  or  Large  Edible  Crab;  these, 
when  prepared  by  grinding,  ccmstittttc  the 
prepared  crabs'  claws  of  the  shops,  for- 
merly used  for  the  same  purposes  as  the 
crabs'  stones. 

CANCRUM  ORIS  (cancer,  a  crab). 
Canker;  a  fetid  ulcer,  with  jagged  edges, 
of  the  gums  and  inside  of  the  lips  and 
cheeks,  attended  with  a  copious  flow  of 
offensive  saliva.  It  occurs  principally  in 
children.  Compare  Gangrana  oris  and 
Aphtha. 

CANDLE  TREE  OIL.  A  solid  oil,  ob- 
tained from  the  seed  of  the  Croton  sebi- 
fernm,  or  Candle  tree,  a  native  of  China. 
It  is  used  by  the  Chinese  for  making  can, 
dies. 

CANELLA  ALBA.  Laurel-leaved  Ca- 
nella  or  Wild  Cinnamon ;  a  Guttiferous 
plant,  the  inner  bark  of  which  constitutca 
the  canclla  bark  of  the  shops,  sometimes 
termed  on  the  continent  costus  dulcis,  or 
coslus  corticosus, 

Canellin.  A  crystallizable  saccharine 
substance  found  in  canella  bark. 

CANINE  APPETITE.  Fames  caninn. 
Voracity.     See  Bulimia. 

[CANINE  MADNESS.    Hydrophobia,] 

CANINE  TEETH  (eanis,  a  dog).  Cns- 
pidati.  Eye-teeth  ;  the  four  which  imme- 
diately adjoin  the  incisors.     See  Vens. 

CANINUS  {canis,  a  dog).  A  name  given 
to  the  levator  anguli  oris,  from  its  arising 
above  the  canini,  or  dog-teeth.  Compare 
Incisirits. 

[CAVITIES  (canvs,  grey-haired).  Grey- 
ness  of  the  hair.] 

[CANNA.  Oanna  starch.  A  fecula  re- 
cently introduced  from  the  West  Indies 
under  the  French  name  of  "  Tous  lea 
mois."  ] 

CANNABIS  SATIVA  (kinnab.  Arahle). 
Cannabis  ludica  (?).  Common  Hemp,  an 
Urticaceous  plant,  the  leaves  of  which  fur- 
nish an  intoxicating  drug,  under  the  names 
of  bang  or  ganga  in  India,  kinnab  or  hashinh 
in  Arabia,  malach  in  Turkey,  and  dacha 
among  the  Hottentots. 

1.  Gherris.  A  concreted  resinous  exu- 
dation from  the  leaves,  slender  stems,  and 
flowers. 

2.  Gnnjah.  The  dried  hemp-plant  which 
has  flowered,  and  from  which  the  resin  has 
not  been  removed. 

3.  Bang,  subjee,  or  sidhee.  This  consisj* 
of  the  larger  leaves  and  capsules  with  jxirt 
the  stalks. 

CANNEL  COAL.  A  bituminous  sub- 
stance which  yields,  on  combustion,  a 
bright  flame  without  smoke.  The  term  is 
probably  a  vulgiirism  for  candle  coal,  iu 
allusion  to  its  illuminating  properties. 


CAN 

CANNON  METAL.  An  alloy  of  copper, 
tin,  and  small  quantities  of  other  metals; 
used  for  casting  cannon. 

[CANTHARIDAL  COLLODION.  A 
blistering  liquid  made  by  exhausting,  by 
percolation,  a  pound  of  cantharides,  with  a 
mixture  consisting  of  a  pound  of  sulphu- 
ric ether  and  three  ounces  of  acetic  ether. 
Twenty-five  grains  of  gun-cotton  is  to  be 
dissolved  in  two  ounces  of  this  liquid  ;  and 
to  prevent  the  contraction  which  takes 
place  on  its  drying,  about  one  per  cent,  of 
Venice  turpentine  may  be  added.] 

[CANTHARIS  {xavdapoi,  a  beetle).  The 
pharraacopoeial  name  of  the  blistering  or 
Spanish  fly.  The  insect  most  commonly 
used  is  the  Cantharis  vesicatoria  ;  but  there 
are  several  indigenous  species  which  are 
equ.illy  eflScient,  and  may  be  employed  as 
substitutes.  Of  these  the  Cantharis  viltata 
is  the  only  one  adopted  as  officinal ;  but 
the  0.  cinerea,  C.  marginata,  C.  atratu, 
have  equal  vesicating  powers.  There  are 
about  twelve  other  indigenous  species 
■which  have  not  been  practically  employed, 
but  which  may  prove  not  inferior  in  vesi- 
cating powers  to  the  preceding  species.] 

Cantharis  Vesicatoria.  The  Blister  Bee- 
tle, or  Spanish  Fly,  a  coleopterous  insect, 
found  on  species  of  OleacecB  and  Capri/o- 
liacece,  but  rare  in  England. 

Cantharidin.  A  crystalline  substance 
procured  from  the  above  insect,  and  exist- 
ing probably  in  all  blistering  beetles  ;  1000 
parts  of  cantharides  yield  four  parts  of 
pure  cantharidin. 

[CANTHOPLASTT  (KavOii,  the  angle 
of  the  eye;  TXaVtrw,  to  form).  The  forma- 
tion of  the  angle  of  the  eye  by  plastic  ope- 
ration.] 

CANTHUS  {KavBoi).  The  angle  of  the 
eye,  where  the  eyelids  meet;  the  inner  can- 
thus  is  that  nearest  to  the  nose  ;  the  other 
ia  called  the  outer  or  lesser  canthus. 

[CANTIANUS  PULVIS.  Lady  Kent's 
Powder;  a  cordial  powder,  formerly  in  re- 
pute for  cancer,  composed  of  crab's  claws, 
prepared  pearls,  red  coral,  and  oriental 
bezoar.] 

CANTON'S  PHOSPHORUS.  A  sub- 
stance made  by  exposing  calcined  oyster- 
shells  and  sulphur  to  a  red  heat.  On  ex- 
posure to  light^  it  acquires  the  property  of 
shining  in  the  dark. 

CAN'ULA  (dim.  of  canna,  a  reed).  A 
small  tube,  generally  applied  to  that  of  the 
itrochar,  &c. 

CAOUTCHOUC.  Elastic  gum,  or  Indian 
rubber;  the  concrete  juice  of  the  Hoevea 
Caoutchouc,  latropn  E/astica,  Fieut  Indica, 
and  Artocarpus  Integrifolia. 

Caoutchine.     A  volatile  oil  produced  by 


88  CAP 

distillation  of  caoutchouc  at  a  high  tern- 
perature. 

CAPELINA  (capeline,  Fr.,  a  woman's 
hat).  A  double-headed  roller  put  around 
the  head,  <fec. 

CAPERS.  The  pickled  buds  of  the 
Capjjaris  tjjinosa,  a  low  shrub,  growing' 
out  of  the  joints  of  old  walls,  and  The  fis- 
sures of  rocks,  in  most  of  the  warm  parts 
of  Eurone. 

CAPHOPICRITE  (Katpia,  to  exhale; 
ffi/cpdf,  bitter).  The  bitter  principle  of 
rhubarb,  also  called  rhalarberin.  But 
what  this  principle  consists  in,  appears  to 
be  wholly  undetermined.  Quot  homines, 
tot  sententiae. 

CAPILLAIRE.  A  syrup  made  of  sugar, 
honey,  and  orange-flower  water.  [Jlore 
properly  made  of  the  Adiantum  capillus 
veneris.^ 

CAPILLARY  (eapillus,  a  hair).  Re- 
sembling a  hair  in  size;  a  term  applied  to — 

1.  The  Vessels  which  intervene  between 
the  minute  arteries  and  veins. 

2.  A  Fissure  J-  capillatio;  a  very  minute 
crack  in  the  skull. 

3.  Tubes,  which  are  so  small  as  to  bo 
less  than  the  twentieth  of  an  inch  in  dia- 
meter in  the  inside. 

4.  The  Attraction  by  which  a  liquid  rises 
in  a  capillary  tube  higher  than  the  surface 
of  that  which  surrounds  it. 

CAPILLUS  (quasi  capitis  pilus).  The 
hair  in  general.     It  is  thus  distinguished  : 

1.  Coma  {xdiiri).  A  head  of  hair  either 
dressed  or  not;  and,  by  analogy,  the 
branches  and  leaves  of  trees. 

2.  Crinis  {Kfiivii),  to  put  in  order).  The 
hair  when  set  in  order,  or  platted. 

3.  CcBsaries  (cado,  to  cut).  A  man's  head 
of  hair;  woman's  hair  being  formerly 
never  cut. 

4.  Cincinnos  (KiVtyva;).  A  bush  of  hail 
crisped,  curled,  or  braided;  a  curled  oi 
frizzled  lock. 

6.  Cirihus.  Quasi  in  circum  t^^Ttu?  A 
curl  or  frizzle.  From  xipaf,  a  horn  ;  because 
the  cirrhus  resembled  a  horn  in  shape. 

6.  Cilium  {cileo,  to  twinkle).  The  eye- 
lashes. 

7.  Super-cilivm.  The  eyo-brow;  the  hair 
situated  over  the  cilium. 

8.  Vibrissa  (vibro,  to  quiver).  The  hnir 
in  the  nostrils  ;  so  named  from  their  strain- 
ing the  air,  as  it  were,  in  its  passage,  and 
preventing  the  introduction  of  foreign 
bodies  in  the  nasal  fossa;. 

9.  Mystax  {nvara^,  mustaches).  The  hair 
on  the  upper  lip. 

10.  Barla  {^opiHj,  nourishment).  The 
beard,  both  of  man  and  of  beasts. 

11.  P?7u»  (ttIXdj,  carded  wool).  The  hair 
of  the  head,  beaid,  Ac,  of  any  creature. 


CAP 


89 


CAR 


12.  Villus  (vellu8,afi.ccce).  Wool;  shaggy 
nair  of  beasts. 

13.  Seta  {xariri,  a  horse's  tnane).  A 
bristle,  as  of  horses,  pigs,  <fec.     See  Seton. 

14.  Pappus  {TTdniroi).  The  down  on 
the  cheek, —  on  the  seed-vessel  of  certain 
plants. 

CAPISTRUM(crtj3io,to  take).  Literally, 
a  bridle.  The  single  split-cloth  bandage, 
so  called  from  its  being  used  to  support  the 
lower  jaw  like  a  bridle.  [An  old  term  for 
trismus.] 

[CAPITATE  (€«/)»<,  the  head).  Headed; 
terminated  by  a  sudden  enliirgement.  Ca- 
pitulate.   Having  a  little  head.] 

CAPITrLUViUM{ca;j»<,  the  head;  ;«i'o, 
to  wash).     A  bath  for  the  head. 

[CAPITAL  (caput,  the  head).  Belong- 
ing to  the  head.  Applied  by  way  of  emi- 
nence to  the  more  important  operations.] 

CAPIVI.  A  miscalled  balsam,  yielded 
by  several  species  of  Copnifera. 

C  A  P  N  0  M  0  R  {KOTvbs,  smoke ;  fiolpa, 
part;  so  called  from  its  being  one  of  the 
ingredients  of  smoke).  A  colourless  trans- 
parent liquid, —  the  only  ingredient  in  tar 
which  can  dissolve  caoutchouc.  It  oc- 
curs along  with  creosote  in  the  heavy  oil 
of  tar. 

[CAPPARIS  SPINOSA.  The  syste- 
matic name  of  the  caper  plant,  a  native  of 
the  south  of  Europe;  the  bark  of  the  root 
was  formerly  used  as  deobjtruent.  See 
Capers.'^ 

[CAPRATE.  A  combination  of  capric 
acid  with  a  salifiable  base.] 

[CAPREOLARIS,  CAPREOLATUS, 
(capreolits,  a  tendril).  Capreolate;  resem- 
bling the  tendril  of  the  vine.  Vasa  capre- 
olaria,  the  spermatic  vessels.] 

CAPRIC  and  CAPROIC  ACIDS.  Vo- 
latile odoriferous  compounds,  yielded  by 
butter  on  its  conversion  into  soap. 

CAPRIFOLIACB^.  The  Honey-suckle 
tribe  of  Dycotyledonous  plants.  Shrubs 
or  herbaceous  plants  with  leaves  opposite  ; 
Jlowers  corymbose,  monopetalous  ;  stamens 
alternating  with  the  lobes  of  the  corolla; 
orannm  inferior,  many-celled;  fruit  inde- 
hiscent. 

CAPSICUM  ANNUUM.  Common  Cap- 
sicum, or  Chilly;  a  plant  of  the  order  So- 
Utnarea,  the  dried  fruit  of  which  is  sold 
under  the  name  of  vapsirnm.  or  chillies. 

1.  Capsicum  frutescevs.  The  species 
which  yields  the  capsules  sold  as  Guiuia 
pepper,  or  bird  pepper.  Their  powder  is 
cai/enne  pepjjer. 

2.  Capsicin.  An  acrid  soft  resin,  ob- 
tained by  digesting  the  alcoholic  extract 
of  the  Capsicum  annuum  in  ether,  and 
evaporating  the  etherial  solution. 

CAPSULA  (dim.  of  cnr^jsd,  a  chest). 
8  * 


Literally,  a  little  chest.  1.  A  capsule,  or 
bag,  which  encloses  any  part,  as  the  cap- 
side  of  Glisson,  or  the  cellulo-vascular 
membrane  which  envelopes  the  hepatic 
vessels.  2.  In  Botany  it  is  a  dry,  superior 
fruit,  dehiscent  by  valves,  and  always  pro- 
ceeding from  a  compound  ovarium. 

1.  Renal  capsules.  Two  yellowish,  tri- 
angular, and  flattened  bodies,  lying  over 
the  kidneys  in  the  foetus,  in  which  they 
are  as  large  as  the  kidneys  themselves.  In 
the  adult  they  are  two  lobes. 

2.  Capsular  li<jameut.  A  loose  bag 
which  contains  the  synovia  of  the  joints. 
This  must  be  distinguished  from  the  syno- 
vial membrane  which  produces  this  fluid. 
The  latter  is  allied,  by  structure  and  func- 
tion, to  the  serous  membrane;  the  former, 
to  the  fibrous. 

CAPUT  (quod  indS,  says  Varro,  iiii- 
tium  capiant  sensus  et  nervi).  The  head. 
It  is  distinguished  into  the  skull,  or  cra- 
tiiinn,  and  the  face,  or  fades. 

1.  Caput  coli.  The  head  of  the  colon, 
the  cfficum,  or  blind  intestine. 

2.  Caput  (jallinayinis  (woodcock's  head). 
Vcru  Montanum.  A  lengthened  fold  of 
mucous  membrane,  situated  on  the  infe- 
rior wall  or  floor  of  the  prostatic  portion 
of  the  urethra. 

3.  Caput  mortunm  (dead  head).  The 
inert  residuum  of  a  distillation,  or  subli- 
mation ;  a  term  nearly  obsolete. 

4.  Caput  ohstipum  (a  stiff  heud).  A  term 
for  torticollis,  or  wry-neck. 

[5.  Caput  succedaneum.  The  oedema- 
V)us  swelling  which  forms  on  that  piirt 
of  the  head  of  the  fcetus  which  presents 
in  some  cases  of  labour,  resulting  fmm 
the  circulation  in  the  scalp  being  more 
or  less  impeded  from  the  tightness  with 
which  the  head  is  embraced  by  the  va- 
gina.] 

CARAMEL.  The  name  given  to  the 
black  porous  shining  mass  produced  by 
heating  sugar  at  a  high  temperature. 

[CARANNA.  A  resinous  substance, 
said  to  be  derived  from  the  Amyris  Ca- 
ranna,  a  tree  growing  in  Mexico  and  South 
America.] 

[CARAWAY.  The  fruit  of  the  Carum 
carni,  a  pleasant  stomachic  and  carmina- 
tive.] 

CARBAZOTIC  ACID  (carhon  and 
azote).  Nitro-picric  Acid.  An  acid  formed 
by  the  action  of  nitric  acid  on  indigo. 

CARBO  LIfiNL  Charcoal  of  woo<l ;  a 
specie?  of  artificial  coal,  consisting  of  half- 
burnt  wood. 

CARBON  (carhn,  a  coal).  A  substance 
well  known  under  the  form  of  coal,  char- 
coal, lamp-black,  Ac.  In  chemical  lan- 
guage, it  denotes   the   pure   inflammablB 


CAR 

prinoiple  of  charcoal;  in  its  state  of  abso- 
lute purity,  it  constitutes  the  diamond. 

1.  Carbon  vapour.  The  name  of  a  hy- 
pothetical substance,  for  carbon  has  never 
been  obtained  in  the  insulated  form  of  va- 
pour. When  tht  itrra  is  used  in  chemical 
works,  it  denotes  the  condition  of  carbon 
at  it  exists  in  carbonic  acid. 

2.  Carbon,  animal.  Animal  charcoal, 
bone  charcoal,  and  ivory-black,  are  names 
applied  to  bones  calcined,  or  converted 
into  charcoal,  in  a  close  vessel.  Animal 
charcoal  is  also  prepared  by  calcining 
dried  blood,  horns,  hoofs,  clippings  of  hides, 
Ac,  in  contact  with  carbonate  of  potash, 
and  washing  the  calcined  mass  afterwards 
with  water. 

3.  Carbon,  mineral.  A  term  applied  to 
charcoal,  with  various  proportions  of  earth 
and  iron,  without  bitumen.  It  has  a 
silky  lustre,  and  the  fibrous  te.\ture  of 
wood.  It  occurs  stratified  with  various 
kind?  of  coal. 

4.  Carbonic  oxide.  A  colourless  gas, 
formed  when  carbon  is  burned  with  a  mi- 
nimum of  oxygen,  as  when  coke  or  charcoal 
is  burned  in  a  close  vessel  with  a  limited 
draught. 

5.  Carbonic  acid.  A  pungent  and  acid- 
ulous gas,  produced  by  the  combustion 
of  carbonic  oxide,  or  by  that  of  charcoal 
in  oxygen  gas.  This  gas  was  termed  by 
Black  fixed  air,  from  its  having  been 
found  to  exist,  in  a  fixed  state,  in  lime- 
stone, and  the  mild  alkalies,  from  which 
it  was  expelled  by  heat  and  the  action  of 
acids. 

6.  Carbonates.  Compounds  of  carbonic 
acid  with  the  salifiable  bases.  They  are 
composed  either  of  one  atom  of  acid  and 
one  of  the  base,  or  of  two  of  acid  and  one 
of  the  base ;  the  former  are  called  carbon- 
ates, the  latter  bi-cnrbonates. 

7.  Carburets.  Combinations  of  carbon 
with  some  metals  by  fusion  ;  thus,  steel  is 
a  carburet  of  iron.  The  term  has  also 
been  applied  to  a  peculiar  compound  of 
sulphur  and  hydrogen,  the  carburet  of 
iulphur,  also  termed  sulphuret  of  carbon, 
and  alcohol  of  sulphur. 

8.  Carburelted  J/i/drogen.  A  colourless 
inflammable  gas,  abundantly  formed  in 
nature  in  stagnant  pools,  wherever  vege- 
tables are  undergoing  the  process  of  pu- 
trefaction ;  it  also  forms  the  greater  part 
of  the  gas  obtained  from  coal.  This  gas 
was  formerly  called  heavy  injlammable  air. 
See  Olefiant  Gas. 

9.  Carbamide.  A  compound  of  ami- 
dogen  and  carbonic  acid  —  an  ingredient 
of  chloro-carbonate  of  ammonia.  See 
A  inide. 

10.  Carhydrogen.     A   name    suggested 


90  CAR 

for  pyroxylic  or  wood  spirit,  which  con. 
sists  of  one  atom  of  hydrogen  and  one 
atom  of  carbon.  The  name  consists  of 
these  two  terms. 

11.  Carbomethylic  acid.  An  acid  ob- 
tained by  Dumas  and  Peligot,  by  acting 
upon  pyroxylic  spirit  with  carbonic  acid. 

12.  Carbolic  acid.  One  of  the  particu- 
lar products  which  have  been  isolated  in 
the  distillation  of  coal. 

[13.  Carboniferous  {fero, iohe&r).  Bear- 
ing or  containing  coal.] 

[14.  Carbonization.  The  process  of  con- 
verting organic  substances  into  charcoal.] 

CARBUNCLE  (carbo,  a  burning  coal). 
Anthrax.  A  boil,  differing  from  the  fu- 
runcle in  having  no  central  core,  and  ter- 
minating in  gangrene  under  the  skin,  in- 
stead of  suppuration. 

CARCINOMA  {KapKivoi,  a  crab).  The 
Greek  term  for  cancer.     See  Cancer. 

[Carcinomatous.  Resembling  or  of  th« 
nature  of  Carcinoma.] 

[CARCINUS  (MpK(ios).    Cancer.] 

[CARD AMINE  {Kapiia,  the  heart).  A 
genus  of  Cruciferous  plants.] 

[Cardaniine  pratensis.  The  systematic 
name  for  the  cuckoo-flower,  a  perenni.al 
herbaceous  plant,  the  flowers  of  which  en- 
joyed  the  reputation  of  being  diuretic  and 
antispasmodic] 

CARDAMOM.  The  name  of  the  fruit 
of  several  species  of  Elettaria  and  Amo- 
mum. 

Ceylon  Cardamoms.  The  fruit  of  the 
Grain  of  Paradise  plant  of  Ceylon.  The 
term  Grains  of  Paradise,  as  employed  at 
present  in  Europe,  applies  to  the  hot  acrid 
seeds  called  Malaguetta  pepper,  brought 
from  Africa. — Pereira. 

[Hound  Cardamom.  This  is  supposed  to 
be  the  fruit  of  the  Ajnomutn  Cardaniomnni, 
(Willd.)  growing  in  Java,  Sumatra,  and 
other  East  India  islands.] 

[Java  Cardamom.  This  is  supposed  to 
be  the  fruit  of  the  Amomum  innxinmm, 
(Roxburgh,)  growing  in  the  Malay  islands.] 

[Madagascar  Cardamom.  The  greater 
cardamom ;  supposed  to  be  the  fruit  of  the 
Amonntm  angustifolium,  (Sonnerat,)  which 
grows  in  the  marshy  grounds  of  Mada- 
gascar.] 

[CARDAMOMUM.  Cardamom.  The 
Pharmacopoeial  name  for  the  fruit  of  Elet- 
taria Cardamomum.^ 

CARDIA  {Kupiia,  the  heart).  The  en- 
trance into  the  stomach,  so  called  from 
being  near  the  heart. 

1.  Cardi-algia  {a^yo^,  pain).  Literally, 
Aeart-ache;  but  employed  to  denote  paiu 
in  the  stomach,  and  hence  synonymous 
with  gastralgia,  gastrodynia,  lardiaca  paa- 
sio,  &c. 


CAR 

2.  Carditis,  Inflammation  of  the  cardia 
or  heart. 

3.  Gardiacita.  Belonging  to  the  heart 
or  stomach.  Hence,  Cardiacus  Morbus,  a 
name  given  by  the  ancients  to  Typhus 
ITever ;  Curdiaca  Con/ectio,  the  Aromatic 
Confection  ;  and  Cardiacs,  a  term  for  cor- 
dial medicines. 

4-.  Cardiogmus.  A  term  used  by  Galen 
and  Sauvages  to  denote  a  species  of  aneu- 
rism, called  by  some  anenrysma  prcBcor- 
dicrtun,  and  by  others  polypus  cordis. 

CARDIAC  (xafita,  the  heart).  Relating 
to  the  heart. 

1.  A-cardiac.  Not  having  a  heart,  as 
certain  defective  foetuses,  the  insect  tribes, 
Ac. 

2.  Hitplo-ccirdirtc  {ai:\6os,  single).  Hav- 
ing a  single  heart;  this  is  pulmomc,  as  the 
fish  tribes;  or  itystemic,  as  the  niollusea. 

3.  Dlplo-ciirdiac{(ii7!\6oi,Ao\ih\6).  Hav- 
ing a  double  heart,  pulmonic  and  systemic, 
as  the  mammalia,  birds,  Ac. 

[CARDIANOSTROPHE  {Kapiia,  the 
heart;  dvairrpo^i),  conversion).  Malposition 
of  the  heart.] 

[CARDIECTASIS  (Kapila,  the  heart; 
cKTuaii,  extension).  Dilatation  or  aneurism 
of  the  heart.] 

[CARDIELCOSIS  {KapUa,  the  heart; 
tXicwfftf,  ulceration).  Ulceration  of  the 
heart.] 

[CARDIMELECH  [Kapiia,  the  heart; 
■J7D,  a  king).  A  supposed  active  principle 
seated  in  the  heart,  governing  the  vital 
functions.] 

[CARDINAL  FLOWER.  The  common 
name  for  the  Lobelia  cnrdinalin.] 

[CARDIOGMUS.  An  old  term  for  Car- 
dialgia,  but  also  applied  to  palpitation  of 
the  heart,  to  incipient  aneurism  of  the  heart, 
and  to  Angina  pectoris.] 

[CARDIOPALMUS  (Kapiia,  the  heart; 
vaXiids,  palpitation).  Palpitation  of  the 
heart.] 

[CARDIORHEXIS  (napila,  the  heart; 
fn^h,  a  rupture).     Rupture  of  the  heart.] 

[CARDIOTROMUS  {KapSia,  the  heart; 
rediioi,  a  tremor).    Fluttering  of  the  heart.] 

[CARDOL.  A  yellow,  oleaginous  li- 
quid obtained  from  the  juice  of  the  cashew- 
nut.] 

[CARDUUS.  ALinnean  genus  of  plants 
of  the  natural  order  CymirofejdtitUe.] 

[Cardmis  benedictiis.  A  name  for  the 
blessed  thistle.     See  Coitatirea  benedicta.] 

[CARIBEAN  BARK.  The  bark  of  the 
Exostenimn  caribfeit.^ 

CARICA  PAPAYA.  The  Papaw  tree, 
the  milky  juice  of  whicTi  contains  an 
abundance  of  fibrin,  resembling  animal 
matter. 


91  CAR 

CARIC/E  FRUCTUS.  The  preserved 
fruit  of  the  Fig,  or  Ficus  Curica. 

CARIES  (x£i'p(o,  to  abrade).  Ulceration 
of  the  bones. 

CARI'NA.  Literally,  a  keel.  A  term 
applied  to  the  two  lower  petals  of  a  papi- 
lionaceous corolla,  which  cohere  by  their 
lower  margins  in  the  form  of  a  keel. 

[^Carinate.     Having  a  carina,  or  keel.] 

CARMINATIVES  {carmett,  a  verse  or 
charm).  Remedies  which  dispel  flatu- 
lency, and  allay  pain  of  the  stomach  and 
bowels — as  by  a  charm, 

CARMINE.  A  lake  made  of  cochineal 
and  alumina,  or  oxide  of  tin. 

[CARNARIOUS.  CARNEOUS  {caro, 
flesh).  Fleshy;  of  the  nature  or  colour  of 
flesh.] 

[CARNATION.  A  name  for  the  Bian- 
thus  cnryophUbiH.  (q.  v.)] 

CARNIFICATION  (caro,  carnis,  flesh; 
fio,  to  become).  A  term  improperly  used 
to  designate  common  hepatization,  but 
applied  by  Laennec  to  that  state  of  the 
lungs,  in  pleurisy,  complicated  with  slight 
pneumonia,  in  which  the  lungs  have  lost 
the  granulated  surface  characteristic  of 
hepatization,  and  are  converted  into  a  sub- 
stance resembling,  both  in  appearance  and 
consistence,  muscular  Jlesh,  which  has  been 
beaten  to  make  it  tender.  [Compare  Ile- 
patizatio)).] 

CARO,  CAF.NIS,  Flesh;  the  fibrous 
substance  composing  muscle. 

1.  CarnecB  c(dunnioB  (fleshy  columns). 
The  muscular  fasciculi  within  the  cavities 
of  the  heart. 

2,  Carnivora  (voro,  to  devour).  Animals 
which  subsist  on  flesh  solely. 

.3.  Carnosa.  Fleshy  animals;  as  the  sea 
anemone. 

[4.   Carnose.     Of  a  fleshy  consistence.] 

[CAROTA.  The  Pharmacopoeial  name 
for  the  fruit  of  Daucus  caiola.'} 

CAROTID  (Kap6iD,  to  induce  sleep). 
The  name  of  two  large  arteries  of  the 
neck;  so  called  from  an  idea  that  tying 
them  -would  induce  coma.  They  sub- 
divide into  the  externa/  carotid,  or  artery 
of  the  head;  and  the  internal  carotid,  or 
principal  artery  of  the  brain. 

[CAROTIN.  A  peculiar  crystalliz.ible, 
ruby-red,  neuter  principle,  without  odour 
or  taste,  obtained  from  the  root  of  Daucui 
carota.^ 

[CARPAL  (Kaprds,  the  wrist).  Belong- 
ing to  the  wrist.] 

[CARPATHIAN  BALSAM.  A  terebin- 
thinate  juice  said  to  be  derived  from  the 
Piiius  Ceinbra.J 

CARPELLUM  (Kaprris,  fruit).  A  tech- 
nical term  applied,  in  Botany,  to  a  leaf 
in  a  particular  state  of  modification,  con* 


CAR 


92 


CAS 


tt.itufmg  the  pinfil.  The  blade  of  the  leaf 
forms  the  ovary ;  the  elongated  midrib, 
the  style;  and  the  apex  of  the  midrib,  the 
stigma.  The  edge  of  the  carpel  which 
corresponds  to  the  midrib  of  the  leaf,  con- 
Etitutes  the  dorsal  suture ;  that  of  the  united 
margins,  the  ventral.     See  Pistil. 

CARPHOLOGIA  {Kdp<pos,  the  nap  of 
clothes;  X/yw,  to  pluck).  Flovcitatio.  A 
picking  of  the  bed-clothes,  supposed  to  be 
an  indication  of  approaching  dissolution. 

[CARPOBALSAMUM  {Kapubs,  fruit; 
fiaXaa/iov,  a  balsam).  The  fruit  of  the 
Amyris  Giliadensis.1 

CARPOLOGY  (Kapirii,  fruit;  Xdyriy,  de- 
scription). That  branch  of  Botany  which 
treats  of  fruits. 

[CARPO- PEDAL  SPASM.  Laryn- 
gismus Stridulus ;  Cerebral  Spasmodic 
Oroup;  Spasm  of  the  Glottis;  Thymic 
Asthma.  A  spasmodic  aifection  occur- 
ring in  young  children,  characterized  by 
excessive  dyspnoea,  with  croupy  inspira- 
tion, and  spasmodic  contraction  of  the 
thumbs  and  toes.] 

CARPUS  (KaprrSi,  the  wrist).  The  ossa 
carpi,  or  carpal  bones,  are  eight  in  num- 
ber, and  form  two  rows. 

CARRAGEEN.  Irish  Moss.  The 
Chondrus  crispus,  a  nutrient  Algaceous 
plant,  employed  on  the  coast  of  Ireland  in 
making  size. 

Carrageenin.  The  name  given  by  Dr. 
Pereira  to  the  mucilaginous  matter  called 
by  some  writers  vegetable  jelly,  by  others 
pectin. 

[CARRON  OIL.  A  liniment  for  burns, 
«o  called,  because  it  was  much  used  at  the 
Carron  iron  works,  in  Scotland.  It  is 
composed  of  linseed  oil  and  lime  water; 
the  Linimentum  calcis,  U.  S.  Ph.] 

[CARROT.  Common  name  for  the  plant 
Daucus  carota.^ 

[CARTHAGENA  BARKS.  Under  this 
term  are  classed  all  the  Cinchona  barks 
brought  from  the  northern  Atlantic  ports 
of  South  America.  They  have  been  ar- 
ranged according  to  their  colour  into  :  1. 
Yellow;  2.  Red;  3.  Orange;  and  4.  Brown 
Carlhagena  Bark.] 

CARTIIAMUS  TINCTORIUS.  A 
plant  of  the  order  Cvnipottita;,  the  flowers 
of  which  are  imported,  for  the  use  of  dyers, 
under  the  name  of  sdfflower,  or  bastard 
taffron. 

Carthamin,  or  Carthnmic  acid.  A  red 
colouring  matter,  obtained  from  safflower. 

C.4RTILAGE  (quasi  c<mi77'»(/')).  Gristle. 
It  is  attached  to  bones,  and  must  be  distin- 
guished from  the  ligaments  of  joints  and 
tendons  of  muscles. 

[CARTILAGINOUS    {cartilago,    carti- 


lage). Of  the  nature,  or  resembling,  carti- 
lage.] 

CARUM  CARUL  Caraway;  a  natu- 
ralized Umbelliferous  plant,  cultivated  for 
the  sake  of  its  fruit,  commonly,  but  erro- 
neously, called  caraway  seeds.  Pliny  no- 
tices the  plant  by  the  name  of  Careum, 
from  Caria,  its  native  country. 

CARUNCULA  (dim.  of  caro,  flesh). 
[Caruncle.]    A  little  piece  of  flesh.    Hence: 

1.  Caruncula  lacrymalis  (lacryiiia,  a 
tear).  The  small  red  substance  situated 
in  the  inner  angle  of  the  eye. 

2.  Caruneida     myrtiforniis     {myrtua, 
myrtle ;  forma,  likeness).     The   granula- 
tions observed   around  the  orifice  of  the 
vagina,  from  rupture  of  the  hymen. 

CAR  US  (»apa,  the  head).  Profound 
sleep ;  lethargy. 

CARYOPHYLLACE^.  The  Chick- 
weed  tribe  of  Dicotyledonous  plants.  Her- 
baceous plants,  with  leaves  opposite,  and 
tumid  nodes  ;  Jiowers  polypetalous,  sym- 
metrical;  «^(/>ie)/«,  definite  ;  ovarium  orte- 
celled,  with  a  free  central  placenta;  "/rKj't, 
a  one-celled  capsule,  by  obliteration  of  the 
dissepiments. 

CARYOPHYLLUS  AROMATICUS. 
The  Clove-tree  ;  a  Myrtaceous  plant,  yield- 
ing the  Clove  of  commerce. 

1.  Caryojjhyllus  (Kiiyvov,  a  nut;  0i5AXov, 
a  leaf).  The  Clove,  or  unexpanded  flower, 
of  the  above  plant.  The  corolla  forms  a 
ball  between  the  four  teeth  of  the  calyx, 
and  this,  with  the  lengthened  tube  of  the 
calyx,  resembles  a  nail,  or  clou,  of  the 
French  ;  hence  the  English  term  clove. 

2.  Matrices  caryophylli  vel  aniliophylli. 
Mother  cloves;  the  fruits  of  the  dove, 
crowned  superiorly  by  the  teeth  of  the 
calyx,  with  the  remains  of  the  style  in  the 
centre. 

3.  Caryophyliin.  Clove  sub-rcsin  ;  a 
crystalline  substance  extracted  from  cloves 
by  alcohol. 

4.  Caryophillic  acid.  Eugenic  acid; 
clove  acid,  or  heavy  oil  of  cloves;  one  of 
the  two  oils  composing  oil  of  cloves ;  the 
other  is  light  oil,  called  clove  hydro- 
carbon. 

CARYOPSIS  («i/)i7,  a  head  ;  S;/<s,  like- 
ness). A  one-celled,  one-seeded,  superior, 
dry,  indehiscent  fruit,  with  the  integu- 
ments of  the  seed  cohering  inseparably 
with  the  endocarp;  the  characteristic  fruit 
of  the  Grnminacete. 

[CASCARILLA.  The  Pharmacopooinl 
name  for  the  bark  of  the  Croton  Eleiitcria.'] 

CASCAHILLiE  CORTEX.  Cascarilla 
bark  ;  the  produce  of  the  Crofoii  Cascarilln, 
or  wild  Rosemary  bush  of  Jamaica.  By 
some  it  is  referred  to  the  Croton  eleatcria. 


CAS 


93 


CAT 


CASEUM  (caseus,  cheese).  Oasein. 
Albumen  of  milk ;  the  curd  separated 
from  milk  by  the  addition  of  an  acid  or 
rennet,  constituting  the  basis  of  cheese 
in  a  state  of  purity.  The  liquid  left  after 
this  separation  is  termed  serum  lactis,  or 
whey. 

Caseous  oxide.  Another  name  for  apo- 
eepedine,  a  substance  procured  by  the  pu- 
trefaction of  animal  matter. 

[CASHEW-NUT.  The  fruit  of  the  Ana- 
cardiiim  oceidentale.^ 

CASSAVA.  A  fecula,  separated  from 
the  juice  of  the  root  of  Jnnipha  Manihot, 
mnd  exposed  to  heat;  a  principal  article  of 
diet  in  South  America.  The  same  sub- 
stance, differently  prepared  and  granulated, 
constitutes  tapioca. 

CASSERIAN  GANGLION.  A  large 
semilunar  ganglion,  formed  by  the  fifth 
nerve,  and  immediately  dividing  into  the 
ophthalmic,  superior  and  inferior  maxil- 
lary nerves.  It  was  named  from  Julius 
Casserius  of  Padua. 

CASSIA.  A  genus  of  Leguminous 
plants,  several  species  of  which  yield  the 
setinn  of  commerce.  Cassia  pulp  is  a  soft 
blackish  substance,  surrounding  the  seeds 
of  the  Cathartocarpus,  formerly  Cassia 
fistula,  the  Pudding-pipe  tree  or  Purging 
Cassia. 

[1.  Cassia  acntifolia.  The  plant  which 
furnishes  the  Alexandria  senna.] 

[2.  yEthiopica.  The  plant  which  fur- 
nishes the  Tripoli  senna.] 

[3.  Elongata.  The  plant  which  affords 
the  India  senna.] 

[4.  Fistida.  The  tree  which  yields  the 
purging  cassia.] 

[5.  Marylaudica.  The  systematic  name 
for  the  American  or  wild  senna.] 

[6.  C.  obovata.  The  species  which  yields 
the  Aleppo  senna.] 

CASSIA  LIGNEA.  Cortex  CassicB.  The 
bark  of  the  Cinnamomum  Cassia.  The 
est  variety  is  China  cinnamon. 

1.  Cassia  huds.     The  unexpanded  flow- 
rs  of    the. Cinnamon  Cassia,  resembling 

cloves. 

2.  Cassia  oil.  The  common  oil  of  cin- 
namon, procured  from  cassia  bark,  and 
cassia  buds. 

CASSIUS,  PURPLE  OF.  A  purple- 
coloured  precipitate,  obtained  by  mixing 
the  proto-chloride  of  tin  with  a  dilute  so- 
lution of  gold.  [Solution  of  gold  in  nitro- 
muriatic  acid  one  ounce,  distilled  water 
a  pint  and  a  half;  mix  and  dip  rods  of  tin 
in  the  mixture  as  a  precipitant.] 

CASSONADE.  Muscorado.  Raw 
Fugar ;  the  crystallized  and  dried  portion 
of  sugar. 

[CASSUMUNIAR.     See  Zerumbet.] 


[CASTANEA.  The  chesnut.  Thcphar- 
macopoeial  name  for  the  bark  of  the  Chin- 
quapin, Castanea  jyuntila,  which  is  astrin- 
gent and  tonic,  and  has  been  used  as  an 
antiperiodic] 

[Castanea  pumila.  The  Chinquapin  ;  an 
American  shrub  of  the  natural  order  Cu* 
puli/era.^ 

[CASTILLON'S  POWDERS.  These 
consist  of  sago,  salep,  and  tragacanth,  each, 
in  powder,  a  drachm ;  prepared  oyster- 
shell,  a  scruple,  with  a  little  cochineal  to 
give  colour.  A  drachm  of  this  boiled  in  a 
pint  of  milk  is  used  as  diet  in  chrouio 
bowel  affections.] 

CASTOR  OIL.  The  oil  extracted  from 
the  seeds  of  the  Ricinvs  Communis. 

CASTOREUM  {yder^p,  a  big- bellied 
animal).  Castor;  a  substance  found  in 
the  two  castor  sacs,  near  the  pubes  of  both 
the  male  and  the  female  Beaver,  or  Castor 
Fiber. 

Castorin.  Castoreum  Camphor:  a  crys- 
talline, fatty  substance,  found  in  Castoreum. 
By  boiling  with  nitric  acid,  it  is  converted 
into  castoric  acid. 

CASTRATION  {cnstro,  to  emasculate). 
Emasculation.  The  operation  of  removing 
the  testes. 

CAT'S  EYE.  A  mineral  brought  from 
Ceylon,  so  called  from  a  peculiar  play 
of  light  arising  from  white  fibres  inter- 
spersed. The  French  call  this  appearance 
chatoi/ant. 

CAT'S  PURR.  A  characteristic  sound 
of  the  chest,  heard  by  means  of  the  steiho- 
scope.     See  Auscultation. 

CATA  (Kara,  KiiO').  A  Greek  preposi- 
tion, signifying  down,  against,  into,  Ac.  In 
composition,  it  is  intensive,  and  signifies 
thoroughly. 

1.  Cata-causia  (Kalia,  Kavtrw,  to  burn). 
General  combustibility  of  the  body. 

2.  Catn-clysmus  (kAu^uj,  to  wash).  The 
name  given  by  the  ancients  to  the  cold 
douche  applied  to  the  region  of  the  stomach, 
or  to  the  back  opposite  to  the  stomach. 

.3.  Cata-lepsis  (Xu/j/iiiiu,  to  seize).  Li- 
terally, a  seizure  or  attack.  A  spasmodic 
disease,  in  which  the  limbs  remain  in  any 
position  in  which  they  are  placed,  however 
painful  or  fatiguing. 

4.  Citta-lysis  (Xiiw,  to  decompose).  De- 
composition by  contact.  .\  body  in  which 
the  catalytic  force  resides,  resolves  others 
into  new  compounds,  merely  by  contact 
with  them,  or  by  an  action  of  presence,  as 
it  has  been  termed,  without  gaining  or 
losing  anything  itself.  The  body  wnich 
determines  changes  in  another  is  called 
the  catalytic  agent. 

5.  Cata-menia  {itfiv,  n  month"!.  3Ien»M. 
The  monthly  uterine  discharge 


CAT 


94 


CAT 


8.  Cata-phora  (<pfpa,  to  boar).  The 
•omn  somnolentum  of  many  writers  :  a  va- 
riety of  lethargy,  attended  with  short  re- 
missions, or  intervals  of  imperfect  waking, 
tensation,  and  speech.     See  Lethnrgy. 

7.  Cata-plasma  {-rXdaaut,  to  spread).  A 
poultice ;  an  application  which  is  spread 
over  a  part  of  the  surface  of  the  body.  [See 
Poultice.^ 

8.  Cata-potium  (:t6tov,  drink).  A  pill, 
or  medicine,  to  be  swallowed  without  chew- 
ing.— Cehits. 

9.  Cata-ract{apdaeia, to contoan A).  Glau- 
Cfjia;  gutta  opaca;  suffusio.  Opacity  of 
the  crystalline  lens. 

10.  Cata-rrhua  (^/w,  to  flow).  Literally, 
a  flowing  down  ;  popularly,  a  cold.  In- 
flaumation  of  the   mucous  membrane  of 

be  nostrils  and  bronchia.     It  is  synony- 
dious  with  coryza,  gravedo,  Ac. 

11.  Cata-afagmua  (ard^u),  to  drop).  A 
term  applied  by  the  later  Greek  physi- 
cians to  a  defluxion  from  the  fauces  and 
thorax. 

12.  Calh-artics  (KaOalpw,  to  purge).  Me- 
dicines which  produce  alvine  evacuations. 
These  are  termed  laxative,  when  mild ; 
purgative,  when  active;  and  drastic,  when 
very  violent. 

13.  Cath-artin  {xaOaipw,  to  purge).  The 
active  principle  of  senna. 

14.  Catk-eter  (KudirjiJi,  to  thrust  into). 
A  tube  which  is  introduced  through  the 
urethra  into  the  bladder. 

15.  Cath-olicon  {SXos,  universal).  A  pa- 
nacea, or  universal  medicine. 

[CATALPA  CORDIFOLIA.  Catalpa 
or  Catawba  tree.  The  seeds  are  said  to  be 
aseful  in  asthma.] 

[CATARIA  icatus,  a  cat).  Catnep,  or 
catmint.  The  pharmacopoeial  name  for 
the  leaves  of  Xepeta  cataria.] 

[CATARRHUS  (Kara^^/u,,  to  flow  down). 
Catarrh  ;  applied  also  to  a  defluxion  from 
any  mucous  membrane.] 

[1.  Catarrhus  suffocations.  Suffocative 
catarrh.     Croup.] 

[2.  Catarrhus  urethralis.  Urethral  ca- 
tarrh.    Gleet.] 

[.3.  Catarrhus  vagina.  Vaginal  catarrh. 
Leucorrhoea.] 

[4.  Catarrhus  vesica.  Vesical  catarrh. 
A  copious  discharge  of  mucous  from  the 
bladder.] 

CATECHU  {cate,  a  tree;  cha,  juice). 
The  name  of  a  variety  of  astringent  ex- 
tracts, which  are  imported  under  the  seve- 
ral names  of  ca(ec/iu,  terra  japonica,  cuteh, 
and  gavibir. 

1.  Square  catechu.  This  is  used  by  tan- 
ners, under  the  name  of  terra  japonica, 
from  its  being  supposed  to  be  of  mineral 
origin ;  it  ie  produced  from  the  leaves  of 


the  U.tcaria  gamlir,  and  therefore  is  not 
catechu,  but  gambir. 

2.  Pegu  cutch,  or  catechu.  The  pro- 
duce  of  the  Acacia  catechu,  brought  from 
Pegu. 

3.  Bengal  catechu.  A  pale  extract,  ob- 
tained also  from  the  Acacia  catechu;  from 
its  laminated  texture,  it  was  compared  by 
Jussieu  to  the  bark  of  a  tree. 

4.  Colombo  catechu.  Round  flat  cakei 
procured  by  making  an  extract  of  the  betel 
nut,  the  seed  of  the  Areca  catechu. 

5.  Catechin.  A  particular  principle  ob- 
tained from  the  portion  of  catechu  which 
is  insoluble  in  cold  water. 

6.  Catechuic  acid.  Catechine.  An  acid 
obtained  by  Buchner  from  catechu.  This 
acid,  when  treated  with  caustic  potash,  Ac, 
yields  japonic  acid /  and,  when  dissolved 
in  carbonate  of  potash,  rnhinic  •■•liU. 

CATHARTOCARPUS  (KaOaipia,  to 
purge;  Kap-is,  fruit).  A  genus  of  Legu- 
minous plants,  of  which  the  species  Ji«tnla 
yields  the  cassia  pulp  of  the  pharmaeo- 
pwia. 

[CATIIETERISM  (catheter).  The  ope- 
ration of  introducing  a  catheter.] 

[CATHODE  (KoTci,  down  ;  iWf,  a  way). 
A  term  in  electro-chemical  action  for  that 
part  of  a  decomposing  body  which  the 
electric  current  leaves  j  the  part  next  to 
the  negative  pole.] 

[CATIIODIC.  Proceeding  downwards. 
Applied  bj'  Dr.  M.  Hall  to  the  downward 
course  of  nervous  action.] 

[CATION  (Kara,  down  ;  apt,  to  go).  A 
term  in  electro-chemical  action  for  a  body 
that  passes  to  the  negative  pole,  to  the 
cathode  of  the  decomposing  body.] 

[CATKIN,  Common  name  for  Amen- 
tum, q.  v.] 

CATLING.  A  sharp-pointed,  double- 
edged  knife,  chiefly  used  in  amputations 
of  the  fore-arm  and  leg,  for  dividing  the 
interosseous  ligaments. 

CATOCHUS  (/carf'xu),  to  detain).  A 
species  of  catalepsy,  in  which  the  body  is 
rigidly  detained  in  an  erect  posture. 

[CATOPTRIC  EXAMINATION  OF 
THE  EYE.  A  means  of  diagnosis  founded 
on  the  property  which  the  surfaces  of  the 
cornea  and  crystalline  lens  possess  of  re- 
flecting images  of  a  luminous  body.  Thus 
when  the  cornea,  the  crystalline  lens,  and 
its  capsule,  are  transparent,  if  a  lighted 
candle  be  held  before  the  eye,  the  pupil  of 
which  has  been  dilated,  three  images  of 
the  flame  may  be  seen  :  two  upright,  one 
reflected  from  the  anterior  surface  of  the 
cornea,  the  other  from  the  anterior  cap 
sule  of  the  lens ;  and  an  inverted  one,  re- 
flected from  the  posterior  capsule  of  the 
lens.     An  opacity  of  any  of  these  reflect- 


CAT 


Ing  surfaces  destroys  their  reflecting  pro- 
perty.1 

[CATOPTRICS.  The  branch  of  optics 
which  treats  of  the  reflection  of  the  rays 
of  light.] 

[CAUDA  {cado,  to  fall).     A  tail.] 

CAUDA  EQUINA.  HippxiriH,  or  horse's 
tail;  the  final  division  of  the  spinal  mar- 
row, so  called  from  the  disposition  of  the 
nerves  which  issue  from  it. 

[CAUDAL  {canda,  a  tail).  Of,  or  be- 
longing to  a  tail.] 

[CAUDATE  (caudn,  a  tail).  Tail- 
pointed;  prolonged  into  a  long  and  weak 
tail-like  point.] 

CAUDEX.  The  trunk  of  a  tree.  In 
Botany,  the  stem,  or  ascending  axis  of 
growth,  is  termed  caudex  ascendens ;  the 
root,  or  descending  axis,  caudex  deecen- 
dena. 

[CAUDLE.  A  nourishing  gruel  com- 
posed of  flour  or  meal,  with  egg,  wine  or 
brandy,  nutmeg,  <fec.] 

CAUL.  [English  name  for  the  omen- 
tum.] The  trivial  appellation  of  the  am- 
nion when  it  comes  away  with  the  child  in 
the  birth. 

[CAULESCENT  {cauJesco,  to  grow  to  a 
stem).    Growing  to  a  stem.] 

[CAULIFLOWER.  Common  name  for 
the  Braasica  Florida.^ 

CAULIFLOWER  EXCRESCENCE.  A 
disease  of  the  os  uteri;  supposed  by  Gooch 
to  bo  encephalosis. 

[CAULINE  {caidis,  the  stem).  Belong- 
ing to  the  stem.  Leaves  are  so  called 
which  arise  directly  from  the  stem.] 

[CAUMA  ((fai'u,  to  burn).  Burning 
heat  of  the  atmosphere,  or  of  the  body 
from  fever.] 

[CAUSALITY  (causa,  a  cause).  The 
faculty  of  tracing  effects  to  a  cause.] 

[CAUSODES  {Kavaos,  burning).  Hav- 
ing a  burning  heat.  Applied  to  an  ardent 
fever.] 

CAUSTIC  (xalia,  Kavata,  to  burn).  A 
substance  which  destroys  parts  by  chemi- 
cally decomposing  them.  Such  are  the 
concentrated  mineral  acids,  lunar  caus- 
tic, <fcc. 

Causticum  acerrimum.  The  old  name 
for  the  hydrate  of  potash  —  the  strongest 
common  caustic. 

CAUSUS  (fta/u,  Kaiau),  to  burn).  A 
variety  of  malignant  remittent,  thus  deno- 
minated by  Hippocrates  from  its  extreme 
heat,  (fee.  It  has  been  termed  by  later 
writers  fehria  ardens,  ardent  or  burning 
remittent. 

Causus  endemial.  A  name  given  to  the 
yellow  fever  of  the  West  Indies. 

CAUTERY  (<taiu,  Kaiau),  to  bum).  The 
application   uf    caustics.       By   the    term 


95  CED 

actual  cautery  is  meant  the  white  h(rt 
iron ;  potential  cautery  is  synonymous  with 
caustic. 

Cauterisation  objective.  The  employ- 
ment, by  the  French,  of  radiant  heat  from 
a  red-hot  iron  or  burning  coal,  as  a  cautery 
to  check  hajmorrhages,  and  to  promote  the 
reduction  of  prolapsus  of  the  rectum  and 
uterus,  and  of  hernia. 

[CAUTIOUSNESS.  The  taculty  which 
produces  wariness,  and  leads  the  possessoi 
to  be  cautious.] 

CAVERNOUS  (caverna;  from  camig, 
hollow).  The  name  of  a  gan<fIioH  in  th« 
head,  and  of  two  sinuses  of  the  sphenoid 
bone.     [See  Corpus-'^ 

ICavernous  Respiration.  See  Ausculta- 
tion.^ 

[CAVIARE.  Name  for  the  roe  of  tht 
sturgeon,  salted  and  dried.] 

CAVITARIA  (cavitas,  a  cavity).  In- 
testinal  worms  which  have  cavities  or  sto 
machs. 

CA  WK.  The  Sulphas  Baryta,  or  vitriol- 
ated  heavy  spar. 

CAYENNE  PEPPER.  The  ground 
seeds  of  the  Capsicum  frutescens. 

[CEANOTHUS  AMERICANUS.  New 
Jersey  Tea.  Red-root.  A  small  shrub,  of 
the  order  liJiamnacecB,  the  root  of  which  is 
astringent,  and  said  to  be  useful  in  syphi- 
litic complaints.  The  infusion  is  an  ex- 
ceedingly useful  application  in  aphthous 
affections,  in  crusta  lactea,  in  the  sore 
throat  of  scarlatina,  Ac,  and  also  as  an 
internal  remedy  in  dysentery.] 

CEBADILLA.  The  seeds  of  the  Asa- 
f/rea  officinalis,  a  plant  of  the  order  Jffe- 
InnthacecB.  The  seeds  are  also  called  sa- 
badilla  and  cevadilla;  but  more  projierly 
cebadilla(from  the  Spanish  ce6arfa,  barley), 
on  account  of  the  supposed  resemblance 
of  the  inflorescence  of  the  plant  to  that  of 
Hordeum. — Pereira. 

1.  Cevadie  or  sabadillic  acid.  A  crys- 
talline, fatty  acid,  obtained  by  saponifica- 
tion of  the  oil  of  cebadilla. 

2.  Sahadillinn.  A  substance  obtained 
from  cebadilla  seeds,  said  to  be  merely  a 
compound  of  resinate  of  soda  and  resinal« 
of  veratria. 

[CEDAR  BERRIES.  Small  excrescen, 
COS  sometimes  found  on  the  branches  of  the 
Jiniipierus  Virginiana,  Red  Cedar,  popularly 
used  as  an  anthelmintic  in  the  dose  of  from 
ten  to  twenty  grains  three  times  a  day.] 

[CEDRIN.  A  name  proposed  by  Mr. 
Lewry  for  a  crystalline,  intensely  bitter 
substance  obtained  by  him  from  the  seed 
of  the  Si  ma  ha  ccdron.} 

CEDRIRET.  A  subst.ance  found 
among  the  products  of  the  distillatiuQ  of 
wood. 


CED 


96 


CEN 


fCEDRON.  A  tree  of  the  natural  order 
SiniarubacecB,  growing  in  Central  America, 
the  seeds  of  which  are  a  popular  remedy 
for  the  bites  of  serpents,  for  hydrophobia, 
and  for  intermittent  fevers.] 

[CELANDIXE.  Common  name  for  the 
plant  Cfielidoiiium  majus.^ 

[CELASTRUS  SCANDEUS.  Climbing 
staff-tree.  An  indigenous  shrub,  the  bark 
of  which  is  said  to  possess  emetic,  diapho- 
retic and  narcotic  properties.] 

CELESTINE  {cwlum,  the  sky).  Sul- 
phate of  strontian,  so  named  from  its  fre- 
quently presenting  a  blue  colour. 

[CELL.  A  cavity  or  hollow  space.  A 
closed  vesicle  or  minute  bag,  constituting 
the  universal  elementary  form  of  every 
tissue,  formed  by  a  membrane  in  which  no 
definite  structure  can  be  discerned,  termed 
the  cell-wall,  and  having  a  cavity  which 
may  contain  matters  of  variable  consist- 
ence. Every  kind  of  cell  has  its  own  spe- 
cific endowments,  and  generates  in  its 
interior  a  compound  peculiar  to  itself. 
These  endowments  are  various,  and  their 
diversities  constitute  the  differences  be- 
tween the  several  tissues.  Certain  cells 
are  endowed  with  the  function  of  assimi- 
lation ;  others  with  the  preparation  of 
germs  of  a  new  generation ;  others  with 
that  of  effecting  chemical  transformations, 
Ac,  Ac] 

CELLULA  (dim.  of  cella).  A  little 
cell  or  cavity,  as  those  of  the  hyaloid  viem- 
brane. 

1.  Cellular.  The  designation  of  the 
structure  of  the  mastoid  process,  of  the 
lungs,  Ac;  also,  of  one  of  the  elementary 
tissues  of  plants. 

2.  Cellular  memhrane,  or  tissue.  The 
filmy  meshes  which  connect  the  minute 
component  parts  of  most  of  the  structures 
of  the  body. 

3.  Cellulares.  Cellular  plants ;  those 
which  have  no  flowers  or  spiral  vessels : 
they  are  also  called  Cryptogamous,  and 
Acotyledonous  plants.  Compare  V^aacu- 
lafcg. 

[CELLULOSE.  The  substance  which 
constitutes  the  cellular  tissue  of  plants.  It 
is  found  also  in  the  Ascklia:.] 

CEMENT.  A  preparation  made  of  va- 
rious materials,  which  is  applied  in  a  soft 
state,  and  afterwards  hardens  and  unites 
the  surfaces  to  which  it  is  applied. 

CEMENTATION.  A  process  by  which 
the  properties  of  a  body  are  changed,  on 
being  surrounded  with  the  powder  of 
other  bodies,  and  exposed  to  a  high  tem- 
perature, as  the  conversion  of  iron  into 
Itccl,  by  cementation  with  charcoal.  The 
substance  so  employed  is  called  cement 
powder. 


[CEMENTUM.  One  of  the  component 
parts  of  teeth.  In  the  human  tooth  it 
forms  a  thin  layer  which  envelopes  the 
root;  in  many  herbiverous  mammals  it 
dips  down  with  the  enamel  to  form  the 
vertical  plates  of  the  interior  of  the  tooth. 
It  is  also  termed  Critsta  petrosa.'] 

[CENTAUREABENEDICTA.  Blessed 
Thistle.  A  plant  of  the  natural  order  Com- 
posita,  which  has  been  employed  as  a 
tonic,  diaphoretic,  and  emetic] 

CENTAURII  CACUMINA.  The  flow- 
ering  tops  of  the  Erythrwa  ceutaxirium, 
or  Common  [European]  Centaury.  The 
name  is  derived  from  Chiron  the  Centaur, 
whose  wound  is  said  to  have  been  cured 
by  it. 

[CENTAURIN.  The  bitter  principle 
of  the  Erylhraa  centauriumJ] 

[CENTAURIUM.  The  U.  S.  Pharma- 
copoeial  name  for  the  flowering  heads  of 
the  £rythra>n  centauriurn.^ 

[CENTAURY,  AMERICAN.    The  herb 

of  Sabbatia  nvgidfirig.] 

[CENTIGRADE  {centum,  a  hundred; 
gradus,  a  step  or  degree).  Divided  into  a 
hundred  degrees:  a])plied  to  a  thermome- 
ter divided  into  a  hundred  degrees  between 
the  point  at  which  water  freezes  and  that 
at  which  it  boils.] 

[CENTIGRAMME.  The  hundredth 
part  of  a  gramme,  a  French  measure,  equal 
to  01 544  gr.  Troy.] 

[CENTILITRE.  The  hundredth  part 
of  a  litre,  a  French  measure,  equal  to 
2-7053  fluid  drachm^.] 

[CENTIMETRE.  The  hundredth  part 
of  a  metre,  a  French  measure,  equal  to 
0-3937  inch.] 

[CENTRIFUGAL  (ce»ifr«m,  centre; 
fugio,  to  fly).  Leaving  the  centre.  In 
Botany  this  term  is  applied  to  inflores- 
cences in  which  the  central  flowers  open 
first.] 

[CENTRIPETAL  {centrum,  centre; 
peto,  to  seek).  Approaching  the  centre. 
In  Botany  it  is  applied  to  inflorescences  in 
which  the  marginnl  flowers  open  first.] 

[CENTRO-STALTIC  {centrum,  the  cen- 
tre ;  stalti'cus,  staltie).  Applied  by  Dr.  M. 
Hall  to  the  action  of  the  ft»  nervoaa  in  the 
spinal  centre.] 

CENTRUM  (kcvtIv,  to  prick).  The 
centre  or  middle  point  of  any  part. 

1.  Centrum  ovale  niajui.  The  appear- 
ance of  a  large  centre  of  white  substance 
.'surrounded  by  a  thin  stratum  of  gray, 
presented  when  both  hemispheres  of  the 
brain  are  cut  down  nearly  to  a  level  with 
the  corpus  callosum. 

2.  Centrum  oiule  minus.  The  appear- 
ance of  a  centre  of  wliite  suV.^tancc,  sur- 
rounded by  a  narrow  border  of  gray,  ob- 


CEP 

eeryed  on  removing  the  upper  part  of  one 
heinisphere  of  the  brain. 

3.  Centrum  tendinosum.  The  tendinous 
centre  of  the  diaphragm. 

[CEPA  {KttpaXfi,  a  head).  An  onion.  The 
bulb  of  Allium  cepa.] 

\^Cepa  Afcalonica.  Systematic  name  for 
the  shalot  or  escalot.] 

[CEPHAFLIS.  A  Linnean  genus  of 
plants  of  the  natural  order  Cinch  on  acecB.] 

[Cephaelis  Ipecacuanha.  The  systematic 
name  of  the  plant,  the  root  of  which  is  the 
Ipecacuanha.] 

CEPHALE'  {KC(pa\rj).  The  head.  Its 
compounds  are — 

1.  OjuAa/n/j/m  (aXyof,  pain).  Cephalaea. 
Pain  in  the  head  ;  headache. 

2.  Cephalic  Vein.  The  anterior  vein  of 
the  arm  ;  formerly  opened  in  disorders  of 
the  head. 

3.  Cephalics.  Remedies  for  disorders  of 
the  head. 

4.  Cephalitis,  Inflammation  of  the 
brain. 

6.  Cephalodi/ne  (iS^vriy'pa.'m).  Headache; 
pain  in  the  head. 

6.  Cephaloma.  Medullary  tumour ;  a 
morbid  product,  resembling  brain,  some- 
times called  encephaloid  or  cerebriform 
tumour,  medullary  sarcoma,  fungus  haema- 
todes,  Ac. 

7.  Cephalogeneais  {yiveaii,  areHiiion).  The 
doctrine  of  the  formation  of  the  brain. 

8.  Cephalo-pharyngeua.  A  designation 
of  the  constrictor  superior  muscle,  from  its 
arising  from  the  base  of  the  skull. 

9.  CephalcBmatoma  lCephnloh(Bmato7na'] 
(ajfia,  blood).  Sanguineous  tumour  of  the 
beiid,  forming  spontaneously,  and  some- 
times called  absceasua  capitis  sanguineus 
neonatorum. 

10.  Cephalo-poda  (irovs,  Jro^iy,  a  foot). 
The  fifth  class  of  the  Cyclo-gangliata,  or 
Mollusca,  consisting  of  aquatic  animals, 
with  feet  disposed  around  their  head. 

[11.  Cephalotome  {riitvo),  to  cut).  An 
instrument  for  cutting  or  breaking  down 
the  head  of  the  foetus  in  the  operation  of 
embryotomy.] 

[12.  Cephalotribe  (rptPui,  to  crush).  A 
strong  forceps  invented  by  Baudclocquo 
tha  nephew,  for  crushing  the  foetal  head.] 

CERA.  Wax;  a  resinous  substance  se- 
creted from  the  ventral  scales  of  the  Apis 
viellifca,  or  Honey-bee ;  also  a  product  of 
vegetables,  as  of  the  Myrica  cerifera,  the 
Wax  Myrtle,  or  Bayberry.  Bees-wax  is 
distinguished  into  the  white,  bleached,  or 
virgin  wax  ;  and  the  yellow  or  unbiciuhod 
wax. 

1.  Cerine.  [Cerotic  acid.']  One  of  the 
constituents  of  wax,  forming  at  least  70 
per  cent  of  it.     The  other  constituent  is 


97  CER 

myricine.  Recently  it  has  been  stated 
that  wax  is  homogeneous,  that  it  possesses 
the  properties  of  myricine,  and  that  the 
difference  between  these  two  substances  is 
owing  to  the  presence  of  eerie  acid,  formed 
by  the  oxidation  of  myricine. 

2.  Ceric  acid.  An  acid  produced  by  the 
action  of  the  fixed  alkalies  on  wax. 

CERASIN.     A  substance  contained  in 
the   gum   exuded   from   the   bark  of  th 
Prunus  Cerasus,  or  Cherry-tree. 

CERASUS  LAURO-CERASUS.  Com 
mon  or  Cherry-laurel ;  a  Rosaceous  plant, 
the  leaves  of  which  are  employed  for  pre- 
paring the  cherry-laurel  icater. 

[CERASUS  SEROTINA,  (De  Cand.) 
C.  VIRGINIANA,  (Michaux).  The  sys- 
tematic name  for  the  tree  which  furnishes 
the  wild-cherry  bark.  See  Primus  Viryi- 
niana.] 

[CERATITIS  {Ktpas,  a  horn).  Inflam- 
mation of  the  cornea.] 

[CERATO-BRANCHIAL  («>«,  a  horn ; 
Ppayxia,  the  gills).  Applied  by  Prof.  Owen 
to  the  longer  bent  pieces  suppolied  by  the 
bones  which  form  the  lower  extremities  of 
the  branchial  arches  in  fishes.] 

[CERATOCELE  {xcpau  corne.i;  kIjX^, 
tumour).  Hernia  or  prolusion  of  the  inner 
layer  of  the  cornea.] 

CERATO-GLOSSUS  (Ktpa;,  a  horn; 
yXZcaa,  the  tongue).  A  muscle  running 
from  one  of  the  cornua  of  the  os  hyoides 
to  the  tongue.     See  Ilyo-glossua. 

[CERATOHYAL  (fc/paj,  a  horn ;  hyoides, 
hyoid).  Applied  by  Prof.  Owen  to  the 
lower  and  larger  of  the  two  principal  parts 
of  the  cornu  of  the  hyo'id  bone.] 

CERATOTOME  {Kipa?,  a  horn;  to^^, 
section).  The  name  given  by  Wenzel  to 
the  knife  with  which  he  divided  the  cornea. 

CERA'TUM  [cera,  wax).  A  cerate,  or 
composition  of  wax,  <fec.,  characterized  by 
a  consistence  intermediate  between  that  of 
plasters  and  that  of  ointments. 

[1.  Ceratum  calamincB.  Ph.  U.  S.  Cala- 
mine cerate.  (Turner's  Cerate.)  Yellow 
wax,  ,f  iij  ;  lard,  Ibj.  Melt  together,  and 
when  upon  cooling  thoy  begin  to  thicken, 
add  prepared  calamine  ^iij.,  and  stir  con- 
stantly until  cool.] 

[2.  C.  Cantharidis.  Ph.  U.  S.  Blistering 
Plaster.  Yellow  wax  and  resin,  of  each 
^vij.;  lard,  §x.;  melt  together,  and  add  of 
finely-powdered  Spanish  flies  tbj.,  and  stir 
constantly  until  cold.] 

[3.  C.  Cetacei.  Ph.  U.  S.  Spermaceti 
Cerate.  Sperniaeeti,  ,^j.;  white  wax,  .^iij.; 
molt  togollier,  then  add  of  oil  previously 
heated,  f^vj.  An  emollient  dressing  to 
sores.] 

[4.  0.  Hydrargyri  compoaitum.  Lond. 
Ph.    Compound  cerate  of  Mercury.    Mer- 


GEB 


98 


CER 


CDrial  ointment,  compound  soap  cerate, 
each  §vj.;  camphor,  ^jss.;  mix.  A  discu- 
tient  application  to  indolent  tumours.] 

[5.  C.  Plumbi  auhacetatis.  Ph.  U.  S.  Ce- 
rate of  subacetate  of  lead,  Goulard's  cerate. 
To  melted  white  wax,  ^iv.,  add  olive  oil, 
f^^s;  mix,  and  remove  from  the  fire;  when 
it  begins  to  thicken,  add  gradually  suba- 
cetate of  lead,  f^iiss.;  mix  with  a  wooden 
spatula  till  it  becomes  cool,  and  then  add 
camphor,  ^ss.,  previously  dissolved  in  one 
ounce  of  olive  oil.  Used  to  dry  up  exco- 
riations, relieve  the  inflammation  of  burns, 
scalds,  Ac.] 

[6.  C.Iiesince.  Ph.  U.  S.  Resin  Cerate. 
Basilicon  Ointment.  Resin,  ^v.;  lard, 
^viij.;  yellow  wax,  ,^ij.;  melt  together,  and 
strain  through  linen.  A  gently  stimulating 
application,  used  to  blistered  surfaces,  in- 
dolent ulcers,  burns,  Ac] 

[7.  C.  ResinoR  compositum.  Ph.  U.  S. 
Compound  Resin  Cerate,  Deshler's  salve. 
Resin,  suet,  yellow  wax,  aa  Ibj.;  turpen- 
tine, tbss.;  flax-seed  oil,  Oss. ;  melt  toge- 
ther, and  strain  through  linen.  A  stimu- 
lating application,  used  for  indolent  ul- 
cers, Ac] 

[8.  C.  SahincB.  Ph.  U.  S.  Savine  Ce- 
rate. Powdered  savine,  ,^ij.;  resin  cerate, 
ft)j.;  mix.  A  stimulating  application,  used 
to  keep  up  the  discharge  from  blisters,  se- 
tons,  Ac.] 

[9.  a  Saponis.  Ph.  U.  S.  Soap  Ce- 
rate. Solution  of  subacetate  of  lead,  Oij. ; 
soap,  §vj.;  boil  together  over  a  slow  fire 
to  the  consistence  of  honey,  then  transfer 
to  a  water-bath  and  evaporate  all  the 
moisture;  lastly, add  white  wax,  ^x.,  pre- 
viously melted  in  olive  oil,  Oj.  A  mild, 
cooling  dressing  for  scrofulous  swellings 
and  other  local  inflammations,  Ac] 

[10.  C.  Simplex.  Ph.  U.  S.  Simple 
Cerate.  Lard,  §viij.;  white  wax,  ,^iv.; 
melt,  and  stir  till  cold.  A  mild  and  cool- 
ing dressing  for  inflamed  surfaces.] 

[11.  C.  Zinci  carbonatig.  Ph.  U.S.  Ce- 
rate of  Carbonate  of  Zinc.  Precipitated 
carbonate  of  zinc,  Jij. ;  simple  ointment, 
3x. ;  mix.     A  mild  astringent.] 

CERCHNUS.  Wheezing;  a  dense 
^^d  impeded  sound,  produced  below  the 
larynx;  a  symptom  common  to  asthma 
and  dyspnoea. 

CEREALIA  (feasts  dedicated  to  Ceres). 
All  sorts  of  corn,  of  which  bread  or  any 
nutritious  substance  is  made. 

CEREBELLUM  (dim.  of  cerebrum). 
The  little  brain ;  the  postero-inferior  part 
of  the  encephalon,  situated  behind  the 
larger  brain,  or  cerebrum. 

CEREBRUiM  {Kdpn,  the  head).  The 
brain  ;  the  chief  portion  of  the  brain,  occu- 
pying the  whole  upper  cavity  of  the  skull. 


[1.  Cerebral  {cerebrum,  the  braic).  Of 
or  belonging  to  the  brain.] 

[2.  Cerehriform  (forma,  likeness).  Re- 
sembling the  brain  in  form.  Encephaloid.] 

3.  Cerebritis.  Encephalitis;  inflamma* 
tion  of  the  cerebrum. 

4.  Ccrebric  acid.  One  of  the  peculiar 
acids  found  in  the  fatty  matter  of  the 
brain.  The  other  acid  is  termed  the  oleo- 
phosphoric. 

[5.  Cerebrospinal  fluid.  The  fluil  ex- 
isting beneath  the  arachnoid  membrane 
of  the  brain  and  spinal  cord.] 

6.  Cerebro-gpinaats.  Another  name  foi 
narcotics,  from  their  affecting  the  func- 
tions of  the  cerebro-spinal  system. 

CEREVISIA  (quasi  ceresia,  from  Ceres, 
corn).  Malt  liquor;  beer  and  ale;  a  fer- 
mented decoction  of  malt  and  hops.  The- 
ophrastus  termed  it  wine  of  barley, 

1.  CerevisicB  fermentum.  Yeast,  or  barm ; 
a  substance  procured  from  wort  during 
fermentation,  partly  as  a  scum,  partly  as  a 
sediment.  It  consists  of  vesicles,  capable 
of  generating  other  vesicles,  and  regarded 
by  Turpin  as  a  new  plant,  which  he  called 
tortda  cerevisiee.  Thus,  fermentation  is  an 
effect  of  vitality. 

2.  Cerevisia  abietis.  Spruce  bser;  made 
from  essence  of  spruce,  pimento,  ginger, 
hops,  yeast,  molasses,  and  water. 

C  E  R  I  N.  A  peculiar  substance  which 
precipitates,  on  evaporation,  from  alco- 
hol which  has  been  digested  on  grated 
cork.  Subercerin  would  have  been  a  fitter 
name. 

CERIUM.  A  white  metal  found  in  a 
Swedish  mineral  called  cerite,  and  mora 
recently  in  ullanite. 

[CERNUOUS  (cernuus,  hanging  down). 
Drooping;  inclining  from  the  perpendiculai 
towards  tlie  horizon.] 

CEPiOMA  (Ki/pbs,  was).  The  name  given 
by  Dr.  Craigie  to  adipose  tumour  of  the 
brain,  from  its  wary  appearance.  By 
Andral  it  is  termed  fatly  production;  by 
Hebreart,  lardaceous  der/cnerntion, 

[CEROXYLON  ANDICOLA.  A  lofty 
palm  growing  in  the  South  American  Andes, 
which  furnishes  a  vegetable  wax.] 

CERULIN  (cendcus,  blue).  The  name 
given  to  indigo  in  the  modified  state  which 
it  acquires  during  solution. 

CERU'MEN  {cera,  wax).  Cerea.  Au- 
riiim  aordea.  The  waxy  secretion  of  the 
ear,  furnished  by  the  certimenuus  glands, 

CERUSSA.  Ceruse,  or  carbonate  of 
lead  ;  [magistery  of  lead]  the  tchite-le.ad  of 
painters,  used  by  them  to  give  the  property 
called  body. 

Ocrussa  Acetata.  Sugar  of  lead,  Saccha- 
ruMi  Satiirni  ;  the  super-acetate  of  lead. 

CEIIVI'CAL  (cervix,  the  neck).    A  pil- 


CER 


99 


CHA 


low  or  bolster.  Celstis.  [Belonging  to  the 
oedi.] 

CERVIX.  The  neck ;  the  hinder  part 
of  the  neck;  the  forepart  is  called  coltttm. 
The  tQrm  cervix  is  also  applied  to  the  neck 
of  the  bladder  and  of  the  uterus. 

CERVUS  ELAPHUS.  The  stag,  or 
hart,  from  the  horns  and  hoofs  of  which 
the  hartshorn  shavings  are  procured. 

[CESPITOSUS  {ceapea,  a  turf).  Cespi- 
tose.  Producing  many  stems  from  one 
root,  fortning  a  surface  of  sod.] 

[CESTOIDEUS  {Keards,  a  studded  gir- 
dl  i).  Having  a  band-like  form  ;  applied 
tc  a  family  of  Entozoa;  Cestoidean.] 

CETACEA  {cetns,  a  whale).  Whale-like 
animals,  as  the  dolphin,  dugong,  &c. 

1.  Cetaceum.  Spermaceti;  a  peculiar 
modification  of  fatty  matter,  obtained  from 
ihe  Phyaeter  macrocejihalua,  or  Spermaceti 
Whale. 

2.  Cetie  acid.  An  acid  procured  from 
spermaceti,  consisting  of  margarine  and 
fatty  matter. 

3.  Cetine.  A  white  laminated  substance, 
constituting  pure  spermaceti.  The  com- 
mercial spermaceti,  or  cetaceum,  usually 
contains  a  little  sperm  oil. 

4.  Cetyl.  The  supposed  radical  of  a 
new  series  of  compounds  derived  from 
spermaceti.  Cetene  is  one  of  these,  and  is 
procured  by  distilling  ethal  with  glacial 
phosphoric  acid.     See  Ethal. 

[CETRARIA.  A  genus  of  plants  of  the 
natural  order  Lichenacea.  The  pharmaco- 
pceial  name  for  the  Iceland  Moss,  Lichen 
lalandiciia.^ 

Cetraria  lalandica.  Lichen  lalandicus. 
Iceland  Liverwort,  or  Moss ;  a  lichen  em- 
ployed as  an  aliment. 

[CETRARIN.  The  bitter  principle  of  the 
Cetraria  lalandica.  It  consists  of  three 
distinct  substances : 

1.  Getraric  acid.  The  true  bitter  prin- 
ciple, a  crystallizable  substance. 

2.  Lichetearic  acid.  A  substance  resem- 
bling the  fatty  acids  ;  and, 

.S.  Thallochlor.  A  green  colouring  sub- 
stance.] 

CEVADIC  ACID.  An  acid  produced 
by  the  saponification  of  the  oil  of  the  Vern- 
tnim  aabodilla.  It  is  also  called  aubadillic 
acid. 

[CEVADILLA.     See  Sahadilla.] 

[CEYLON  CARDAMOM.  The  seeds 
of  the  Eleltaria  major,  a  plant  cultivated 
in  Ceylon.] 

[CEYLON  CINNAMON.  The  bark  of 
Ciniinviomitm  Zi  i/lnnicitm.] 

CEYLON  MOSS.  The  Fucus  amyla- 
cc'ia.  a  Cryptogamie  plant,  of  the  order 
A/i/ts.  lately  introduced  as  a  substitute  for 
•kriuaeeous  foods.     [See  Gigartina.] 


CHABERT'S  OIL.  An  oil  prcpnred 
by  mixing  three  parts  of  oil  of  turiicntiiio 
with  one  part  of  Dippel's  oil,  and  distilling 
three  parts. 

[CH^ROPHYLUM  SATIVUM.  Cher- 
vil.      See  Anthriacun  cerefoliiim.} 

CHALASIS  (xaXa^n,  a  small  swelling). 
The  name  given  by  Sauvages  to  the  por- 
cine species  of  scrofula ;  the  equine  species 
he  denominated  scrofula /arc/»)e)i. 

CIIALAZA  (;:^'«'Aa^a,  a  small  swelling). 
A  small  brown  spot  observed  at  the  apex 
of  some  seeds,  as  of  the  orange,  formed  by 
the  union  of  certain  vessels  proceeding 
from  the  hilum. 

[CHALAZjE.  Two  twisted  cords  which 
hold  the  yolk-bag  in  its  place  within  the 
egg-l 

CHALAZIUM  (xa^a^aj  a  hailstone). 
Chalazion.  An  indurated  tumour  of  un- 
defined margin,  occupying  the  edge  of  the 
lid.  It  is  called,  in  Latin,  gratido;  and, 
from  its  being  supposed  to  be  the  indu- 
rated remains  of  a  stye,  it  has  been  termed 
hordeolum  induratuin. 

CHALCANTHDM  (xa>^'<K  brass  ;  ai/Ooy, 
a  flower).  The  flowers  of  brass,  or  the 
Sidphaa  Zinci.  Pliny's  term  for  cop- 
peras. 

CHALK.  Creta.  Carbonate  of  lime;  a 
common  species  of  calcareous  earth. 

1.  Black  chalk.  Drawing  slate;  a  bluish- 
black  clay,  containing  about  12  per  cent, 
of  carbon. 

2.  Bed  chalk.  A  species  of  argillaceous 
iron-stone  ore. 

3.  Spanish  chalk.    Steatite  or  soap  rock. 
CHALK-STONES.     Gouty  concretions, 

found  in  the  joints,  consisting  of  urate  of 
soda  and  phosphate  of  lime. 

CHALYBEATE  WATERS.  Ferrugi- 
voua  watera.  Mineral  waters,  whose  pre- 
dominating or  active  principle  is  iron. 
There  are  two  kinds;  the  carbonated,  con- 
taining carbonate  of  the  protoxide  of  iron  ; 
and  the  sulphaied,  containing  sulphate  of 
iron.  Some  of  the  latter  contain  sulphate 
of  alumina,  and  are  called  aluminoua  sui- 
phated  chalybeatea. 

CHALYBS  {Chalybca,  a  people  who  dug 
iron  out  of  the  earth).  A  kind  of  hard 
iron,  or  steel.  Hence  the  term  chalybeate 
is  applied  to  waters  which  are  impregnated 
with  iron  or  steel. 

Chalybis  rubigo.  Rust  of  iron ;  the  pre- 
pared subcarbonate  of  iron. 

[CHAM^DRYS  {xaiJai,on  the  ground; 
Sptig,  the  oak).  The  trivial  name  of  the 
plant  Germander.  See  Tencrinm  Ohamcb- 
dnjH.'] 

[CHAMjEPITYS  (x"!"",  on  the  ground; 
ir/ruf,  the  pine  tree).  The  trivial  name  for 
the   ground   pine,  {Ajiiga  chamajntya,)  a 


CHA 


100 


CHE 


creeping  annual  labiate  plant,  the  leaves 
pf  which  are  said  to  be  stimulant,  diuretic 
and  aperient.] 

CHAMELEON  MINERAL.  A  com- 
bination of  black  oxide  of  manganese  and 
potash,  which  gives  a  green  colour  to 
water,  passes  gradually  through  all  the 
ebades  of  the  prism,  and  at  last  becomes 
colourless. 

CHAMOMILE  FLOWERS.  The  floral 
heads  of  the  Anthemis  uobilis,  an  indige- 
nous Composite  plant.  The  single  /lowers 
have  the  largest  yellow  discs,  in  which  the 
volatile  oil  resides  ;  the  double  flowers,  in 
■which  the  yellow  tubular  florets  of  the  disc 
are  more  or  less  converted  into  white  ligu- 
late  florets,  contain  less  of  this  oil;  the 
former  are,  therefore,  to  be  preferred. 

[^German  Chamomile,  See  Matricaria 
chamotnilla.^ 

[  Wild  Chamomile.  A  common  name  for 
the  herb  Anthemis  cotula.     See  Cotnla.'] 

CHANCRE  (Fr.,  KapKhof,  cancer). .  A 
sore  which  arises  from  the  direct  applica- 
tion of  the  syphilitic  poison. 

CHANDOO.  An  extract  of  opium,  pre- 
pared by  the  Chinese  for  smoking. 

[CHANGE  OF  LIFE.  A  popular  term 
for  the  constitutional  disturbance  often  at- 
tending the  cessation  of  the  catamenia.] 

[CHARANTIA.  A  name  for  the  Mo- 
mordica  elaterium.'\ 

CHARA  HISPIDA.  A  submersed  leaf- 
less aquatic  plant,  interesting  to  the  physio- 
logist as  displaying  the  special  circulation 
in  plants,  and  as  being  analogous  in  botany 
to  the  frog  in  zoology. 

CHARCOAL.  Carho  Ligni.  The 
residue  of  animal,  vegetable,  and  many 
mineral  substances,  when  heated  to  red- 
Bess  in  close  vessels.  There  are  several 
varieties  of  charcoal,  termed  gas-carbon, 
lamp-black,  wood-charcoal,  coke,  and 
ivory-black. 

CHARPIE  {earpo,  to  scrape).  The 
French  term  for  scraped  linen,  or  lint. 

CHARTREUX,  POUDRE  DE.  The 
Kcrraes  mineral;  a  term  invented  by  some 
Carthusian  friars. 

CHAY,  or  CHAYA  ROOT.  The  root 
of  the  Oldenlnndla  umbellata,  used  for 
giving  the  beautiful  red  of  the  Madras 
cottons. 

CHEESE.  Caseus.  The  curd  of  milk, 
separated  from  the  whey,  pressed  or  hard- 
ened, and  coloured  with  annotto,  one  ounce 
of  which  will  colour  a  hundred  weight  of 
cheese. 

1.  Gouda  cheese  is  made  in  Holland ; 
muriatic  acid  is  used  in  curdling  the  milU 
instead  of  rennet;  this  renders  it  pungent 
and  prepcrves  it  from  mites. 

2.  Parmeaan  cheese,  so  called  from  Par- 


ma in  Italy,  is  merely  a  skim-mill'  cheese, 
owing  its  flavour  to  the  fine  herbage  of 
the  meadows  along  the  Po,  where  the 
cows  feed. 

3.  Grtn/ere  cheese,  so  named  from  a 
place  in  Fribourg,  is  made  of  skimmed, 
or  partially  skimmed,  milk,  and  flavoured 
with  herbs. 

[CHEESE  RENNET.  A  common  name 
for  the  plant  Galium   Vernm.'\ 

[CHEILOPLASTY(jt£<Ao{,alip;a<i<T(ri.> 
to  form).  The  operation  of  supplying  de- 
ficiences  of  the  lips,  or  of  forming  a  new 
lip,  by  appropriating  a  sufficient  pcrvion 
of  the  neighbouring  healthy  substanc«  .0 
that  purpose.] 

[CHELA  (x'l^"'  a  claw).    A  claw.] 

IChelcB  cancrorum.  Crabs'  claws.  For- 
merly used  as  an  antacid.] 

[CHELERYTHRIN.  A  peculiar  alka- 
line principle  found  in  the  Chelidoniiim 
tnajiis.  said  to  be  an  acrid,  narcotic  poison.] 

[CHELICERA  (xvU,  a  claw).  A  term 
applied  to  two  articulated  piece?,  errone- 
ously called  mandibles,  (chelicer^B,  nom.p\.) 
at  the  anterior  superior  extremity  of  the 
head  of  certain  of  the  Arachnides,  which 
are  terminated  by  two  fingers,  or  by  a 
single  one  resembling  a  hook  or  claw. — 
31ay)ie. 

[CHELIDONICACID.  A  peculiar  acid 
obtjiincd  from  the  Chelidoniiim  7naji)s.'\ 

[CHELIDONIN.  A  peculiar  alkaline 
principle  formed  in  the  Chelidonium  vuijus.'\ 

CUELIDOXIUM  MAJUS.  The  Greater 
Celadine;  a  Papaveraceous  herb,  the  yel- 
low juice  of  which  has  been  employed  as 
an  escharotic  to  destroy  warts. 

[CHELIDOXANTIIIN.  A  neuter,  crys- 
tallizable,  bitter  principle,  of  a  yellow 
colour,  obtained  from  the  Chelidonium 
majits.^ 

CHELOIDE  {xA«{,  a  tortoise,  tKo?, 
likeness).  Cancroide.  A  designation  of  a 
disease  of  the  skin,  described  under  this 
name  by  Alibert,  from  its  presenting  a  llat- 
tish  raised  patch  of  integument,  resembling 
a  tortoise's  shell. 

CHELONIA  (xc)«iyv,^  tortoise).  The 
Tortoise  tribe:  the  first  order  of  the  class 
Jieptilia. 

CHEMISTRY.  A  term,  of  Arabic  oii^in, 
signifying  the  knowledge  of  the  composi- 
tion of  bodies,  and  of  the  changes  of  '"^n- 
stitution  produced  by  their  mutual  acnon 
on  each  other. 

CHEMO'SIS  (xaivu,  to  gape).  An  af- 
fection in  which  the  conjunctiva  is  elevated 
above  the  transparent  cornea,  [from  exu 
dation  into  the  subjacent  cellular  tissue.] 

CHELSEA  PENSIONER.  A  nostrum 
for  the  rheumatism,  said  to  be  the  pre- 
scription of  a  Chelsea  pensioner,  by  which 


CUE 


101 


CHI 


liord  Amherst  was  cured.  Gum  guaiac., 
5J-;  rhubarb,  ^ij.;  cream  of  tartar,  Jj.; 
flowers  of  sulphur,  ^j.;  one  nutmeg;  clari- 
fied honey,  one  pound.  Two  large  spoons- 
ful to  be  taken  night  and  morning. 

CHELTENHAM  SALTS.  Sulphate  of 
soda,  grs.  120 ;  sulphate  of  magnesia,  grs. 
66;  muriate  of  soda,  grs.  10;  sulphate  of 
iron,  gr.  i,  triturated  together. 

1.  "  Elflorescence  of  Real  Chelteuham 
Snltii."  The  preceding  salt  deprived  of  its 
water  of  crystallization. 

2.  "  Efflorescence  of  the  real  Magnesian 
^Cheltenham  Salts,"  made  from  the  waters 

of  the  Chalybeate  3/agnesian  Spa.  Ep- 
Bom  salt,  with  small  portions  of  magne- 
sia, and  muriate  of  magnesia,  or  muriate 
of  soda. 

3.  Murio- Sulphate  of  Magnesia  and 
Iron.  A  preparation  so  named  hy  Mr. 
Thomson,  and  consisting  of  Epsom  salt 
deprived  of  a  part  of  its  water  of  crystal- 
lization, and  discoloured  by  a  little  rust  of 
iron,  and  containing  a  small  portion  of 
muriate  of  magnesia. 

4.  "  Original  Combined  Cheltenham 
Salts."  The  waters  of  the  Spa  evaporated 
to  dryness. 

[ClIENOPODIUM  (;;^^v,  a  goose;  iruvs, 
a  foot).  A  genus  of  plants  of  the  natural 
order  ChenopodecR.  The  U.  S.  Pharmaco- 
poeial  name  for  the  fruit  of  Cheno])ium  an- 
thelminticum,  wormseed.] 

[Chenopodinm  anthelminticum.  Worm- 
seed,  Jerusalem  oak.  An  indigenous  pe- 
rennial plant.  The  seeds,  and  the  e.Y- 
pressed  oil  of  the  seeds,  are  a  very  efficient 
anthelmintic] 

\^C.  anibrosioidea^  This  species  has  also 
anthelmintic  properties,  and  has  been  em- 
ployed in  chorea.] 

[C.  Botrys.  Another  indigenous  spe- 
cies possessing  anthelmintic  virtues.] 

Chenopodinm  Olidum.  A  plant  of  the 
Goosefiiot  tribe,  remarkable  for  exhaling 
nncombined  ammonia. 

[CHERRY.  The  common  name  for 
the  fruit  of  several  species  of  the  genus 
/'riiJiiis.] 

[Cherry  Birch.  A  Common  name  for  the 
plant  Betnla  lenta.'\ 

[Cherry  Laurel.  Common  name  for  the 
Primus  Laurocerasns.'\ 

[Cherry-Laurel  icater.  A  weak  hydro- 
cyanic acid,  obtained  by  distillation  from 
the  fresh  leaves  of  the  Cherry  Laurel.] 

[CHERVIL.  Common  name  for  the 
plant  Anthrisc.us  cerefolium.^ 

[CIIE.SNUT.  Common  name  for  the 
fruit  of  the  Fagus  casianea.'\ 

CHEST.  Thorax.  An  old  English 
term,  commonly  traced  to  the  Latin  cista 
aad  Greek  Kiarri,  which  are  of  the  same 
»* 


import.  "When  it  is  considered  that 
the  same  word  was  anciently  used  for  a 
basket,  the  appropriation  of  it  to  the  hu- 
man thorax  will  appear  quite  natural  to 
any  one  who  has  ever  seen  a  skeleton." — 
Forbes. 

CHEVASTER,  or  CHEVESTRE  (capis- 
trtim,  a  halter).  A  double  roller,  applied 
to  the  head  in  cases  of  fracture,  or  luxation 
of  the  lower  jaw. 

CHEWING  BALLS.  Masticatories  used 
in  farriery,  composed  of  the  wood  of  the 
bay  and  juniper  trees,  assafoetida,  liver  of 
antimony,  and  pellitory  of  Spain. 

[CHIAN  or  CHIO  TURPENTINE.  A 
common  name  for  the  turpentine  from  the 
Pistacia  Terebinfhus.^ 

CHIASMA.  The  point  of  decussation 
of  the  optic  nerves. 

CHIASTRE.  A  bandage  for  stopping 
haemorrhage  from  the  temporal  artery,  and 
named  from  its  being  shaped  like  a  cross, 
or  the  Greek  letter  X,  chi. 

[CHICA.  A  fermented  liquor  used  in 
Peru,  made  from  Indian  meal  and  water.] 

CHICKEN  POX.  The  popular  namo 
of  a  species  of  Varicella. 

[CHICORY.  Succory.  Common  name 
for  the  Cichorium  Intybus ;  an  European, 
perennial,  herbaceous  plant,  considered  to 
possess  tonic,  deobstruent,  and  aperient 
virtues.] 

CHIGRE,  CHIGO,  or  CHIQUE.  Chi- 
rones.  A  small  sand-flea  of  the  West  Indies, 
which  insinuates  itself  into  the  soft  and 
tender  parts  of  the  fingers  and  toes. 

CHILPjLAIN.  Pernio.  An  inflamma- 
tion of  the  extreme  parts  of  the  body,  from 
e.fposure  to  cold. 

CHILD-BED  FEVER.  Puerperal  fever, 
and  often  called  peritonep.al  fever. 

CHILLIES.  Long  taper  pods  of  the 
Cajjsicum  annunm.  Cayenne  pepper  con- 
sists of  the  dried  and  ground  seeds  of  Cap- 
sicum frutescem. 

[CHIMAPHILA  (;:^£(/^a,  winter;  ^iX/w, 
to  love).  A  genus  of  plants  of  the  natural 
order  Pyrolacea.  The  Pharmacopoeial 
name  for  the  leaves  of  Chimaphila  Umbel- 
lata.] 

[1.  C.  maculata.  Spotted  winter-green. 
Possesses  similar  properties  with  the  fol- 
lowing species.j 

2.  Chimaphila  Umbellata.  A  plant  known 
by  the  names  of  Winter  Green  and  Pip- 
sissewa,  and  reputed  as  a  specific  again.si 
scrofula.  [It  has  tonic,  diuretic,  and  dia- 
phoretic properties.] 

CHIMNEY-SWEEPERS' CANCER.  A 
poi)ul!ir  name  of  the  Cancer  Scroti,  op 
Munditorum,  or  Soot-wart. 

CHINA-CLAY.  Kaolin.  A  variety  of 
clay  prepared  from  decaying  granito. 


CHI 


102 


CUL 


CHINAGLAZE.  A  prepnration  for 
printing  blue  frit,  made  from  ten  parts  of 
glass,  two  parts  of  lead,  and  three  or  more 
of  blue  calx. 

CHINA  NOVA.  The  name  given  in 
Germany  to  the  red  bark,  known  in 
France  as  Quinquina  novn;  it  is  the  pro- 
duce of  the  Cinchona  ohlongifolia.  It  is 
very  different  from  the  red  bark  of  Eng- 
lish commerce,  though  they  have  been 
confounded  together  by  the  London  Col- 
lege.— Pharm.  Journ. 

Chinova  bitter.  A  snow-white  substance, 
of  acid  properties,  obtained  by  operating 
on  china  nova. 

CHINA  ROOT.  Badix  China  Orien- 
talii.  The  produce  of  the  Smilax  China, 
said  to  be  brought  from  the  province  of 
Onansi  in  China. 

American  China  Root.  Radix  ChinsB 
Araericanae.  Said  to  be  the  produce  of  Smi- 
lax pseudo-China,  brought  from  Mexico. 

CHINCOUGH.  Probably  a  corruption 
of  chinecough.      See  Pertussis. 

[CHINOIDINE.  Quinoidin;  Amor- 
phous Quinia.] 

[CHINQUAPIN.  A  common  name  for 
the  Castanea  puinila.Jl 

[CHIOCOCCA.  A  genus  of  plants  of  the 
family  Rubiaeed.'] 

IChiococca  racemosa.  The  Cahinca, 
q.  v.] 

CHIRAGRA  ixtip,  the  hand;  aypa,  sei- 
zure).    Gout  of  the  hand. 

CHIRETTA,CHIRAYTA.  An  intensely 
bitt-er  substance,  procured  from  the  Aga- 
thotes  Chirayta,  a  plant  of  the  order  Gen- 
tianacem,  and  elo.<ely  allied  to  Gentian. 
The  substance  sold  as  sulphate  of  chyrayi- 
tine  is  sulphate  of  quinia. 

CHIRURGIA  (x^)^'  tl^e  hand;  Ipyov, 
■work).  Operation  by  means  of  the  hand, 
commonly  called  chirurgery,  or  surgery. 

CHITINE.  A  principle  discovered  by 
M.  Odier  in  the  wings  and  elytra  of 
coleopterous  insects.  It  is  obtained  by 
plunging  beetles,  <fec.,  in  a  hot  .solution 
of  potass,  which  dissolves  all  but  the  chi- 
tine.  It  is  also  called  entomoUne.  [A  pe- 
culiar horny  substance  which  enters  into 
the  structure  of  the  tegumentary  skeleton 
of  insects.] 

CHLOASMA  (xX<i'7,  grass).  Chloasma 
pseudo-porrigo.  A  designation  of  the  Pi- 
tyriasis versicolor,  or  chequered  dandriff. 
It  h.oa  been  called  maculas  hepatieae,  or 
liver-spots,  from  an  opinion  that  it  origi- 
nated in  disease  of  the  liver. 

CHLORINE  (x^uiooi,  green).  A  green- 
ish gas,  obtained  by  the  action  of  muriatic 
acid  on  perojtide  of  manganese.  It  was 
Erst  described  under  the  name  of  dephlo- 
gvtticated  marine  acid,  and  was  afterwards 


called  ory-miiriotic  acid.  Its  compmindg, 
which  are  not  acid,  are  called  chlorides  (or 
chlorurets),  and  are  characterized  by  the 
same  prefixes  as  the  oxides. 

1.  Aqua  chlorinii.  Chlorine  water;  a 
solution  of  chlorine  gas  in  water;  also 
called  aqua  oxymuriata,  or  liquid  oxy-mu- 
riatic  acid. 

2.  Chlorates.  The  salts  of  chlorit  »cid, 
formerly  called  hyper  oxymuriates.  The 
principal  are  those  of  potash  and  baryta. 

3.  Chloracetic  acid.  A  remarkable  acid, 
in  which  the  three  atoms  of  the  hydrogen 
of  acetic  acid  are  replaced  by  three  atoms 
of  chlorine. 

4.  Chloral.  This  term,  derived  from 
the  firsLsyllable  of  the  words  cA/o)ine  jind 
a/cohol,  has  been  applied  by  Licbig  to  a 
new  compound  of  chlorine,  earljon,  and 
oxygen,  prepared  by  the  mutual  action  of 
alcohol  and  chlorine. 

5.  Chloriodic  acid.  The  name  given, 
from  its  acid  properties,  to  a  compound  of 
chlorine  and  iodine.  Gay-Lussac  calls  it 
chloride  of  iodine. 

6.  Chlorimelry.  The  process  of  estimat- 
ing the  bleaching  powerof  chloride  of  lime, 
by  the  quantity  of  a  solution  of  sulphate 
of  indigo  which  a  known  weight  of  chloride 
can  discolour  or  render  yellow. 

7.  Chloro'id.  A  term  applied,  on  the 
electrical  hypothesis,  to  the  negative  pole, 
from  its  exhibiting  the  attra-uion  which  is 
characteristic  of  chlorine.  The  positive 
pole  is  termed  the  Zineo'id 

8.  Chlorydric  acid.  The  name  given 
by  Thenard  to  muriatic  now  called  hj-dro- 
chlorie  acid. 

9.  Chloric  ether.  Under  thrs  name  two 
compounds  have  been  confounded.  One 
of  these  results  from  the  action  of  chlorine 
on  olefiant  gas,  and  is  generally'  known  as 
the  oil  of  the  Dtitrh  chemists.  The  other 
is  obtained  by  passing  hydrochloric  acid 
gas  into  alcohol  to  saturation,  and  distil- 
ling the  product;  this  is  generally  called 
hydrochloric  ether, 

10.  Chlorctherise.  A  substance  obtained 
by  Laurent  by  passing  chlorine  thraugh 
Dutch  liquor,  in  Liebig's  apparatus. 

[CHLOROFORM.  CHLOR'- 
FORMYLE.  The  terchloride  of  forniylo. 
A  very  dense,  transparent,  limpid  liquid, 
obtained  by  the  distillation  of  alcohol  and 
the  ehloruret  of  lime  dissolved  in  water. 
It  has  a  saccharine,  slightly  alcoholic  sa- 
vour, very  analogous  to  that  of  ethers.  It 
is  said  to  possess  antispasmodic  properties, 
and  to  present  considerable  analogy  of 
composition  and  action  with  the  ethers.] 

[Chloroform,  tnethy lie.  Chloroform  largely 
contaminated  with  a  chlorinated  pyroge- 
nous  oil.] 


CHL 


103 


CHO 


CnLOHOPHANE  (x^uipbi,  green ;  <pali'io, 
to  shine).  A  variety  of  Jlnor  spat;  which 
gives  out  an  emerald  green  light,  by  the 
mere  beat  of  the  hand. 

CHLOROPHYLLE  (xXiopis.  green  ;  <f>^\- 
\ov,  a  leaf).  The  green  colouring  matter 
of  leaves.     See  Chromitle. 

C II  LORD'S  IS  (x:>u)pJf,  green,  pale). 
Green-sickness;  an  affection  in  which  the 
blood  becomes  impaired,  the  countenance 
pallid,  and,  as  a  further  consequence,  the 
catamenia  suppressed. 

[CHOCOLATE.  A  preparation  made 
from  the  ground  seeds  of  the  Theohroma 
' cdcdo,  used  as  an  article  of  diet.] 

[CHOCOLATE  NUTS.  Cocoa,  cacao. 
The  seeds  of  the  Theohroma  00000.] 

[CHOKE  CHERRY.  A  common  name 
for  the  Prunus  Virgiin'atin.] 

CHOKE  DAMP.  Carbonic  acid;  the 
irrespirable  air  of  coal-pits,  wells,  &c. 
Compare  Fire-Dnmp. 

CHOLE' (xoAv).  Bile.  The  peculiar  se- 
cretion of  the  liver. 

1.  Cholagof/nes  (ayut,  to  move).  A  term 
formerly  applied  to  purgatives  which  cause 
the  discharge  of  bile  into  the  alimentary 
canal.  They  have  been  called  cholotics  or 
bilitici. 

[2.  CholfBmia  (aifta,  blood).  The  pre- 
sence of  bile-pigment  in  the  blood.] 

3.  Choledochtis  ductus  ( biy^^ofiai,  to  re- 
ceive).    The  common  bile  duct. 

[4.  Cholepyrrliin  {irvpos,  yellow).  Bili- 
phein.  The  colouring  matter  of  bile.  See 
Bilipheiit.'l 

5.  Cholic  acid.  A  peculiar  animal  acid, 
prepared  directly  from  bile. 

6.  Gholo-llthic  {XWoi,  a  stone).  Gall- 
stone; a  bilious  concretion  found  in  the 
gall-bladder,  or  bile  ducts. 

CHOLERA.  An  affection  attended  by 
vomiting,  purging,  <fee. ;  in  the  European 
form,  accompanied  with  bile ;  in  the 
Indian,  without  bile  or  urine.  The  term 
is  usually  derived  from  xoXij,  bile;  and 
piu),  to  flow ;  or  it  may  be  from  ;^o>.//)a, 
a  water-trough  —  precisely,  according  to 
Dr.  Forbes,  "  as  we  have  seen  the  word 
diabetes  transferred,  by  meton}nn3',  from 
an  instrument  to  the  disea.«e.  Others  de- 
rive the  term  from  X"^"!'  en  intestine;  and 
pfia,  to  flow  — quasi  bowel-Jinx,  in  place  of 
bile-/lu.r." 

[CHOLERA  INFANTUM.  Summer 
Complaint.  A  disease  of  infants ;  indi- 
genous to  the  United  States ;  prevalent 
during  the  hot  weather  in  most  of  the 
towns  of  the  Middle  and  Southern,  and 
many  of  the  Western  States  ;  ordinarily 
chiiracterized  by  excessive  irritability  of 
stomach,  with  purging,  the  stools  being 
lUin  and  odourless,  or  of  various  hues  of 


green  and  pink,  but  never  yellow,  except 
at  the  onset  or  during  convalescence; 
fever  of  an  obscurely  remittent  character; 
rapid  emaciation ;  cold  feet  and  hands, 
with  preternatural  heat  of  head  and  abdo- 
men ;  dry,  harsh  and  wilted  skin;  excessive 
thirst;  and  in  the  latter  stages  somnolency, 
the  patient  sleeping  with  his  eyes  half 
open;  coma;  the  case  terminating  often 
with  convulsions.] 

[CHOLERINE.  Diminutive  of  Cho- 
lera.  The  premonitory  symptoms  or  early 
stage  of  cholera,  or  the  slight  diarrhoea 
with  which  many  persons  are  affected 
during  the  prevalence  of  that  disease  aa 
epidemic] 

[CHOLESTEATOMA  (xo\^,  bile;  stea. 
tomu).  An  encysted  tumour  principally 
composed  of  crystals  of  cholesterine,  pre- 
senting a  laminated  and  pearly  appear- 
ance.] 

CHOLESTERINE  (xoXh,  bile;  art^ihi, 
solid).  A  crystallizable  substance  which 
may  be  dissolved  out  of  inspissated  bile, 
by  ether;  it  is  also  a  constituent  of  the 
brain  and  nerves. 

Cholesterie  acid.  A  substance  produced 
by  heating  nitric  acid  with  cholesterine. 

CHONDROS  (xivipoi).  Cartilage;  an 
opaque  elastic  substance,  capable  of  being 
reduced  to  gelatine  by  boiling. 

1.  Chondro-litgy  (\6yoi,  discourse).  A  de- 
scription of  cartilages. 

2.  Cliondro-pteryyii  (j;T(pv^,  a,  fin).  Car- 
tilaginous fishes,  as  the  ray,  the  second 
sub-class  of  the  order  Pisces. 

3.  Chondroma.  The  name  given  by 
Hooper  and  Craigie  to  scirrhous  or  fibro- 
cartilaginous tumour  of  the  brain. 

4.  Chondrine.  1.  A  modification  of  ani- 
mal gelatine,  first  found  by  Miiller  in  a 
bony  tumour,  and  afterwards  obtained 
from  permanent  cartilages,  <fec.  2.  The 
substance  of  the  cartilages  of  the  ribs. 

5.  Chondro-glossus.  A  muscle  running 
from  the  cartihiginous  joining  of  the  body 
and  horn  of  the  os  hyoides  to  the  tongue. 
See  Hyo-glossHS. 

6.  Syn-chondrosis.  An  articulation  i» 
which  cartilage  is  employed  to  keep  th* 
bones  together. 

CHONDRUS  CRISPUS.  Carrageen  cf 
Irish  Moss,  sometimes  sold  as  pearl  moss; 
an  Algaceous  plant. 

CHORDA,  pi.  Chorda  {x°l>&fi).  A  cord; 
a  tendon  ;  a  filament  of  nerve,  Ac. 

1.  Chorda  Tympani.  A  filament  of  the 
vidian  nerve,  which  enters  the  tympanum. 

2.  ChordcB  Tnndinem.  The  tendinous 
strings  which  connect  the  camem  coltnnna 
of  the  heart  to  the  aricular  valves. 

S.  ChordcB  Veutriculi.  A  designation  ol 
the  gastric  plexus  of  the  par  vagum 


CHO 


104 


CIIU 


4.  Chorda  Vocales.  The  vocal  chords, 
Of  the  thyro-arytaenoid  ligaments. 

5.  ChordcB  Willwi.  The  small  fibres 
crossinj?  the  sinuses  of  the  dura  mater. 

CHORDAPSUS  (xopSH,  a.  gut;  Sizr u,  to 
twist).  A  kind  of  violent  spasmodic  colic, 
in  which  the  large  intestines  seem,  as  it 
were,  twisted  into  knots. — Celsua. 

C  H  0  R  D  E  E  (French  ;  from  X'P^^'  ^ 
chord).  A  painful  erection  of  the  penis, 
attending  gonorrhoea,  sometimes  with  in- 
curvation. 

CHOREA  S AN C TI  VITI  (xope/a,  a 
dancing;  from  ;^o/<if,  a  dance).  Scelotyrbe: 
St.  Vitua's  Dance.  Convulsive  motions  of 
the  limbs,  as  of  a  person  dancing. 

CHORION  ix'^P'ov,  a  domicile).  The 
external  membrane  of  the  foetus. 

Choroid  (tlSos,  likeness).  Resembling 
the  chorion  ;  a  term  applied  to  the  plexus 
and  tceb  of  the  pia  mater,  to  the  inner  tu- 
nic of  the  eye,  Ac. 

[Choroiditis.  Jnflammation  of  the  cho- 
roid membrane  of  the  eye.] 

[CHOROID  MEMBRANE.  The  tunic 
of  the  eyeball  immediately  beneath  the 
sclerotica.  Also  a  membrane  of  the  brain, 
the  Velum  interpositum.^ 

[CHOROID  MUSCLE.  The  ciliary 
muscle.] 

[CHOROID  PLEXUS.  A  plexus  of  ves- 
sels situated  in  the  lateral  ventricles  of  the 
brain.] 

CHORIUM  (x^iov,  skin,  leather).  The 
dermis,  or  innermost  layer  of  the  skin. 

ClIREME.  A  preparation  of  real  cream, 
or  an  imitation  of  it,  with  fruits  and  fla- 
voured substances. 

[CHRISTMAS  ROSE.  A  common  name 
for  the  Yilant  Helleborus  vir/er.] 

[CHROMATE.  A  combination  of  chro- 
mic acid  with  a  salifiable  base.] 

[CHROMATISM  (xpo>ixaTi^u,,  to  colour). 
The  alteration  9t  refrangibility,  by  which 
the  rays  of  light  are  decomposed,  and  the 
correctness  of  their  transmission  through 
convex  lenses  destroyed.] 

[CHROMATOPSIA  (xc'^F"'  colour; 
t\pi{,  vision).  Chromatopsey.  Coloured 
vision.] 

[CHROMATROPE  (xP'^fa,  colour;  rp/rw, 
to  turn).  An  instrument  for  exhibiting, 
on  the  principle  of  the  magic  lantern,  a 
variety  of  colours,  combining  by  a  rapid 
revolving  motion  so  hs  to  produce  beauti- 
ful and  highly  pleasing  figures. — Mayne.] 

CHROMIUM  (xp'^ita,  colour)  A  metal, 
BO  called  from  its  remarkable  tendency  to 
form  coloured  compounds.  The  emerald 
and  the  ruby  owe  their  colours  to  the  pre- 
sence of  this  element. 

1.  Chrome  iron.     The   ore  from  which 


the  compounds  of  chromium,  used  in  the 
arts  are  derived. 

2.  Chrome  alum.  A  crystallizable  double 
salt  formed  of  the  sulphates  of  chromium 
and  of  potash. 

3.  Chrotne yellow.  This  well-known  pig- 
ment is  the  chroraate  of  lead. 

CHROMULE  (xpiofin,  colour).  The  name 
of  the  colouring  matter  of  plants.  It  has 
been  incorrectly  termed  chlorophylls. 

CHRONIC  (xpivof,  time).  Long-con- 
tinued, as  applied  to  diseases  of  long- 
standing, and  opposed  to  acute. 

[CHRONOTHERMAL  (xpo>ii,  a  period 
of  time;  dtppiri,  heat).  Term  applied  to, 
and  intended  to  express,  a  theory  that  all 
diseases  occur  in  fits,  and  have  periodic 
intermissions,  with  alternate  chills  and 
heats. — 3fai/ne.'\ 

[CHRUPSIA  (xpoa,  colour;  3'4.;  sight). 
Literally,  coloured  vision  ;  but  the  term  is 
also  applied  to  an  inability  to  distinguish 
colours.] 

[CHRYSALIS.  ThePupaorNympba; 
the  second  condition  in  the  metamorphosis 
of  insects.] 

[CHRYSANTHEMUM.  A  genus  of 
plants  of  the  natural  order  Composila.'] 

[C.  Partheniitm.  Pyrethrttm  Parthcnium, 
(Willd).] 

[CHRYSEN  (xpvcds,  gold).  A  yellow 
crystalline  substance  obtained  from  pitch, 
by  distillation  at  a  high  temperature,  by 
M.  Laurent.] 

[CHRYSOPHYLLUM  GLYCY- 
PHLiEUM.  A  Brazillian  tree,  the  bark  of 
which  yields  the  extract  named  monesia. 
See  Moiicnia.^ 

CHRYSOS  {xpvc6s).     Gold.     Hence— 

1.  Chryso-halanus  (puXavoi.  an  acorn). 
The  Nutmeg,  or  the  Myristicas  Nuclei. 

2.  Chryno-heryl.  A  gem  of  a  pale  yellow 
or  green  colour,  consisting  of  glucina  and 
alumina. 

3.  Chryso-coUa  (trdAAa,  glue).  Golden 
glue.  The  Greek  name  for  borax.  Rut 
it  does  not  appenr  that  borax  was  known 
to  the  ancients,  their  chrysocolla  being  a 
very  different  substance,  composed  of  the 
rust  of  copper,  triturated  with  urine. —  lire. 

4.  Chryso-lite  (XiOog,  a  stone).  Formerly 
a  general  name  for  precious  stones:  now 
restricted  to  a  stone  termed  by  the  French 
peridot. 

5.  Chryso-melia  (iirjXov,  an  apple).  The 
Seville  Orange,  or  the  Aurantii  Bncca. 

[6.  Chryso-phanic  acid.  A  peculiar  acid 
obtained  from  the  lichen  Parmellu  paric- 
tia,  and  from  rhubarb.] 

7.  Chryso-prasuB  (-paaov,  a  Icck).  A 
green  stone  with  .a  golden  lustre. 

[CHULARIOSE   (x^Xaptov,  syrup).    A 


cnu 


105 


CIN 


name  given  by  Soubeiran  to  uncrystalliza- 

ble  sugar.] 

CHURRUS.  A  resinous  extract  of  In- 
dian Hemp,  prepared  in  Central  India.  A 
finer  variety  is  sold  in  Nipal,  and  termed 
moiiieea,  or  waxen  churrus. 

CHYAZIC.  A  term  derived  from  the 
initials  of  carbon,  hydrogen,  and  azote, 
and  applied  to  an  acid. 

CHYLE  ixvXis,  juice).  Th«  milk-like 
fluid  absorbed  by  the  lacteal  vessels. 

[1.    ChyliferotiH  {fero,  to  bear).     Chyle- 
bearing.     Applied  to  the  lacteal  vessels.} 
^     2.    Chyli-Jication  {Jio,  to  become).     The 
process   by  which  the  chyle  is  separated 
from  the  chyme. 

3.  Chylf>-j)oietic  (voiiii),  to  make).  A 
term  applied  to  the  viscera  and  vessels 
which  are  connected  with  the  formation 
of  chyle. 

CHYME  (xviii?,  juice).  The  semi-fluid 
matter  which  passes  from  the  stomach  into 
the  duodenum. 

Chymi-Jication  (Jio,  to  become).  The 
process  by  which  the  aliment  is  converted 
into  chyme. 

[CIATOME  (Wuiv,  a  column :  t/^vd,  to 
cut).  An  instrument  for  dividing  pseudo- 
membranous bands  in  the  rectum  and 
bladder.] 

[CIBATION  (cibus,  food).  The  act  of 
taking  food.] 

[CiCATRICULA,  The  germ  spot  in 
the  ovum.] 

CICATRTX  (a  scar).  The  mark  left 
after  the  healing  of  a  wound  or  ulcer. 

Cicatrization.  The  process  by  which 
wounds  and  sores  heal. 

[CICHORIUM.  A  Linnean  genus  of 
plants  of  the  natural  order  Compuaitce.] 

[1.   C.  eiidivia.     Garden  endive.] 

[2.  C.  lutybiis.  The  Chicory,  or  Suc- 
cory; a  perennial  herbaceous  plant,  indi- 
genous in  Europe,  tho  roots  and  leaves  of 
which  are  said  to  bo  gently  tonic,  aperient 
and  deobstruent.  It  is  generally  given  in 
decoction.  The  root  dried  ,and  roasted  is 
used  as  a  substitute  for  coffee.] 

[CICUTA.  A  genus  of  umbelliferous 
plants.  This  term  was  formerly  improperly 
applied  to  Uonium,  and  care  should  be  taken 
not  to  confound  the  Conium  maculatum  with 
the  Cicuta  maeulata.] 

[Cicutn  maciilata.  American  "Water  Hem- 
lock. An  American  species,  closely  analo- 
gdus  to  the  following  in  botanical  character 
and  in  its  action  on  the  system.] 

Cicuta  virona.  Water  Cowbane  ;  a  poi- 
sonous plant  of  the  order  UmlellifcrcB, 
supposed  by  Haller  to  be  the  conium  of 
the  Greeks. 

[CICUTINE.    A  synonym  of  Conia.'] 

[CIDER.  The  fermented  juice  jf  apples] 


CILIITM  {cileo,  to  twinkle).  The  ey&. 
lash,  or  eyelid.  Cilia  are  also  microscopic 
hairs,  of  a  vibratile  nature,  abundant  in 
the  lowest  form  of  animals. 

1.  Ciliary.     The  name  of  arteries,  pro- 
cesses, follicles  (Meibomiam  glands),  Ac.,  ' 
belonging  to  the  eyelids. 

2.  Ciliaria  musculus.  The  namo  by 
which  Riolan  distinguished  those  fibres  of 
the  orbicularis  palpebrarum,  which  aro 
next  to  the  tarsus  or  cartilaginous  circle 
of  the  eyelids. 

3.  Ciliary  circle  or  ligament.  Orbiculus 
ciliaris.  A  kind  of  grayish  ring,  situated 
between  the  choroid  membrane,  the  iris, 
and  the  sclerotica. 

4.  Ciliary  processes.  Small  vaseulo- 
membranous  bodies  surrounding  the  crys- 
talline lens  in  a  radiating  form. 

5.  Ciliary  body.  The  name  of  the  ring, 
which  results  from  the  union  of  the  ciliary 
processes. 

[6.  Ciliated.  Fringed  with  hairs,  like 
an  eyelash.] 

[CIMEX.     A  genus  of  insects.] 

[C.  domesticus.  The  wall,  or  house,  or 
bed-bug.] 

CIMICIC  ACID  (cimex,  a  bug).  An 
acid  procured  from  the  bug  by  Tbenard. 

[CIMICIFUGA.  A  genus  of  plants  of 
the  order  Raniinculacem.  The  Pharmaco- 
poeial  name  (U.S.)of  theroot  of  Ci»ijci/ij^a 
Itacentusa.] 

[Ciinici/nga  Racemosn.  Actaea  racemosa, 
(Willd.)  Black  Snakeroot.  Cohosh;  a 
plant  indigenous  in  the  United  States, 
possessing  tonic,  antispasmodic,  and  expec- 
torant properties.  It  has  been  used  with 
marked  success  in  the  treatment  of  chorea, 
in  the  dose  of  a  teaspoonful  three  times  a 
dav.] 

CIMOLITE.  Cimolian  earth.  A  sub- 
stance lately  brought  from  Argentiera,  tho 
ancient  Cimolus,  consisting  apparently  of 
silex,  alumina,  oxide  of  iron,  and  water. 

[CINARA  SCOLYMUS.  The  systema- 
tic name  of  the  artichoke.] 

CINCHONA.  A  genus  of  plants,  sevj. 
ral  species  of  which  yield  Peruvian  Bark. 
The  terms  Cinchona  Bark  and  Countess' 
Powder  are  derived  from  the  circumstance 
that  the  Countess  of  Cinchon,  wife  of  tho 
Viceroy  of  Peru,  brought  some  bark  to 
Europe  from  South  America,  in  1C39. 
Soon  afterwards,  the  Jesuits,  and  particu- 
larly Cardinal  de  Lugo,  carried  it  to  Rome, 
and  hence  it  was  called  Jenuits'  bark, 
JesuitH' powder,  Pulvis  Crirdinalis  de  Lugo, 
Pulvis  Patrum,  Ac.  It  was  subsequently 
employed  in  France  by  Sir  Robert  Talbor, 
and  was  hence  called  Talbor's  poicder,  or 
the  English  remedy. 

1.  Pale  Barks,    These  are  the  crovm  or 


CIN 


106 


CIR 


Loxn  bark,  the  produce  of  Cinchona  con- 
daminen;  the  silver,  gray,  or  Hunnnco 
bark,  the  produce  of  the  Cinchona  mieran- 
tha ;  the  ash  ajd  the  white  Loxa  barks  of 
upecies  unknown. 

2.  Yellow  Burkt.  These  are  the  yellow 
bark,  the  produce  of  Cinchona  lanceolatn 
chiefly,  also  C.  hirsuta,  and  nitida ;  the 
Calisaya,  the  produce  of  Cinchona  lance- 
olata?;  the  Carthagena,  of  Cinchona  cor- 
difolia?,-  and  the  Gusco,  of  a  species  un- 
known. 

3.  Red  Barks..  These  are  the  red  Cin- 
chona bark  of  Lima,  of  a  species  unknown ; 
and  the  Cinchona  nova,  the  produce  of  Cin- 
chona magntfolia. 

4.  Brown  Bark.  This  is  the  Huamalies 
bark,  the  produce  of  Cinchona  purpurea. — 
Lindley. 

5.  Barks  falsely  called  Cinchonas.  Barks 
which  are  not  obtained  from  any  species 
of  Cinchona,  and  not  known  to  contain 
quinia,  cinchonia,  or  aricina.  The  prin- 
cipal of  these  are  the  St.  Lucia  bark,  the 
Caribsean  or  Jamaica  bark,  the  Peruvian 
(false)  Cinchona,  the  Brazilian  Cinchona, 
the  Pitaya  Cinchona,  and  the  Rio  Janeiro 
bark. 

6.  Cinchonic,  kinic,  or  qninic  acid.  An 
acid  found  in  the  Cinchona  barks,  and 
also  in  the  alburnum  of  Abies  communis. 
When  heated  iu  close  vessels,  it  is  decom- 
posed, and  pyrohinic  acid  is  formed. 

7.  Kinovic  acid.  A  brilliant,  white,  light 
Eubstance,  discovered  in  Cinchona  nova. 

8.  Red  Cinchonic.  An  insoluble  red  co- 
louring matter  found  in  Cinchona  barks, 
supposed  by  Berzelius  to  be  a  product  of 
tannin  altered  by  the  air. 

9.  Cinchona  alkalies.  These  are  cin- 
chonia, quinia,  and  aricina.  They  may  be 
regarded  as  oxides  of  a  common  base 
■which  has  been  termed  quhiogen.  Ac- 
cording to  this  view,  cinchonia  is  a  mon- 
oxide, quina  a  binoxide,  and  aricina  a  ter- 
oxide. — Pereira. 

CINCHONACE^.  The  Cinchona  tribe 
of  dicotyledonous  plants.  Trees  or  shrubs, 
with  leaves  opposite  ;  /lowers  in  panicles  ; 
Hamens  arising  from  the  corolla;  fruit 
inferior,  either  splitting  into  two  cocci  or 
indehiscent. 

[CINCHONIA.  CINCIIONIiV.  A  pe- 
culiar vegetable  base  found  in  common 
with  quinia  in  the  different  species  of  Cin- 
chona bark.  It  possesses  the  same  proper- 
ties a.«  quinia,  though  in  a  less  degree.] 

[CINCHOVATIN.  An  alkaline  sub- 
stance from  Jaen  bark,  formerly  supposed 
to  be  peculiar,  but  now  believed  to  be 
identical  with  Aricina.     See  Aricinfi.~\ 

CINCINNUS.  The  hair  .-n  the  tem- 
ples.    Compare  CapiUan. 


CINERES  CLAVELLATI  {clavm,  a 
wedge).  Russici.  Pearl-ash,  or  the  Po- 
tassa  impura.  The  name  is  derived  from 
the  little  wedges  or  billets  into  which  the 
wood  was  cut  to  make  potash. 

CINERITIOUS  [cineres,  ashes)  Ash- 
coloured  ;  a  term  applied  to  the  exterior  or 
cortical  part  of  the  brain. 

Cineritious  tubercle.  The  floor  of  the 
third  ventricle  of  the  brain. 

CINNABAR.  A  sulphuret  of  mercury. 
It  is  native  and  factitious ;  the  former  is 
called  "ore  of  mercury j"  the  latter  is  the 
red  bisulphuret. 

CINNAMIC  ACID.  An  acid  procured 
from  the  oil  of  cinnamon.  Its  hypotheti- 
cal base  is  called  cinnamule. 

CINNAMOMUM  {kinnan,  Hebr.)  A 
genus  of  plants  of  the  order  Lauraceee. 
[The  Pharmacopceial  name  for  the  bark 
of  Cinnnmomum  Zeylanicum  and  C.  aro- 
maticiim.^ 

1.  Cinnamomum  Zeylanicum.  The  Cin- 
namon plant  which  yields  the  true  Cey- 
lon cinnamon;  the  Laurus  cassia  of  the 
gardens. 

2.  Cinnamomum  Cnsnia.  The  cinnamon 
Cassia,  which  yields  the  cassia  li<jnea,  or 
cassia  bark,  and  the  cassia  buds  of  com- 
merce. 

CINNAMON  SUET.  A  production  of 
the  Cinnamon  tree,  used  in  Ceylon  for 
making  candles.  According  to  Dr.  Chris- 
tison,  it  contains  8  per  cent#of  a  fluid  oil, 
not  unlike  olive  oil;  the  remainder  is  a 
waxy  principle,  which  answers  wt^ry  nearly 
to  the  cerin  of  John. 

CIPOLIN.  A  green  marble,  with  white 
zones,  brought  from  Rome;  it  gives  fire 
with  steel,  though  with  diflicnlty. 

CIRCINATE  (circiuatns,  rounded). 
Rolled  inwards  from  the  point  to  the  base, 
like  a  lock  of  hair,  as  the  fronds  of  ferns. 

[CIRCOID  ANEURISM.  Aneurism 
by  anastomosis,  nsevus,  morbid  erectile 
tissue,  Ac] 

CIRCULATION  {circulus,  a  circle). 
The  flow  of  the  blood  through  the  heart, 
the  arteries,  and  veins.     It  is — 

1.  Perfectly  double  in  the  adult;  viz., 
that  which  takes  place  in  the  lungs,  and 
called  pulmonic;  and  that  which  takes 
place  through  the  entire  system,  and  is 
celled  systemic. 

2.  Partially  double  in  the  foetus,  the 
auricles  communicating  by  the  foramen 
ovale  —  the  arteries,  by  the  ductus  arteri- 
osus,—  except  we  consider  the  placental 
circulation  as  analogous  with  the  pulmo- 
nic ;  in  fact,  the  blood  of  the  foetus  is  cir- 
culated through  the  placenta,  as  that  of 
the  adult  is  through  the  lungs,  and  for  the 
same  purpose. 


CIR 


107 


GIT 


[CIRCULUS.  A  circle  or  ring.  Applied 
to  parts  which  have  a  circular  form.] 

1.  Circulus  Willisii.  Circle  of  Willis. 
This  consists  of  the  communications  esta- 
blished between  the  anterior  cerebral  arte- 
ries in  front,  and  the  internal  carotids  and 
posterior  cerebral  arteries  behind,  by  the 
communicating  arteries. 

2.  Circulus  articuli  vnsculosus.  A  term 
applied  by  W.  Hunter  to  the  appearance 
presented  by  the  margin  of  the  articular 
cartilages,  where  the  blood-vessels  termi- 
nate abruptly. 

3.  Circulus  tonsillaris.  A  plexus  formed 
by  the  lingual  and  glosso-pharyngeal 
nerves,  around  the  tonsil. 

CIRCUM  AGENTES  {circumago,  to  move 
round).  A  name  applied  to  the  ohliqui 
muscles,  from  their  supposed  action  of 
rolling  the  eye. 

CIRCUMCISION  {circ^mcido,  to  cut 
about).  The  removal  of  a  circular  portion 
of  the  prepuce.     See  Phimosis. 

[CIRCUMDUCTION.     See  J/otioH.] 

CIRCUMFLEXUS  {circwu,  about; 
flecto,  to  bend).  A  term  applied  to  a  muscle 
which  stretches  the  palate  horizontally, 
and  is  hence  termed  tensor  palati  mollis ; 
and  to  the  axillary  nerve. 

[CIRCUMSCISSILE  (eircvmscicus,  cut 
round).  Divided  across  by  a  transverse 
separation.] 

CIRRIIOPODA  (c?VrAM«,  fri7,zled  hair; 
7ro5{,  iroidf,  a  foot).  The  fourth  class  of 
the  Diploneura  or  Helminthoula,  consist- 
ing of  aquatic  animals,  with  numerous 
lateral  articulated  cirrhi,  and  their  body 
fixed  in  a  multivalve  shell. 

[CIRRIIOSE  (cirrus,  a  tendril).  Ter- 
minated by  a  spiral  or  flexuose  filiform 
appendage.] 

CIRRIIO'SIS  [Kiypbi,  yellowish).  A 
disease  consisting  of  diminution  and  de- 
generation of  the  liver,  which  is  dense, 
granular,  wrinkled,  and  frequently  of  a  rust- 
brown  colour.  By  Baillie,  it  was  called 
common  tubercle  of  the  liver  ;  by  Dr.  Elliot- 
son,  gin  liver,  as  being  induced  by  drunk- 
enness ;  by  others,  granulated,  lobulated, 
mammellated,  or  scirrhous  liver. 

CIRSOS.  The  Greek  term  for  a  varix 
or  dilated  vein. 

1.  Cirsocele  {Kfi\ri,  a  tumour).  A  vari- 
cose enlargement  of  the  spermatic  vein. 

[2.  Cirsoid  (eiioi,  like).  Resembling  a 
varix.] 

[3.  Cirsomphalos  (SiiipaMs,  the  navel). 
An  aneurismal  varix  around  the  navel.] 

4.  Cirsophthalmia  (d^Oa^iids,  the  eye). 
[Varicositas  oculi.]  A  genural  varicose 
afTection  of  the  blood-vessels  of  the  eye; 
a  local  complication  of  ainaurnsis. 

[CISSAMPELOS  {KiaadnniXoi :  from 


Kiaais,  ivy;  aitirtXoi,  the  vine.)  A  gcnns 
of  plants  of  the  natural  order  Menisperm- 
acece.^ 

[Cissampelos  Caapeha.  The  systematid 
name  of  a  species  believed  by  the  Brazil, 
ians  to  be  specific  against  the  poison  of 
serpents.] 

l^Cissampelos  glaherrima.  A  species  indi- 
genous to  Brazil,  from  which,  according  to 
Auguste  St.  Hilairo,  the  true  pareira  brava 
is  obtained.] 

Cissampelos  Pareira.  Pareira  brava  or 
Velvet  Leaf,  a  Menispermaceous  plant,  the 
root  of  which,  commonly  called  jyireira 
brava,  and  sometimes  imported  under  tho 
name  of  abuta  or  butua  root,  exercises  a 
specific  influence  over  the  mucous  mem- 
brane lining  the  urinary  passages. 

Cissampelin.  A  new  vegetable  alkali 
found  in  pareira  brava  root. 

[CISTUS.  A  Linnean  genus  of  plants 
of  the  natural  order  CistinecB.] 

[OistuB  Canadensis.  See  Hclianthemum 
canadeuse.^ 

[Cistus  Creticus.  The  systematic  name 
of  the  plant,  indigenous  to  Syria  and  ths 
islands  of  the  Grecian  Archipelago,  wbick. 
yields  the  resinous  substance  named  lada- 
num,  formerly  employed  in  catarrhal  and 
dysenteric  affections;  is  now  used  only  in 
plasters.] 

[Cistus  ladaniferus.  A  species  growing 
in  Spain  and  Portugal,  which  yield  a  sub- 
stance analogous  to  ladanum.] 

\_CiBtus  laurifolius.  A  species  which 
grows  in  the  south  of  France,  and  which 
yields  a  kind  of  ladanum.] 

[CITRATE.  A  combination  of  citrio 
acid  with  .a  salifiable  base.] 

CITRIC  ACID.  The  acid  of  lemons, 
or  Coxwell's  Concrete  Salt  of  Lemon.  It 
is  decomposed  by  exposure  to  heat,  and  a 
new  acid  sublimes,  called  the  ptiro-citrie. 

Citricic  Acid.  A  new  acid  obtained  by 
Baup  in  the  preparation  of  pyro-citrio 
acid  ;  the  latter  acid  was  named  by  him 
cilribic. 

CITRINE  OINTMENT.  The  common 
name  of  the  Vngueutum  hydrargyri  nitrati* 
of  the  pharmacopoeia. 

[CITRON.  The  fruit  of  the  Citi  m  dfe- 
dica.^ 

[CITRULLUS  COLOCYNTHUS.  New 
name  for  the  Cueumis  colocynthus,  the  pulp 
of  the  fruit  of  which  is  tho  colocynth.] 

CITRUS.  A  genus  of  Aurantiaceous 
plants,  containing  vesicular  receptacles  of 
volatile  oil  in  the  external  yellow  portion, 
called  Jlavedo,  of  their  baccate  fruit. 

1.  Citrus  Limonum.  The  Lemon  tree. 
The  juice  of  tho  fruit  yields  citric  acid. 

2.  Citrus  Aurantium.  Tlie  Sweet 
Orange.      Tho  young  luiripo  fruit,  dried 


CIV 


108 


CLI 


and  turned  in  a  lathe,  are  the  issue  peas 
of  the  shops. 

3.  Citrus  Bignradia.  The  Bigarade,  or 
the  Bitter  or  Seville  Orange. 

4.  Oitrus  Medica.  The  Citron  tree. 
Pliny  calls  the  fruit  malum  citrenm. 

5.  Citrus  Limetta.  The  Lime.  The 
fruit  yields  the  oil  of  hergamot  of  the  shops. 

[6.  Citrus  decumana.  A  species,  the 
fruit  of  which  is  the  Shaddock.] 

[7.  Citrus  Paradisi.  The  systematic 
anme  of  the  plant  which  yields  the  Para- 
dise apple  or  forbidden  fruit.] 

CIVET.  A  substance  collected  in  a  bag 
under  the  tail  of  the  civet-cat,  and  used  as 
a  perfume. 

CLAIRVOYANCE.  Clear-sightedness. 
A  peculiar  mode  of  sensation,  or  second 
eight,  connected  with  somnambulism,  and 
supposed  to  be  diffused  over  the  whole 
surface  of  the  body,  but  to  be  especially 
seated  in  the  epigastrium  and  fingers'  ends. 

CLAP.  The  vulgar  name  of  a  venereal 
Infection.     See  Gonorrhoea. 

CLARIFICATION  {clarus,  clear;  fio, 
to  become).  The  process  of  clearing 
liquids.     It  is  performed  by — 

\.  Subsidence  of  the  suspended  parti- 
cles, and  decantation  of  the  supernatant 
liquor. 

2.  Filtration,  or  straining  through  filters 
of  paper,  linen,  sand,  charcoal,  <fee. 

3.  Coagulation,  or  the  admixture  of  al- 
bumen, or  the  white  of  egg,  and  the  subse- 
quent action  of  caloric,  acids,  &c. 

[CLARRY.  Common  name  for  the  Sal- 
xria  sclarea.^ 

CLAUSU'RA  {claudo,  to  shut).  The 
Imperforation  of  any  canal  or  cavity. 

[CLAVATE  {clava,  a  club).  Club- 
Bhaped  ;  thickest  at  the  upper  end.] 

CLAVATIO  {clava,  a  club).  GompTiosis. 
A  sort  of  articulation,  in  which  the  parts 
are  fixed  like  a  nail  by  a  hammer,  as  the 
teeth  in  the  sockets. 

CLAVICULA  [CLAVICULUS]  (dim. 
of  clavis,  a  key).  The  clavicle,  or  collar- 
bone; so  called  from  its  resemblance  to  an 
ancient  key. 

CLAVUS(anail).  S2)ina pedum.  Callus. 
A  term  applied  to  corns,  and  to  staphy- 
loma, or  tumour  on  the  eyelids. 

Clavus  hystericus.  A  fixed  pain  in  the 
forehead,  as  it  produced  by  a  nail. 

CLAY.  One  of  the  primitive  earths, 
formerly  called  argil,  but  now  alumina, 
from  its  being  obtained  in  greatest  purity 
from  alum. 

CLEAVAGE.  The  mechanical  divi- 
sion of  crystals,  by  which  the  inclination 
of  their  lamina  is  determined. 

[CLEAVERS.  Common  name  for  the 
Oalium  aparine.] 


CLEISAGRA  (/cXnij,  the  clavicle;  ay  pa. 
seizure).  The  gout  in  the  articulation  of 
the  clavicles. 

[CLEMATIS  (KXhiia,  a  t«ndril).  A  Lin- 
nean  genus  of  plants  of  the  natural  order 
Manujiculacem.^ 

[C.  dioica.  A  species  indigenous  to 
Jamaica,  a  decoction  of  the  root  of  which 
in  sea  water  is  said  to  act  as  a  powerful 
hydragogue  cathnrtic] 

[C.  erecta.  Upright  Virgin's  Bower. 
Flammula  Jovis.  An  European  perennial 
plant,  having  acrid  properties,  and  cxtolle 
by  Storck  as  useful  in  secondary  syphilis 
cancerous  and  indolent  ulcers,  Ac.  An 
infusion  of  the  leaves  was  given  internally 
by  him,  and  the  powdered  leaves  applied 
to  the  ulcer.] 

[C.  flammula.  Sweet  scented  Virgin's 
Bower.  An  European  species  formerly 
used  as  a  rubefacient  and  vesicant.] 

[C.  viorna.   Leather  flower, ")    These  are 

IC.virginica.  Common  Vir-  I- indigenous 
gin's  Bower.  J  species, 

formerly  used  externally  in  the  treatment 
of  eruptions  and  as  vesicants,  and  inter- 
nally as  diuretics  and  sudorifies.] 

[C.  vitalba.  Traveller's  joy.  An  Eu- 
ropean species,  successfully  used  for  tho 
cure  of  fits,  and  which  has  been  given  in- 
ternally to  cure  Lues  venerea,  and  scro- 
fula.] 

CLIBANUS  (KM^avos).  An  oven;  a 
stove,  or  hot-house. —  Cehus. 

CLIMACTERIC  {K^i^LaKTrtp,  the  step  of 
a  ladder).  The  progression  of  the  life  of 
man.  It  is  usually  divided  into  periods 
of  seven  years;  the  ninth  period,  or  63d 
year,  being  the  grand  climacteric. 

1.  Climacteric  disease.  This  term  has 
been  applied  to  a  sudden  and  general  al- 
teration of  health,  occurring  at  a  certain 
period  of  life,  and  of  uncertain  duration. 

2.  Climacteric  teething.  The  production 
of  teeth  at  a  very  late  period  of  life,  after 
the  loss  of  the  permanent  teeth  by  acci- 
dent or  natural  decay,  commonly  between 
the  63d  and  81st  year,  or  the  interval 
which  fills  up  the  two  grand  climacteric 
years  of  the  Greek  physiologists. 

CLIMATE  (a<>a,  a  region).  This 
term  denotes,  in  medicine,  the  condition 
of  the  atmosphere  of  different  countries, 
or  districts,  in  reference  to  their  effecta 
upon  the  health  of  persons  inhabiting 
them.  The  following  observations,  com- 
piled from  the  well  known  work  of  Sir 
James  Clark,  comprises,  1,  a  brief  account 
of  the  condition  of  the  atmosphrre  of  dif- 
ferent countries,  or  districts,  in  reference 
to  their  effects  upon  the  health  of  persons 
inhabiting  them;  and,  2,  an  enumeration 
of  those    diseases   which   are   most  dcui- 


CLI 


109 


CLI 


dedly  benefitted  by  change  of  climate,  and 

the  particular  situation  most  suitable  to 
each. 

I.  English  Climates. 
The  great  desiderata  in  this  country  are 
a  mild  climate  and  sheltered  residence  for 
pulmonary  and  other  affections,  during  the 
winter  and  spring.  The  districts  of  Eng- 
land may  be  divided  into — 

1.  The  South  Coast.  —  This  compre- 
hends the  tract  of  coast  between  Hastings 
and  Portland  Island,  including  the  Isle 
of  Wight.  The  superiority  of  the  climate 
of  this  district  exists  chiefly  during  the 
n&Tnths  of  December,  .January,  and  Febru- 
ary.    The  principal  places  are — 

(W  Undercliff,  in  the  Isle  of  Wight, 
the  most  sheltered  iind  warmest  of  all 
these  places ;  it  affords  also  a  good  sum- 
mer climate. 

(2.)  Hastings,  which  follows  next  in 
point  of  shelter  and  warmth,  during  the 
winter  and  spring  months. 

(.3.)  Brighton,  which,  though  inferior 
to  the  preceding  places  as  a  residence  in 
diseases  of  the  respiratory  organs  accom- 
panied with  much  irritation,  is  of  a  drier 
and  more  bracing  atmosphere.  Autumn 
is  the  season  during  which  the  climate 
of  this  place  possesses  the  greatest  advan- 
tages. 

2.  The  Southwest  Coast. — This  reaches 
from  the  Isle  of  Wight  to  Cornwall.  The 
temperature  of  the  more  sheltered  spots 
of  the  south  coast  of  Devon,  during  the 
months  of  November,  December,  and  Ja- 
nuary, is,  on  the  average,  about  five  de- 
grees higher  than  that  of  London  during 
the  same  period ;  whereas  on  the  south 
coast,  the  difference  scarcely  exceeds  two 
degrees.  The  principal  places  are  Tvr- 
quaif,  DnwUsh,  Sidmouth,  and  Exmorith : 
the  first  of  these  is  the  most  sheltered  place 
in  the  island  ;  Nalcovibe,  the  Montpelier  of 
Huxham,  is  one  of  the  warmest  spots  in 
this  country  during  the  winter. 

3.  The  Land's  End.  — This  district  is 
most  suitable  for  the  irritable  mid  inflam- 
matory habit,  and  least  so  for  the  rela.\ed 
nervous  constitution.  The  only  places  in 
this  district  deserving  particular  notice, 
are — 

(1.)  Penzance,  which  is  remarkable  for 
the  equal  distribution  of  its  temperature 
throughout  the  year,  throuirhout  the  day 
and  night;  indeed,  it  is  only  excelled  in 
this  respect  by  the  climate  of  Madeira. 
The  difference  between  the  warmest  and 
coldest  months  in  London  is  26°;  at  Pen- 
rance,  it  is  only  18°.  The  climate  of  the 
Land's  End  is,  however,  very  humid,  and, 
from  its  exposure  to  the  northerly  and 
10 


easterly  win  Is,  colder  during  the  spring 
than  Torquay  or  Undercliff. 

(2.)  Flushing,  a  small  village  in  the 
vicinity  of  Falmouth ;  its  position  differs 
from  that  of  Penzance  only  in  being 
somewhat  protected  from  the  north,  and 
east  winds. 

4.  The  West  op  England. — This  com- 
prehends the  places  along  the  borders  of 
the  Bristol  Channel  and  estuary  of  the 
Severn.  Of  these  it  is  necessary  only  to 
notice  — 

Clifton,  which,  compared  with  the  South-' 
west  Coast,  is  more  exciting,  more  bracing, 
and  drier,  but  not  so  mild;  it  is  therefore 
better  suited  to  a  relaxed,  languid  habit, 
and  less  so  for  pulmonary  and  other  dis- 
eases, accompanied  with  irritation  and  a 
tendency  to  inflammation. 

II.  Foreign  Climates. 

1.  The  Southwest  of  France.  —  This 
comprehends  the  tract  of  country  extend- 
ing from  Bourdeaux  and  Bayonne  to  Tou- 
louse. The  mean  annual  temperature  is 
only  about  four  degrees  higher  than  that 
of  the  southwest  of  England:  both  are 
soft  and  rather  humid,  and  agree  and  dis- 
agree, generally  speaking,  with  diseases  oi' 
the  same  character.  The  only  place  in 
this  district  which  need  be  here  noticed, 
is  — 

Pair,  a  little  town  remarkable  for  the 
mildness  of  the  spring,  and  its  compjirativo 
exemption  from  sharp  cold  winds  during 
that  season  ;  its  chief  fault  is  the  unsteadi- 
ness of  its  temperature. 

2.  The  Southeast  op  France. — This 
includes  that  extensive  tract  of  country 
which  stretches  along  the  shores  of  the 
Mediterranean,  from  Montpelier  to  the 
banks  of  the  Var,  the  boundary  stream 
between  France  and  Piedmont.  The 
climate  of  this  district  is  warmer  and  drier, 
but  more  irritating  and  exciting  than  that 
of  the  Southwest.  It  is  also  subject  to 
sudden  vicissitudes  of  temperature,  and  to 
fre(juent  harsh,  cold  winds,  especially  the 
mistral,  or  the  northwest,  rendering  the 
whole  of  this  country  an  improper  resi- 
dence for  patients  suffering  under,  or  pecu- 
liarly disposed  to,  inflammation  or  irritatiou 
of  the  respiratory  organs.  The  principal 
places  are — 

(1.)  Montjyelier,  the  high  and  exposed 
situation  of  which  renders  it  liable  to  nil 
the  above  mentioned  objections  in  a  re- 
markable degree;  it  is  well  ascertained 
that  pulmonary  inflammation  and  phthisis 
are  among  the  most  prevailing  diseases  of 
the  place. 

(2.)  Marseilles,  which,  though  less  ex- 
posed  than   the   preceding  place,   u    an 


CLI 


110 


CLI 


•qnally  improper  residence  for  eonsmnp- 
tive  invalids.  It  forms  a  good  winter 
residence  for  persons  likely  to  benefit  by  a 
dry  sharp  air. 

(3.)  Hyires,  which  possesses  the  mildest 
climate  in  the  whole  of  this  district,  being 
eheltered  to  a  considerable  degree  from 
the  northerly  winds. 

3.  Nice. —  This  place,  situated  in  the 
same  line  of  coast  as  Provence,  is  supe- 
rior to  it  in  several  respects  :  it  is  pro- 
tected from  the  northerly  winds,  espe- 
cially the  mittrnl;  but  it  is  not  exempt 
from  cold  winds,  especially  during  the 
spring,  and  is  therefore  considered  an 
unfavourable  situation  for  consumption, 
even  in  its  earlier  st.ages,  for  bronchial 
diseases  of  the  dry  irritable  character, 
and  for  dyspepsia  depending  on  an  irri- 
tated or  inflammatory  condition  of  the 
mucous  membrane  of  the  stomach.  This 
climate  is  found  useful  for  languid,  torpid 
constitutions,  for  scrofulous  affections  in 
persons  of  this  kind  of  constitution,  for 
chronic  bronchial  disease,  accompanied 
with  copious  expectoration,  for  humoral 
asthma,  <fec.  The  summer  at  Nice  is  too 
hot  for  any  class  of  invalids. 

4.  Italy. — The  climate  of  the  south  of 
Italy  differs  little  in  actual  temperature 
from  that  of  Provence  and  Nice,  but  it  is 
softer,  more  humid,  and  less  exciting. 
On  the  other  hand,  the  sirocco,  which  is 
scarcely  felt  at  the  latter  places,  forms  an 
objection  to  the  Italian  climate,  though 
this  objection  is  of  not  much  weight 
during  the  winter.  The  diseases  in  which 
the  climate  in  Italy  proves  most  benefi- 
cial, are  chronic  bronchitis  and  rheuma- 
tism. The  principal  places  for  winter  cli- 
mates are  — 

(1.)  Rome,  which  possesses  one  of  the 
best  climates  in  Italy :  to  the  invalid,  ca- 
pable of  taking  exercise  in  the  open  air, 
it  affords  advantages  over  both  Naples 
and  Pisa.  It  is  somewhat  warmer  in  the 
winter,  and  drier  than  Pisa,  though  more 
humid  than  Nice  and  the  parching  climate 
of  Provence. 

(2.)  Pisa,  which  resembles  Rome  in  its 
general  qualities,  but  possesses  advan- 
tages over  every  other  place  in  Italy,  for 
patients  who  can  bear  little  exposure  to 
the  air. 

(3.)  Naples,  which  is  more  subject  to 
winds,  and  the  air  of  which  is  more  ex- 
citing than  that  of  Pisa  or  Rome.  As  a 
residence  for  invalids  labouring  under  pul- 
monary irritation,  or  chronic  rheumatism, 
it  is  inferior  to  both. 

5.  The  Meditekraneah  Islands. — 
Some  parts  of  the  coast  of  Sicily  afford  a 
pretty  good  winter  climate ;  it  is,  however, 


difficult  to  obtain  in  these  parts  the  com- 
forts  and  conveniences  of  life.  Although 
exception  may  be  made  in  this  respect  in 
favour  of  Malta,  the  climate  of  this  island 
has  little  to  recommend  it  to  any  class  of 
invalids,  least  of  all  to  such  as  suffer  from 
pulmonary  affections. 

6.  Atlantic  Climate. — The  climate  of 
the  Northern  Atlantic,  in  the  temperate 
latitudes,  is  more  steady  than  that  of  the 
Mediterranean,  and  imparts  a  similar  fha- 
racter  to  the  climate  of  its  islands.  The 
principal  of  these  are  — 

(1.)  Madeira,  the  mean  annual  tempe- 
rature of  which  is  only  about  six  degrees 
higher  than  that  of  the  southeast  of  France 
and  Italy;  this  temperature  is,  however, 
very  differently  distributed  throughout  the 
year,  the  range  being  far  less  at  Madeira 
than  in  the  most  favoured  spots  in  the 
south  of  Europe.  Thus,  while  the  winter 
is  twelve  degrees  warmer  than  in  Italy 
and  France,  t^e  summer  is  five  degrees 
cooler ;  and,  while  the  mean  annual  range 
at  Madeira  is  only  fourteen  degrees,  it  is 
nearly  double  this  at  Pisa,  Rome,  Naples, 
and  Nice.  Madeira  affords  the  best  climate 
of  the  Atlantic  Islands  for  consumptive 
cases;  Funohal  is  the  most  desirable  for  a 
winter  residence. 

(2.)  The  Canary  Islands,  which  rank 
next  to  Madeira  in  point  of  climate;  they 
are  somewhat  warmer,  but  the  excess  of 
temperature  is  not  equally  distributed 
over  the  whole  year;  for  while  Santa  Cruz, 
the  capital  of  Teneriffe,  is  seven  degrees 
warmer  than  Funchal  in  summer,  it  is 
only  five  degrees  warmer  in  winter.  The 
temperature  is  also  more  equable  through- 
out the  year  at  Madeira  than  at  Teneriffe; 
the  difference  between  the  mean  tempe- 
rature of  summer  and  winter  being  9° 
at  the  former  place,  while  it  is  12°  at  the 
latter. 

(3.)  The  Azores,  or  Western  Islands— 
which  in  their  external  characters  resem- 
ble Madeira  and  the  Canaries.  The  cli- 
mate appears  to  be  mild,  but  somewhat 
humid;  less  warm  than  Madeira  during 
the  winter,  and  more  oppressive  during 
summer. 

(4.)  The  Bermudas,  which  differ  little 
from  Madeira  in  the  mildness  of  their 
winter  climate ;  they  are,  however,  much 
more  liable  to  high  winds  in  the  winter, 
extremely  hot  during  the  summer,  and 
quite  improper  at  this  season  for  the  resi- 
dence of  such  invalids  as  are  likely  to  be 
sent  from  this  country. 

(5.)  The  Bahamas,  in  which  the  winter 
and  spring  are  considerably  cooler  than 
the  same  seasons  in  the  West  Indies, 
while    the    temperature  of    the    summer 


CLI 


111 


CLI 


ttTid  autumn  is  nearly  tho  same.  Dnrinj? 
the  winter,  tlie  temperature  is  subject  to 
rapid  and  considerable  vicissitudes,  and 
cold,  harsh,  northerly  winds  are  not  un- 
frequent. 

(6.)  The  Weet  Indies— of  which  the 
mean  annual  temperature,  near  the  level 
of  the  sea,  is  about  80°,  and  during  the 
six  months  which  include  the  winter 
season,  the  temperature  is  only  2°  lower. 
The  extreme  annual  range  does  not  ex- 
ceed 20°,  while  the  mean  daily  range 
throughout  the  year  is  only  6°.  Hence, 
thi*  climate  is  improper,  generally  speak- 
ing, for  consumptive  invalids,  who,  never- 
theless, are  frequently  sent  there.  Calcu- 
lous disorders  and  scrofula  are  extremely 
rare  in  the  West  Indies ;  gout  is  not  com- 
mon ;  and  rheumatism  neither  frequent  nor 
severe. 

[III.  Climate  op  the  United  States. 

[The  United  States  stretch  over  a  vast 
extent  of  territory,  and  embrace  a  corre- 
sponding variety  of  climate.  The  late  Dr. 
Forry,  who  investigated  this  subject  with 
much  care,  classified  the  country  in  three 
general  divisions,  embracing  three  systems 
of  climate,  viz. :  the  Northern,  the  Middle, 
and  the  Southern. 

[1.  The  Northern  Division.  —  This 
extends  on  the  Atlantic  coast  from  East- 
port,  Me.,  to  the  harbour  of  New  York, 
and  is  characterized  by  great  range  of 
temperature  and  violent  contrasts  in  the 
seasons ;  the  rigour  of  the  climate  being 
somewhat  tempered  on  the  sea-coast  by 
the  ocean,  and  in  the  region  of  the  lakes 
by  those  inland  seas. 

[2.  The  Middle  Division. —  This  ex- 
tends from  the  Delaware  Bay  to  Savan- 
nah, and  is  characterized  by  great  varia- 
bleness of  temperature,  though  the  ex- 
tremes are  much  less  than  in  the  Northern 
Division. 

[3.  The  Southern  Division. — This  em- 
braces the  whole  region  south  and  west 
to  Texas  and  the  Rocky  Mountains,  and  is 
characterized  by  the  predominance  of  high 
temperature. 

1.  Pnlmonarii  Gonsnmption.  Of  the  At- 
lantic Islands,  Madeira;  in  Italy,  Rome 
and  Pisa;  and  in  England,  Torquay  and 
Undercliff  afford  the  best  climate  for  con- 
sumptive cases. 

[The  Peninsula  of  Florida  is  charac- 
terized, according  to  Dr.  Forry,  by  mild- 
ness and  uniformity  of  climate;  and  al- 
though the  air  is  more  humid  than  in 
the  northern  divisions,  tho  atmosphere 
In  winter  is  comparatively  dry  and  se- 
rene, in  consequence  of  much  the  larger 
proportion  of  rain,  nearly  two-thirds  of 
4je  whole  falling  during  the  six  months 


from  May  to  November.  The  most  fa- 
vourable  situations  for  invalids  labouring 
under  bronchitis  and  incipient  phthisis, 
Dr.  Forry  states  to  be  Fort  King,  in  the 
interior;  Key  Biscayno  on  the  southe.Tfit- 
ern  coast;  and  Tampa  Bay  on  the  Gulf  of 
Mexico.  St.  Augustine,  on  the  eastern 
coast,  Dr.  F.  conceives  to  bo  less  favour- 
able, in  consequence  of  the  frequency  .nnd 
severity  of  the  northeast  winds,  which 
are  chilly,  and  surcharged  with  vapour, 
and  forbid  the  valetudinarian  venturing 
from  his  domicile.  Dr.  Dunglison,  how- 
ever, adduces  some  evidence  leading  to  a 
more  favourable  estimate  of  the  suitable- 
ness of  St.  Augustine  as  a  winter  residence 
for  invalids;  and  at  all  events  showing 
that  it  is  a  far  more  favourable  locality  for 
a  winter  retreat  than  the  northern  portions 
of  the  United  States.] 

2.  Chronic  Bronchitis.  Of  the  conti- 
nental climates,  those  of  Rome  and  Pisa 
are  the  most  beneficial  in  cases  attended 
with  an  irritable  state  of  the  affected  parts 
without  much  secretion  ;  and  that  of  Nice, 
in  cases  attended  with  less  sensibility,  .1 
more  copious  expectoration,  and  a  relaxed 
state  of  the  system  generally.  Mad<;ira 
has  been  found  more  beneficial  in  the  for- 
mer class  than  in  the  latter.  In  England, 
Torquay  and  Undercliff  afford  the  best 
climates  in  the  first  class  of  cases,  and 
Clifton  in  the  latter,  in  which  Brighton 
also  is  a  very  favourable  residence  during 
the  autumn. 

3.  Asthma.  For  humoral  asthma,  Nice 
is  the  best  residence;  but  Rome  is  prefe- 
rable when  this  disease  is  accompanied 
with  an  irritated  state  of  the  digestive  or- 
gans, a  complication  which  is  exceedingly 
common. 

4.  Chronic  Raeumatism.  Rome  and  Nice 
are  the  best  resv  Jences  for  persons  suffering 
from  this  complaint.  When  the  patient's 
constitution  and  digestive  organs  are  irri- 
table, the  latter  has  been  observed,  gene- 
rally, to  disagree,  whatever  may  be  the 
more  prominent  disease. 

5.  Gout.  A  warm  climate  is  found  to 
alleviate  this  disease.  It  is  of  rnre  occur- 
rence at  Genoa,  and  has  been  remarkably 
relieved  by  residence  in  the  West  Indian 
climate. 

6.  Scrofula.  Nice  and  Rome  have  been 
found  to  be  favourable  residences;  and 
in  some  cases,  the  climate  of  the  West 
Indies  has  proved  more  effectual  than 
any  in  Europe,  viz.,  those  of  an  indolent 
character,  with  little  disposition  to  febrile 
excitement. 

7.  Dynpepsia.  The  South  of  Europe, 
especially  of  Italy,  is  found  beneficial  in 
different   forms  of  dyspepsia,   hypochon- 


CLI 


112 


COA 


driasisi,  and  other  nervous  .Tffections,  inti- 
nintely  connected  with  a  disordered  state 
of  the  digestive  organs ;  all  these  are  ag- 
gravated by  a  cold  and  humid  atmosphere. 
Great  attention  to  the  diet  is  necessary  in 
removing  from  a  cold  to  a  warm  climate  in 
this  class  of  diseases. 

[CLIMBING  STAFF  TREE.  Com- 
mon name  for  the  plant  Celastriia  Scandeus, 
q.  v.] 

CLINICAL  {kXIvi,,  a  bed).  A  term  ap- 
plied to  lectures  given  at  the  bedside. 

CLINKER.  Black  oxide  of  iron,  or 
the  oxidum  ferroso-ferricwn  of  Berzelius. 
It  is  always  formed  when  iron  is  heated 
to  redness  in  the  open  air,  and  is  there- 
fore readily  obtained  at  the  blacksmith's 
forge. 

CLINOID  {K\ivri,  a  bed ;  tHoj,  likeness). 
A  designation  of  processes  of  the  sella  tur- 
cica of  the  sphenoid  bone,  from  their  resem- 
blance to  the  knobs  of  a  bedstead. 

CLINOMETER  (kXi'vo),  to  incline ;  ftirpov, 
a  measure).  An  instrument  for  measuring 
the  dip  of  mineral  strata. 

[CLISEOMETER  (kAiVij,  inclination; 
Ithpov,  a  measure).  An  instrument  for 
measuring  the  inclination  of  the  pelvis, 
and  for  determining  the  relative  direction 
of  the  asis  of  this  cavity  and  that  of  the 
body.] 

CLITORIS  (kXcIu,  to  hide).  A  small  elon- 
gated organ  of  the  pudendum,  concealed 
by  the  labia  majora. 

Ctitor'inmua.  A  morbid  enlargement  of 
the  clitoris. 

CLOA'CA  (a  sewer).  A  receptacle  ob- 
Bcrved  in  the  monotremata,  in  birds,  in 
reptiles,  and  in  many  fishes,  which  re- 
ceives the  fsEces  and  the  urine,  together 
■with  the  semen  of  the  male,  and  the  ovum 
of  the  female. 

Cloaca.  The  openings  in  eases  of  ne- 
crosis, leading  to  the  enclosed  dead  bone. 

CLONIC  (icAoftM,  to  move  to  and  fro). 
[Irregular  convulsive  movement.  Spasms 
in  which  the  contractions  and  relaxations 
are  alternate,  in  contradistinction  to  tonic, 
in  which  the  contraction  is  constant.]  See 
Spnim. 

[CLOT  A  common  term  for  the  Crassa- 
metitum  of  the  blood.] 

CLOVE.  Caryophyllus;  theunexpanded 
and  dried  flower-bud  of  the  Caryophyllus 
aromatieua. 

[CLOVE  BARK.  Name  of  a  bark 
brought  from  the  West  Indies,  derived, 
it  is  supposed,  from  the  Myrtus  acria, 
(Schwartz.).] 

[CLOVE  PINK.  Common  name  for  the 
plant  Dtnnthua  caryojihyllua.] 

CLUB-FEET.  Fed'ea  contorti.  A  con- 
genital distortion  of  the  feet,  arising  from 


contraction  of  the  extensor  muscles.  The 
following  are  some  new  terms,  introduced 
by  Dr.  Krauss,  to  designate  the  varieties 
of  club-foot: — 

1.  The  Tip-foot,  Horse-foot,  or  Pes 
equinus.  When  the  sufferer  walks  on  his 
toes,  and  the  heel  is  drawn  upward.  In 
this  class  may  be  included  the  knot-foot 
(pied-bot  en  dessous),  when  the  patient 
walks  upon  the  back  of  the  foot. 

2.  The  Cross-foot,  Club-foot  in'ward,  or 
Varus.  When  the  sufferer  walks  oji  the 
outward  edge  of  the  foot,  or  the  outward 
part  of  the  dorsum,  the  point  of  the  foot 
being  turned  inwards. 

3.  The  Oul-bow-foot,  Club-foot  outward, 
or  Valgus.  The  sufferer  treads  upon  the 
inward  part  of  the  foot;  the  point  of  the 
foot,  and  sometimes  the  heel,  are  turned 
outward. 

4.  The  ffeel  club-foot,  or  Talipes  calca- 
neus.    The  patient  walks  upon  the  hee'. 

[CLUB-MOSS.  Common  name  for  ihe 
plant  Tycopodium  clavatHm.^ 

[CLYPEATE  {clypeua,  a  shield). 
Shield-shaped;  in  the  form  of  an  ancient 
buckler;  synonymous  with  scutate  or  seu- 
tiform.] 

CLYSSUS  (ati^u,  to  wash).  A  term 
formerly  used  to  denote  the  vapour  pro- 
duced by  the  detonation  of  nitre  with  any 
inflammable  '.ubstance. 

CLYSTER  (kXv^u,  to  wash  out).  An 
enema,  or  lavamentum.  [The  injection  of 
a  liquid  per  atium  into  the  large  intestine, 
by  means  of  a  syringe,  or  other  suitable 
apparatus.] 

CNICUS  BENEDICTUS.  Blessed 
Thistle;  an  indigenous  Composite  plant, 
containing  a  brown,  bitter  substance,  called 
cnivln. 

[COAGULABLE  (eoagnlo,  to  cnrdle) 
Having  the  property  of  coagulation.] 

COAGULABLE  LYMPH.  The  fluid 
slowly  effused  in  wounds,  which  after- 
wards becomes  the  bond  of  union,  or  cica- 
trix. 

COAGULATION  (com  and  ogere,  to 
bring  together).  A  term  formerly  syno- 
nymous with  crystallization,  but  now  ap- 
plied to  the  partial  solidification  of  a  fluid 
body  by  exposure  to  cold,  or  by  the  addi- 
tion of  some  agent. 

1.  Spontaneous  coagulation  denotes  tie 
cohesion  of  the  particles  of  the  blood,  of 
some  effused  fluids,  kc. 

2.  Induced  coagulation  denotes  the  ef. 
feet  produced  upon  albumen  by  heat,  alco- 
hol, acids,  rennet,  Ac. 

COAGULUM.  The  substance  which  re- 
sults from  coagulation.  As  appli^ed  to  the 
blood  only,  it  is  termrti  clot;  as  applied  to 
milk,  it  is  called  curd. 


COA 


lis- 


COD 


COAL.  A  combustible  mineral,  the 
varieties  of  which  consist  of  bitumen  and 
carbon  in  different  proportions,  and  burn 
with  flame  and  a  bituminous  smell. 

[COALESCENT  {coalescn,  to  grow  toge- 
ther). Growing  together ;  adhesion  or 
union  of  parts  which  had  been  separate.] 

COAPTATION,  or  SETTING.  The 
act  of  placing  the  broken  extremities  of  a 
bone  in  their  natural  position. 

[COARCTATION  (coarcto,  to  strength- 
en). A  straightening  or  pressing  together. 
Applied  to  stricture  of  the  intestine  or 
urethra.] 

[COAT.     A  covering  or  membrane.] 

[COATED.  Having  a  covering.  Ap- 
plied to  the  condition  of  the  tongue  which 
exists  often  in  gastro-intestinal  derange- 
ments.    Loaded.] 

COATING.  LoHcation.  A  method 
employed  for  securing  or  repairing  retorts 
used  in  distillation.  Continc/s  are  made 
of  marly  earth,  kneaded  with  fregh  horse- 
dung;  slaked  lime,  and  linseed  oil,  <fec. 

C0BALT(Co6r,/,,,,  the  demon  of  mines). 
A  metal,  found  chiefly  in  combination  with 
arsenic,  as  arsenical  cobalt;  or  with  sul- 
phur and  arsenic,  as  gray  cobalt  ore.  These 
ores  are  employed  to  give  the  blue  colour 
of  poi:celain  and  stone-ware.  See  Zaffre 
and  Smalt. 

COBALUS.  The  demon  of  mines,  which 
obstructed  and  destroyed  the  miners.  The 
ores  of  cobalt,  being  at  first  mysterious  and 
intractable,  received  their  name  from  this 
personage. 

[COBWEB.     See  Tela  arnnearum.] 

COCA.  Ypada.  The  leaf  of  the 
Eri/thrnx7/lon  coca,  a  plant  in  extensive 
use  among  the  Indians  of  the  Andes,  for 
the  purpose  of  producing  intoxication  and 
Btupor. 

[COCCOLOBA  UVIFERA.  Sea-side 
grape.  A  West  India  plant,  supposed  to 
furnish  the  West  India  or  Jamaica  kino.] 

[COCCULUS.  A  genus  of  plants  of  the 
natural  order  Menispermacem.  The  phar- 
mncopoeial  name  for  the  fruit  of  Anamirta 
tiovcuhiK,  or  cocciilita  Tndicii8.^ 

[COCCULULUS  INDI AROMATICUS. 
A  name  for  the  Myrtua  penicula,  or  Ja- 
maica Pepper.] 

[COCCULUS  INDICUS.  A  name  for 
the  berries  of  the  Menispermum  coccuhm, 
(Linn)  Anamirta  0000111111.] 

COCCULUS  PALMATUS.  The  Ca- 
. lumba  [Colomba]  plant;  a  Menisperma- 
ceous  plant,  the  root  of  which  constitutes 
the  calumba  of  commerce. 

Anamirta  Cocoiilns.     The   cocculus   In- 

dicus  plant,  the  fruit  of  which  is  the  coc- 

ttilus  Indicna,   sometiitaes    termed   Levant 

nut,  or  bacca  orieutalis :   and  by  the  Ger- 

10* 


mans  louse- ff rain,  from  its  use  in  destroy- 
ing pediculi. 

COCCUS  CACTL  Coccinella.  The 
Cochineal  insect;  a  Hcmipterous  insect, 
which  feeds  upon  the  Opnntin  coohinil- 
li/era.  The  cochineal  of  the  shops  con- 
sists of  the  dried  female  insects;  there  are 
the  silver  and  the  blaok  varieties.  The 
term  granilla  is  applied  to  very  small  co- 
chineal insects  and  minute  masses,  resem- 
bling fragments  of  the  larger  insects. 

Cochinilin.  A  colouring  matter  ob- 
tained from  cochineal.  It  is  a  constituent 
of  carmine. 

COCCYX  («<5-f(fw|,  a  cuckoo).  The 
lower  end  of  the  spine,  so  called  from  its 
resemblance  to  the  cuckoo's  beak.  Hence 
the  terms  oa  cvccyijis,  the  cauda,  or  coc- 
cyx; and  coccygeua,  a  muscle  of  the  oa 
coccy^gis. 

COCHINEAL.  The  dried  insect  called 
C0CC118  Cacti,  or  Coccinella. 

COCHLEA  (»co;^Xo«,  a  conch).  A  ca- 
vity of  the  ear,  reseuililing  the  spiral  shell 
of  the  snail.  It  describes  two  turns  and 
a  half  around  a  central  pillar  called  the 
modiolus. 

COCHLEARE  (cocJilea,  a  snail's  shell), 
A  spoon,  so  named  from  its  resemblance 
to  the  shell  of  a  snail ;  a  spoonful.  The 
following  proportions  are  used  in  appor- 
tioning the  dose  of  mixtures  : — 

1.  Cochleare  ampluyn.  A  table-spoonful, 
or  half  a  fluid  ounce. 

2.  Cochleare  mediocre.  A  dessert-spoon- 
ful, or  somewhat  more  than  two  fluid 
drachms. 

3.  Cochleare  viiniinum.  A  tea-spoonful, 
or  one  fluid  drachm. 

COCHLEARIA  ARMORACIA.  Horse- 
radish ;  an  indigenous  Cruciferous  plant, 
the  root  of  which  is  considered  antiscor- 
butic. 

[COCHLEARIA  OFFICINALIS. 
Common  scurvy  grass ;  a  Cruciferous 
plant,  celebrated  as  a  remedy  in  sea- 
scurvy.  It  is  gently  stimulant,  aperient, 
and  diuretic.  It  is  eaten  as  a  salad,  and 
the  infusion,  expressed  juice,  <kc.,  may  be 
taken.] 

[COCHLEATE  (cochlea,  a  snail's  shell). 
Shell-shaped;  twisted  in  a  short  spire,  so 
as  to  resemble  the  convolutions  of  a  snail- 
shell.] 

COCINIC  ACID.  Cocostearic  acid. 
The  crystallizable  acid  of  the  butter  of  the 
cocoa-nut. 

COCOA.  A  substance  produced  from 
the  seeds  of  the  Theobroma  Cacao,  or  Cho- 
colate  tree. 

COCTION  (coqno,  to  digest).  The  pro- 
cess of  reducing  the  aliment  to  chyle. 

CODEINE  ICodeia,  U.  S.  Ph.]  {Kiiiua, 


COD 


114 


COL 


a  poppy  head).  An  alkali  di?covered  by 
Rol>iquet  in  hvdrochlorate  of  morphia. 

COD  LIVER  OIL.  Oleum  Jecoris 
Aselli.  [Oleum  Jforrhttm,  Ph.  U.  S.]  An 
oil  obtained  from  the  livers  of  the  Morrhna 
vulgaris,  [Gndus  Morrliua,  L.]  or  Common 
Cod,  formerly  called  Asellus  major,  and 
from  allied  species ;  employed  in  rheuma- 
tism and  scrofula. 

COECUM  (ceecHS,  blind).  The  hUnd 
pouch,  or  cul-de-sac,  at  the  commence- 
ment of  the  large  intestine. 

C(ELIA  (KoiX/a ;  from  icoiXof,  hollow). 
The  belly,  or  abdomen ;  the  cavity  which 
son  tains  the  intestines. 

1.  Coeliac,  a  term  applied  to  an  artery — 
the  first  branch  of  the  aorta  in  the  abdo- 
men ;  and  to  a  plexus,  a  prolongation  of 
the  solar. 

2.  Coeliac  Passion.     The  colic. 

[3.  Coeliac  plextis.  The  solar  plexus, 
q.  v.] 

CCENOSTHESIS  [Ccxnoesthesis']  {koivK 
common;  aiuS'/fftf.  perception).  A  term 
expressive  of  the  general  sensibility  of  the 
Bystem. 

CffiNURUS  {Koivii,  common  ;  ohpci,  a 
tail).  A  cystose  bladder,  containing  seve- 
rnl  animals  grouped  together,  and  adhe- 
ring to  its  sides.     See  Hydatid. 

COFFEA  ARABICA.  The  Coffee  tree, 
a  Rubiaeeous  plant,  of  which  the  albumen 
of  the  seeds  constitutes  the  coffee  of  com- 
merce. Caffein  is  a  volatile,  crystalline, 
neutral  constituent  of  coffee.  Caffeic  acid 
IS  a  peculiar  acid  contained  i>  raw  coffee. 
Coffee  green  is  a  green  substance  produced 
by  the  action  of  alkalies  on  a  volatUe  prin- 
ciple of  coffee. 

[COGNATE  (con,  together;  nascor,  to 
be  born).     Allied,  related.] 

COHESION  (cohareo,  to  stick  together). 
The  power  by  which  the  component  par- 
tifles  of  a  body  cohere,  or  are  kept  toge- 
ther. It  is  the  opposite  to  eupaiisioii.  See 
Attraction. 

COHOBATION.  The  continuous  re- 
distillation of  a  liquid  from  the  same  ma- 
terials, or  from  a  fresh  parcel  of  the  same 
materials. 

[COHOSH.  Sec  dmid/uga  racemosa, 
and  Acta-.a  Americana.'\ 

COITUS  {coire,  to  go  together).  The 
conjunction  of  the  sexes. 

COKE.  The  residue  of  coal,  when  the 
volatile  matters  are  driven  off. 

COLATURA  (coin,  to  strain).  Any  fil- 
tered or  strained  liquor. 

[COLCHICI  RADIX.  The  pharmaco- 
poeial  name  for  the  bulb  or  cornius  of  the 
Colchicum  autuinnale;  Colchici  cormus, 
Lond.  and  Ed.  Ph.] 

[COLCHICI  SEMEN.     The  pharmaco- 


poeial  name  for  the  seeds  of  Colchicnm 
autumnale.] 

COLCHICUM  AUTUMNALE.  Mea- 
dow Saffron,  a  bulbous  plant,  used  by  the 
ancients  under  the  name  of  hermodactt/lliis. 
The  juice  of  the  bulb  is  very  poisonous  to 
dogs;  hence  the  Dutch  name  Hundes  ho- 
den,  and  the  French  name  Tu-r-chien.  All 
the  species  of  Colchicum  yiv'ld  '.he  alkaloid 
veratria. 

Colchicine  [Colchicia,  U.  S.  Disp.].  A 
vegeto-alkali,  procured  from  the  Colchicum 
autumnale. 

COLCOTHAR.  A  mixure  of  red  oxide 
of  iron  and  the  persulphate,  used  as  a 
paint,  <fee. 

COLD.  1.  As  heat  exists  in  all  bodies, 
the  term  cold  has  only  a  negative  sense, 
implying  a  greater  or  less  privation  of 
heat.  2.  In  employing  cold  as  a  remedial 
agent,  its  proximate  or  physical  effcctc 
must  be  distinguished  from  its  remote  or 
physiological ;  the  former  are  of  a  sedative, 
the  latter  of  a  stimulant  nature.  3.  A 
popular  name  for  catarrh. 

[COLD  CREAM.  Ceratum  Galeni ; 
Unyuentum  aqucb  rosff,  U.  S.  Ph.  Take 
of  rose-water,  oil  of  almonds,  each  two 
fluid  ounces;  spermaceti,  half  nn  ounce; 
white  wax,  a  drachm.  Melt  together, 
by  means  of  a  water-bath,  the  oil,  sper- 
maceti, and  wax ;  then  add  the  rose- 
water,  and  stir  the  mixture  constantly 
until  cold.] 

COLEOPTERA  (mX«»j,  a  sheath; 
jrrrpiJv,  a  wing).  Sheath-winged  insects; 
beetles. 

COLES  ((cauXds.  a  stalk).  A  designation 
of  the  penis.     Cdsus. 

COLICA  ((ciXor,  the  colon).  The  colic. 
A  painful  affection  of  the  colon,  without 
inflammation  or  fever.     See  Ileus. 

1.  Colica  acc-ideutalis.  [C.  crnpvlosa.'] 
Induced  by  particular  articles  of  diet. 

2.  Colica  stercorea.  From  accumulation 
of  the  contents  of  the  bowels. 

3.  Colica  meconialis.  From  retention 
of  the  meconium. 

4.  Colica  calciilosa.  From  in  testiiial 
calculi. 

5.  Colica  Pictnnum  (an  endemic  at 
Poictou).  The  colic  of  the  Pictones  ;  dry 
belly-ache ;  Devonshire  colic ;  Painters' 
colic;  also  called  saturnina,  as  being  pro- 
duced by  the  effects  of  lead. 

[a.  Colica  hepntica.  Pain  in  the  region 
of  the  liver,  caused  by  the  passage  of  a 
biliary  calculi,  through  the  cystic  and 
choledoch  ducts. 

[7.  Colica  iicphrifica.  Acute  pains  which 
accompany  ncjihritis,  and  jiartlcularly  cal- 
culous nephritis,  or  the  passage  of  a  calcu- 
lus through  the  ureters. 


COL- 


115 


COL 


[S.  CoUcn  nterina.  Pain  in  the  uterus. 
Bee  Hysternlgia.] 

[COLITIS  {colon,  the  large  intestine). 
Inflammation  of  the  colon.] 

COLLA  {Ko\>>a,  glue).  Gluten,  glue; 
Colla  pisciura,  fish  glue,  IchthyocoUa.] 

COLLAPSE  (collabor,  to  shrink  down). 
More  or  less  sudden  failure  of  the  circula- 
tion, or  vital  powers,  as  of  the  brain,  or  of 
the  whole  system. 

[COLLATICUS(*oXXa,glue).  Of  a  gluey 
nature,  coUetic.] 

[COLLATITIOUS  (coji/ero,  to  bring  to- 
gether). Collected  together;  applied  to 
the  stomach  and  intestines,  which  are 
termed  the  collatitious  viscera,  because 
they  are  the  general  receptacles  of  the  dif- 
ferent kinds  of  aliment.] 

[COLLINSONIA  CANADENSIS. 
Horseweed,  Heal-all.  An  indigenous  plant. 
A  decoction  of  the  fresh  root  is  used  in  do- 
mestic practice  as  a  diuretic,  and  diapho- 
retic ;  and  the  leaves  are  employed  as  a 
cataplasm  to  wounds,  bruises,  <fec.] 

COLLIQUAMENTUM  (coil!q„eo,  to 
tnelt).  A  term  applied  by  Harvey  to  the 
first  rudiments  of  the  embryo  in  genera- 
tion. 

Colliquative.  A  term  applied  to  any 
excessive  evacuation,  as  of  diarrhoea,  or 
perspiration. 

[COLLODIUM;  COLLODION  («oXXa, 
glue).  A  liquid  of  a  syrupy  consistency, 
and  adhesive  properties,  prepared  by  dis- 
solving gun-cotton  in  strong  sulphuric 
ether.] 

[COLLOID  [KoWa,  glue  ;  u&oi,  likeness). 
A  term  applied  to  collections  of  gelatine 
which  not  unfrequently  appear  in  the  body. 
See  Cn/K-cr.] 

COLLUM  (icoXXau,  to  join).  The  neck; 
the  part  by  which  the  head  is  joined  to 
the  body.  It  is  distinguished  from  cervix, 
which  is  the  hinder  jjart  of  the  neck,  or 
the  hollow  part  between  the  head  and  the 
nape  of  the  neck.  In  Botany,  the  term 
colliim  denotes  that  portion  of  the  axis  of 
growth  where  the  stem  and  the  root  di- 
verge ;  by  Grew  it  was  termed  coarcture  ; 
by  Lamarck,  vital  knot. 

COLLUTORIUM  (collno,  to  wash). 
G'lryarismn.  A  liquid  ajiplied  to  the 
mouth  or  throat  for  local  purposes. 

COLLYRIUM  (KoWvptuv).  Formerly,  a 
solid  substance  applied  to  the  eyes  ;  now,  a 
liquid  wash,  or  eye-water. 

[COt.OBOMA  (KoKufidui,  to  mutilate). 
Mutilated,  or  cut  short.] 

C'oloboma  Iridin  (/coXd/Su^a,  a  mutilated 
liml)).  Fissure  of  the  iris,  with  prolonga- 
tion of  the  pupil. 

[COLOCYNTUIS  {Ko>Uvvda,  a  gourd). 
The  pharmacopoeial   name  for  the   dried 


pulp  of  the  fruit  of  Cucumis  Colocynthtt } 
colocynth. 

Cvlocynthidis  Piilpa.  Bitter  Cucumber 
Pulp ;  the  medullary  part  of  the  fruit  of  the 
Cucumis  Colocynthis,  the  active  principle 
of  which  is  called  colocynthin. 

[COLOMBA.  The  root  of  the  Cocculus 
Palmatus.] 

[COLOMBIN  or  Colomhin.  A  peculiar, 
crystallizable  bitter  principle,  obtained  by 
Wittstock  from  Colomba.] 

COLON  (kSiKov,  quasi;  koIXov,  hollow). 
The  first  of  the  large  intestines,  commenc- 
ing ut  the  caecum,  and  terminating  at  the 
rectum.  It  is  distinguished  into  the  right 
lumbar  or  n»ce;irfi"?igf  colon  ;  the  arch  of  the 
colon,  or  transverse  colon  ;  the  left  lumbar, 
or  descending  colon  :  and  the  sigmoid  flex- 
ure, or  left  iliac  colon. 

1.  Colic.  The  name  of  arteries  of  the 
colon,  and  of  one  of  the  omenta. 

2.  Colonitis.  Inflammation  of  the  colon  ; 
a  term  employed  by  Dr.  Ballingall. 

COLOPHONY  (so  termed  from  a  city 
of  the  same  name).  Pix  nigra.  Resin 
of  turpentine.  It  has  been  distinguished 
into  two  different  resins,  called  sytvic  and 
pinic  acids. 

Colophonic  acid.  An  acid  formed  by 
the  action  of  heat  on  pinic  acid.  Brown 
rosin,  or  colophony,  owes  its  colour  to  this 
acid. 

[COLOQUINTIDA.     The  colocynth.] 

COLOSTRUM.  Beestings;  the  milk 
first  secreted  after  delivery. 

COLOURING  MATTER.  A  colour- 
ing principle  existing  in  vegetable  sub- 
stances. Coliiurs  are  termed  substantive, 
when  they  adhere  to  the  cloth  without 
a  basis;  adjective,  when  they  require  a 
basis. 

COLPOCELE  («dAcoc,  the  vagina;  ktiU, 
tumour).  A  tumour  or  hernia  of  the  va- 
gina. 

COLPOPTO'SIS  (/ciSA.TOf,  the  vagina; 
rT<So-ij,  a  falling  down).  Prolapsus  or  fall- 
ing down  of  the  vagina. 

COLTSFOOT.      Tlie   vernacular  name 

of  the   Tussilago  Farfora. 

[COLUMBATE.  'The  coii.bination  of 
Columbie  acid  with  a  base.] 

COLUMBIC  ACID.  An  acid  obtained 
by  fusing  the  ore  of  Colnuihinm  with  the 
carbonate  or  the  bisulphate  of  potass ;  a 
soluble  columbatc  of  potass  is  obtained, 
and  the  acid  is  precipitated  in  the  form  of 
a  white  hydrate. 

[COLUMBINE.  The  common  name 
for  the  plant  Aquileyia  vulgaris.] 

COLUMBIUM.  A  metal,  supposed  ti> 
have  been  brought  from  Massachusotis, 
in  North  America.  It  is  also  termed  Tan- 
talum, 


COL 


116 


COM 


[COLUMBO,  AMERICAN.  The  root  of 
the  Frasera  Walter!.] 

COLUMNA.  A  column,  or  pillar,  as 
those  of  the  velum  palati,  and  the  cohimnm 
carneee,  or  muscular  fasciculi  of  the  internal 
walls  of  the  heart. 

[COLUTEA  ARBORESCENS.  Bladder 
Benna,  An  European  plant,  the  leaflets  of 
wliich  have  slight  purgative  properties, 
»nd  are  sometimes  used  as  a  substitute  for 
iienna.] 

COLZA  OIL.  A  liquid  extracted  from 
the  jrain  of  the  Brassica  Arvenaia,  used  in 
iLaking  soft  soap. 

COMA  {K&fta,  drowsiness ;  from  Ktai,  to 
lie).  Drowsiness ;  lethargic  sleep ;  dead 
Bleep ;  torpor.     See  Cataphora. 

1.  Coma  somnolentum  ;  in  which  the  pa- 
tient, when  roused,  immediately  relapses 
into  sleep. 

2.  Coma  vigil;  in  which  the  patient  is 
unable  to  sleep,  though  so  inclined. 

COMATOSE  {coma,  drowsiness).  Af- 
fected with  coma  or  drowsiness. 

[COMBATIVENESS.  A  phrenological 
term  for  the  faculty  which  manifests  itself 
in  a  disposition  to  quarrel  and  fight.] 

COMBINATION  (cum,  with;  binus, 
two).  The  union  of  the  particles  of  differ- 
ent substances,  by  chemical  attraction,  in 
forming  new  compounds. 

COMBUSTION  {comburo,  to  burn). 
Burning;  the  disengagement  of  heat  and 
light,  which  accompanies  rapid  chemical 
combination. 

Combtistion  spontaneous.  This  is  said 
to  occur  in  the  human  body;  and  it  does 
occur  when  masses  of  vegetables,  as  damp 
hay,  or  oily  cotton,  are  heaped  together. 
There  are  also  cases  on  record  of  the  spon- 
taneous ignition  of  charcoal,  both  dry  and 
moist. 

COMENICACID.  A  bibasic  acid,  formed 
by  boiling  a  solution  of  meconic  acid  with 
a  pretty  strong  acid. 

[COMFREY.  Common  name  for  the 
Symphytum  Officinale.^ 

COMMANDER'S  BALSAM.  Bahamum 
traumaticum.  Friar's  Balsam,  Jesuits' 
Drops,  Wade's  Drops,  or  the  Tinctura  Ben- 
toini  eomposita. 

COMMINUTED  {comminuo,  to  break 
in  pieces).  A  term  applied  to  a  fracture, 
when  the  bone  is  broken  into  several 
pieces;  also  to  any  substance  which  has 
been  ground  into  minute  particles. 

COMMISSU'RA  (committo,  to  unite).  A 
term  applied  to  the  co?ifer(/)'/i^_/(i)'eg  which 
unite  the  hemispheres  of  the  brain. 

1.  Commissura  anterior  et  posterior. 
Two  white  cords  situated  across  the  ante- 
rior and  posterior  parts  of  the  third  ven- 
tricle. 


2.  Commiasura  magna.  The  commissure 
of  the  corpus  callosum,  Sv.  called  from  its 
being  the  largest. 

3.  Commissura  mollis.  The  name  of  the 
gray  mass  which  unites  the  thalami. 

4.  The  term  Commissure  is  also  applied 
to  the  quadrilateral  body  formed  by  union 
of  the  optic  nerves,  to  the  acute  angle 
formed  on  each  side  of  the  mouth  by  the 
union  of  the  lips,  <fec. 

COMMUNICANS  TIBI^.  The  exter- 
nal saphenal  branch  of  the  tibial  nerve. 

COMMUNICATING  ARTERY  OP 
WILLIS.  A  branch  of  the  intevnal  caro- 
tid artery. 

[COMOSE  {coma,  hair).  Having  hair 
at  the  extremity.] 

COMPLEX  US  {complector,  \,o  oom- 
prise).  A  muscle  situated  at  the  back 
part  of  the  neck.  It  is  so  named  from  the 
intricate  mixture  of  its  muscular  and  ten- 
dinous parts.  From  the  irregularity  of  its 
origins,  it  has  been  termed  completv^  im- 
plicatus  trigeminus.  Albinus  distinguishes 
it  into  two  parts,  viz.: 

1.  Biventer,  or  the  upper  layer,  hitherto 
called  complexus;  and, 

2.  Complexus,  or  the  lower  layer,  never 
before  distinguished  from  the  rest. 

[COMPLICATED;  COMPLICATION, 
{complico,  to  wrap  together).  The  union 
or  combination  of  several  morbid  condi- 
tions or  injuries.  In  medicine,  a  compli- 
cation of  diseases  means  the  co-existence 
of  two  or  more  diseases.  In  surgery,  an 
injury  is  said  to  be  complicated  when  it  is 
combined  with  some  circumstance  which 
adds  to  the  difficulty  of  treatment,  or  with 
some  additional  injury.] 

COMPOSITJE.  The  Synantherous 
tribe  of  dicotyledonous  plants.  Herba- 
ceous plants  or  shrubs  with  leaves  alter- 
nate or  opposite;  Jlmcers  (called  florets) 
unisexual  or  hermaphrodite,  collected  in 
dense  heads  upon  a  common  receptacle, 
surrounded  by  an  involuerum  ;  florets  mo- 
nopetalous;  anthers  syngencsious  ;  ovarium 
one-celled;  fruit  a  dry,  indehiscent  peri- 
carp, termed  aehenium  or  cypsela. 

COMPOTES.  Fruits  preserved  with 
sugar;  generally  stone  fruits. 

[COMPOUND  {compono,  to  put  toge- 
ther).  Couipo.=ed  of  two  or  more  sub- 
stances ;  applied,  in  surgery,  to  fractures 
which  communicate  with  wounds  of  the 
soft  parts,  or  where  there  is  protrusion  of 
the  bone  through  the  soft  parts.] 

COMPOUND  MEDICINES.  These 
have  been  divided  into  two  classes,  viz.: 
Officinal  Preparations,  or  those  ordered  in 
the  pharmacopeias;  and  Magistral  or  Ex- 
temporaneous Formula,  orthose  constructed 
by  the  practitioner  at  the  moment. 


COM 


117 


CON 


COMPOUNDS.      The   following  terms 

are  employed  in  designating  compounds  : 

1.  Binnry,  ternary,  quaternary.  These 
terms  refer  to  the  number  of  elements  or 
proximate  principles  —  two,  three,  or  four 
— which  exist  in  a  compound.  The  binary 
compounds  of  oxygen,  chlorine,  iodine, 
bromine,  and  fluorine,  which  are  not  acid, 
terminate  in  ule,  as  oxide,  chloride,  <fec. ; 
those  of  all  other  substances  terminate  in 
uret,  as  hydruret  of  carbon,  sulphuret  of 
iron,  (fee. 

2.  Bis,  ter,  qvafer.  These  are  Latin 
numerals,  indicating  the  number  of  atoms 
of  acid  which  are  combined  with  one  of 
the  base  in  a  compound,  as  6i-sulphate  of 
Boda,  &c. 

3.  I)ia,  tris,  tetrakis.  These  are  Greek 
numerals,  indicating  the  number  of  atoms 
of  base,  which  are  combined  with  one  of 
the  acid  in  a  compound,  as  rf»-chromate 
of  lead,  Ac.  No  prefix  is  used  when  the 
compound  consists  of  one  atom  of  each 
ingredient.  But  there  are  many  excep- 
tions to  these  rules :  protoxide  and  deut- 
oxide  are  frequently  used  for  oxide  and 
bin-oxide  respectively. 

COMPREiSS  (comprimo,  to  press).  A 
pad  of  folded  linen,  lint,  Ac,  which  sur- 
geons place  where  they  wish  to  make  a 
pressure,  Ac. 

COMPRESSIBILITY  (comprimo,  to 
compress).  A  property  of  masses  of  mat- 
ter, by  which  their  particles  are  capable 
of  being  brought  nearer  together.  Bodies 
which  recover  their  former  bulk  on  re- 
moval of  the  compressing  cause,  are  called 
elastic. 

COMPRESSION  (comprimo,  to  press). 
A  diseased  state,  usually  of  the  brain,  oc- 
casioned by  pressure. 

COMPRESSOR  (comprimo,  to  press). 
A  muscle  which  compresses  a  part,  as  that 
of  the  nose,  and  of  the  urethra. 

[1.  Compressor  of  Diiptiytren.  An  in- 
strument for  compressing  the  crural  artery. 
It  consists  of  two  pads  placed  at  the  ex- 
tremities of  a  semi-circle  of  steel,  which, 
passing  from  one  to  the  other,  restricts  the 
compression  to  two  opposite  points  of  the 
thigh,  and  does  not  interrupt  the  collateral 
circulation.] 

[2.  Compressor  of  Nnck.  An  instru- 
ment for  compressing  the  urethra  and 
preventing  the  involuntary  discharge  of 
che  urine.] 

[COMPTONIA  ASPLENIFOLIA. 
Sweet  Fern.  A  plant  of  the  family  Auren- 
^Acea,  indigenous  in  the  United  States,  said 
to  be  tonic  and  astringent,  and  employed 
in  the  form  of  decoction,  in  domestic  prac- 
tice, as  a  remedy  in  diarrhoea  and  various 
other  omplaints.] 


CONARTUM  (conns,  a  cone).  A  desig- 
nation  of  the  pineal  gland,  from  its  conical 
form. 

CONCENTRATION  (concentro).  The 
strengthening  of  solutions,  mixtures,  Ac, 
by  evaporation  of  their  watery  parts. 

CONCEPTION  (concipio,  to  conceive). 
The  first  stage  of  generation,  on  the  part 
of  the  female. 

■  CONCHA  (a  shell).  A  term  applied  to 
parts  resembling  a  shell;  thus,  we  have 
concha  aifris,  the  cavity  of  the  ear;  and 
concha  nan's,  the  turbinated  portion  of  the 
ethmoid  bone. 

CONCHIFERA  (concha,  a  shell;  /ero, 
to  carry).  The  second  class  of  the  Gyclo~ 
gangliata  or  Mollusca,  comprising  ace- 
phalous, aquatic  animals,  covered  with  a 
bivalve  or  multivalve  shell. 

CONCOCTION  (voncoquo,  to  digest). 
The  act  of  boiling.     Digestion. 

[CONCOURS.  A  term  for  the  mode  of 
obtaining  appointments  to  hospitals  and 
professorships  by  a  public  competition  of 
the  candidates  before  a  professional  jury.] 

[CONCRETE  (coneresco,  to  grow  toge- 
ther). A  term  applied  to  substances  which 
have  been  converted  from  a  fluid  to  a  solid 
consistence.] 

CONCRETION  (voncresco,  to  grow  toge- 
ther). Calculus;  a  term  usually  applied 
to  that  of  the  intestines. 

[CONCUBITUS  (conrvho,  to  lie  toge- 
ther).    Coitus,  the  congress  of  the  sexes.] 

CONCUSSION  (conentio,  to  shake  to- 
gether). A  term  applied  to  injuries  sus- 
tained by  the  brain,  and  other  viscera,  from 
falls,  blows,  Ac. 

CONDENSATION  (condenso,  to  make 
thick).  The  act  of  diminishing  th<  bulk 
of  a  body,  as  by  the  conversion  of  steam 
into  water,  gases  into  fluids,  fluids  into 
solids,'  Ac. 

CONDENSER.  1.  A  vessel  in  which 
steam  is  converted  into  water,  by  the 
application  of  cold.  2.  An  instrument 
employed  in  electrical  experiments  on  the 
same  principle  as  the  electrophorus,  the 
purpose  of  which  is  to  collect  a  weak 
electricity,  spread  over  a  large  surface, 
into  a  body  of  small  dimensions,  in  which 
its  intensity  will  be  proportionably  in- 
creased, and  therefore  become  capable  of 
being  examined. 

CONDIMENTA  (eondio,  to  seascn). 
Condiments ;  substances  taken  with  the 
food  to  improve  its  flavour,  to  promote 
its  digestion,  or  to  correct  its  injurious 
qualities. 

CONDUCTOR  {cnnduco,  to  lead).  An 
instrument  use<l  to  direct  the  knife  in  ope- 
rations.    Compare  Director. 

CONDUPLICATE  (condnpUcatua,  Joa- 


CON 


118 


CON 


Med  together).  Donblefl  togethrr  ;  n  form 
of  vernation  or  sestivation,  in  wliicli  the 
Bides  of  a  leaf  or  petal  are  applied  paral- 
lelly  to  the  faces  of  each  other. 

CONDi'LE  ((cdr^uXos,  a  knuckle).  A 
rounded  eminence  in  the  joints  of  several 
bones,  as  of  the  humerus  and  the  femur. 

1.  Covdylo'id  (eiiios,  likeness).  A  term 
applied  to  some  of  the  foramina  of  the 
occipital  bone,  viz.,  the  anterior,  through 

•  which  the  lingual  nerves  pass ;  and  the 
posterior,  through  which  the  reins  of  the 
neck  pass. 

2.  Condyloma.  A  wart-like  excrescence, 
which  appears  about  the  anus  and  puden- 
dum. 

CONE.  The  fruit  of  the  Fir-tree.  It  is 
a  conical  ameptum,  of  which  the  carpels 
are  scale-like,  spread  open,  and  bear  naked 
seeds. 

CONFECTIO  (conficio,  to  make  up). 
A  confection.  Under  this  title,  the  Lon- 
don College  [and  Pharmacopoeia  of  the 
United  States]  comprehend  the  conserves 
and  electuaries  of  its  former  pharmaco- 
poeias. Strictly  speaking,  however,  a  con- 
§erve  merely  preserves  the  virtues  of  recent 
vegetables  by  means  of  sugar;  an  electuary 
imparts  convenience  of  form. 

[1.  C.  Amygdala.  Lond.  Almond  con- 
fection. Sweet  almonds,  blanched,  ^viij.; 
Gum  Arabic,  powdered,  ^j.;  sugar,  §iv. 
Beat  all  together  until  they  are  thoroughly 
incorporated. 

[2.  C.  Aromatica.  Ph.  U.  S.  Aromatic 
confection.  Aromatic  powder,  ^^vss. ;  saf- 
fron in  powder,  ,^ss. :  rub  together,  and 
add  syrup  of  orange,  §vj.;  clarified  honey, 
^ij.;  beat  the  whole  until  thoroughly 
mixed.     Dose,  gr.  x.  to  Ji. 

[3.  G.  Aurantii  corticis.  Ph.  U.  S.  Con- 
fection of  orange  peel.  Fresh  orange 
peel,  grated,  Ibj. ;  add  gradually  loaf  su- 
^ar,  Ibiij.;  beating  them  till  thoroughly 
tui.xed. 

[4.  C.  Cassias.  Lond.  Confection  of 
cassia.  Manna,  ^ij. ;  dissolve  in  syrup 
of  roses,  f^viij. ;  luld  cassia  (pulp),  tbss. ; 
tamarind  (pulp),  ^j. ;  and  evaporate  to  a 
proper  consistence.  A  mild  laxative.  Dose, 
388. 

[5.  C.  Catechu.  Ed.  Electuary  of  ca- 
techu. Opium,  diffused  in  a  little  sherry, 
giss. ;  syrup  of  red  roses,  reduced  to  the 
consistence  of  honey,  Ibiss. ;  mix,  afld  add 
catechu  and  kino,  in  powder,  of  each, 
^iv. ;  cinnamon  and  nutmeg,  in  powder, 
of  each,  §j. ;  beat  thoroughly  into  a  uni- 
form mass.  Aromatic  and  astringent; 
useful  in  diarrhoea  and  chronic  dysentery. 
Dose,  !^ss.  to  3J- 

[6.  G.  Opii.  Ph.  U.  S.  Confection  of 
»pium.     Opium,   powdered,   3i^'^^-j    ^^^' 


m.itie  powder,  '  vj. ;  rub  togotlicr,  then  add 
clarified  honey,  ^xiv. ;  and  beat  together 
until  thoroughly  mixed.  Stimulant  nar- 
cotic.    Dose,  gr.  x.  to  Qj- 

[7.  C.  Piperis  Ni(jri,  Dub.  Confection 
of  black  pepper.  Black  pepper,  elecam- 
pane, of  each,  Ibj. ;  fennel  seeds,  ftiij. ; 
sugar,  refined,  Ibij.  Rub  together  into  a 
very  line  powder,  then  add  honey,  Ibij. 
Used  as  a  substitute  for  Ward's  Paste,  a 
remedy  of  some  reputation  in  England 
for  piles  and  ulcers  of  the  rectum.  Dose, 
3J.  to  3'j'>  repeated  two  or  three  times  a 
day. 

[8.  G.  RoscB.  Ph.  U.  S.  Conserve  of 
roses.  Ked  roses  in  powder,  ^iv. ;  rose 
water,  at  a  heat  of  150°,  f^viij.;  rub  toge- 
ther, and  add  refined  sugar,  in  powder, 
,^xxx.;  clarified  honey,  ^^vj.;  beat  together 
until  thoroughly  mixed.  Slightly  astrin- 
gent. Chiefly  used  as  a  vehicle  for  other 
medicines. 

[9.  G.  liosm  Ganina.  Lond.  Confection 
of  the  Dog  Rose.  Dog  Rose  i)nlp,  Ibj.; 
expose  to  a  gentle  heat  in  an  earthen  ves- 
sel ;  add  gradually  refined  sugar,  in  powder, 
^xx.;  and  rub  together  until  mixed.  Acid- 
ulous and  refrigerant;  chieflj'used  like  the 
preceding. 

[10.  G.  RutcR.  Dub.  Confection  of  rue. 
Dried  rue,  caraway,  laurel  berries,  each, 
,^iss.;  sagapenum,  5SS.;  black  pepper,  ^'j-j 
rub  together  to  a  very  fine  powder,  and  add 
clarified  honey,  ^xvj.  Antispasmodic  and 
carminative.  Given  in  enema.  Dose,  ^j* 
to  3J-i  diffused  in  half  a  pint  of  warm  mu- 
cilaginous fluid. 

[11.  C.  Scrimmonii.  Dub.  Scammony, 
^^iss. ;  cloves  and  ginger,  of  each,  ^vj. ; 
rub  into  a  fine  powder,  and  add  syrup  of 
roses,  a  sufficient  quantity,  oil  of  cara- 
way, fgss.  Active  cathartic.  Dose,  ^ss. 
to  "51. 

[12.  0.  Senna.  Ph.  U.  S.  Confection 
of  senna;  Lenitive  electuary.  Senna, 
^viij.;  coriander  seed,  ^iv. ;  liquorice 
root,  bruised,  ^^iij. ;  figs,  Ibj. ;  pulp  of 
prunes,  pulp  of  tamarinds,  pulp  of  purg- 
ing cassia,  of  each,  Ibss.;  refined  sugar, 
Ibijss.;  water,  Oiv.  Rub  the  senna  and  co- 
riander together,  and  separate  ten  ounces 
of  the  powder  with  a  sieve.  "Boil  the 
residue  with  the  figs  and  liquorice  root, 
in  the  water,  to  one  h.alf ;  then  press  out 
and  strain.  Evaporate  the  strained  liquor, 
by  means  of  a  water  bath,  to  a  pint  and  a 
half;  then  add  the  sugar,  and  form  a  .=yrup. 
Lastly,  rub  the  pulps  with  the  syrup  gra- 
dually added,  and,  having  thrown  in  the 
sifted  powder,  beat  all  together  until  tho- 
roughly mixed."  Ph.  U.  S.  An  excollont 
laxative   in  habitual   costiveucss.     DoiiO, 


CON 


119 


CON 


[CONFERVA  {conferveo,  to  knit  toge- 
ther). The  tribe  of  cryptogamic  plants, 
including  the  jointed  AUja,  or  water- 
weeds.] 

[CONFERVOID  {confervero,  to  knit  to- 
gether ;  ti&oi,  like).  Resembling  a  knit- 
ting together;  applied  to  one  of  the  ele- 
mentary forms  of  disease,  consisting  of 
parasitic  vegetations,  generally  composed 
of  elongated  cells,  so  disposed  as  to  form 
jointed  tubes  more  or  less  long,  and  fre- 
quently associated  with,  and  sometimes 
seen  to  terminate  in,  round  or  oval  trans- 
parent bodies,  which  have  been  considered 
the  sporules  of  the  plant. — MayneJ] 

CONFLATION  {conjlo,  to  blow  toge- 
ther).    The  casting  or  melting  of  metal. 

[CONFLUENT  {conjluo,  to  flow  toge- 
ther). Running  together.  It  is  applied 
to  the  exanthemata  when  the  pustules  run 
together.  In  Botany  it  signifies  growing 
together,  and  is  synonymous  with  connate, 
cohering,  Ac] 

[CONFORMATION  {conformo,  to 
shape).  The  natural  shape  and  form  of 
any  part.] 

CONGELATION  (congelo,  to  freeze). 
The  passing  from  a  fluid  to  a  solid  state  by 
the  agency  of  cold. 

CONGENER  (con,  and  genua,  kind).  A 
thing  of  the  same  kind  or  nature.  Hence, 
the  term  couffenerons  is  applied  to  diseases 
of  the  same  kind. 

[CONGENITAL  (con,  with  ;  genihts,  be- 
gotten). Born  with.  A  term  applied  to 
diseases  or  peculiarities  of  conformation 
existing  at  birth.] 

[CONGERIES  (congero,  to  heap  up).  A 
collection  or  number.] 

CONGESTION  (congero,  to  amass). 
Undue  fulness  of  the  blood-vessels,  [or 
any  vessels  or  ducts.]  By  passive  conges- 
tion is  denoted  torpid  stagnation  of  the 
blood,  observed  in  organs  whose  power  of 
resistance  has  been  greatly  exhausted. 

CONGIUS.  This  measure  among  the 
Romans  was  equivalent  to  the  eighth  of  an 
amphora,  to  a  cubic  half  foot,  or  to  six 
sextarii.  It  is  equal  to  our  gallon,  or  a 
little  more. 

CONGLOBATE  (eongloho,  to  gather 
into  a  ball).  The  designation  of  a  gland 
[formed  of  contorted  lymphatic  vessels, 
having  neither  cavity  nor  excretory  duct.] 

CONGLOMERATE      (conglomero,      to 
heap    together).      The    designation    of    a  j 
gland  composed  of  various  glands,  having 
a  common  excretory  duct,  as  the  parotid, 
pancreas,  kc. 

[CONGREGA'TE  GLANDS;  Aggregate 
glands.     Peyer's  Glands  or  Patches.] 

[CONIA.  The  active  principle  of  the 
plant  Coniiim  maculatuw.  Termed  also 
oonein,  couicin,  and  cicutiu.J 


CONI  VASCULOSL  Vascular  conei- 
the  conical  convolutions  of  the  vnsa  efle- 
rentia.     They  constitute  the  epididymis. 

CONIFERiE.  The  Fir  or  cune-bearing 
tribe  of  Dicotyledonous  plants.  Trees  or 
shrubs  with  a  stem  abounding  with  resin ; 
leaves  linear,  acerose,  or  lanceolate ;  flow- 
ers monoecious,  or  dioecious ;  ovarium  in 
the  cones,  spread  open,  appearing  like  a 
flat  scale,  destitute  of  style  or  stigma  ;  frnit 
a  solitary  naked  seed  or  a  cone  ;  seeds  with 
a  hard  crustaceous  integument. 

[CONII  FOLIA,    )        The    Pharmaco- 

[CONII  SEMEN.  J  poeial  names  for  tb* 
leaves  and  seeds  of  the  Conium  muculat 
turn.] 

CONI'UM  MACULA'TUM.  The  Com- 
mon  or  Spotted  Hemlock ;  an  Umbillife- 
rous  plant,  termed  Cicnta  by  the  Latin 
authors,  but  quite  distinct  from  the  Cicuta 
maculata  of  English  writers. 

Conia.  The  active  principle  of  hemlock, 
in  which  it  exists  in  combination  with  an 
acid  called  the  coniic  acid. 

[CONJUGATE  (conjugattis,  yoked  toge» 
ther) ;  growing  in  a  pair.] 

CONJUNCTIVA  (conjungo,  to  unite). 
Adnata  tunica.  The  mucous  membrane 
which  lines  the  posterior  surface  of  the 
eyelids,  and  is  continued  over  the  forepart 
of  the  globe  of  the  eye. 

Conjunctiva  Gramdar.  A  diseased  con- 
dition of  the  conjunctiva,  the  sequel  of  pu- 
rulent ophthalmia. 

[Conjunctivitis.  Inflammation  of  the 
conjunctiva.] 

CONN  AT  US  (connascor,  to  be  born  to- 
gether). Connate.  Born  with  another; 
congenital.  A  term  applied  in  botany  to 
two  opposite  leaves  united  at  their  bases, 
as  in  the  garden  honeysuckle. 

[CONNIVENT  (conniveo,  to  connive). 
Converging;  having  a  direction  inwards. 
In  anatomy,  applied  to  the  valvular  folda 
in  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  small  in- 
testines, which  are  called  valvulee  convi-' 
ventes,  from  their  converging  or  approach- 
ing each  other.] 

[CONOID  (icmvos,  a  cone  ;  tt&oi,  likeness), 
Resembling  a  cone  ;  coniform.] 

[CONSCIENTIOUSNESS  (conscientia, 
conscience).  Uprightness;  the  innate  fa- 
culty which  views  all  actions  in  the  point 
of  right  or  wrong,  and  manifests  itself  by 
a  feeling  of  justice,  and  love  of  truth,  and 
duty.] 

[CONSENT  OF  PARTS.  See  Sympa^ 
thy.] 

CONSERVA  (conservo,  to  keep).  A  con- 
serve, or  composition  of  vegetable  and  sac- 
charine matter.     See  Confectio. 

[CONSERVATRIX  (conservo,  to  keep 
entire).  She  that  prescrvetU.  See  Vm 
conservatrix.^ 


CON 


120 


CON 


[CONSOMMfi,  (Fr.  Jelly  broth).  A 
etrvng  broth  made  of  gelatinous  meat, 
which  becomes  a  jelly  when  cold.] 

CONSTIPATION  {constipo,  to  crowd 
together;  from  con,  and  stipo,  to  cram). 
Obsiipatto.  Costiveness ;  confinement  of 
the  bowels  ;  constipation  ;  the  contents  of 
the  bowels  being  so  crammed  together  as 
to  obstruct  the  passage. 

CONSTITUENS.  The  vehicle  ;  a  con- 
ptituent  part  of  a  medicinal  formula,  signi- 
fying "  that  which  imparts  an  agreeable 
form."     See  Prescription. 

CONSTITUTION  {comtituo,  to  esta- 
blish). A  state  of  being ;  the  temper  of  the 
body  ;  natural  qualities,  Ac. 

1.  Conntitnlion  of  the  Body  —  Diathesis. 
The  condition  of  the  body ;  the  "  pro- 
pria," or  peculiarities,  as  distinguished 
from  the  "  communia,"  or  generalities. — 

2.  Conntitiition  of  the  Air.  That  pecu- 
liar state  of  the  air  or  vapour  from  the 
earth,  which  induces  epidemics,  or  im- 
p>esses  upon  epidemic  or  sporadic  diseases 
their  peculiar  characters  on  particular  oc- 
casions. It  is  denominated  by  Sydenham 
bilioiiH,  dynevteric,  <fcc. 

[CONSTITUTIONAL.  Inherent  in  the 
constitution.] 

CONSTRICTOR  {eonstringo,  to  bind 
together).  A  muscle  which  contracts 
any  opening  of  the  body,  as  that  of  the 
pharynx. 

[CONSTRUCTIVENESS  {comtruo,  to 
build).  The  faculty  producing  the  ten- 
dency to  construct  or  fashion  in  general.] 

[CONSULTATION  (consxiUo,  to  seek  or 
give  counsel).  A  meeting  of  two  or  more 
physicians  to  deliberate  respecting  a  case 
of  disease,  or  injury,  or,  some  case  in  which 
a  medical  opinion  is  desired.] 

CONSUMPTION  (consnmo,  to  waste 
away).  Wasting  of  the  body  ;  phthisis,  or 
marasmus. 

CONTABESCENTIA  {contahesco,  to 
waste  away).  Atrophy,  or  consumption; 
wasting  away  of  every  organ. 

CONTAGION  (coiitiiif/o.  to  touch  one 
another).  The  propagation  of  disease  from 
one  individual  to  another, —  properly  by 
contact.     Compare  Infection. 

[CONTAGIOUS.  Capable  of  being  com- 
municated by  contact.] 

[CONTINUED  {continuo,  to  hold  on). 
Applied  to  fevers  which  continue  without 
intermission  till  the  disease  terminates.] 

[CONTINUITY.  A  perfect  union  of 
parts.] 

[CONTORTED  (con  and  torqueo,  to 
twist).  Twisted.  In  6«^«)n/ signifies  twisted 
iu  such  a  manner  that  each  piece  of  a 
whorl  overlaps  its  neighbour  by  one  mar- 


gin, and  is  overlapped  by  its  other  neigh- 
bours by  the  other  margin,  as  in  the  aesti- 
vation of  oleander.] 

[CONTRA.  Counter,  opposing.  See 
Coiiuter.^ 

CONTRA-FISSURE  (contra,  against; 
findo,  to  cleave).  A  fracture  of  the  skull, 
produced  by  a  contre-coup  opposite  to  the 
part  on  which  the  blow  is  received. 

CONTRA-INDICATION  (contra, 
against;  indico,  to  show).  Circumstances 
which  forbid  the  exhibition  of  a  remedy. 

CONTRACTILITY  (contraho,  to  draw 
together)  The  property  by  which  bodies 
contract. 

1.  The  property  by  which  the  fibrous 
tissues  return  to  their  former  dimensions, 
after  being  temporarily  extended. 

2.  The  property  of  the  muscular  fibre, 
by  which  it  shortens  on  the  application  of 
a  stimulus  ;  more  properly  Irritability. 

CONTRACTION  (coutruho,  to  draw  to- 
gether). A  rigid  state  of  the  joints.  Also, 
a  decrease  of  volume,  the  usual  eifect  of  a 
diminution  of  heat. 

CONTRAJERVA  (coufrayerva,  Indian 
Spanish  for  alexipharniic).  A  species  of 
Dorsteuia,  to  which  the  contrayerva  root 
was  formerly  referred ;  but  Dr.  Pereira 
says  that  the  root  of  this  species  is  not  met 
with  in  commerce.     See  Dorstenia. 

CONTRE-COUP.  A  term  used  synony- 
mously with  contra-fiimure  ;  but  it  is  rather 
the  cause  of  this  effect. 

[C  0  N  T  R  OS  T  I  M  U  L  A  N  T  (con^ro, 
against;  stimulus,  an  excitant).  A  sub- 
stance, according  to  Rasori,  which  has 
the  property  of  directly  diminishing  vital 
action. 

[CONTRO-STIMULUS.  A  term  given 
by  Rasori  to  a  doctrine  which  he  originated, 
and  which  is  founded  on  the  contro-stimu- 
lant  properties  sujiposed  to  be  possessed 
by  certain  medicines.] 

CONTUSION  (eontundo,  to  bruise).  A 
bruise. 

CONVALESCENCE  (co»iv7^Mco,  to  grow 
strong).     The  state  of  recovorv. 

[CONVALLARIA  (cmvalli'a.  a  valley). 
A  Linnean  genus  of  plants  of  the  natural 
order  Liliacece.^ 

[Coiirallaria  majalis.  Systematic  name 
of  the  Lily  of  the  Valley,  the  flowers  of 
which  are  said  to  be  emetic  and  cathartic; 
their  extract  purges  in  the  dose  of  half  a 
drachm.  The  flowers  and  the  root,  dried 
and  powdered,  are  used  as  a  sternutory.] 

[Convallnria  Polygonntum.  Systematic 
name  of  the  plant  Solomon's  seal.  The 
root  is  said  to  be  emetic,  and  was  formerly 
used  externally  in  bruises,  <fec.] 

CONVOLUTA  (cunviili-d,  to  wrap  toge- 
ther).    [Convolute.]    A  term   applied   to 


CON 


121 


COR 


the  upper  and  lower  turbinated  bones  of 
the  nose. 

[In  botany,  applied  to  a  form  of  asstiva- 
tion  or  vernation,  in  which  one  petal  or 
leaf  is  wholly  rolled  up  in  another.] 

CONVOLUTION  (convolvo,  to  roll  toge- 
ther). The  state  of  anything  which  is 
rolled  upon  itself.  Hence  the  term  is  ap- 
plied to  the  windings  and  turnings  of  the 
c  >rebrum,  called  gt/ri  ;  and  to  the  foldings 
ol  the  'imall  intestines. 

CONVOLVULACE^.  The  Bindweed 
tribe  cf  Dicotyledonous  plants.  Ilerba- 
eeoi;  plants  with  leaves  alternate;  flowers 
regular,  monopetalous ;  stamens  inserted 
into  the  base  of  the  corolla;  ovarium  supe- 
rior, 2-4  celled  ;  seeds  albuminous. 

1.  Convolvulus  Scammonia.  The  plant 
whose  root  yields  the  hard,  brittle,  ash- 
coloured  resin  called  scammony.  It  con- 
tains a  substance  called  convolvulin,  sup- 
posed to  be  a  vegetable  alkali. 

2.  Convolvulus  Jalapa.  The  former 
name  of  the  Jalap  plant.  The  drug  is  now 
said  to  be  yielded  by  the  Ipomcea  pnrga, 
and  probably  by  other  species. 

[Convolvulus  Batatas.  A  West  India  spe- 
cies, the  root  of  which  is  esculent,  and, 
when  boiled,  tastes  like  the  chesnut.] 

[Convolvulus  Mechoacana.  A  Mexican 
species,  the  root  of  which  is  aperient. 

[Convolvulus  orizabensis.  Male  Jalap, 
a  Mexican  species,  the  root  of  which  is 
cathartic,  but  less  active  than  the  true 
jalap.] 

[Convolvulus  Panduratus.  TheAVild  Po- 
tato, a  species  indigenous  throughout  the 
United  States,  and  the  root  of  which  is 
feebly  cathartic  and  diuretic] 

CONVULSION  (convello,  to  pull  toge- 
ther). Spasm.  Violent  involuntary  con- 
tractions of  the  muscles,  with  alternate  re- 
laxations, commonly  called  fits. 

[COPAIBA.  The  Pharmacopoeial  name 
for  the  oleo-resin  obtained  from  incisions 
in  the  trunk  of  Copai/era  officinalis,  and 
other  species  of  Copaifera.     See  Copaiva.'] 

[COPAIFERA.  A  Linnean  genus  of 
plants  of  the  natural  order  AmyridacecB, 
Lindley.] 

[Copaifera  officinalis.  The  systematic 
same  of  the  plarnt  which  is  recognised  as 
affording  the  officinal  Copaiba;  but  this 
balsam  is  more  generally  obtained  from 
other  species  of  Copaifera :  as  C.  multijuya, 
C.  Guianensis,  C.  Langsdorjii,  C.  coriacea, 
Ac.] 

COPAIVA  BALSAM.  A  balsam  [olro 
resin]  obtained  by  making  incisions  into 
the  stems  of  several  species  of  Copaifera. 

1.  Resin  of  Copaiva.  A  brown  resinous 
mass,  left  after  the  balsam  ha»  been  de- 
ll 


prived  of  its  volatile  oil  by  distillation.  I* 
consists  of  two  resins :  the  one,  a  yellow, 
brittle  resin,  called  copaivic  acid;  the 
other,  the  viscid  resin  of  copaiva. 

2.  Oelatine  Capsules  of  Copaiva.  Cap- 
sules formed  of  a  concentrated  solution  of 
gelatine,  and  containing  each  about  ten 
grains  of  the  balsam  of  copaiva. 

COPAL.  A  resin  obtained  from  the  Hy- 
menaa  Courbaril,  and  also  termed  jatahy 
or  Jatchy. 

[COPALCHI  BARK.  The  bark  of  the 
Croton  Pseudo — China  of  Sehiede.  It  has 
some  resemblance  to  Cascarilla.] 

[COPALM  BALSAM.  A  balsamic  juice 
obtiiined  from  the  plant  Liquidamhar  sty- 
raciflua.} 

COPHO'SIS  {Koxpis,  deaf).     Deafness. 

COPPER  (Cuprum,  quasi  cbs  Cyprium, 
from  the  island  of  Cyprus,  where  it  was  first 
wrought).  A  red  metal,  found  in  the  com- 
mon ore  called  copper  pyrites.  Among  its 
compounds  are  red  copper,  or  the  pro- 
toxide; black  copper,  or  the  peroxide; 
copper  glance,  or  the  protosnlphuret;  resin 
of  copper,  the  protochloride  or  white  mu- 
riate ;  and  the  white  copper  of  the  Chinese, 
an  alloy  of  copper,  zinc,  nickel,  and  iron. 
See  Cuprum. 

COPPERAS.  Sulphate  of  iron,  or  green 
vitriol.     See  Vitriol. 

COPPERNICKEL.  A  native  arseniuret 
of  nickel,  a  copper-coloured  mineral  of 
Westphalia. 

[COPRAGOGUE  (ko.  po;,  excrement; 
ayia,  to  bring  away).  Carrying  away  the 
faeces ;  purging  medicine.] 

COPROSTASIS  (KOTTpds,  faeces;  larnpi, 
to  stand).  Costiveness;  undue  retention 
of  the  faeces  in  the  intestines.'  Hence  the 
terms  copragoga  or  eccoprotica,  denoting 
purgatives,  or  medicines  to  quicken  tho 
passage  of  the  fjeces. 

[COPTIS.  Goldthread.  The  pharma- 
copoeial name  for  the  root  of  Coptis  tri~ 
folia.  It  is  a  bitter  tonic,  and  is  much 
employed  in  New  England  as  a  local  ap- 
plication in  aphthous  ulcerations  of  the 
mouth.] 

COR,  CORDIS.  The  heart ;  the  central 
organ  of  circulation.     [See  Heart.] 

CORACO-  (ic(Jpa|,  a  crow).  Names  com- 
pounded with  this  word  belong  to  muscles 
which  are  attached  to  the 

Coraco'id  Process  (cl&os,  likeness).  The 
upper  and  anterior  point  of  the  scapula, 
so  called  from  its  resemblance  to  a  crow's 
beak. 

CORALLICOLA  {corallum,  coral;  colo, 
to  inhabit).  Coral-inhabiters,  as  the  horn- 
wrack. 

CORALLIUM  RUBRUM.    Red  coral; 


COR 


122 


COR 


tbe  calcareous  internal  skeleton  of  a  Po- 
lypiferous  animal,  consisting  of  carbonate 
of  lime,  principally  coloured  with  oxide 
of  iron. 

[CORDATE  {cor,  the  heart).  Heart- 
fhaped.] 

CORDIALS  {cor,  the  heart).  Cardiacs. 
Warm  medicines ;  medicines  which  in- 
crease the  action  of  the  heart,  or  quicken 
the  circulation. 

CORE  {cor,  the  heart).  The  slough 
which  form?  at  tlie  central  part  of  boils. 

[CORECTOMIA  (»copi;,  the  pupil ;  «ro^^, 
excision).  Iridectomia.  Formation  of  an 
urtificial  pupil  by  excision.] 

[COREDIALYSIS  {koqt,,  the  pupil;  iia- 
Xuaii,  loosening).  Iridodialysin.  The  for- 
mation of  an  artificial  pupil  by  separating 
the  iris  from  its  ciliary  attachment.] 

^COREMORPIIOSIS  (icdp;?,  pupil;  ^op- 
^laati,  formation).  Operation  for  the  forma- 
tion of  an  artificial  pupil.  See  Coretomia, 
Corectomta,  Coredialysig,  Iridencleisis,  Iri- 
dectoviedinly^ia,  Sclerectom i'a.] 

[CORENCLEISIS  (<fopij,  the  pupil;  iy- 
K\ciiD,  to  include).  Operation  for  artificial 
pupil,  by  drawing  out  a  portion  of  the  iris 
through  an  incision  in  the  cornea,  and 
cutting  it  off.] 

[COREONCION  {Kopri,  the  pupil ;  oyKof, 
a  hook).  An  instrument  with  a  hooked 
extremity,  devised  by  Langenbeck  for  the 
operation  of  artificial  pupil.] 

[COREPLASTICY  {Kopv,  the  pupil: 
x-Xao-rjicf?,  the  art  of  making  images).  The 
operation  for  artificial  pupil  in  general.] 

[CORETOMIA  {Kopv,  the  pupil;  iKroiir,, 
exstion).  The  formation  of  an  artificial 
pupil  by  incision.] 

[CORIACEOUS  {corium,  leather). 
Leathery;  of  a  le.ithery  consistence:  ap- 
plied to  leaves  and  pods  which  are  thick 
and  tough  without  being  pulpy  or  succu- 
lent.] 

CORIANDRUM  SATIVUM.  The  Of- 
ficinal Coriander;  an  Umbelliferous  plant, 
yielding  the  fruit  erroneously  called  cori- 
ander needs. 

CORIUM  (quasi  cariwn,  quod  eo  caro 
tegatur).      Leather.      The    deep   layer   of 
.  cutis,  or  true  skin,  forming  the  base  of 
support  to  the  skin. 

CORMUS.  The  enlarged  subterranean 
base  of  the  stem  of  Colchicum,  of  Arum, 
Ac,  falsely  called  root  or  hulb. 

CORN  {cornu,  a  horn).  Clavus.  Spina  I 
pedis.  A  horny  induration  of  the  skin,  i 
generally  formed  on  the  toes.  ! 

CORNEA  {cornu,  a  horn).     Cornea  pel-  \ 
lucida.     The  anterior  transparent  portion 
of  the  globe  of  the  eye. 

Cornea  optica.  A  term  formerly  applied 
to  the  sclerotica. 


[Corneitis,  Ccratitis,  Keratitis.  Inflam- 
mation of  the  cornea.] 

[CORNEOUS  {cornu,  a  horn).  Horny  ; 
of  a  hornv  consistence.] 

[CORNICULATE  {cornu,  a  horn). 
Horned;  terminating  in  a  born-like  pro- 

CORNICULUM  (dim.  of  corvu,  a 
horn).  A  small  cartilaginous  body,  sur- 
mounting the  summit  of  the  aryteuoid 
cartilage. 

CORNINE.  A  term  applied  to  a  pecu- 
liar bitter  principle,  saiil  to  have  been  found 
in  the  bark  of  the  Coruus  Florida  ;  its  pro- 
perties resemble  those  of  quinine. 

[CORN  SPIRIT  OIL.  Alcohol  aniyli- 
cum,  q.  v.] 

CORNU.  A  horn;  a  term  applied  to 
n-a)7«,  from  their  horny  hardness ;  and  to 
parts  reaemhliny  a  Imrn  in  form,  as — 

1.  Cornu  Ammonis.  A  designation  of  the 
pes  hippocampi  of  the  brain,  from  its  being 
bent  like  a  ram's  horn,  the  famous  crest 
of  Jupiter  Ammon. 

2.  Cornua  sacralia.  Horns  of  tbe  sa- 
crum ;  two  tubercles,  forming  notches, 
which  transmit  the  last  sacral  nerves. 

3.  Cornua  uteri.  The  horn-like  appear- 
ance of  the  angles  of  the  uterus  in  certain 
animals. 

4.  Each  lateral  ventricle  of  the  brain 
has  been  divided  into  a  body  or  central 
portion;  an  anterior  or  dix-eryiny  cornu; 
a  posterior  or  converyiny  cornu ;  and  aa 
inferior  or  descendiny  cornu :  hence  the 
appellation  of  tricorne  applied  to  this  ca- 
vity. 

CORNU  CERVI.  Stag's  or  Hart's 
horn;  the  horn  of  the  Ccrvus  Elaphns, 
formerly  so  much  used  for  tbe  preparation 
of  ammonia,  that  the  alkali  was  commonly 
called  Salt  or  Spirit  of  Hartshorn. 

1.  Cornu  ustum.  Burnt  hartshorn;  a 
white  friable  substance,  possessing  no 
antacid  properties. 

2.  Spiritus  cornu  tisti.  Tbe  result  of  tbe 
destructive  distillation  of  hartshorn. 

[CORNUS.  A  genus  of  plants  of  the 
natural  order  Cornaccm. 

[1.  Corniis  circinata.  Round-leaded 
dogwood.  An  indigenous  plant,  tbe  b«rk 
of  which  is  employed  as  a  tonic  and  as- 
tringent. 

[2.  Cornua  Florida.  Dogwood.  An  in- 
digenous plant,  believed  to  possess  medi- 
cinal properties  closely  analogous  to  those 
of  Peruvian  Bark.  It  is  given  in  powder, 
decoction,  and  extract. 

[.3.  Cornus  sericea.  This  is  also  an  in- 
digenous species,  and  has  the  same  medi- 
cinal properties  as  the  preceding.] 

[CORNUTE  {cornn,  a  horn).  Having 
horns;  horn-shape  1.] 


COR 


123 


COR 


COKOLLA  (flira.  of  corona,  n  crown), 
liitonilly,  a  lit /le  crown.  The  internal 
envelope  of  the  floral  apparatus.  Its  sepa- 
rate pieces  are  called  petals;  when'tLese 
are  distinct  from  each  other,  the  corolla  is 
termed  puly-petalous ;  when  they  cohere, 
gamo-petalous,  orincorrectly  mono-petnlous. 
A  petal,  like  a  sepal,  may  be  spurred,  as 
in  violet.     Compare  Calyx. 

CORONA.  A  crown.  Hence  the  term 
toronal  is  applied  to  a  suture  of  the  head  ; 
and  coronary  to  vessels,  nerves,  <fec.,  from 
their  surrounding  the  parts  like  a  crown. 

1  Corona  cilinris.  The  ciliary  liga- 
ment, or  circle.  See  Cilium  and  Halo  siy- 
nultis. 

»•  2.   Corona  f/lavd is.    The  prominent  mar- 
gin or  ridge  of  the  glans  penis. 

3.  Corona  tubnlorum.  A  circle  of  minute 
tubes  surrounding  each  of  Payer's  glands, 
opening  into  the  intestine,  but  closed  at 
the  other  extremity. 

4.  Corona  Veneris.  A  term  for  venereal 
blotches  appearing  on  the  forehead. 

[CORONAL  SUTURE.  The  suture 
formed  b3'  the  union  of  the  frontal  with  the 
two  parietal  bones.] 

[CORONARY.  Applied  to  vessels,  liga- 
ments, and  nerves  which  encircle  parts 
like  a  crown.] 

CORO'NE  (Kopdvtj,  a  crow).  The  acute 
process  of  the  lower  jaw-bone  ;  so  named 
from  its  supposed  likeness  to  a  crow's  bill : 
whence — 

Coron-o'id  (fiioi,  likeness).  A  process  of 
the  ulna,  shaped  like  a  crow's  beak. 

[CORPORA.     Plural  of  corpus,  q.  v.] 

CORPULENCY  {corpus,  the  body).  An 
excessive  increase  of  the  body  from  accu- 
mulation of  fat.     See  Obesity. 

CORPUS.  A  body.  Plural,  Corpora. 
Hence  the  following  terms : — 

1.  Corpus  Arantii.  A  small  fibro-carti- 
laginous  tubercle,  situated  in  the  centre  of 
the  free  margin  of  each  of  the  semi-lunar 
valves  of  the  heart,  and  named  after  Aran- 
tius  of  Bologna. 

2.  Corpus  cnllosum  {callus,  hardness). 
Tlie  hard  substance  which  communicates 
between  the  hemispheres  of  the  brain  ;  also 
enlled  cnmmissura  magna. 

%.  Corpus  cavernosum  vagincB.  The  erec- 
tile spongy  tissue  of  the  vagina,  termed  by 
Degraaf  retifortne,  or  net-like. 

4.  Corpus  dentatum  vel  serratum.  A  yel- 
lowish matter  which  appears  on  making  a 
Bection  of  the  crura  cerebelli. 

5.  Corpus  Jlmbriatuni  (^wicm,  a  fringe). 
A  narrow  white  band, —  the  lateral  thin 
edge  of  the  fornix,  also  called  tmnia  hij)- 
poeampi. 

6.  Corpus  Highmorianum.  A  promi- 
neuce  of  the  superior  part  of  the  testis, 


so  called  from  Highmore  of  Oxford.     Se« 
Mediastinum  testis. 

I.  Corpus  luteum  {luteus,  yellow).  Tho 
cicatrix  left  in  the  ovarium,  in  consequence 
of  the  bursting  of  a  Graaffian  vesicle. 

8.  Corpus  ntucosum.  Rete  mucosum.  A 
soft,  reticulated  substance,  first  described 
by  Malpighi  as  situated  between  the  cuti- 
cle and  cutis,  and  giving  the  proper  colour 
to  the  skin,  being  black  in  the  Negro,  yel- 
low in  the  Chinese,  and  copper-coloured  ia 
the  aboriginal  Americans. 

9.  Corpus  paiiipiniforme  {pampinua,  a 
tendril).  A  tendril-like  plexus  of  the  sper- 
matic vein. 

10.  Corpus  psallo'ides.  Another  name 
for  the  lyra,  considered  by  Gall  as  the  ge- 
neral union  of  the  communicating  filaments 
of  the  fornix. 

II.  Corpus  rhombo'ideum.  Ganglion  of 
the  cerebellum  ;  a  gray  body  observed  in 
the  centre  of  the  white  substance  of  the 
cerebellum,  if  an  incision  be  made  through 
the  outer  third  of  the  organ. 

12.  Corpus  spongiosum  {  spongia,  a 
sponge).  A  lengthened  body  situated  in 
the  groove  upon  the  under  surface  of  the 
two  corpora  cavernosa. 

13.  Corpora  albicantia  {alhieo,  to  be- 
come white).  Two  white  bodies  of  tho 
cerebrum,  situated  behind  the  gray  sub- 
stance from  which  the.  infundibulum 
arises.  They  are  also  called  corpora  can- 
dicantia,  and  mammillary  or  pisiform  tu- 
bercles. 

14.  Corpora  cavernosa  {caverna,  a  ca- 
vern). 'Two  lengthened  bodies,  consti- 
tuting the  chief  bulk  of  the  body  of  the 
penis.  They  are  separated  by  an  incom- 
plete   partition,     named    septum    pectini- 

forme. 

15.  Corpora  geniculata  {genicuhim,  a 
knot).  Two  knotty  prominences,  the  e.r- 
ternal  and  the  internal,  at  the  inferior 
surface  of  the  thalami  nervorum  optico- 
rum. 

16.  Corjjorn  oUvarin.  Two  o^j'we-shapefJ 
eminences  of  the  medulla  oblongata.  On 
making  a  section  of  the  corpus  olivare, 
an  oval  medullary  substance  is  seen,  sur- 
rounded by  cineritious  matter,  and  callcil 
corpus  dentatum  eminenti(ft  olivaris. 

17.  Corpora  j)yramidali(i.  Two  sinall 
pyramidal  eminences  of  the  medulla  ob- 
longata. 

18.  Corpora  quadrigemina  (four  double). 
Four  eminences  (tubercula)  of  the  brain, 
supporting  the  pineal  gland,  formerly  called 
nates  and  testes. 

19.  Corpora  restiformia  {rcstis,  a  cord). 
Two  cord-lihe  processes,  extending  frotn 
the  medulla  oblongata  to  the  cerebellum. 

20.  Corpora  sesamo'idea.    Another  ',iam» 


COR 


124 


COS 


for  the  Corpnscula  Aratitii,  from  their  be- 
ing of  the  size  of  sesamura  seeds. 

21.  Corpora  striata  {stria,  a  streak). 
Two  streaky  eminences  in  the  lateral  ven- 
tricle, termed  by  Gall  the  great  superior 
ganglion  of  the  brain. 

[22.  Corpora  Wolffiana.  The  temporary 
renal  organs  of  the  embryo  of  the  higher 
vertebrata,  which  are  afterwards  super- 
seded by  the  permanent  kidneys.] 

CORPUSCULUM  (dim.  of  corpus,  a 
body).     A  corpuscle,  or  little  body. 

Corpuscula  Arantii.  A  designation  of 
three  small  hard  tubercles,  situated  on  the 
point  of  the  valves  of  the  aorta.  Thej' 
are  also  called  corpora  sesamo'idea,  from 
their  being  of  the  size  of  the  sesamum 
seeds. 

[CORPUSCULAR  (corpusculum,  an 
atom).  Of,  or  belonging  to,  a  corpuscle, 
or  to  the  doctrine  of  atoms.] 

CORRIGENS.  A  constituent  part  of  a 
medicinal  formula,  "  that  which  corrects 
its  operation."     See  Prescription. 

CORROBORANTS  {corroboro,  to 
strengthen).  Remedies  which  impart 
strength. 

CORROSIVES  (corrodo,  to  eat  away). 
Substances  which  have  the  power  of  wear- 
ing away  or  consuming  bodies,  as  caustics, 
eschariots,  <tc. 

CORROSIVE  SUBLIMATE  {corrodo, 
to  eat  away).  The  bi-chloride  of  mercury, 
formerly  called  the  oxymuriate. 

CORRUGATION  {corrugo,  to  wrinkle). 
The  contraction  of  the  surface  of  the  body 
into  wrinkles. 

Corrugator  supercilii.  A  muscle  which 
knits  and  contracts  the  brow  into  wrinkles. 

CORSICAN  MOSS.  The  Gigartina  hel- 
tnintho-corton,  a  Cryptogamic  plant,  of  the 
order  AlgcB,  used  in  Corsica  as  a  remedy 
for  intestinal  worms. 

CORTEX  (bark).  A  term  which  is  ge- 
nerally applied  to  Peruvian  bark. 

1.  Corticine.  An  alkaloid  found  in  the 
bark  of  the  Populns  Tremens. 

2.  Cortical  substance.  The  exterior  part 
of  the  brain,  also  termed  cineritious  ;  and 
«f  the  kidnev. 

[CORTEX  CARYOPHYLLATA.  An 
aromatic  bark  brought  from  the  West  In- 
dies, and  supposed  to  be  derived  from  the 
Myrtus  acris  (Schwartz);  Cassia  caryo- 
phyHata ;   Clove,  bark.] 

[CORTEX  CULILABAN.  The  bark  of 
Cinnamomum  cnlilawan.'\ 

[CORTEX  FRANGULiE.  The  bark  of 
Jthamn  us  fra  iigriz/ri.] 

[CORTICOSUS  {cortex,  bark).  Corti- 
cose.  Having  much  bark ;  having  the  pro- 
perty of  hark.] 

[CORU.     Name  of  an  East  India  tree, 


the  bark  of  the  root  of  which  yields  a  milky 
juice  used  for  the  cure  of  diarrhoea  and 
dysentery.] 

CORYDALIN.  An  alkaloid  contained 
in  the  root  of  the  Corydalis  bulbosa  and 
/abucen. 

CORYMB.  A  form  of  inflorescence,  in 
which  the  lower  stalks  are  so  long  that 
their  flowers  are  elevated  to  the  same  level 
as  that  of  the  uppermost  flowers.  The 
expansion  of  the  flowers  of  a  corymb  ia 
centripetal.     See  Fascicle. 

[Corymbiferous  {fero,  tc  bear).  Bearing 
or  having  corymbs.] 

[CORYLUS  ROSTRATA.  Beaked  Ha- 
zel. An  indigenous  plant,  the  speculfe  of 
the  involucre  of  which  has  been  employed 
as  an  anthelmintic.  It  operates  in  the 
same  way  as  eowhage,  and  is  administered 
in  the  same  manner  and  dose.] 

CORY'ZA  ((cdpu^a  ;  from  x-rfpvy,  or  Kdfia, 
the  head).  An  inflammatory  afl"ection  of 
the  mucous  membrane  lining  the  nose, 
and  its  contiguous  cavities,  usually  arising 
from  cold.  It  is  also  called  gravedo,  nasal 
catarrh,  cold  in  the  head,  stuffing  in  the 
head,  Ac.     See  Catarrh. 

COSMETIC  {KdaiJios,  ornament).  A  re- 
medy which  improves  the  complexion,  and 
removes  blotches  and  freckles. 

[COSMOS.  A  term  applied  by  Hippo- 
crates to  the  order  and  series  of  critical 
days.] 

COSTA  {cHBtodio,  to  guard).  A  rib. 
The  ribs  are  divided  into  — 

1.  The  trne,  or  sterna-vertebral.  The 
first  seven  pairs  ;  so  called  because  they 
are  united  by  their  cartilages  to  the  ster- 
num ;  these  are  called  custodea,  or  the  pre- 
servers of  the  heart. 

2.  The  false,  or  vertebral.  The  re- 
maining five  pairs,  which  are  successively 
united  to  the  lowest  true  rib,  and  to  each 
other. 

3.  The  vertebral  extremity  of  a  rib  is 
called  thehead ;  the  contracted  partwhich 
adjoins  it  forms  the  neck  ;  at  the  back  of 
the  rib  is  the  tubercle;  further  outward 
the  bone  bends  forward,  producing  the 
angle,  from  which  proceeds  the  body,  which 
passes  forwards  and  downwards  to  the 
sternal  extremity. 

[Cosiatiis.     Costate      Ribbed.] 

[Costo-.  Used  as  a  prefix  in  compound 
words  to  denote  connection  with,  or  origin 
from,  a  rib  or  ribs.] 

COSTIVENESS.  Another  term  for  con- 
stipation, or  confinement  of  the  bowels. 

COSTUS.  A  substance  called  pntckuK 
in  India,  and  produced  by  a  genus  of  the 
order  Compositce,  to  which  the  name  of 
Aucklandia  has  been  given,  in  honour  of 
the  Earl  uf  Auckland. 


COT 


125 


CRA 


,']  The 
>  navel- 
)  wort, 


COTTON.  The  hairy  covering  of  the 
seeds  of  several  species  of  GdHnypiiim. 

COTULA.  Ph.  U.  S.  The  herb  An- 
tltemia  Cotula.  Maj'-weed.  This  plant 
possesses  the  same  properties  as  Chamo- 
mile, and  is  given  in  the  same  form.] 

[COTYLE.  An  old  Roman  measure. 
The  socket  of  the  hip-bone. 

Cotyloid  {itSoi,  likeness).  A  term  ap- 
plied to  the  acetabulum,  or  the  cavity  of 
th  J  hip,  for  receiving  the  head  of  the  thigh- 
bone, resembling  an  ancient  cup. 

COTYLEDON  (/cot-uXtj^ui/,  a  cavity). 
The  seed-lobe  of  a  plant.  Plants  have 
been  distinguished,  with  reference  to  the 
number  of  their  cotyledons,  into  di-cotij- 
ledonous,  or  those  which  have  two  cotyle- 
dons in  their  seeds  ;  mono-eotyledoiious,  or 
those  which  have  only  one  ;  and  a-cotyle- 
donons,  or  those  which  have  none. 

[COTYLEDON    UxMBILICUS, 

[COTYLEDON  UMBILICUS 
VENERIS, 
the  leaves  of  which  have  emollient  pro 
perties,  and  have  been  used  as  an  external 
application  to  piles  ;  of  late  years  it  has 
been  vaunted  as  a  remedy  for  epilepsy.] 

[COUCH-GRASS.  Common  name  for 
the  Tiiticnm  Repetis.'\ 

COUCUING.  The  depression  of  a  cata- 
ract. 

[COUGH.  A  sonorous  and  violent  ex- 
pulsion of  air  from  the  lungs.  See  Auscul- 
tation.] 

COUMARIN.  The  odoriferous  princi- 
ple of  the  Tonka  bean,  the  produce  of  the 
Coumaronna  odorata  ;  and  of  the  flowers 
of  the  Melilntus  officinalis. 

COUNTER. EXTENSION.  A  me-ans 
of  reducing  a  fracture  by  making  exten- 
sion in  the  opposite  direction.  See  Exten- 
sion. 

[COUNTER-INDICATION.  The  ex- 
istence of  some  special  circumstance  op- 
posed to,  or  forbidding,  the  adoption  of 
ireatroent  which  would  otherwise  have  been 
Buitable.] 

COUNTER-IRRITATION.  Antogo- 
nism.  The  production  of  an  artificial  or 
secondary  disease,  in  order  to  relieve  an- 
other or  primary  one.  Dr.  Parry  calls  this 
the  "  cure  of  diseases  by  conversion."  But 
as  the  secondary  disease  is  not  always  a 
itate  of  irritation.  Dr.  Pereira  suggests  the 
use  of  some  other  term,  as  connter-morlijic. 
The  practice  is  also  called  derivation  and 
revulsion. 

COUNTER-OPENING.  Contra-aper- 
tura.  An  opening  made  in  a  second  part 
of  an  abscess,  opposite  to  a  first. 

[COUP.     A  blow  or  stroke.] 

Coup-de-sang.    lilood-stroke  ;  an  instan- 
taneous and  universal  congestion,  ivithout 
11* 


any  escape  of  blood  from  the  vessels.  Thu 
is  a  form  of  haemorrhage,  occurring  in  the 
brain,  the  lungs,  and  in  most  of  the  other 
organs  of  the  body. 

Coup-de-soleil.  Sun-strohe.  An.  affec- 
tion of  the  head,  produced  by  the  rays  of 
the  sun. 

[^Coup -de-vent.  A  wind-blast ;  an  affec- 
tion caused  by  exposure  to  a  keen,  cold 
wind.] 

COUP  or  TOUR-DE-MAITRE.  A 
mode  of  introducing  the  sound,  with  the 
convexity  towards  the  abdomen. 

COUPEROSE  (cHjyrum,  copper;  rosa, 
a  rose).  Goutte-rose.  The  Acne,  or  gutta 
rosacea,  or  carbuncled  face;  so  named  from 
the  redness  of  the  spots. 

COURAP.  A  form  of  Impetigo,  pecu- 
liar to  India,  described  by  Sauvages  under 
the  term  scabies  Indica. 

COURONNE-DE-TASSES.  Literally, 
a  crown  or  circle  of  cups.  An  apparatus 
employed  in  voltaic  electricity,  consisting 
of  a  circle  of  cups  containing  salt  water, 
and  connected  together  by  compound  me- 
tallic arcs  of  copper  and  zinc. 

COUVRE-CHEF  EN  TRIANGLE.  A 
triangular  bandage  for  the  head. 

[COW-BANE.  A  common  name  for  the 
plant  Ciciita  virosa.^ 

COW-ITCH,  or  COWHAGE.  A  sub- 
stance procured  from  the  strong,  brown 
stinging  hairs,  covering  the  legume  of  the 
Jlfncuna  pruriens,  and  employed  as  a  me- 
chanical anthelmintic. 

COWPER'S  GLANDS.  Accessory 
Glands.  Two  small  granulatod  glandular 
bodies  placed  parallel  to  each  other  before 
the  prostate. 

COW-POX.  The  vernacular  name  for 
Vaccinia,  from  its  having  been  derived 
from  the  cow. 

COW-TREE.  Pnla  de  Vaca.  A  tree 
which  yields,  by  incision,  a  glutinous  sap 
or  vegetable  milk. 

COXA.  The  hip,  or  haunch ;  the  huckle- 
bone;  the  joint  of  the  hip.  The  term  ie 
synonymous  with  coxendix. 

1.  Os  coxanim.  Another  terra  for  the 
OS  iliacum,  more  generally  called  os  inno- 
miiialum. 

2.  Cox-alyia  (/JAyof,  pain).  Pain  of  tho 
hip  or  haunch. 

COX^LUVIUM  {coxa,  the  hip;  lavo, 
to  wash).  The  hip  bath,  or  demi-bain  of 
the  French,  in  which  the  patient  is  im- 
mersed as  high  as  to  the  umbilicus  or  hip. 

[COXE'S  HIVE-SYRUP.  Compound 
Syrup  of  Squills.  See  Syrupns  Seillce  com- 
2)ositiis.'\ 

CRAB-LOUSE.  The  pedieulus  pubis, 
or  morpio  ;  a  species  of  louse  distinguished 
by  the  cl.elij'onn  structure  of  its  leg.-;  aud 


CRA 


126 


CRI 


frequently  inducing  local  prurigo ;  it  is 
found  chiefly  on  the  groin  and  ej'e-brows 
of  uncleanly  persons. 

CRAB-YAWS.  Excrescences  on  the 
Boles  of  the  feet.     See  Fmmba'sia. 

CRAMP  {krempen,  German,  to  con- 
tract). Spasm ;  violent  contraction  of  the 
aiuscles. 

[CRANBERRY.  Common  name  for  the 
fruit  of  the  Vaccinium  oxycoccoa.] 

[CRANESBILL.  Common  name  for 
the  Geranium.^ 

CRANIUM  (<ta'pa,  the  head).  The 
skull,  or  cavity  which  contains  the  brain, 
its  membranes,  and  vessels.  The  inner 
and  outer  surfaces  of  the  bones  are  com- 
posed of  compact  layers,  called  the  ex- 
ternal or  fibrous,  and  the  internal  or  vitre- 
ous, tables  of  the  skull.  There  is  an  in- 
termediate cellular  texture,  termed  diploe, 
\rhich  is  similar  to  the  cancelli  of  other 
bones. 

1.  Cranio-logy  {\6yoi,  discourse).  A  de- 
scription of  the  skull. 

2.  Cranio-scopy  (a/fOTfo),  to  observe). 
An  inspection  of  the  skull.  Dr.  Priehard 
has  characterized  the  primitive  forms  of 
the  skull  according  to  the  width  of  the 
bregma,  or  space  between  the  parietal 
bones :  hence — 

1.  The   steno-hregmate   [arcvii,  narrow), 
or  Ethiopian  variety. 

2.  The  meso-bregmate  [fjieaoi,  middle),  or 
Caucasian  variety. 

3.  The   platy-breymate  ( TrXarirf,  broad), 
or  Mongolian  variety. 

[Craniometer  (nrrpov,  a  measure).  An 
instrument  for  measuring  the  cranium.] 

[CRASIS  (Ktpiivvvni,  to  mix).  The  due 
distribution  of  the  humours  of  the  body,  so 
as  to  constitute  a  state  of  health ;  constitu- 
tion ;  temperament.] 

CRASSAMENTUM  {crasaus,  thick). 
The  cruor,  or  clot  of  blood,  consisting  of 
fibrin  and  red  globnles. 

CREAM  OF  LIME.  A  mixture  of  lime 
and  water,  used  for  purifying  coal  gas,  by 
its  property  of  absorbing  or  combining 
with  the  contaminating  gases. 

CREAM  OF  TARTAR.  Cremor  Tar- 
tari.     The  purified  bi-tartrate  of  potash. 

[CREA.SOTE,  or]  CREOSOTE  (rp/aj, 
flesh ;  (Tw^w,  to  preserve).  An  oily,  co- 
lourless, transparent  liquid,  discovered 
first  in  pyroligneous  acid,  and  subse- 
quently in  the  diflerent  kinds  of  tar.  Its 
name  is  derived  from  its  preventing  the 
putrefactiop  of  meat  or  flsh,  when  dipped 
in  it 

CREATINE  (lepia!,  flesh).  A  nitroge- 
pous,  crystallizable  substance,  obtained 
from  muscular  fibre. 

[CREATININE.     A  base,   into  which 


creatine  is  converted  by  heating  it  with  an 
acid.] 

CREEPING  SICKNESS  {kriebel 
kranheit).  The  name  by  which  the  gan- 
grenous form  of  Ergotism  is  known  in 
Germany. 

CREMASTER  [xpz^iw,  to  suspend).  A 
muscle  which  draws  up  the  testis. 

CREMOR  PTISANS.  The  thick  juice 
of  barley;  panada  water;  gruel  of  frumenty. 
— Celsus, 

[CRENATE  (cren-itus,  notched).  Hav- 
ing rounded  teeth.  Applied  to  certain 
leaves,  the  margins  of  which  have  rounded 
projections  or  teeth.  When  these  teeth 
are  themselves  crenate,  the  leaf  is  said  to 
be  bicrenate.^ 

CREPITATION  (crepito,  to  creak).  The 
grating  sensation,  or  noise,  occasioned  by 
pressing  the  finger  upon  a  part  affected 
with  emphysema;  or  by  the  ends  of  a  frac- 
ture when  moved;  or  by  certain  salts  during 
calcination. 

CREPITUS  (erepo,  to  crackle).  The 
peculiar  rattle  of  pneumonia;  the  grating 
made  by  joints,  in  a  deficiency  of  synovia, 
&c. 

CRETA.  Chalk;  a  friable  carbonate 
of  lime. 

Creta  prceparnta.  Prepared  chalk.  This 
is  common  chalk,  the  coarser  particles  of 
which  have  been  removed  by  washing. 

CRETINISM.  Imperfect  development 
of  the  brain,  with  mental  imbecility,  usually 
conjoined  with  bronchocele,  observed  in 
the  valleys  of  Switzerland  and  on  the  Alps. 
See  Gtntre. 

CRIBRIFORMIS  (eribrum,  a  sieve; 
forma,  likeness).  The  name  of  the  plate 
of  the  ethmoid  bone,  from  its  being  perfo- 
rated like  a  sieve. 

CRICOS  (KpiKOi).     A  ring. 

1.  Cricoid  {uios,  likeness).  The  name 
of  the  ring-like  cartilage  of  the  larynx. 

2.  Crico-.  Terms  compounded  with  this 
word  belong  to  muscles  of  the  larvns. 

[CRINATUS  {crinis,  hair).  Crinatc; 
having  hair. 

CRINIS.  The  hair,  when  set  in  order 
or  plaited.     See  Cnpillus. 

CRINONES.  Grubs;  £  secretion  from 
the  sebaceous  glands,  appearing  on  the 
arms,  legs,  and  backs  of  infants. 

CRISIS  (<f/)iv(i),  to  decide).  Literally,  a 
decision  or  judgment.  An  event  or  period 
which  marks  changes  in  disease. 

[CRISTA.  A  crest.  In  anatomy  it  is 
applied  to  several  bony  projections,  and 
to  a  part  of  the  nympha>.  In  surgery  it 
is  applied  to  excrescences  like  the  comb 
of  a  cock  about  the  anus.1 

CRISTA  GALLI  {cock's  crest).  The 
cristij'orm  process  of  the  ethmoid  bone. 


CEI 


127 


CRT 


[CRISTATUS.      Crested.     Applied    to 

several  parts  of  plants.] 

CRITICAL  {Kpivio,  to  decide).  A  term 
applied  to  symptoms  or  periods,  espe- 
cially connected  with  changes  in  a  dis- 
ease, as  sudden  perspiration,  diarrhoea, 
or  a  deposit  in  the  urine ;  and  certain 
days  were  so  designated  by  the  ancient 
physicians. 

CROCI  STIGMATA.  Saffron;  the 
dried  stigmas  of  Crocus  autivua,  or  common 
crocus. 

C  R  0  C  K  E  .  A  kind  of  dyspnoea,  ob- 
served in  hawks,  produced  by  overstrain- 
ing in  flying.  It  is  analogous  to  broken 
wind  in  horses.  In  both  cases  there  is 
pulmonary  eraphvsema. 

CROCONIC  ACID  (crocHs,  saffron).  An 
acid  procured  by  heating  potash  with  car- 
bon, and  so  named  from  the  saffron  colour 
of  its  salts. 

CROCUS  (xpdKos).  Saffron.  An  old 
term  applied  to  oxides,  and  other  prepa- 
rations of  the  metals,  from  their  saffron 
colour:  thus  we  have  crocus  martis,  or 
oxide  of  iron  ;  crocus  metallorum,  or  oxide 
of  antimony;  crocus  Veneris,  or  oxide  of 
copper. 

CROP,  or  CRAW.  A  sort  of  prelimi- 
nary stomach  in  some  birds,  formed  by  an 
expansion  of  the  oesophagus.  Compare 
Oizzard. 

CROSS-BIRTH.  Parodinia  perversa. 
Labour  impeded  by  preternatural  presen- 
tation of  the  foetus  or  its  membranes. 

CROTAPHITIC  NERVE  (xpdT-a^oj,  the 
temple).  A  name  given  by  Palletta  to  a 
portion  of  the  Fifth  Pair,  which  he  con- 
sidered to  be  divided  into  three  parts,  viz. : 
the  common  trunk  of  the  fifth  pair,  or  por- 
tio  major;  the  crotaphitic,  agreeing  with 
the  portio  minor  of  other  anatomists;  and 
the  buccinator. 

CROTCHET.  A  curved  instrument  with 
a  sharp  hook  to  extract  the  fo*tus. 

CROTON.  A  genus  of  Enphorhiaceous 
plants,  abounding  in  a  milky  juice. 

1.  Croton  tiylinm.  Purging  Croton  ;  the 
plant  which  yields  the  drastic  croton  oil, 
or  oil  of  tiylium.  The  seeds,  called  grana 
tiglii,  or  purging  nuts,  are  said  to  be  pro- 
duced by  the  Croton  pavana. 

2.  Croton  eleuieria.  Sea-side  Balsam, 
or  Sweet-wood;  the  plant  which  yields  the 
eatcarilla  or  eleuteria  bark.  [The  croton 
cascarilla  yields  copalchi,  not  cascarilla 
bark.] 

3.  Crotonic  acid.  Jatrophic  acid.  An 
acid  existing  in  the  seeds  of  Croton  tiglium. 

4.  Crotonin.  A  vegeto-alkali  found  in 
the  seeds  of  Croton  tiglium,  and  probably 
identical  with  liglin. 

CROTOPHUS  {Kpdroi,  a  pulse).     Croto- 


phium.  A  term  importing  painful  pw?**. 
tion,  or  throbbing  in  the  temple. 

CROUP.  The  Cijnnuchc  Trachealis,  so 
called  from  the  crouping  noise  attending 
it.  This  noise  is  similar  to  the  sound 
emitted  by  a  chicken  affected  with  the  pip, 
which  in  some  parts  of  Scotland  is  called 
roup  ;  hence,  probably,  the  term  croup. 
See  Hives. 

[CROWFOOT.  Common  name  for  se- 
veral species  of  Ranunculns.^ 

CRUCIAL  [cruciate,  cruciform'^  (cr>(.T, 
crncis,  a  cross).  [Crosswise.]  A  term  ap- 
plied to — 1,  incisions  made  across  one  an- 
other, and  —  2,  to  the  crossing  ligaments 
of  the  knee,  &c. 

CRUCIBLE  (crux,  a  cross,  which  the 
alchemists  stamped  upon  the  vessels ;  or 
from  crucio,  to  torture).  A  chemical  ves- 
sel, in  which  the  metals  were  tortured,  tc 
force  them  to  become  like  gold. 

CRUCIFERjE  (crux,  crucis,  a  cross; 
fero,  to  bear).  The  Cruciferous  tribe  of 
Dicotyledonous  plants.  Herbaceous  plants 
with  leaves  alternate;  flowers,  poly-peta- 
lous ;  sepals,  4,  deciduous,  cruciate,  alter- 
nating with  four  cruciate  petals  ;  stamens, 
6,  hypogynous,  tetradynamous;  fruit,  a 
siliqua,  or  silicula. 

CRUDITIES  {crudus,  raw).  Undi- 
gested substances  in  the  stomach 

CRUOR.  The  crassamentum,  or  clot 
of  the  blood.     See  Blood. 

CRUPSIA  ixpia,  colour;  64,1^,  sight). 
Visus  coloratus.  A  defect  of  sight,  con- 
sisting in  the  colouration  of  objects. 

CRURA.  Plural  of  Cms,  a  leg:  a 
term  applied  to  some  parts  of  the  body, 
from  their  resemblance  to  a  leg  or  root, 
as  the  crura  penis,  crura  cerebri,  crura 
cerebelli. 

1.  Crnrceus.  One  of  the  extensor  mus- 
cles of  the  leg,  also  called /ejnor<Ei(«. 

2.  Crural  arch.  The  ligament  of  the 
thigh,  also  called  inguinal  ligament,  liga- 
ment of  Poupart,  of  Fallopius,  Ac. 

CRUSTA  (Latin)      A  shell;  a  scab. 

1.  Crusta  lactea.  Milkscall;  the  Por- 
rigo  larvalis  of  Willan. 

2.  Crustacea.  The  fourth  class  of  the 
Diplo-gangliata,  or  Entoraoida,  compris- 
ing articulated  animals,  with  an  exterior 
shell  which  is  generally  hard  and  calca^ 
reous. 

[.3.    Crusta  petrosa.     See  Cementum.^ 

CRYOLITE.  The  double  hydrofluate 
of  alumina  and  soda. 

CRYOPHORUS  (Kpioi,  cold;  ipipio,  to 
bring).  Literally,  the  frost-bearer.  An 
instrument  for  exhibiting  the  degree  o' 
cold  produced  by  evaporation. 

CRYPTO  {Kpvirru),  to  hide).  Mucou« 
follicles  which  arc  concealed. 


CRY 


128 


CUN 


CRYPTOGAMIA  (-fpuirr.?,  hidden: 
yd/iog,  nuptials).  The  24th  class  of  plants 
in  Linnajus's  artificial  system,  compre- 
hending those  in  which  the  function  of 
reproduction  has  not  been  understood. 
All  other  plants  are  ranged  under  the  class 
Phancrnganiia. 

CRYSTALLI.  A  term  formerly  ap- 
plied to  the  appearances  of  Varicella,  de- 
ecribed  as  white  shining  pustules  contain- 
ing lymph. 

CRYSTALLINE  (KpvaraWos,  ice).  A 
term  applied  to  the  lens  of  the  eve. 

CRYSTALLIZATIOX  {upvaTaWos,  ice). 
The  process  by  which  the  particles  of  li- 
quid or  gaseous  bodies  form  themselves 
into  cry  Hals,  or  solid  bodies  of  a  regularly 
limited  form. 

1.  Alternate  Crystallization.  This  term 
is  applied  to  a  phenomenon  which  takes 
place  when  severiil  crystallizable  sub- 
stances, having  little  attraction  for  each 
other,  are  present  in  the  same  solution. 
That  which  is  largest  in  quantity  and 
least  soluble  crystallizes  first,  in  part ; 
the  least  soluble  substances  next  in  quan- 
tity then  btgin  to  separate;  and  thus  dif- 
ferent substances,  as  salts,  are  often  depo- 
gited  in  successive  layers  from  the  same 
solution. 

2.  Crystallography  (ypdifxa,  to  describe). 
The  science  which  investigates  the  forms 
of  crystals.  These  have  been  considered  as 
primitive,  or  fundamental ;  and  secondary, 
or  derived. 

CU'BEBA  (cuhah,  Indian).  Cubebs,  or 
Java  Pepper,  the  berries  of  the  Piper  Cu- 
beba,  an  Indian  spice. 

[Cuhebin.  A  principle  very  analogous 
to,  if  not  identical  with,  piperin,  obtained 
from  Cubebs.] 

[CUBITAL  (cubitus,  the  fore-arm).  Of, 
or  belonjring  to,  the  fore-arm.] 

CUBITUS  (eubo,  to  lie  down;  from  the 
ancients  reclining  on  this  part  at  meals). 
The  fore-arm,  consisting  of  the  ulna  and 
radius, 

CUBOIDES  (kvPo;,  a  cube;  cliog,  like- 
ness). [Cuboid.]  The  name  of  a  bone 
of  the  foot,  somewhat  reseiuhiing  a  cube, 
situated  at  the  fore  and  outer  part  of  the 
tarsus. 

•    [CUCKOO-FLOWER.     Common  name 
for  the  plant  Cnrdamine  pratensis.] 

CUCULLA'RIS  (cucullus,  a  hood).  A 
broad  hood-lihe  muscle  of  the  scapula. 

[Cueullate.  Hooded;  having  the  apex 
and  sides  curved  inwards.] 

[CUCUMBER.  The  fruit  of  the  diflfe- 
rent  species  of  rucumis.^ 

CUCUMIS  COLOCYNTIIIS.  The 
Bitter  Cucumber  or  Colocynth  :  a  Cucur- 
biUceous  plant,  the  fruit  if  which  is  the 


colocynth  or  roloquintida  of  commerCG. 
There  are  two  kinds  of  colocynth,  the 
Turkey  or  peeled,  and  the  Moijadore  or  un- 
peeled  colocynth. 

Colocynthin.  The  bitter  or  purgative 
principle  of  the  colocynth  gourd. 

CUCURBITA  (a,  curiitote).  A  gourd, 
A  gourd-like  vessel  for  distillation. 

[CUCURBITA  CITRULLUS.  Water- 
melon. The  seeds  of  this  well-known 
fruit  are  considered  demulcent  and  diu- 
retic, and  an  infusion  of  them  is  much 
used  in  domestic  practice  for  stranguary 
and  other  affections  of  the  urinary  pas- 
sages.] 

CUCURBITACE^  (cucurbita,  a  gourd). 
The  Gourd  tribe  of  Dicotyledonous  plants. 
Climbing  plants  with  leaves  palmated,  suc- 
culent; Jlowers  unisexual,  monopetalous  j 
stamens  cohering  in  three  parcels  ;  ovarium 
inferior ;/)ni(  fleshy;  seeds  flat;  testa  cori- 
aceous. 

CUCURBITULA  (dim.  of  cucurbita).  A 
cupping-glass;  it  is  termed  crueuta,  when 
employed  with  scarification  ;  sicca,  when 
unaccompanied  with  scarification. 

CUDBEAR.  A  colouring  matter  pre- 
pared from  the  lichen  Lecanorn  tartarea, 
and  n.'imed  from  Sir  Cuthbert  Gordon. 

[CUD-WEED.  Common  name  for  the 
Gnapholium  Marr/aritaceum.^ 

[CUICHUNCliULLL  A  name  given 
in  South  America  to  the  root  of  a  species 
of  lonidium  growing  in  Quito,  and  consi- 
sidered  as  an  efficacious  remedy  for  ele- 
phantiasis.] 

[CULILAWAN.  An  aromatic  bark, 
produced  by  the  Cinnamomum  Culilatoan. 
It  is  rarely  used.] 

CULINARY  (culina,  a  kitchen).  Any- 
thing appertaining  to  the  kitchen. 

CULM.  The  name  of  the  peculiar  stem 
of  grasses,  sedges,  <fec. 

[CULVER'S  PHYSIC.  A  common 
name  for  the  plant  Leptandriu  Virtiinica.'] 

[CUMIN.  Common  name  for  the  Ca- 
minum  cyminum.l 

CUMINUM  CYMINUM.  The  Offici- 
nal Cumin  ;  an  Umbelliferous  plant,  yield- 
ing the  fruit  incorrectlj'  termed  cumin 
seeds.  It  is  principally  used  in  veterinary 
surgery. 

Cumen  or  cymen.  One  of  the  two  oils 
composing  oil  of  cumin  ;  a  carbo-hydrogen. 
The  other  is  an  oxygenated  oil,  called 
hydruret  of  cumyl.  Cumyl  is  a  hypothe- 
tical base. 

[CUNEATE  (cuneiis,  a  wedge).  Wedge- 
shaped  ;  inversely  triangular,  with  rounded 
angles,  as  applied  to  certain  leaves.  Sy- 
nonymous  with  cuneiform.'\ 

CUNEIFORM  {cuneus,  a  wedge  ;  forma, 
likeness).    Wedge-like;  the  name  of  three 


CUN 


129 


CUT 


boneg  of  the  foot,  the  inner,  middle,  and 
outer  cuneiform. 

[CUNILA.  A  Linnean  genus  of  plants 
of  the  natural  order  LnhiatcB.] 

[Cuxifa  mariana.  American  Dittany. 
A  small,  indigenous,  perennial  herb,  pos- 
sessing gently  stimulant  aromatic  proper- 
ties, analogous  to  the  mints.] 

CUPEL  (ktippel,  German).  A  small,  flat, 
cup-like  crucible,  made  of  bone  ash. 

CupeUntion.  The  process  of  purifying 
gold  and  silver,  by  melting  them  with  lead, 
which  becomes  first  oxidated,  then  vitrified, 
and  sinks  into  the  cupel,  carrying  along 
with  it  all  the  baser  metals,  and  leaving 
the  gold  or  silver  upon  its  surface. 

CUPOLA.  The  dome-like  extremity  of 
Ibe  canal  of  the  cochlea. 

CUPPING.  The  abstraction  of  blood 
by  the  application  of  the  cupping-glass. 

CUPRUM  (quasi  ats  Cyprium,  from  the 
island  of  Cyprus).  Copper;  a  red  metal, 
found  in  America,  and  some  parts  of  Eng- 
land. By  the  alchemists,  it  was  called 
Venus.     See  Copper. 

1.  Gupri  sulphas.  Sulphate  of  copper, 
also  called  blue  vitriol,  Roman  vitriol, 
blue  copperas,  blue  stone,  and  bisulphate 
of  copper. 

2.  Gupro-sulphaa  ammonia.  Cnpro- 
pulphate  of  ammonia,  commonly  called 
aiiimoniated  copper,  or  ammoniuret  of 
copper. 

3.  Cupri  suh-acetns.  Subacetate  of  cop- 
per, the  aerugo  of  the  ancients  ;  it  is  fre- 
quently termed  diacetate  of  copper. 

4.  Cupri  acetas.  Acetate  of  copper, 
improperly  called  distilled  or  crystallized 
verdigris. 

CUPULIFERiE  (cupula,  a  small  cup). 
The  Oak  tribe  of  Dicotyledonous  plants. 
Trees  or  shrubs  with  leaves  alternate; 
Jtowers  amentaceous,  dioecious,  apetalous; 
ovarium  inferior,  enclosed  in  a  cupule ; 
fruit,  a  horny  or  coriaceous  nut. 

CURA  FAMIS.  Abstinence;  or,  lite- 
rally, regard  for  fasting. 

[CURARE  POISON.  Wourali.  A 
deadly  poison,  obtained  by  the  savages  in- 
habiting the  borders  of  the  Oroonoko  and 
Amazon  rivers,  from  a  species  of  Strychnia. 
It  causes  instant  death  when  introduced 
into  the  blood  ;  but  it  is  inert  when  intro- 
duced into  the  stomach.] 

Ourarine.  An  alkaloid,  extracted  from 
the  Curara  or  Wourali,  a  substance  used 
by  the  Indians  for  poisoning  arrows. 

[CURCUMA.  The  pharmacopooial  name 
for  the  rhizoma  of  the  Curcuma  longa.'] 

1.  Curcuma  anguslifolia.  The  Narrow- 
ieaved  Turmeric,  the  tubers  of  which 
yield  the  East  Indian  Arrow-root  of  com- 
merce. 


2.  Curcuma  Longa  {Jcurkum,  Persian 
for  saffron).  The  Long-rooted  Turmeric, 
the  tubers  of  which  yield  the  turmeric  of 
commerce. 

3.  Curcuma  Zedoaria.  The  species 
which  yields  the  aromatic  rhizome  called 
zedoary  root. 

4.  Curcuma  Zerumhet.  The  species,  per- 
haps, which  yields  the  aromatic  rhizome 
called  Zervmbet  root. 

CURCUMA  PAPER.  Paper  stained 
with  a  decoction  of  turmeric,  and  em- 
ployed by  chemists  as  a  test  of  free  alkali, 
by  the  action  of  which  it  receives  a  brown 
stain. 

CURCUMIN.  The  colouring  matter  of 
turmeric,  obtained  in  a  state  of  purity  by 
separating  it  from  its  combination  with 
oxide  of  lead. 

CURD.  The  coagulum  which  separates 
from  milk,  upon  the  addition  of  acid,  ren- 
net, or  wine. 

CURETTE  (a  spoon).  [Scoop.]  A 
«poo»i-ltke  instrument  for  the  extraction  of 
the  cataract. 

[CUSPARIA.  The  pharmacopoeial  name 
for  the  bark  of  the  Galipea  officinalis.  A 
Linnean  genus  of  plants  of  the  natural 
order  Rutacea.^ 

Cusparia  Bark.  Angustura  Bark.  The 
produce,  according  to  Humboldt,  of  the 
Galipea  cusparia  ;  according  to  Dr.  Han- 
cock, of  the  G.  officinalis. 

[Cusparia  febrifuga.  The  former  sys- 
tematic name  for  the  tree  which  yields  the 
Angustura  bark.] 

[Cusparin.  A  peculiar  principle,  crys- 
tallizable  in  tctrahedral  prisms,  obtained 
by  Saladin  from  Angustura  Bark.] 

[CUSPIDATE  (cuspis,  a  point).  Spear- 
shaped;  tapering  to  a  stiff  point;  abruptly 
acuminate.] 

CUSPIDATI  (cnspis,  a  point).  The 
canine  or  eve-teeth.     See  Dens. 

[CUTANEOUS  {cutis,  the  skin).  Be- 
longing to  the  skin.] 

CUTANEUS  MUSCULIS  {cutis,  skin). 
A  name  of  the  platj'sma  myoiides,  or  latis- 
simus  colli,  a  muscle  of  the  neck;  it  has 
the  appearance  of  a  very  thin  fleshy  3iem- 
brane. 

CUTICLE  (dim.  of  cutis).  The  epider. 
mis  or  scarf-skin  ;  under  this  is  the  r/sti* 
vera,  or  derma,  the  true  skin  ;  and  between 
these  is  the  rete  mucosum. 

CUTIS  (iftJTOf,  the  skin).  The  derma, 
or  true  skin,  as  distinguished  from  the 
cuticle,  epidermis,  or  scarf-skin. 

Cutis  anaerina.  Goose-skin  ;  an  effect 
of  cold  upon  the  skin,  in  which  the  cuta- 
neous tissue  becomes  dry  and  shrivelled, 
while  the  bulbs  of  the  hairs  become  ele- 
vated and  manifested. 


CYA 


130 


CYA 


[CYANATE.  A  combination  of  cyanic 
Bciil  with  a  salifiable  base.] 

CYAX'OGEN  (Kvavoi,  blue;  yevvdw,  to 
generate;  so  called  from  its  being  an  es- 
sential ingredient  in  Prussian  blue).  Bi- 
earburet  of  nitrogen ;  a  gas.  It  forms, 
with  oxygen,  the  cyanic,  cyaiioita,  and 
fuhninic  acids;  and  with  hydrogen,  the 
hydro-cyanic  or  priissic.  All  its  com- 
pounds, which  are  not  acid,  are  termed 
cyanides  or  cyanurets. 

[CYANOL  {Kiavoi,  blue).  An  artificial 
basic  substance  found  in  the  naphtha  of 
coal  gas.] 

CYANOPATHIA  (/citavo?,  blue;  TtiBoi, 
disease).  Blue  disease;  another  term  for 
cyanosis. 

CYANO'SIS  (Kvdvaati,  the  giving  a 
blue  colour;  from  Kvaioi,  blue).  Morbus 
Cteruleus.  Blue  disease;  blue  jaundice 
of  the  ancients :  a  disease  in  which  the 
complexion  is  tinged  with  venous  blood, 
:rom  malformation  of  the  heart.  The  term 
has  been  derived  from  xvavos  voaos,  lite- 
rally, blue  disease ;  and  it  is  synonymous 
with  plethora  venosa. 

[CYANURIC  ACID.  An  acid  obtained 
by  distilling  uric  acid  per  se,  when  it  yields 
carbonate  and  hydrocyanate  of  ammonia, 
Bnd  a  sublimate  of  Pyrourie  or  Cyonurie 
acid ;  also  obtained  from  urea  by  gradu- 
ally heating  it  in  a  retort  to  about  fiOO°, 
when  it  is  resolved  into  ammonia  and  an- 
hydrous cyanuric  acid.] 

[CYANURET.  A  combination  of  cya- 
nogen with  a  base.] 

[CYANURTN.  A  very  rare  substance 
found  in  the  urine,  deposited  as  a  blue 
powder,  which  may  be  separated  by  filter- 
ing.] 

[CYATHIFORM  (cyathus,  a  drinking- 
cup  :  forma,  form).     Cup-shaped.] 

CY'ATHUS  (Ki'ndoi,  a  drinking-cnp). 
A  wine-glass,  which  may  be  estimated  to 
contain  an  ounce  and  a  half — as  much  as 
one  could  easily  swallow  at  once.  See 
Cochleare. 

CYCAS  CIRCINALIS.  An  East  In- 
dian Palm  tree,  the  soft  centre  of  which 
yields  a  kind  of  sago. 

CYC],0-BRANCiriA  (k^kUs,  a  circle; 
Bpayx^a,  gills).  Ring-gilled  animals,  as 
the  chiton  :  Order  9,  class  Gasteropoda. 

CYCLO-GANGLIATA  («^i.aos,  a  circle : 
)a>yX(ov,  a  nerve-knot).  A  terra  applied 
by  L>r.  Grant  to  the  Fourth  sub-kingdom 
of  animals,  or  Mollusca,  comprising  ani- 
mals mostly  aquatic,  slow-moving,  or 
fixed,  without  internal  skcletin,  covered 
with  a  permanent  calcareous  or  cartilagi- 
nous shell,  and  distinguished  by  the  high 
development  of  the  cerebral  ganglia,  and 
their  circular  distribution  around  the  oeso- 


phagus. The  classes  are  the  Tunicata, 
Conchifera,  Gasteropoda,  Pteropoda,  and 
Cephalopoda. 

CYCLO-XEURA  (<ft!k-Aof,  a  circle;  vrf- 
f)ov,  a  nerve).  A  term  applied  by  Dr. 
Grant  to  the  First  sub-kingdom  of  ani- 
mals, or  Radiata,  as  expressive  not  only 
of  the  circular  form  of  the  nervous  axis  in 
this  division,  but  also  of  its  rudimental 
state  of  simple  ^^rtweji/8.  The  clas.«es  are 
Poriphera,  Polypiphera,  Malactinia,  and 
Echinoderma. 

[CYCLOPS  (KtVXof,  a  circle;  u\l,  an  eye). 
A  monster  with  a  single  ej-e,  and  that  situ- 
ated in  the  middle  of  the  forehead.] 

CYCLO'SIS  (KXKUi,  a  circle).  A  cir- 
cular movement  of  the  globular  particles 
of  the  sap,  as  observed  in  the  cells  of 
Chara  and  Nitella,  and  in  the  jointed 
hairs  projecting  from  the  cuticle  of  seve- 
ral other  plants.  A  similar  motion  has 
been  recently  found  by  Mr.  Lister  to  exist 
in  a  great  number  of  Polypiferous  z.oo- 
phytes. 

CYCLO-STOMI  {K<,K\oi,  a  circle;  <7ri5^a, 
a  mouth).  Ring-mouthed  fishes,  as  the 
lamprey. 

[CYDONIA.  A  Linnean  genus  of  plants 
of  the  natural  order  Pomacea.'] 

Cydonia  Vuh/aris.  The  Common  Quince, 
a  Pomaceous  plant,  the  seeds  of  which  are 
employed  in  medicine  for  the  sal  e  of  their 
mucilage,  which  is  called  bassorin,  or  more 
strictly  ci/donin. 

[CYDONIUM.  The  pharmacopoeial 
name  for  the  seeds  of  Cydonia  Vulgaris.^ 

[CYMBIFOllM  (cywba,  a  boat;  forma, 
likeness).     Boat-sh;iped ;  navicular.] 

CYME.  A  form  of  inflorescence  resem- 
bling an  umbel  and  a  corymb,  but  with  a 
centrifugal  expansion,  indicated  by  the 
presence  of  a  solitary  flower  in  the  axis  of 
the  dichotomous  ramifications. 

[Cyinose.  Resembling  a  cyme,  as  ap- 
plied to  inflorescences  and  leafy  branches.] 

[CYMINUM.  The  pharmacopoeial  name 
for  the  fruit  of  the  Cuminum  cyminum.~\ 

[CYMOGRAPIIION  (^B/za,  wave  ;  ypd. 
4)€tv,  to  write).  A  name  given  by  Prof. 
Ludwig.  of  Zurich,  to  an  instrument  con- 
trived by  him,  and  destined  to  measnie  anv 
indicate  the  comparative  force  and  duration 
of  the  pulsations  of  a  vessel.] 

CYNAXCHE  (Kviav,  a  dog;  ayx<^7  * 
strangle).  Literally,  dog-choke.  Squin- 
ancy,  squincy,  quincy,  sore  throat,  throat 
disorder.  "The  disease  is  supposed  by 
some  to  be  named  from  its  occasioning  a 
noise  in  breathing  like  that  made  by  dogs 
when  being  strangled.  By  others  it  is 
said  to  be  from  the  patient  being  obliged 
to  breathe  like  a  dog,  with  open  month 
ai'i  protruded  tongue." — Forbea. 


CTN 


131 


CYT 


[CYNANCHUM.  A  Linnean  genus  of 
plants  of  the  family  A})oci)tea;.'\ 

[I.  Cynancham  argcl.  The  systematic 
name  of  an  Egyptian  plant,  the  leaves  of 
which  are  used  in  adulterating  those  of 
Senna.] 

[2.  C.  Monspeliaeitm.  Montpellier  Seara- 
mony ;  a  spurious  scammony  manufac- 
tured in  the  south  of  France,  said  to  be 
made  from  the  expressed  juice  of  this 
plant.] 

[3.  C.  olea'/oiiiim.  A  species,  the  leaves 
of  which  were  used  to  adulterate  Alexan- 
dria senna.] 

[4.  C.  vincetoxicum.  White  Swallow- 
wort.  An  European  species,  the  root  of 
which  was  formerly  esteemed  as  a  counter- 
poison.     The  leaves  are  emetic] 

CYNAPIA.  An  alkaloid  discovered  in 
the  ^thusa  Cynapium,  or  lesser  hemlock. 

[CYNARA  SCOLYMUS.  The  syste- 
matic name  for  the  garden  artichoke.] 

CYNIPS  QUERCIFOLII.  A  hymen- 
opterous  insect,  whose  habitation  is  the 
gall  of  the  oak.  The  gall  itself  is  called 
cynipus  nidus,  or  the  nest  of  the  cynips. 

[CYNOGLOSSUM  OFFICINALE. 
Hound's  Tongue.  A  plant  of  the  family 
Bnragineas,  common  both  in  Europe  and 
this  country,  supposed  to  possess  narcotic 
properties.  It  has  been  used  as  a  demul- 
cent and  sedative  in  pectoral  affections, 
and  applied  externally  to  burns,  ulcers, 
&c.] 

CYNOLISSA  {k-6u>v,  a  dog;  Xiio-o-a,  mad- 
ness).    Canine  madness. 

GYNOREXIA  (kvuiv,  a  dog  ;  S^i^i^,  ap- 
petite).    Canine  appetite.     [Unllmin.'] 

CYNOSBATUS  (Kiu>v,  a  dog;  /JJroj,  a 
bramble).  Rosa  canina.  The  dog-rose, 
which  vields  the  hep  of  medicine. 

[CYPRIPEDIUM.  A  Linnean  genus 
of  plants  of  the  natural  order  Orchida- 
ce<B.] 

[Gypn'pedium  parvi/oliiim.  Ladies' slip- 
per. Moccasin  plant.  An  indigenous  spe- 
cies, the  root  of  which  is  said  to  be  seda- 
tive and  antispasmodic,  and  quite  equal  to 
ralerian  in  power.] 

[Ci/2)r)'pediHm  ptthescens.  Yellow  ladies' 
slipper,  Noah's  ark,  <tc.  Another  indige- 
nous species,  the  root  of  which  has  been 
extolled  in  various  nervous  diseases,  as 
epilepsy,  hypochondriasis,  neuralgia,  and 
morbid  sensitiveness  of  the  nervous  system 
generally^,  and  especially  of  the  eye.] 

[Several  other  species,  as  G.  acaiile,  G. 
Jiumile,  and  G.  spectahile,  are  said  to  have 
similar  properties.] 

CYRTO'SIS  (Kvprdi,  curved).  A  term 
denoting,  among  the  ancients,  a  recurva- 
tion of  the  spine,  or  posterior  crookedness  ; 


as  lordosis  denoted  procurvation  of  tha 
head,  or  anterior  crookedness.  It  has, 
more  recently,  been  termed  cyrtonosis,  or 
"  morbus  incurvus."     See  Hybosis. 

[CYSTALGIA  (kvcth,  the  bladder;  a\- 
yoj,  pain).  Pain  in  the  bladder;  neuralgia 
of  the  bladder.] 

[CYSTECTASY  (xuarif,  the  bladder  j 
fKTuvo),  to  draw  out).     Lithectasy,  ^q.  v.)] 

CYSTIS  (Kvaris,  a  bladder).  [A  bag  or 
bladder;  a  membranous  shut  sac,  contain- 
ing a  liquid  or  half-liquid  matter.] 

I.  Gystis  fcllea  (/el,  gall).  The  gall- 
bladder, a  membranous  reservoir,  situated 
at  the  under  surface  of  the  right  lobe  of 
the  liver. 

[2.  Gystic.  Of,  or  belonging  to,  the  uri- 
nary or  gall-bladder.] 

3.  Gystic  duct.  The  duct  leading  fr(  m 
the  gall-bladder,  and  uniting  with  the  Le- 
patic  duct. 

4.  Cystic  oxide.  [Cystin.']  A  species  of 
calculus,  found  in  the  bladder,  <te. 

5.  Oysticereits  ((cf'picoj,  a  tail).  A  cystose 
bla'dder,  containing  an  unattached  and 
almost  always  solitary  animal.  Compare 
G(jcniirus,  and  see  Hydatid. 

6.  Gystirrhagia  (prjyvvu),  to  burst  forth). 
Ilajmorrhage  from  the  urinary  bladder. 

7.  Cystirrlioea  {jiiui,  to  flow).  Catarrhus 
Vesicoe,  or  Catarrh  of  the  bladder. 

8.  Cystitis.  Inflammation  of  the  blad- 
der, the  nosological  termination  in  itis  de- 
noting inflammation. 

9.  Cystitome  {roiifi,  section).  An  instru- 
ment for  opening  the  capsule  of  the  crys- 
talline lens. 

[10.  Cysto-huhonocele  (ffov^iov,  the  groin ; 
/f^X»j,  a  tumour).  Hernia  of  the  bladder 
through  the  inguinal  canal.] 

II.  Gystocele  (KrjXri,  a,  tuinovr).  A  hernia 
formed  by  protrusion  of  the  bladder. 

[12.  Cystoyenesis  (yivo/iai,  to  be  pro- 
duced). The  generation  or  production  of 
cavities  or  cells  ;  cull-development] 

13.  Cysto-plastij  (irXdaau),  to  form).  A 
mode  of  treating  vesico-vaginal  fi.^tuht 
The  edges  of  the  fistula  arc  refreshed,  a 
flap  dissected  off  from  the  external  labium, 
and  united  by  suture  with  the  refreshed 
edges  of  the  sore. 

[14.  Gystotome  (r£/<»»),  to  cut).  An  in- 
strument for  opening  the  urinary  bladder 
in  the  operation  of  Cystotomy.] 

15.  Gyitotomy  {rojiri,  section).  The  upe- 
ration  of  opening  the  bladder  for  the  ex- 
traction of  a  calculus. 

CYTISSINA.  The  emetic  principle  of 
the  Gytisits  laburnum,  Asarabacca,  and 
Arnica  montana. 

CYTISUS  SCOPARIUS.  Common 
Broom ;  an  indigenous  Leguminous  plant) 


CYT 


132 


DAT 


af  which  the  tops  and  seeds  are  employed 
In  medicine  Salt  of  broom,  or  gal  genistaj, 
is  obtained  by  burning  the  whole  plant. 

CYTOBLAST  (kvtos,  a  cavity  ;  /3Ao- 
ardvu),  to  sprout).     A  nueleu.s  observed  in 


the  centre  of  some  of  the  bladders  of  the  |  sterna,] 


cellular  tissue  of  plants,  and  regarded 
by  Sehleiden  as  a  universal  elementary 
organ. 

[CYTOBLASTEMA.     Hyaline  sub- 
stance; intercellular  substance.     See  £la- 


J) 


[DACRYO-  (AaKpiu),  to  weep).  Used  as 
a  prefix  in  certain  compound  words,  to 
denote  a  reference  to  or  connection  with 
the  lachrymal  apparatus,  or  the  tears.] 

[Dacryodenitis  (aifiv,  a  gland).  Inflam- 
mation of  the  lachrymal  gland.] 

[Dacryocystitis  (kmcttis,  a  bag).  Inflam- 
mation of  the  lachrymal  sac] 

[Bacryolites  {Xtdos,  a  stone).  Calculous 
concretion  in  the  lachrymal  passage.] 

Dncryo'ma  (^aitpu'u),  to  weep).  An  im- 
pervious state  of  one  or  both  of  the 
puneta  lachrymalia  ;  so  named  from  the 
running  down  of  the  tear  over  the  lower 
eyelid. 

D^MONOMANIA  {ial^wv,  a  demon; 
fiavia,  madness).  A  species  of  melancholy, 
in  which  the  patient  supposes  himself  pos- 
sessed by  demons. 

[DAFFODIL.  Common  name  for  the 
plant  Narcissus  pseuflo-narcissiis.^ 

DAGUERREOTYPE.  A  process  by 
which  all  images  produced  by  the  camera 
obscura  are  retained  and  fixed  in  a  few 
minutes  upon  surfaces  of  silver  by  the  ac- 
tion of  light.  The  name  is  derived  from 
Daguerre,  the  inventor. 

[DAFFY'S  ELIXIR.  The  compound 
iincture  of  senna,  with  the  substitution  of 
molasses  for  sugar  candy,  and  the  addition 
of  aniseed  and  elecampane  root.] 

DAHLINE.  A  vegetable  principle  dis- 
covered in  the  dahlia,  similar  to  inulin  and 
starch. 

[DALEY'S  CARMINATIVE.  A  cele- 
brated empirical  carminative  for  children, 
2omposed  of  carbonate  of  magnesia,  ^'J-- 
oil  of  peppermint,  ''TJJj. :  oil  of  nutmeg, 
T^ij. ;  oil  of  aniseed,  '^nj. ;  tincture  of 
castor,  Tt^xxx. ;  tincture  of  assafoetida, 
^xv. ;  tincture  of  opium,  Tt^v. ;  spirit  of 
pennyroyal,  f^w. ;  compound  tincture 
of  cardamom,  Tr)Jxxx.;   peppermint  water, 

My-] 

[DAMARRA  TURPENTINE.  The 
oleo-rcsin  derived  from  the  Pinita  Da- 
murra.l 

[DAMASK  ROSE.  Common  name  for 
the  Rosa  centifolia.'\ 

DAMPS.  The  permanently  elastic  fluids 
Whica  arc  extricated  in  mines.     These  are 


choke-damp,  or  carbonic  acid ;  and  fire' 
damp,  consisting  almost  solely  of  light  car 
buretted  hydrogen,  exploding  on  contact 
with  a  light. 

[DANDELION.  Common  name  for  the 
plant  Leoiitodon  Turaxicinn.'\ 

DANDRIFF.  A  Saxon  term  for  scurf 
of  the  head.     See  Pityriasis. 

[DAPHNE.  A  Linnean  genus  of  plants 
of  the  natural  order  ThymelaceaJ] 

[1.  Daphne  alpina.  The  systematic 
name  of  a  species  of  dwarf  olive  said  to  be 
purgative.] 

2.  Daphne  gmdiiim.  The  bark  of  this 
species  is  employed  in  France  as  a  vesica- 
tory, under  the  name  of  garon.  The  fruit 
is  the  KdKKoi  KviSios,  or  (Jnidian  berry  of 
Hippocrates. 

3.  Daphne  laureola.  An  indigenous 
species,  agreeing  in  property  with  the  pre- 
ceding. 

4.  Daphne  mezercon.  The  common  Me- 
zereon  or  Spurge  Laurel,  yielding  the  JJe- 
zereon  Bark. 

6.  Daphnin.  A  peculiar  crystalline  prin- 
ciple, found  in  the  Daphne  nxezereon,  but 
not  constituting  its  active  principle.  See 
Larjetta. 

DARTOS  {iipm,  to  excoriate).  Darsis, 
A  contractile  fibrous  layer,  situated  im- 
mediately beneath  the  integument  of  the 
scrotum. 

Dartoid  tissue.  The  structure  of  the 
dartos,  intermediate  between  muscle  and 
elastic  fibrous  tissue. 

DARTRE  {iaprbi,  a  shell  or  crust; 
from  Sfpo),  to  excoriate).  Tetter;  a  tern\ 
which  has  been  used  at  difi"crent  times 
to  designate  almost  all  diseases  of  the 
skin. 

DATES.  The  drupaceous  fruit  of  the 
Phoeni.x  dactyli/era,  or  Date  Palm  tree.    ' 

[DATURA.  A  Linnean  genus  of  plants 
of  the  natural  order  Solanace(B.'\ 

[Datura  ferox.  An  East  Indian  spe- 
cies, the  dried  root  of  which  is  smoked  by 
the  natives  for  tiie  relief  of  the  paroxysms 
of  asthma.] 

Datura  Stramonium,  The  common  Thorn 
apple;  a  plant,  the  efi"ects  of  which  are 
similar  to  those  of  belladonna. 


DAU 


133 


DEC 


DaUiria.  A  vegetable  alkali  said  to  exist 
In  the  Datura  Stramonium. 

D  A  U  C  U  S  C  A  11  0  T  A.  Common  or 
Wild  Carrot;  an  indigenous  Umbellife- 
rous plant.  The  officinal  rout  is  that  of 
the  variety  aah'va,  the  cultivated  or  gar- 
den carrot.  The  officinal  fruits,  incor- 
rectly called  carrot-seeds,  belong  to  the 
wild  carrot. 

1.  Rob  dauci.  Carrot-juice;  the  ex- 
pressed juice  of  the  carrot-root.  By 
Btauding,  a  feculent  matter,  called  nmylnm 
dauci,  recently  employed  in  medicine,  is 
deposited. 

2.  Carotin.  A  crystalline,  ruby-red, 
neutral  substance  obtained  from  the  carrot 
root. 

DAY-MARE.  Ephialtes  vigllautium.  A 
epocies  of  incubus,  occurring  during  wake- 
fulness, and  attended  with  that  severe 
pressure  on  the  chest  which  peculiarly 
characterizes  nifihl-mare. 

DAY-SIGIlf .  An  affection  of  the  vision, 
in  which  it  is  dull  and  confused  in  tlie 
dark,  but  clear  and  strong  in  the  daylight; 
it  is  also  called  nyvtalopia,  or  night-blind- 
ness, liens  are  well  known  to  labour 
under  this  affection;  hence  it  is  sometimes 
called  hen  blindness. 

[DEADLY  NIGHT-SHADE.  Common 
name  for  the  plant  Atropa  Belladonna.'] 

[DEAFNESS.  Diminution  or  total  loss 
of  hearing.] 

[DEATH.  The  final  cessation  of  all 
the  functions  which  in  their  aggregate 
constitute  life.  Rani  death  is  distin- 
guished from  apparent  death,  the  latter 
being  simply  the  suspension  of  the  same 
functions.] 

DEBILITY  (debilis,  weak).  Weakness, 
feebleness,  decay  of  strength,  both  in  mind 
and  body. 

[DEBRIDEMENT  (debrider,  to  unbri- 
dle). Unbridling;  the  division  of  soft 
parts  which  compress  or  constrict  others, 
which  impede  the  free  action  of  any  organ, 
or  which  prevent  the  free  discharge  from 
a  wound  or  abscess.] 

[DEC A-  {6iKa,  ten).  A  prefix  in  many 
compound  words,  signifying  ten.] 

DECANDRIA  {Sixa,  ten  ;  av!ip,  a  man). 
A  class  of  plants  in  the  Linnivan  system, 
characterized  by  having  ten  siamens. 

DECANTATION.  The  pouring  oflf  of 
clear  fluid  from  sediments. 

DECIDUA  {decido,  to  fall  off).  A  spongy 
membrane,  or  chorion,  produced  at  the  pe- 
riod of  conception,  and  throxcn  off  ixom  the 
uterus  after  parturition. 

1.  Decidua  rejiexa.  That  portion  of  the 
decidua  which  is  reflected  over,  and  sur- 
rounds the  ovum. 

2.  Decidua  vera.     That  portion  of  the 

12 


decidua  which    lines   the   interior  of  tba 
uterus;  the  non-reflected  jortion. 

DECIDUOUS  {decido,  io^aW  off).  Fall- 
ing off;  in  botany  synonymous  with  cadu- 
cous, and  opposed  to  persistent,  which  de- 
notes permanence. 

DECLINATE  (declino,  to  turn  aside). 
Bent  downwards ;  applied  in  botany  to  the 
stamens,  when  they  all  bend  to  one  side, 
as  in  amaryllis. 

[DECIGRAMME  {decimas,  the  tenth 
part ;  ypa/iita,  a  gramme).  The  tenth  part 
of  a  gramme,  equal  to  1'5434  grains  Troy.] 

DECOCTION  (decoquo,  to  boil  away). 
1.  The  operation  of  boiling.  2.  A  solu- 
tion of  the  active  principle  of  vegetable*, 
obtained  by  boiling  them  in  water. 

[DECOCTUM.     A  decoction.] 

[1.  Decactiim  Cetraria.  Decoction  cf 
Iceland  moss.  R.  Iceland  moss,  ,^ss. ; 
water,  Ojss.  Boil  down  to  a  pint,  and  strain 
with  compression.] 

[2.  Becoetum  Chimapihilce.  Decoction 
of  Pipsissewa.  R.  Pipsissewa  (bruised), 
^j. ;  water,  Ojss.  Boil  down  to  a  pint  and 
strain.] 

[3.  Decoctnm  Cinehonm  flavas.  Decoc- 
tion of  yellow  bark.  R.  Yellow  bark 
(bruised),  §j. ;  water,  Oj.  Boil  for  ten 
minutes  in  a  covered  vessel,  and  strain  the 
liquor  while  hot.] 

[4.  Becocttim  CinehontB  ruhrcp,.  Decoc- 
tion of  red  bark.  R.  Red  bark  (bruised), 
_^j.;  water,  Oj.  Boil  for  ten  minutes  in  a 
covered  vessel,  and  strain  the  liquor  while 
hot.] 

[5.  Decoctnm  Cornvs  FloridcB.  Decoc- 
tion of  Dogwood.  R.  Dogwood  (bruised), 
.^j. ;  water,  Oj.  Boil  for  ten  minutes  in  a 
covered  vessel,  and  strain  the  liquor  while 
hot.] 

[6.  Decoctnm  Dvlcamarm.  Decoction 
of  Bittersweet.  R.  Bittersweet  (bruised), 
Jj.;  water,  Ojss.  Boil  down  to  a  pint,  and 
strain.] 

[7.  Decoctnm  HcBinatoxyli.  Decoction 
of  logwood.  R.  Logwood  (rasped),  ^j. ; 
water,  Oij.  Boil  down  to  a  pint,  and 
strain.] 

[8.  Decoctnm  Hordei.  Decoction  of 
barley.  R.  Barley,  ^ij. ;  water,  Oivss. 
First  wash  away,  with  cold  water,  the  ex 
traneous  matters  which  adhere  to  the  bar- 
ley ;  then  pour  upon  it  half  a  pint  of  the 
water,  and  boil  for  a  short  time.  Having 
thrown  away  the  water,  pour  the  renaivin- 
ing  boiling  hot  upon  the  barley ;  then  boil 
down  to  two  pints,  and  strain.] 

[9.  Decoctnm  Qiierciis  alhcR.  Decoction 
of  white  oak  bark.  R.  White  oak  bark 
(bruised),  ,^j.;  water,  Ojss.  Boil  down  to  a 
pint,  and  strain.] 

[10.  Decoclum  SarsaparillcB  compotitumm 


DEC 


134 


DEL 


Compound  decoction  of  Sarsaparilla.  R. 
Parsaparilla  (sliced  and  bruised),  barlj  of 
Sassafras  root  (sliced),  Guaiaeum  wood 
(rasped),  Liquorice  root  (bruised),  each 
5j. ;  mezereon  (sliced),  J5''J- !  water,  Oiv. 
Macerate  for  twelve  hours;  then  boil  for  a 
quarter  of  an  hour,  and  strain.] 

[11.  Decoctiim  Senega.  Decoction  of 
Bcneka.  R.  Seneka  (bruised),  ,^.j.;  water, 
Ojss.     Boil  down  to  a  pint,  and  strain.] 

[12.  Decoctttm  UrcB  Ursi.  Decoction 
of  Uva  Ursi.  R.  Uva  Ursi,  5J.:  water, 
f^xx.     Boil  down  to  a  pint,  and  strain.] 

DECOLLATION  (decollo,  to  behead; 
from  colhim,  the  neck).  Decapitation.  The 
removal  of  the  head. 

DECOMPOSITION.  Annly»ia.  The 
separation  of  the  component  parts  or  prin- 
ciples of  bodies  from  each  other. 

DECORTICATION  (de,  from;  cortex, 
bark).  The  removal  or  stripping  ofif  of  the 
bark,  husk,  Ac. 

DECREPITATION  (de.  from  ;  crepitus, 
crackling).  The  crackling  noise  which 
takes  place  when  certain  bodies,  as  com- 
mon salt,  part  with  the  water  which  they 
contain,  by  the  application  of  heat,  and  fall 
to  pieces. 

[DECUBITUS  [decnmho,  to  lie  down). 
The  posture  of  lying:  the  attitude  in  which 
the  body  reposes  when  Iving  down.] 

DECUMBENT  (decumbo,  to  lie  down). 
Lying  prostrate,  but  rising  from  the  earth 
at  the  upper  extremity,  as  applied  to  the 
directions  taken  bv  plants. 

DECURllENT "(rfccHrro,  to  run  down). 
Running  down ;  applied  to  leaves  which 
are  prolonged  down  the  stem,  giving  it  a 
winged  appearance. 

DECUSSATION  (decusgo,  to  cross  like 
»n  X).  A  term  applied  to  parts  which 
cross  each  other,  as  the  optic  nerve. 

DECUSSORIUM  (decueso,  to  divide). 
An  instrument  for  depressi»g  the  dura 
mater,  after  trephining. 

[DEER-BERRY.  One  of  the  common 
naitcs  for  the  i^]axitGaiillherta  procumbens.'] 

[DEFECATION  (de,  from  ; /aces,  e.xcre- 
mcnt).  The  separating  of  anything  from 
Its  excrement.  In  physiology,  the  act  by 
which  the  residual  portion  of  the  food  is 
extruded  from  the  body.  In  chemistry 
and  pharmacy,  the  separating  of  the  sedi- 
ment which  forms  in  any  fluid.] 

[DEFERENS  (de/ero,  to  convey  from). 
Deferent.  Applied  in  anatomy  to  the  ex- 
cretory canal  of  the  testicle.  See  Vas  Be- 
/erenn.^ 

DEFLAGRATION  (deflagro,  to  be  ut- 
terly consumed  by  fire).  The  oxidation 
of  metals  by  mixing  them  with  nitrate  or 
chlorate  of  potash,  and  projecting  the  mix- 
ture into  a  red-hot  crucible. 


1.  Deflagrating  mixtures.  These  are 
generally  made  with  nitre,  the  oxygen  of 
which  is  the  active  ingredient  in  promoting 
their  combustion. 

2.  Dejlagrator.  The  name  given  by  Dr. 
Hare  to  a  very  effective  battery,  in  which 
the  plates  were  so  connected  together  as 
to  admit  of  the  whole  being  immersed  into 
the  exciting  liquid,  or  removed  from  it,  at 
the  same  instant. 

DEFLUXION  (defluo,  to  flow  off).  De- 
stillntio.  Catarrh.  This  term  was  for- 
merly used,  as  well  as  JJnxion,  to  denote  a 
swelling  arising  from  the  sudden  flow  of 
humours  from  a  distant  part. 

DE'FRUTUM.  A  mixture  made  of 
new  wine,  mentioned  by  Celsus.  The 
term  appears  to  be  derived  a  de/crvendo, 
contracted  for  defervitum,  i.  e.,  deooctum. 
See  Nob. 

[DEGENERATION  or  DEGENERE- 
SCENCE  (degenero,  to  grow  worse).  A 
change  in  the  intimate  composition  of  bo- 
dies which  deteriorates  them.] 

DEGLUTITION  (degluth,  to  swallow). 
The  act  of  swallowing. 

DEHISCENCE  (dehisco,  to  gape  or 
open).  A  term  used  in  botany  to  denote 
the  opening  of  a  ripe  fruit  for  the  discharge 
of  the  seeds. 

DEJECTIO  ALVI'NA  (dejido,  to  cast 
down).     The  discharge  of  the  faeces. 

[DELIGATION  (deligo,  to  bind  up). 
The  application  of  a  bandage  or  of  a  liga- 
ture.] 

DELIQUESCENCE  (deUquesco,  to 
melt).  The  property  of  some  salts,  of  be- 
coming liquid  by  their  attracting  moisture 
from  the  air. 

[In  botany,  the  term  deliquescent  is  ap- 
plied to  a  panicle  which  is  so  much 
branched  that  the  primary  axis  disap- 
pears.] 

DELIQUIUM  ANIMI  (^delinquo,  to 
leave).     Syncope;  fainting. 

DELIRIUM  (defirn,  properly,  to  slip 
out  of  the  furrow  ;  from  de,  and  lira,  a 
furrow;  figuratively,  to  talk  or  act  extra- 
vagantly, to  swerve  from  reason).  Raving; 
phrensy:  disorder  of  the  brain. 

1.  Delirium  tremens.  A  barbarous  ex- 
pression, intended  to  con\  ey  the  idea  of 
delirium  co-existing  with  a  tremulnu* 
condition  of  the  body  or  limbs.  It  has 
been  called  brain  fever,  a  peculiar  dis- 
order of  drunkards,  delirium  et  mania  b 
potu,  delirium  ebriositatis,  erethismus  cbri- 
osorum,  Ac. 

2.  Delirium  travmaficum.  A  similar 
disease  which  occurs  after  serious  acci- 
dents or  operations.     Dupuytren. 

DELITESCENCE  (dditesea,  to  lie  hid). 
A  term    used    principally  by  the    Frcntih 


DEL 


135 


DEP 


physiologists  to  express  a  m  ire  tiu1(1en 
disappearance  of  the  sj'inptonis  of  nllani- 
mation  than  occurs  in  resolution. 

[DELPHINATE.  A  combination  of 
delphiiiic  acid  with  a  salifiable  base.] 

DELPllINIC  ACID.  An  acid  procured 
from  the  oil  of  the  Delphiniis  delphis,  or 
dolphin. 

[DELPHINIUM  (JeX-jl.v,  the  dolphin). 
A  Linnean  genus  of  plants  of  the  natural 
order  Ranunculaeeae.  The  pharmacopoeial 
name  for  the  root  of  the  plant  Delphinium 
conHolida.'\ 

[1.  Delphinium  consolida.  Larkspur. 
An  European  species,  now  naturalized  in 
the  United  States,  the  flowers  of  which 
were  considered  diuretic,  emmenagogue, 
and  vermifuge.] 

[2.  Delphinium  exnltafum.  An  indige- 
nous species,  a  tincture  of  the  seeds  of 
which  has  been  used  in  spasmodic  asthma 
and  dropsy.] 

3.  Delphinium  staphisagrin.  Staves- 
acre;  a  Ranunculaceous  plant,  of  narco- 
tico-acrid  properties,  depending  on  the 
presence  of  a  peculiar  principle  called 
delphinia,  and  a  volatile  acid.  The  seeds 
have  been  used  to  destroy  pedieuli,  and 
are  hence  termed  by  the  Germans  louse- 
seeds. 

DELTOIDES  (Se\Ta,  the  Greek  letter 
A;  and  tT^os,  likeness).  [Shaped  like  A.] 
The  name  of  a  muscle  of  the  humerus, 
from  its  supposed  resemblance  to  the  Greek 
letter  A. 

DEMENTIA  (rfe.from  ;  mens,  the  mind). 
Idiot cy:  absence  of  intellect. 

DEMI-BAIN.  The  French  term  for  a 
hip-bath  ;  literally  half-bath. 

DEMULCENTS  {dewulceo,  to  soften). 
Softening  and  diluting  medicines. 

[DENARCOTIZED  LAUDANUM. 
Laudanum  deprived  of  narcotina.] 

[DENGUE.  A  form  of  fever  which  pre- 
vailed in  the  West  Indies  and  the  South- 
ern States  in  the  years  1827  and  1828, 
attended  with  violent  pains  in  the  joints, 
and  in  many  cases  with  a  sort  of  miliary 
eruption.] 

DENIGRATION  (de,  from  ;  and  nicjer, 
hlack).  Another  term  for  Melanosis,  de- 
rived from  its  bl.tck  appearance. 

DENS.  A  tooth.  The  first  set  of  teeth 
in  children,  called  the  milk  teeth,  consist 
of  20,  which  are  shed  in  childhood,  and 
replaced  by  28  permanent  teeth  at  about 
7  years  of  age  ;  to  which  are  added  4  denies 
tcipientias  or  wisdom  teeth  at  about  the  age 
of  twenty. 

The  Clas»-r8  of  the  teeth  are  three  : — 

1.  hicisor-i,  the  front  or  cutting  teeth. 

2.  Canini,  or  cuspidati,  the  eye  or  corner 
teeth. 


3.  Molares,  the  grinders,  the  double  or 
lateral  teeth.  The  first  two  pairs  have 
been  termed  hicuspidnti,  from  their  two 
conical  tubercles;  the  three  next,  the  large 
grinders  or  multicuspidati. 

4.  The  teeth  in  the  Adult  are — 

In.  I;  Can.  \ — }-;.Mol.  |— 1=32. 
In  Infants: 

In.  I;  Can.  \—{;  Mol.  |— 1=20. 

5.  In  each  tooth  are  observed  the  Croxon, 
above  the  alveolus;  the  Neck,  just  below 
the  crown  ;  and  the  Fang  or  fangs,  within 
the  alveolus. 

6.  The  Structure  of  the  Teeth  is:  1. 
Enamel,  encasing  the  crown,  and  the 
hardest  production  of  the  body;  2.  Done, 
constituting  the  whole  of  the  root,  and  the 
interior  of  the  crown  ;  and  3,  the  Pulp,  a 
bulbous  prolongation  of  the  tnucous  mem- 
brane of  the  gums,  which  fills  the  cavity 
of  the  teeth,  forming  their  nucleus. 

DENSITY  (densus.  thick).  The  pro- 
perty of  a  body,  by  which  a  certain  quan- 
tity of  matter  is  contained  under  a  certain 
bulk.     It  is  opposed  to  rarity. 

[DENTAL  {dens,  a  tooth).  Of,  or  be- 
longing to,  the  teeth.] 

DENTA'TA  {dens,  a.  tooth).  The  name 
of  the  second  vertebra,  so  called  from  its 
proiecting  tonth-like  process. 

[DENTATE  {dens,  a  tooth).  Toothed; 
in  botany  having  sharp  teeth  with  concave 
edges.] 

[DENTELLARIA- (rfe)i?eZ;a,  a  little 
tooth).      PlumliKjo  Europasa.^ 

[DENTICULATE  {denticulus,  a  little 
tooth).     Having  little  teeth.] 

DENTIFRICE  {dens,  a  tooth).  Various 
powders  used  for  cleaning  the  teeth. 

[DENTINE  {dens,  a  tooth).  Tooth- 
substance;  the  bone-like  substance  of 
which  the  teeth  are  wholly  or  in  part  com- 
posed.] 

DENTITION  {dentio,  to  breed  teeth; 
from  dens,  a  tooth).  Cutting  the  teeth ; 
teething.     See  Dens. 

Dedentition.  The  loss  or  shedding  of 
the  teeth. 

DENUDATION  {denudo,  to  make 
bare).  The  laying  bare  of  any  part  in 
operations. 

DEOBSTRUENTS  {de,  from;  oh>itrvo, 
to  obstruct).  Medicines  for  removing  ob- 
structions. 

[DEODORIZER  (rfe,  neg.;  odoi;  a  scent). 
A  substance  which  corrects  or  destroys  foul 
or  noxious  effluvia.] 

DEOXIDATION  {de,  from;  and  omda- 
tion).  The  separation  of  oxygen  from  a 
body;  the  reducing  a  body  from  the  state 
of  an  oxide. 

DEPAUPERATED.    In  botany,  imper- 


DEP 


136 


DES 


fectly  devtioped;  shrivelled,  ns  from  pcnnt}' 
nutriment,  as  applied  to  certain  stipules, 
bracts,  <fee. 

DEPHLEGMATION  {de,  from;  and 
phlcgma,  a  vratery  distilled  liquor,  as  dis- 
tinguished from  a  spirituous  liquor).  The 
depriving  a  body  of  water.  Thus,  when 
the  fluid  is  simply  rendered  stronger,  as 
in  the  case  of  alcohol,  by  bringing  over  the 
spirit  by  distillation,  and  leaving  behind 
the  superfluous  water,  the  process  is  called 
dcphle(jmation,  or  concentration. 

[DEPLETION  [depleo,  to  empty).  The 
act  of  emptying.] 

DEPHLOGTSTICATED  (de,  from  ;  and 
phlogitton,  the  inflammable  principle).  Oxi- 
dized ;  deprived  of  phlogiston. 

1.  Bephhgisticated  air.  0.xygen  gas; 
called  by  Scheele  empyreal  air,  and  by 
Condorcet  vital  air. 

2.  Dephlogisiiented  marine  acid.  The 
name  given  by  Scheele  to  chlorine. 

DEPILATORY  {de,  from  :  pilns,  a  hair). 
An  application  for  removing  hair  from  any 
part  of  the  body. 

[Atl-iniion's  depilatory.  This  is  said  to 
consist  of  one  part  of  orpiment,  and  six 
parts  of  quicklime,  with  some  flour,  and  a 
yellow  colouring  matter.] 

[Depilatory  of  Sidphuret  of  Calcium.  A 
greenish-gray  paste,  formed  by  passing 
sulphuretted  hydrogen,  so  long  as  it  is  ab- 
sorbed, through  water,  holding  lime  in 
suspension.  It  is  applied  in  a  layer  on  the 
part  to  be  deprived  of  hair,  and  at  the  end 
of  fifteen  minutes  removed  with  a  wet 
sponge.] 

DEPLUMATION  (de,  from  ;  plnnia,  a 
feather).  A  disease  of  the  eyelids,  in  which 
Ihe  hair  falls  off". 

DEPOSIT  (rff^jojio,  to  lay  down).  A 
sediment,  or  anything  laid  down.  The 
mechanical  deposits  of  urine  are  divided 
by  Dr.  Prout  into  the  pulverulent,  or 
amorphous  sediments ;  the  crynlalUne 
sediments,  or  gravel ;  and  the  itolid  con- 
cretions, or  calculi,  formed  by  the  aggre- 
gation of  these  latter  sediments.  See  Cal- 
culim. 

[DEPRAVATION  (depravo,  to  vitiate). 
A  deterioration  ;  applied  to  the  secretions, 
and  functions  of  the  organs.] 

[DEPRESSED  (deprimo,  to  press  down). 
Flattened  from  apex  to  base,  as  applied  to 
seeds.] 

DEPRESSION  {deprimo,  to  press 
down).  [In  anatomy,  a  hollow  or  fossa. 
In  surgery  it  is  applied  to  fractures  of  the 
cranium,  in  which  a  portion  of  bone  is 
forced  inwards.]  Couching;  an  operation 
for  cataract,  consisting  in  the  removal  of 
the  opaque  lens  out  of  the  axis  of  vision, 
by  means  of  a  needle. 


DEPRESSOR  ("deprimo,  to  press  down). 
A  muscle  which  depresses  any  part,  ns 
those  of  the  ala  of  the  nose,  of  the  angle 
of  the  mouth,  of  the  lower  lip. 

DEPRIMENS  OCULI  {deprimo,  to 
press  down).  A  name  given  to  the  rectut 
inferior,  from  the  action  of  this  muscle  in 
drawing  the  eyeball  down.  See  Attollcttt 
ocvli. 

[DEPURATION  {depuro,  to  purify). 
The  process  of  purifying  or  clarifying  a 
liquid.] 

DERBYSHIRE  NECK.  A  riame  given 
by  Prosser  to  hronchocele,  from  its  frequency 
in  the  hilly  parts  of  that  county. 

DERBYSHIRE  SPAR.  Fluor  spar, 
[q.  v.] 

DERIVATION  {derivo,  to  draw  off 
water  from  its  regular  channel).  Revul- 
sion, or  drawing  away  of  the  lluids  of  an 
inflamed  part,  by  applying  blisters,  &c., 
over  it,  as  in  pleuritis ;  or  at  a  distance 
from  it,  as  sinapisms  to  the  feet,  in  coma- 
tose aff"ections.  Agents  producing  this  ef- 
fect, are  termed  derivatives. 

DERMA  {iepf/a).  Dermis,  or  chorium. 
The  cutis  vera,  or  true  skin,  consisting  of 
a  superficial  or  papillary  layer,  and  a  deep 
layer  or  corinm.     See  Cuticle. 

[L  Dermatalgia  {aXyoi,  pain).  Neuralgia 
of  the  skin.] 

2.  Dermic.  A  term  applied  to  the  action 
of  remedies  through  the  skin. 

.3.  Dervwid  (ilfiof,  likeness).  A  term  ap- 
plied to  tissues  which  resemble  skin. 

DERMATOLYSIS  {iipiia,  skin  ;  A.5w,  to 
loosen).  Cutis  peudula.  A  form  of  hyper- 
trophy of  the  skin,  characterized  by  great 
extension  of  this  organ,  which  is  thrown 
into  folds,  forming  occasionally  large  pen- 
dulous masses. 

DEROSNE'S  SALT.  Nnrcotiue  ,-  Dpi- 
ane.  A  crystalline  substance,  obtained  by 
treating  opium  with  astlicr. 

DESCENDENS  NOM.  The  desecnd- 
iuff  cervical  branch  of  the  ninth  pair  of 
nerves,  or  hvpogiossal. 

[DESHLER'S  SALVE.  The  ceraum 
resina;  compositum.] 

DESICCATION  {desicco,  to  dry  up). 
The  operation  of  drying  ;  the  state  of  being 
dry. 

[DESMA  (ieanos,  a  ligament).  A  liga- 
ment.] 

[Desmoid  {iJ^ot,  likeness).  A  term  ap. 
plied  to  the  litramentous  tissues.] 

DESPUMATTON  {de,  from;  spmna, 
foam).  The  clarifying  of  a  fluid,  or  a  se- 
parating its  foul  parts  ;  literally,  the  throw- 
ing off  of  froth  or  foam. 

DESQUAMATION  (de.from;  sqvaria, 
a  scale).  The  falling  off  of  the  cuticle,  in 
the  form  of  scales. 


DES 


137 


DIA 


[DESTRUCTIVENP.SS  (cleitruo,  to  de- 
stroy). The  fiieulty  producing  a  propen- 
sity to  destroy  and  kill.] 

iOETERGENTS  {dcte.rgo,  to  wipe 
away).  Substances  which  cleanse  wounds, 
ulcers,  &c. 

DETERMINATION  {de,  from ;  tervii- 
»i«8,  a  bound).  An  excessive  flow  of  blood 
to  a  part. 

DETONATION  (rfefono,  to  thunder).  A 
Budden  combustion  and  explosion. 

DETRITUS  (worn  down).  Suppuration  ; 
softening;  ramollissement. 

DETRUSOR  URINiE  {detnido,  to 
thrust  out).  The  aggregate  of  the  mus- 
cular fibres  of  the  bladder  which  e.xpel  the 
urine. 

[DEUTEROPATIIIA  (Scvrefioi,  second; 
iradoi,  disease).  A  secondary  disease;  a 
disease  produced  by  another.] 

D  E  U  T  0-  {icvTcpoi,  second).  A  prefix 
denoting  two,  or  double,  as  (?ei(<-oxido, 
having  two  degrees  of  oxidation ;  deiito- 
chloride,  &c. 

DEUTOXIDE  (^{urtpoy,  second).  A 
term  applied  to  a  substance  which  is  in  the 
second  degree  of  oxidation.  This  term  is 
ot'ten  used  to  denote  a  compound  of  three 
atoms  of  oxygen  with  two  of  metal,  as  in 
deutoxide  of  manganese,  of  lead,  &c. 

[DEVELOPMENT  {developper,  to  un- 
fold). The  change,  evolution,  or  meta- 
morphosis of  a  part  or  parts  of  the  body, 
or  of  any  of  the  organs.] 

[DE  VALANGIN'S  ARSENICAL  SO- 
LUTION.    Solution  of  Chloride  arsenic] 

DEVONSHIRE  COLIC.  Colic  of  Pox - 
ton.  A  species  of  colic,  occasioned  by  the 
introduction  of  lead  into  the  system,  and 
named  from  its  frequent  occurrence  in 
Devonshire  and  Poitou,  where  lead  was 
formerly  used  to  destroy  the  acidity  of  the 
weak  wines  and  cider  made  in  those  parts. 
It  is  also  called  I'ainteya'  colic,  from  the 
same  cause. 

DEW.  The  moisture  insensibly  depo- 
sited from  the  atmosphere  on  the  surface 
of  the  earth.  It  occurs  whenever  that  sur- 
face is  lower  in  temperature  than  that  of 
thfi  dew-point  of  the  atmosphere  imme- 
diaieiy  in  contact  with  it. 

Deic-pohit.  That  temperature  of  the  at- 
mosphere at  which  its  moisture  begins  to 
deposit. 

[DEWBERRY  ROOT.  The  root  of 
Rnbua  triviuiin,  a  favorite  domestic  remedy 
in  bowel  afi"ections.  It  is  a  useful  and  eflB- 
cient  astrinsrent.] 

DEXTRINE  (ffer^er,  right).     Mucilagi- 
nous starch,  prepared  by  boiling  a  solution 
of   starch   with    a  few  drops  of   sulphuric 
acid.     Its  name  is  derived  from  its  property 
12  * 


of  turning  the  plane  of  the  polarization  of 
light  to  the  right  hand. 

DIA  [bia).  A  Greek  preposition,  do- 
noting  ihroiKjh.  Words  compounded  with 
ha  imply  extension,  perversion,  transition  y 
also  that  which  in  English  and  Latin  is 
expressed  by  the  prefixes  di-  or  dis-,  as  in 
divido,  to  divide ;  disjungo,  to  disjoin. 

1.  Bi-ceresis  {Staipiij),  to  divide).  A  so- 
lution of  continuitj'.  This  term  was  for- 
merly applied  to  denote  a  cause  of  external 
aneurysm. 

2.  Di-arthrosis  (iipBpov,  a  limb).  A  spe- 
cies of  movable  articulation,  constituting 
the  greater  proportion  of  the  joints  of  the 
body. 

3.  Dia-hetes  (ffaivu),  to  go ;  or  SiaPijrns, 
a  siphon).  An  immoderate  flow  of  urine. 
This  disease  has  been  termed  diarrhoea 
urinosa,  hydrops  ad  matulam,  hyderus, 
dipsaeus,  morbus  stibundus,  fluxus  urinie, 
niinia  urinaj  profusio,  polyuria.  It  is 
termed  insipidus  (tasteless),  in  which  the 
urine  retains  its  usual  taste;  and  tnellitnt 
(honied),  in  which  the  saccharine  state  is 
the  characteristic  symptom. 

Diabetic  sugar.  The  sweet  principle  of 
most  acid  fruits,  and  of  diabetic  urine.  It 
is  also  termed  starch  sugar,  sugar  of  fruits, 
grape  sugar,  glucose,  &c. 

4.  Bia-chylon  (xv\di,  juice).  An  emol- 
lient digestive  plaster,  formerly  prepared 
from  expressed  Juices.  It  forms  the  Em- 
plo strum  plumhi  of  the  Pharmacopoeia. 

5.  Dia-codivm  {K(iiSeia,  a  poppy-head). 
The  old  name  of  the  Syrupus  Papaveris, 
or  syrup  of  poppies. 

6.  Diagnosis  (yivw^ifW,  to  discern). 
The  act  of  discerning,  or  distinguishing, 
in  general;  in  medicine,  the  distinction  of 
diseases. 

7.  Di-agometer  Electrical  (Stdyw,  to  con- 
duct; /if'rpoi',  a  measure).  An  apparatus 
used  by  Rosseau  for  ascertaining  the  con- 
ducting power  of  oil,  as  a  means  of  detect- 
ing its  adulteration.  It  consists  of  one  of 
Zamboni's  dry  piles,  and  a  feebly-magne- 
tized needle,  moving  freely  on  a  pivot. 
The  deviation  of  the  needle  is  less  in  pro- 
portion to  the  low  conducting  power  of  the 
interposed  substance. 

8.  Dia-gnjdinm,  or  Dia-crydiiim.  Ono 
part  of  quince  juice,  and  two  parts  of  scam  ■ 
mony,  digested  for  twelve  hours,  and  cv,^. 
porated  to  dryness. 

9.  Dia-luric  acid  {oZpov,  urine).  A  new 
acid  produced  by  the  decomposition  of  nl- 
loxantin. 

10.  Dia-hjses  {Xvui,  to  dissolve).  Solu- 
tions of  continuity. 

[11.  Ditiiiiiltic  (o-rtXXd),  to  contract) 
Applied  by  Dr.  M.  llidl  to  the  rcflcs  »c- 


DIA 


138 


Die 


tion  or  acta  performed  through  the  spinal 
miirrow.] 

12.  l>i-o])lri'cs  [oTTTotiai,  to  see).  The 
laws  of  refracted  light. 

13.  Di-orthonis  (dpdoia,  to  regulate). 
The  restoration  of  parts  to  their  proper 
situation ;  one  of  the  ancient  divisions  of 
surgery. 

14.  Dia-peiite  (irivTCf&ve).  Equal  parts 
of  myrrh,  laurel  berries,  gentian  root,  ivory 
shavings,  and  birthwort  root. 

15.  JDia-pedenis  (irrjidui,  to  spring).  A 
term  formerly  used  to  denote  external  aneu- 
rysm. "  Per  diapedesin,"  says  Silvaticus, 
"  id  est,  rarefactis  ejus  tunicis." 

16.  Dia-phanotis  ( (palvo),  to  shine). 
Transparent ;  the  name  given  by  Pinel  to 
the  serous  membranes,  from  their  trans- 
parency when  detached  from  their  organs, 
as  the  arachnoid,  the  omentum,  <fec.  In 
Chemistri/,  the  term  denotes  permeability 
to  light. 

17.  Dia-phoresis  {ipopioj,  to  carry).  In- 
creased perspiration. 

18.  JJia-j)}ioretica  ((popiu),  to  csirry).  Me- 
dicines which  increase  the  natural  exhala- 
tion of  the  skin ;  when  they  are  so  power- 
ful as  to  occasion  sweating,  they  have  been 
cjilled  eudorifics. 

19.  Dla-phrafjma  {(ftpdaaui,  to  divide). 
The  midrifi',  or  diaphragm  :  the  I  ansverse 
muscular  septum  which  separates  the  tho- 
rax from  the  abdomen. 

20.  Did-phrmjmatic  Gout.  A  term  ap- 
plied by  Butter  to  the  afl'ection  now  called 
Angina  Pectoris. 

21.  Dia-phraf/matitis  {ippiiaaui,  to  divide). 
Inflammation  of  the  diaphragm.  A  term 
sometimes  applied  to  that  variety  of  par- 
tial pleurisy  in  which  the  effused  fluid  ex- 
ists between  the  base  of  the  lung  and  the 
diaphragm. 

22.  Bin-physig  (^uu,  to  be  ingrafted).  A 
term  applied  to  the  middle  part,  or  body, 
of  the  long  or  cylindrical  bones. 

2.3.  Dia-pnoic8  (lia-tvon,  perspiration).  A 
term  .synonymous  with  diajihoretica  and 
ludorijiva. 

24.  Dia-rrhna  (plut,  to  flow).  A  flux, 
or  flowing  through,  or  looseness.  It  is 
termed  fluxus  ventris,  alvus  fusa,  liente- 
ria,  &c. 

25.  Dia-scordiuni.  The  Electuarium 
opiatum  astringens;  an  electuary  made  of 
Water  Germander  or  Scordium  leaves,  and 
other  ingredients. 

26.  Did-sfase.  A  vegetable  principle, 
allied  in  its  general  properties  to  gluten, 
which  appears  in  the  germination  of  bar- 
ley and  other  seeds,  and  converts  their 
«tarch  into  gum  and  sugar  for  the  nutri- 
tion of  the  embryo.  The  name  is  derived 
£rom  iiiariifti,  to  separate,  in  reference  to 


its   property  of  separating   two   supposed 
constituents  of  starch. 

27.  Dia-atasis  {SttoTtipi,  to  separate).  A 
forcible  separation  of  bones,  without  frac- 
ture. 

28.  Din-atole  {haariWu),  to  dilate).  The 
dilatation  of  the  heart  and  arteries.  It  if 
opposed  to  Systole. 

29.  Dia-thermanous  (9spnaivu>,  to  warm). 
A  term  denoting  free  permeability  to  heat. 
It  is  synonymous  with  translucent. 

30.  Dia-thermancy.  The  property  pos- 
sessed by  nearly  all  diathermanous  bodies, 
of  admitting  the  passage  only  of  certain 
species  of  calorific  rays.  When  the  qunn. 
tity  of  heat  transmitted  independently 
of  the  quality  is  to  be  denoted,  the  terra 
dicithermaneity  has  been  suggested  by  Mel- 
loni,  in  order  to  preserve  the  same  termi- 
nation as  in  the  word  dinphaueify,  indi- 
cating the  analogous  property  in  relation 
to  light. 

31.  Z)i«-f^es?s  (tWij^i,  to  arrange).  Con- 
stitutional disposition.  Examples  of  dia- 
thesis are  the  rheumatic,  the  scrofulous 
dispositions,  <fec. 

32.  Di-vresis  (oipfta,  to  make  water).  A 
copious  flow  of  urine.  Hence  the  term 
diuretics  is  applied  to  medicines  which 
promote  the  secretion  of  urine. 

DIADELPHIA  (SU,  twice;  aii\(pou  a 
brother).  The  seventeenth  class  of  plants 
in  Linnaeus's  system,  in  which  the  fila- 
ments of  the  stamens  are  united  into  two 
parcels,  or  Irotherhoods. 

[Hence  Diadelphons,  having  the  stamens 
arranged  in  two  distinct  fasciculi.] 

DIAMOND.  A  gem;  the  crystallized 
and  pure  state  of  carbon,  and  the  hardest 
and  most  brilliant  body  in  nature. 

DIANDRIA  (Hi,  twice;  avhp,  a  man). 
The  second  class  of  plants  in  Linnwus's 
system,  characterized  by  the  presence  of 
two  stamens. 

[Hence  Biandrottg,  having  two  stamens 
of  about  the  same  length.] 

[D  IAN  THUS  CARYOPHYLLFS. 
Clove  Pink.  A  Curyophyllaceoux  plant, 
the  flowers  of  which  are  used  to  flavour  a 
syrup  which  serves  as  a  vehicle  for  less 
pleasant  medicines.] 

DIARY  FEVER  {dies,  a  day).  Ephe. 
mera.  The  simplest  form  of  fever,  distin- 
guished by  Dr.  Fordyce  as  simple  fever, 
it  has  one  series  of  increase  and  decrease, 
with  a  tendency  to  exacerbation  and  re- 
mission, for  the  most  part  appearing  tw>03 
in  twenty-four  hours. 

DICHOTOMOUS  (%a,  doubly  ;  rtpvia, 
to  divide).  A  term  applied  to  stems  or 
branches  whicli  bifurcate,  or  are  continu- 
allv  divided  into  pairs. 

biCOTYLEDONES  {Sis,  twice  ;  «t»A». 


Die 


139 


DIL 


J(iv,  a  scc(l-lobo).  Plants  whose  embryo 
coiitaius  two  cotyledons  or  seed-lobes.  See 
Cotyhdon. 

DICROTIC  (i(s,  twice;  upoiu,,  to  strike). 
A  term  applied  to  the  pulse,  where  the 
artery  conveys  the  sensation  of  a  double 
pulsation. 

[DICTAMNUS  ALBUS.  White  Frax- 
inolla.  A  plant  of  the  family  EntncecB, 
the  root  of  which  has  been  used  as  anthel- 
mintic, einmenagogue,  and  stomachic,  in 
doses  of  from  Qj.  to  ^j-  It  is  not  used  in 
this  country.] 

DIDYM  {iiSvitos,  twin).  The  name  of 
a  metal  recently  discovered  united  with 
oxide  of  cerium,  and  so  called  from  its 
being,  as  it  were,  the  /jciii-brother  of  lan- 
tanium,  which  was  previously  found  in  the 
same  body. 

DIDYMI  (Sifvixos,  double).  Twins.  An 
obsolete  term  for  the  testes. 

Epi-didymis,  the  body  which  lies  above 
the  testes. 

[Didymoua  in  botany  signifies  growing 
in  pairs.] 

DIDYNAMIA  (^(f,  twice ;  Svvaim,  pow- 
er). The  fourteenth  class  of  Linnseus's 
system  of  plants,  characterized  by  the  pre- 
sence of  four  stamens,  of  which  two  are 
long,  two  short. 

[llence  Didynamous,  having  two  pairs 
of  stamens  of  unequal  length.] 

DIET  (Siaira,  regimen).  The  food 
proper  for  invalids.  La  diete,  used  by  the 
French  physicians,  means  extreme  absti- 
nence. 

1.  Dietetiea.  That  part  of  medicine 
which  relates  to  the  regulating  of  the  diet 
and  regimen. 

2.  Diet  drink.  The  Decoct.  Sarsaparillfe 
comp.  of  the  Pharmacopoeia. 

DIFFUSION  VOLUME.  A  term 
adopted  to  express  the  different  disposition 
of  gases  to  interchange  particles  ;  the  difiTu- 
Bion  volume  of  air  being  1,  that  of  hydrogen 
gas  is  3"33. 

Diffusion  Tithe.  An  instrument  for  de- 
termining the  rate  of  diffusion  for  different 
gases.  It  is  .simply  a  graduated  tube,  closed 
at  one  end  by  plaster  of  Paris,  a  substance, 
when  moderately  dry,  possessed  of  the  re- 
quisite porosity. 

DIGASTRIC  GROOVE.  Alcngitudinal 
depression  of  the  mastoid  process,  so  called 
from  its  giving  attachment  to  the  muscle 
of  that  name. 

DIGASTRICUS  (iU.  twice;  yaarhp,  a 
belly).  Having  two  bellies ;  the  name  of 
a  muscle  attached  to  the  on  hyn'ides  :  it  is 
sometimes  called  bivcnter  vifixillai  infe- 
riorie.  The  term  is  also  applied  to  one 
of  the  interior  jtr<)/iind\  of  Meckel,  given 


off  by  the  fncial  nerve;  the  other  is  called 
the  stylo-hyuideus. 

DIGESTER.  A  vessel  of  copper  or 
iron,  for  preventing  the  loss  of  heat  by 
evaporation. 

DIGESTION  [digero;  from  diversfm 
gero,  to  carry  into  different  parts).  A  terra 
employed  in  various  senses  : — 

1.  In  Physiology,  the  change  of  the  food 
into  chyme  by  the  mouth,  stomach,  and 
small  intestines;  and  the  absorption  and 
distribution  of  the  more  nutritious  parts, 
or  the  chyle,  through  the  system. 

2.  In  Surgery,  the  bringing  a  wound  into 
a  state  in  which  it  forms  a  healthy  pus. 
Applications  which  promote  this  object  are 
called  digestives. 

3.  In  Chemistry,  the  continued  action  of 
a  solvent  upon  any  substance. 

DIGESTIVE  SALT  OF  SYLVIUS. 
A  snlt  discovered  by  Sylvius,  since  named 
muriate  of  potash,  and  now  chloride  of 
potassium. 

DIGITALIS  PURPUREA.  Purple 
Foxglove;  a  plant  of  the  ordar  Scrophn- 
larineea.  The  term  is  evidently  derived 
from  digitate,  the  finger  of  a  glove,  on  ac- 
count of  the  blossoms  resembling  finger- 
cases.     See  Foxf/lore. 

Digitalin.  A  colourless  acrid  substance 
obtained  from  the  above  plant.  See  Pi- 
erin. 

DIGITUS  {dige*A,  to  point  out).  A 
finger  or  a  toe- — pes  altera  manus.  The 
fingers  of  the  hand  are  the  index,  c  fore- 
finger; the  mediiis,  or  middle  finger;  the 
a»iii(/o;-!«,  or  ring-finger ;  and  the  ««-»>n- 
latis,  or  little  finger.  The  bones  of  the 
fingers  are  called  phalanges. 

[Digitate.  Fingered.  In  botany,  di''erg- 
ing  from  a  common  centre.] 

DIGYNIA  (iis,  twice;  yw^,  a  wom<*n). 
The  second  order  in  Linnaeus's  systctt  of 
plants,  characterized  by  the  presence  of 
two  i)istils. 

DILATATION  {dilato,  from  diversim 
fero,  tuli,  latum).  The  act  of  enlarging 
or  making  wide  anything.  In  physiology, 
it  may  be  a  temp<rraiy  iiet,  as  in  the  dia- 
stole of  the  heart;  in  pathology,  a,  perma- 
nent act,  as  in  the  passive  aneurysm  of 
that  organ. 

[DILATOMETER.  An  instrument  de- 
vised by  Silbermann  to  determine  the  al- 
coholic strength  of  wines.] 

[DILATOR.  A  term  applied  to  mu.s- 
cles  whose  ofliee  is  to  dilate  certain  cavi- 
ties ;  also  to  instruments  employed  to  dilato 
wounds,  canals,  &c.] 

DILL.  The  common  name  of  the  An^ 
th.um  r/rriveolcns. 

DILUENTS  {diluo,  to  dilute).    Watery 


DIM 


140 


DIP 


l!qtinrs,  w^ieh  increase  the  fluidity  of  the 
blood,  and  render  several  of  the  secreted 
and  excreted  vessels  less  viscid. 

[DIMIDIATE  {dhiiidtns,  half).  Halved. 
In  Botany,  half-formed,  or  having  one  side 
only  perfect.] 

DIMORPHISM  (tU,  twice ;  iicpipm 
form).  The  property  of  many  solid  bodies 
to  assume  two  incompatible  crj'stalline 
forms  ;  such  are  sulphur,  carbon,  arseuious 
acid,  Ac. 

[DINNEFORD'S  MAGNESIA.  A  solu- 
tion of  Carbonate  of  Magnesia  in  Carbonic 
acid  water.] 

[DINNER  PILLS.  Lady  Webster's 
Pills.  PiluliB  stomachicae.  R.  Best  aloes, 
5vj. ;  Mastich  and  red  roses,  each  3'J- > 
Svrup  of  Wormwood,  or  common  sj'rup, 
sufficient  to  form  a  mass.-  To  be  divided 
into  pills  of  three  grains  each ;  one  or  two 
for  a  dose.] 

DINUS  (iivri,  vortex).  "Vertigo,  or  gid- 
diness ;  illusory  gj-ration  of  the  person,  or 
of  the  objects  surrounding  him. 

DKECIA  (i5({,  twice;  uJkos,  a  house). 
The  twenty-second  chiss  of  plants  in  Lin- 
nsBus's  system,  in  which  the  stamens  and 
pistils  are  in  separate  flowers,  and  on  sepa- 
rate plants. 

[Hence  Bta-ceous,  having  stamens  on 
one  plant  and  pistils  on  another.] 

DIOGENES'S  CUP.  A  term  applied 
to  the  cup-like  cavity  of  the  hand,  occa- 
sioned by  bending  the  metacarpal  bone  of 
the  little  finger. 

[D  I  0  S  M  A.     See  Bnrosma  and  Buohu 

DIOSME^.  The  Buchu  tribe  of  Di- 
cotyledonous plants.  Trees  and  shrubs 
with  leaves  exstipujate,  dotted ;  flowers 
nxillary  or  terminal,  polypetalous,  herma- 
piirodite;  stumeiis,  hypogj'nons ;  ovariiini 
many-celled  ;  fruit  consisting  of  several 
concrete  capsules;  seeds  twin  or  solitary. 

[DIOSPYROS.  Ph.  U.S.  Persimmon. 
The  Bark  of  the  Diosjiyros  Viri)iniaiia. 
An  indigenous  plant,  common  in  the  Mid- 
dle and  Southern  States,  belonging  to 
the  natural  order  Ehenncca;.  Tlie  bark 
nnd  unripe  fruit  are  very  astringent,  and 
have  been  employed  in  chronic  dysen- 
tery, uterine  hemorrhage,  ulcerated  sore 
throat,  (fee] 

DIOXIDE.  According  to  the  electro- 
chemical theory,  the  elements  of  a  com- 
pound may,  in  relation  to  each  other,  be 
considered  oppositely  electric;  the  equi- 
valents of  the  negulive  element  may  then 
be  distinguished  by  Latin  numerals,  those 
oi  tht  positive  by  Greek  ;  thus  a  fi/»-oxide 
denotes  a  compound  which  contains  two 
equivalents  of  the  negnfive  element  oxy-  '■ 
t^en;  whereas  aii-oxide  indicates  that  one  | 


equivalent  of  oxygen   is   combined  with 

two  of  some  positive  body.     And  so  of  the 
fcj'-chloride,  (/i'-chloride,  (fee. 

DIPHTHERITIS  (^,0e*>a,  skin).  Un- 
der this  term,  Bretonneau  has  included 
not  only  the  acute  and  gangrenous  varie- 
ties of  pharyngitis,  both  of  which  are  ac- 
companied b3'  exudation  of  a  false  mem- 
brane, but  also  inflammation  of  the  tra- 
chea; and  he  contends  that  this  peculiar 
disease  is  identical  with  croup,  arising 
from  the  same  causes,  and  requiring  th 
same  mode  of  treatment. 

DIPLOE  {iifrXoui,  double).  Meflitiilliiim 
The  cellular  osseous  tissue  between  the 
two  tables  of  the  skull. 

DIPLO-GANGLIATA  {h^\ovi,  double; 
yayy'Siov,  a  nerve-knot).  A  term  applied 
by  Dr.  Grant  to  the  Third  Sub-kingdom 
of  Animals,  or  Eulomo'ida,  consisting 
chiefly  of  articulated  animals,  with  ar- 
ticulated members,  the  iniects  of  Lin- 
naeus, having  their  nervous  columns  ar- 
ranged in  the  same  relative  position  as  the 
diplo-neura,  with  the  ganglia  increased 
in  size,  and  eorres])onding  with  the  in- 
creased development  of  the  segments  and 
of  their  lateral  appendages.  The  classes 
are  myriapoda,  insecta,  arachnida,  and 
Crustacea. 

DIPLO-NEURA  {iiirXods,  double;  vt5- 
pov,  a  nerve).  A  term  applied  by  Dr. 
Grant  to  the  Second  Sub-kingdom  of  Ani- 
mals, or  llelmiiitho'idri,  comprising  the 
various  forms  of  Worms,  in  which  the 
nervous  columns  have  their  ganglionic 
enlargements  very  slightly  developed,  and 
are  marked  by  a  greater  lateral  separa- 
tion from  each  other  along  the  median 
line,  than  is  observed  in  the  next  sub- 
kingdom. 

DIPLO'MA  (^iVXa>/<a).  Originally,  let- 
ters patent  of  a  prince,  written  on  waxed 
tables  folded  together.  The  term  is  now 
restricted  to  an  instrument  by  which  a 
legalized  corporation  confers  a  title  of  dig- 
nity, or  a  privilege  to  practise  in  a  learned 
profession. 

DIPLOPIA  (i.TrAoBf,  double:  iJ^,  the 
eye;  from  onro^ai.  to  see).  Visas  dtiph'- 
ealHs.  A  disease  of  the  eye,  in  which  the 
person  sees  an  object  double  or  triple ;  a, 
species  of  jneudoblepsis.  This  disease  ia 
of  two  kinds :  1.  The  patient  sees  an 
object,  double,  treble,  Ac,  only  when  ho 
is  looking  at  it  with  both  his  eyes,  the 
object  appearing  single  on  his  shutting 
one  eye ;  or,  2.  The  patient  sees  every 
object  double,  whether  he  surveys  it  with 
one  or  both  his  eyes. 

DIPPEL'S  OIL.  An  animal  oil  pro- 
cured    by  the   destructive   distillation    of 


DIP 


141 


DIS 


ftnimal  matter,  especially  of  albuminous 
and  {gelatinous  substances. 

DIPSACUS  (^i^a,  thirst).  Aname  for- 
merly given  to  diabetes,  from  the  thirst 
accompanying  that  ntfection. 

DIPSO'SIS  (6Ua,  thirst).  Morbid 
thirst;  excessive  or  impaired  desire  of 
drinking. 

DIPTERA  (i5(j,  twice;  vripov,  a  wing). 
Two-winged  insects,  as  the  common  fly, 
or  gnat. 

[Dipterous.  Two-winged:  as  applied  to 
the  two  margins  which  are  prolonged  on 
the  surface  of  certain  seeds.] 

DIPTEROCARPE^.  The  Camphor- 
iree  tribe  of  Dicotyledonous  plants.  Trees 
abounding  in  resinous  juice  ;  leaves  alter- 
nate ;  Jlowers  polypetalous  ;  Htamens  hypo- 
gynous ;  carpella  concrete;  calyx  tubular; 
fruit  coriaceous. 

[DIRCA  PALUSTRIS.  Leather- 
wood.  An  indigenous  plant  of  the  natu- 
ral order  T/n/melacece,  the  bark  of  which 
appears  to  possess  analogous  properties  to 
mezereon.] 

DIRECTOR  (dh-igo,  to  direct).  A  nar- 
row-grooved instrument  of  silver  or  steel, 
used  to  direct  the  knife. 

DIRIGENS  {dirigo,  to  direct).  An  an- 
cient constituent  in  a  prescription,  mean- 
ing that  which  directs  the  operation  of  the 
associated  substances  :  thus.  Nitre,  in  con- 
junction with  Squill,  is  diuretic;  with 
Gunincnm,  it  is  diaphoretic. 

DIRT-EATING.  Mai  d'estomac,  or  ca- 
chexia Africana;  a  disease  observed  among 
the  negroes. 

[DISCREET.  Distinct.  Applied  in  pa- 
thology to  exanthemata  when  the  pustules 
are  distinct  and  not  confluent.] 

[DISCUSS  (disciitio,  to  discuss).  To 
promote  or  effect  the  resolution  of  swellings 
or  tumours.] 

DISCUTIENTS  (discutio,  to  shake  in 
pieces).  Substances  which  possess  a  power 
f  resolving  tumours. 

DISEASE.  Any  morbid  state  in  gene- 
ral ;  change  of  structure,  as  distinguished 
from  disorder  of  function  in  particular.  It 
is  termed  acute,  when  severe,  and  of  short 
duration ;  chronic,  when  less  severe,  and 
of  long  continuance;  sporadic,  when  arising 
from  occasional  causes,  as  cold,  fatigue ; 
epidemic,  when  arising  from  a  general 
cause,  as  excessive  heat,  contagion  ;  ende- 
mic, when  prevailing  locally,  as  from  marsh 
miasma;  intercurrent,  when  it  is  sporadic, 
occurring  in  the  midst  of  epidemic  or  en- 
demic disease. 

DISINFECTANTS.  Agents  which 
destroy  miasmata,  both  odorous  and  ino- 
dorous. 


DISINFECTION.  The  purification  of 
infected  air. 

DISK.  A  term  applied  in  botany  to 
certain  bodies  or  projections,  situated  be- 
tween the  base  of  the  stamens  and  the 
base  of  the  ovary,  forming  part  with 
neither.  It  is  often  incorrectly  called 
nectary. 

DISLOCATION  (disloco,  to  put  out  of 
place).  A  Luxation.  The  displacement 
of  the  articular  surfaces  of  a  bone,  from 
their  natural  situation. 

1.  Dislocations  are  distinguished,  with 
respect  to  their  extent,  into  the  complete, 
or  incomplete ;  the  latter  term  is  applied 
when  the  articular  surfaces  still  remain 
partially  in  contact;  this  only  occurs  in 
ginglj'moid  articulations,  as  those  of  the 
foot,  knee,  and  elbow.  The  complete  luxa- 
tion almost  always  occurs  in  the  orbicular 
articulations. 

2.  The  Direction  of  a  Dislocation  is 
named  upward,  downward,  forward,  ami 
backward,  in  the  orbicular  articulations; 
and  lateral,  forward fSindi  backward,  in  the 
ginglymoid. 

3.  Dislocations  are  further  distinguished, 
according  to  the  accompanying  circum- 
stances, into  the  simple,  when  unattended 
by  a  wound,  communicating,  internally 
with  the  joint,  and  externally  with  the  air; 
and  the  compound,  when  attended  by  such 
a  wound. 

4.  When  a  Dislocation  oc.  urs  in  conse- 
quence of  a  disease  destroying  the  curti- 
lages, ligaments,  and  articular  cavities  of 
the  bones,  it  is  termed  spontaneous. 

5.  Desault  divided  Dislocations  of  the 
humerus  into  the  primitii^e,  which  are  the 
sudden  effects  of  external  violence;  and 
the  consecutive,  which  follow  the  former, 
by  the  influence  of  other  causes,  as  of  a 
fresh  fall,  while  the  arm  is  separated  from 
the  trunk. 

DISPENSARY  (dispenso ;  from  diver, 
sim  penso,  frequent,  of  pendeo,  to  distri- 
bute by  weighing).  A  shop  in  which  me- 
dicines are  compounded;  and  an  institn- 
tion  where  the  poor  are  supplied  with 
medicines. 

[DISPENSATORY  (dispondo,  to  distri- 
bute). A  book  which  treats  of  the  compo.. 
sition  of  medicines. — H»i>per.'\ 

DISPLACEMENT.  A  process  ap- 
plied  to  pharmaceutical  preparations,  and 
founded  on  the  long-known  fact,  that 
any  quantity  of  liquid  with  which  a 
powder  may  be  saturated,  when  put  into  n 
proper  apparatus,  may  be  displaced  by  an 
I  additional  quantity  of  that  or  of  another 
liquid. 

DISSECTION  {disseco,  to  cut  in  pieooeX 


DIS 


142 


DOC 


The  display  of  the  different  structures  of 
tlic  animal  body  by  means  of  the  scalpel. 

DISSEPIMENT  {dissepio,  to  separate). 
Sfptiini.  A  term  applied,  in  botany,  to 
the  partition  which  divides  the  capsule 
into  cells. 

[DISTAD,  DISTAL  {dUto,  to  be  dis- 
tant from  a  centre).  Distant  from  a 
centre;  farthest  from  the  trunk  or  mesial 
line.] 

DISTEMPER.  Oatarrhtis  caninu».  An 
affection  occurring  among  dogs,  and  vul- 
garly called  the  snaffles,  or  nimffles,  from 
the  state  of  the  nostrils. 

DISTENTION  (dhtendo,  to  stretch  out). 
The  dilatation  of  a  hollow  viacus  by  too 
great  accumulation  of  its  contents. 

DISTICHIA  yiU,  'wice ;  arixoi,  a  row). 
Difitichiaais.  A  term  applied  by  Grorrasus, 
Ileister,  and  St.  Ives,  to  An  affection  in 
■which  each  tarsus  has  a  double  row  of  eye- 
lashes, which,  inclining  inward,  irritate 
the  eye,  and  keep  up  ophtalmia.  See  Tri- 
c  hi  ft  nil. 

Distichous.  Arranged  in  two  rows,  as 
the  florets  of  many  g'rasses.     Bifarious. 

DISTILLATION  (distillo,  to  drop  by 
little  and  little).  The  vaporization  anil 
Bubsequent  condensation  of  liquids,  by 
means  of  a  retort,  alembic,  or  still.  Dry 
distillation  is  performed  in  the  same  way 
Bs  the  humid,  except  that  the  substance  is 
neither  immersed  nor  dissolved  in  anj' 
menstruum.     It  is  termed  sublimation. 

1.  Distillation  deslruvtire.  The  subjec- 
tion of  bodies  to  a  red  heat  in  close  vessels, 
and  the  collection  of  the  products. 

2.  Destillatio  per  latus,  in  which  the  va- 
pour passes  laterally  from  the  retort  to  the 
receiver,  where  it  is  condensed. 

3.  Destillatio  per  ascensum,  in  which  the 
vapour  ascends  into  the  head  of  the  still, 
and  thence  passes  into  the  worm,  before  it 
is  condensed. 

4.  Destillatio  per  descensum,  in  which 
the  vapour  descends  into  a  lower  cavity  of 
the  vessel,  to  be  condensed,  the  fire  being 
placed  over  the  materials. 

DISTOMA  HEPATICUM  (i.V,  twice; 
wTdfia,  the  mouth  ;  }izap,  the  liver).  The 
fluke,  a  worm  sometimes  found  in  the  liver 
and  gall-bladder  of  man,  but  more  com- 
monly of  sheep,  goats,  Ac. 

DISTORTION  (distorqncn,  to  wrest 
aside).  A  term  applied  to  the  spine,  or 
limbs,  when  they  are  bent  from  their  na- 
tural form. 

piSTORTOR  ORIS  {distorqueo,  to 
twist  on  one  side).  A  name  given  to 
one  of  the  zygomatic  muscles,  from  its 
Jistortina  the  mouth,  as  in  rage,  grinning, 

DISTRIX    {iii,  twice;   6^1^,  the  hair). 


Forkyhair;  a  disease  of  the  hair,  in  whith 
it  splits  at  the  ends. 

[DITTANY.  Common  name  for  the 
genus  Dictamnus.'] 

[Dittani/,  American.  Common  name  for 
the  Ctinila  mariana.^ 

[Dittany,  Bastard.  Common  name  for 
the  Dictamnus  alius.'] 

DIU'RESIS  {6ia,  through ;  ohpim,  to  make 
water).     A  large  flow  of  urine. 

Diuretics.  Medicines  which  augmen 
the  urinary  discharge. 

DIURNATION  (diumus,  daily).  A  term 
introduced  by  Dr.  M.  Hall  to  express  the 
state  of  some  animals,  as  the  bat,  during 
the  day,  contrasted  with  their  activity  at 
night.     Comjiare  Hibernation. 

DIVARICATION  {diraricn,  to  strad- 
die).  The  bifurcation,  or  separating  into 
two,  of  an  artery,  a  nerve,  <tc. 

[DIVELLENT  {dicello,  to  undo).  Put- 
ting asunder.] 

[DIVERGENT  {divergo,  to  separate 
from  a  common  centre).  To  separate  from 
a  common  centre;  spreading  out  from  the 
stem.] 

[DIVERTICULUM  {divertere,  to  turn 
aside).  A  blind  tube  branching  out  from 
a  longer  one;  an  organ  destined  to  receive 
more  than  its  usual  quantity  of  blood  when 
circumstances  require  it.] 

Diverticulum  ^^uckii.  The  opening 
through  which  the  round  ligaiD  .nt  of  the 
uterus  passes. 

DIVI-DIVL  The  legume  erf  the  C«»- 
alpiuia  coriaria,  imported  from  Carthage. 
It  abounds  in  tannin. 

[DIVINUM  REMEDIUM.  An  epithet 
for  the  Imperatoria  ottruthium,  or  master- 
wort.] 

DOBEREINER'S  LAMP.  A  method 
of  producing  an  instantaneous  light,  by 
throwing  a  jet  of  hj'drogen  gas  upon 
recently-prepared  spongy  platinum  ;  the 
metal  instantly  becomes  red-hot,  and 
then  sets  fire  to  the  gas.  This  discovery 
was  made  in  1824,  by  Prof.  Dobereiner 
of  Jena. 

[DOCIMASIA  PULMONALIS.  The 
testing  of  the  lungs  of  a  fwtus,  in  order  to 
ascertain  whether  it  has  resjiired,  and  cun- 
sequently  whether  it  was  born  living  or 
dead.] 

DOCIMASTIC  ART  (SoKipin^u,,  to  prove 
by  trial).     The  art  of  assaying. 

[DOCK.  Common  name  for  the  genus 
Municr.] 

[Dork,  blunt  leaved.  Comn.on  name 
for  the  Jiumex  obtusi/olius.] 

[Docl;  sour.  Common  name  for  the 
Runiex  acetosa.'\ 

[D(>cl\  water.  Common  name  for  the 
liumcr  Britannica.J 


DOC 


143 


DOS 


[Dock,  yelloro-rooted  water.  A  common 
name  for  the  Knniex  Brttannica.J 

[DOCTOR  (doctu9,  learned).  A  title  of 
honour  conferred  on  learned  men  skilled 
in  sciences  and  arts.  Popularly  this  title 
is  wrongly  applied  to  every  practitioner 
of  medicine,  but  it  belongs  only  to  gradu- 
ates of  medicine  or  sciences  of  a  university, 
who  have  previously -undergone  examiua- 
t  on  and  received  a  degree.] 

DODECANDRIA  (i^icxa,  twelve;  Avr,p, 
a  man).  The  eleventh  class  of  plants  in 
the  Linn»an  system,  characterized  by 
the  presence  of  from  twelve  to  nineteen 
stamens. 

[DOGMATIC  {Soypta,  dogma;  from 
ioKcu),  to  think).  The  name  of  an  ancient 
sect  of  physicians,  who  endeavoured  to 
discover  the  essence  of  diseases  and  their 
occult  causes  by  reasoning,  whilst  a  rival 
sect,  the  Empirics,  restricted  themselves 
to  experience,  that  is  to  the  observation  of 
facts.] 

[DOG-GRASS.  A  common  name  for  the 
plant  Triticiim  repeni.^ 

DOG-ROSE.  Rosa  Canina.  Cynosba- 
tiim.  The  ripe  fruit  is  called  hip  or  hep, 
and  is  used  for  making  the  confection  of 
that  name. 

[DOG'S  BANE.  A  common  name  for 
the  plant  Apocytitim  andros<Binifoluim.'\ 

[DOGWOOD.  The  common  name  of 
the  several  species  of  ConiusJ] 

[DOLABRIPORM  ((/oZrt6e«rt,  a  hatchet; 
forma,  resemblance).     Hatchet-shaped.] 

DOLICHOS  PRURIENS.  Mucnapru- 
rie»9.  Cowhage  ;  vulgo,  coic-itch  ;  a  plant 
of  the  order  Legiimiiwsce. 

Dolichi  pube9.  L.  The  stiff  hairs  of  the 
Dolichos  pods,  employed  as  a  mechanical 
anthelmintic. 

DOLOMITE.  A  magnesian  limestone; 
a  mixture  or  combination  of  the  carbonates 
of  lime  and  magnesia,  having  the  crystal- 
line form  of  calc-spar. 

[DOMBEYA  TURPENTINE.  A  glu- 
tinous, milky-looking  fluid,  of  a  strong 
odour  and  taste,  derived  from  Bombeya 
e.ti.chu.^ 

[DONOVAN'S  SOLUTION.  The /,-<^«or 
arneni'ci  et  hydrnrrjyri  iodidi.  Ph.  U.  S.] 

DORE'MA  AMMONIACUM  {&^p„,ia, 
a  gift).  The  Ammoniacum  Dorema;  an 
Umbelliferous  plant,  which  yields  the  am- 
moniacum of  commerce,  or  the  Pemt'cin 
ammoniacum.  It  occurs  in  the  /ear  and  in 
lump.  African  ammoniacum  is  the  pro- 
duce of  the  Ferula  tinsitana. 

DORONICUM  MONT  A  NUM.  Ar- 
nica montana.  Mountain  Tobacco,  or 
Leopard's  Bane;  a  virulent  plant  of  the 
order  Cumpomta,  said  to  owe  its  noxious 
qualities  to  the  presence  of  vytisine.     On 


the  continent  it  has  obtained  the  name  ' 
of  panacea  lapnorum. 

DORSTENIA.  A  genus  of  Urticateoiit 
plants,  in  which  the  flowers  are  arranged 
upon  a  fleshy  receptacle,  usually  flat  and 
expanded,  and  of  very  variable  form. 
[The  root  named  eontrayerva,  or  contra- 
jerva,  is  believed  to  be  derived  from  se- 
veral species  of  this  genus.  Peieira  and 
Martins  refer  it  to  the  Dorstenia  Brazili- 
ensis,  others  refer  it  to  the  D.  eontrayerva, 
D.  ffoHstonia,  and  D.  Drakina.'\  See  Oon- 
trajerva. 

DORSUM  (Latin).  The  back;  the  rouud 
part  of  the  back  of  a  man  or  beast. 

1.  Dorsal.  Appertaining  to  the  back,  as 
applied  to  a  region,  ligaments,  &c. 

2.  Borgi- spinal.  A  set  of  veins,  forming 
a  plexus  around  the  spinous,  transverse, 
and  articular  processes  and  arches  of  the 
vertebrae. 

3.  Dorso-cervical.  The  designation  of 
the  region  at  the  back  part  of  the  neck. 

DOSE  {fi6(Tti,  from ;  kfiutjii,  to  give).  A 
determinate  quantity  of  a  thing  given. 
Rule.  —  For  children  under  twelve  years, 
the  doses  of  most  medicine^  must  be  di- 
minished in  the  proportion  of  the  age,  to 
the  age  increased  by  12.     Thus — 

[At  1  year  of  age, 

2 
2  years      "      ^^-^-^  =  T4  =  + 


5+12      '  ^J 
At  21,  the  full  dose  may  be  given. 
It  should  be  carefully  remembered,  bcir- 
ever,  that  infants   bear  opiates  far  wors;", 
and  purgatives  better,  than  according  to 
the  rule. 

[The  following  list  exhibits  the  doses  for 
an  adult,  of  the  medicines  (Ph.  U.  S.)  mort 
commonly  employed  in  practice.] 

Absinthium ^j.  to  ^ij. 

Acaciae  gummi 9j.  to  ^ij. 

Acetum  colchici Vl\^xx.  to  f^. 

Acetum  scillac ^3^^-  *"  ^" 

[Acidum  arseniosum. . .  .gr.  -L  to  ^.] 

Acid,  acetic,  dil f^j.  to  fgij. 

Acid,  benzoicura gr.  x.  to  ^ss. 

Acid,  citrieum gr.  x.  to  fjss. 

[Ac.  hydrocyanicum  dil.  TT\^j.  to  TTLiv.] 

Acid,  muriaticum Tt\^v.  to  ll^^xx. 

Acid,  phosphoricum n\,x.  to  f^si. 


DOS 


144 


DOS 


Anid  nitric,  dil. . . . 
Aci' .  tartaricum. . . 
A(y  I.  sulphuric,  dil. 
[J  jid.  tannicum. . . 
i  «onitti  fulia 


.TT\^x.  to  Tt\^xl. 

•  gr.  X.  to  ,^ss. 
.TT\^x.  to  Tt\^xl. 
.gr.  ij.  to  gr.  v.] 

•  gr.  j.  togr.  ij. 


/Ether  sulphuricus ^ss.  to  f^ij. 

Erugo  vel  cupri  subacet.  gr.  J  to  gr.  ij. 

lllii  ricdicis  succus f^j-  to  ^'j- 

Hoe gr.  iij.  to  gr.  xv. 

llumen gr.  v.  to  ^j. 

Ltnmoniacum gr.  x.  to  ^j. 

\mnioniae  murias gr.  v.  to  J^j. 

Aiuiuoniae  subcarbonas.  ..gr.  v,  to  ^j- 

Anethum gr.  xv.  to  3j. 

Anisum gr.  xv.  to  ^j. 

Antbemi ^j.  to  ,^ij. 

Antiinonii  sulphuret gr.  v.  to  gr.  x. 

ADtiin.  sulphur,  praecip. .  .gr.  j.  to  gr.  iij. 
Antinioniuin  tart,  diajjh.  .gr.  J  to  gr.  ss. 
Antimonium  tart  emet. ..  .gr.  j.  to  gr.  iij. 

Aqua  auethi f^j.  to  ^iv. 

Aqua  carui. . f^j.  to  ^iv. 

Aqu.a  cinnaniomi f^j.  to  ,^iv. 

Aqua  foeniculi f^j.  to  .^iv. 

Aqua  menthae  piperita!. .  .f^j.  to  ^iv. 

Aqua  tnenthrc  viridis f^j.  to  ,^iv. 

Aqua  pimenta f^j.  to  ,^iv. 

Aqua  pulegii f^j.  to  Jiv. 

Argenti  nitras gr.  ^  to  gr.  ij. 

Armoraeite  radix ^j.  to  J5.i- 

Assafoetida gr.  v.  to  Qj. 

Balsauium  Peruvianum  ..gr.  x.  to  ^ss. 
Balsauium  Tolutanum. . .  .gr.  x.  to  ^ss. 

Belladonnae  folia gr.  ss.  to  gr.  r. 

Benzoinuin gr.  x.  to  ^ss. 

Bistnuthi  subnitras gr.  v.  to  gr.  x. 

Bistortae  radix gr.  x.  to  ^j- 

Ciijuputi  oleum Tty.  to  V!\{y. 


Calami  radix.  . .  . 
Calumhaj  radi.x. . 

Cntubogia 

Cntnphora 

Canelljc  cortex. . 

Cantharis 

Capsici  baccsB. . . 


.gr.  X.  to  ^j. 

•  gr.  X.  to^j. 

. .  gr.  V.  to  gr.  X. 
.gr.  ij.  to^ss. 

•  gr.  X.  to  ^ss. 
.gr.  ss.  to  gr.  j. 
.gr.  ij.  to  gr.  X. 


Cardamines  flores 3J-  to  ,^5'j- 

Cardaraomi  semina gr.  v.  to  ^j- 

Carui  semina Qj-  '<*  3J' 

Caryopnylli gr.  v.  to  ^j. 

Caryophilli  oleum Tl\,j.  to  1\v. 

Cascarillae  cortex gr.  .\.  to  ^ss. 

Cassiaa  pulpa ^ij.  to  5J. 


Castoreum gr.  v.  to  J^j. 

Catechu  extractum gr.  x.  to  Qij. 

Centaurii  cacumina ^j.  to  3j. 

Cetaceum gr.  xv.  to  2|iss. 

[Chenopodii  semina ^j.  to  ^ij.] 


.gr.  X.  to3J.] 
.gr.  X.  to  gij. 
.gr.  X.  to  3J 
.gr.  X.  to  3J. 
.gr.  ij.  to  gr.  vj. 
•  gr.  V.  to  9j. 


[Cimicifuga5  radix 

Cinchonas  cord,  cortex... 
Cinchonae  lane,  cortex... 
Cinchonae  oblong,  cortex 

Cinchoniae  sulphas 

Cinnamomi  cortex 

Cinnamomi  oleum Try.  to  TTLiv. 

Colehici  radi.x gr.  j.  to  gr.  v. 

Colocynthidis  pulpa gr.  iij.  to  ^ss. 

Confect.  amygdalae ^ss.  to  3j. 

Confect.  aromatica gr.  x.  to  gj. 

Confect.  aurantii   corticis.3J.  to  ^j. 

Confect.  ca£sia9 3J-  to  ^^j. 

Confect.  opii gr.  x.  to  ^ij. 

Confect.  piperis  nigri 3J-  to  ,!^ij. 

Confect.  roste  caninae  . . .  .^j-  to  3j. 

Confect.  rosa; ^.  to  ^^j. 

Confect.  scammonii ^j.  to  gj- 

Confect.  senna; ^.  to  5ss. 

Conii  folia gr.  ij.  to  gr.  x. 

Contrajerva;  radix gr.  x.  to  ^ss. 

Copaiba TT\^xv.  to  fjss. 

Coriiindri  semina J^j.  to  3J. 

Creta  praeparata gr.  x.  to  ^ss. 

Cubeba ^j-  to  ^''j- 

Cumini  semina J^j.  to  ^j- 

Cupri  sulphas,  touic gr.  i  to  gr.  j. 

Cupri  sulphas,  emetic gr.  v.  to  gr.  xv 

Cuprum  ammoniatura. . .  .gr.  ss.  to  gr.  iij^ 

Cuspariae  cortex gr.  v.  to  Qj. 

Dauci  semina ^j.  to  ^j- 

Decoct,  aloes  comp f§ss.  to  f^iss. 

Decoct,  -cinchonae f,^j.  to  f^iij. 

Decoct,  dulcamaras ^^^^-  to  f^j. 

Decoct,  lichenis f^'j-  to  f^iij. 

Decoct,  sarsaparilla? f.^U-  to  f,^iv. 

Decoct,  sarsaparil.  comp.  .f^ij.  to  f^'v. 

Decoct,  senegse f^j.  to  f^ij. 

Decoct,  ulmi f^'j-  to  f^iv. 


Digitalis  folia 

Dolichi  pubes 

[Ergota 

Extract,  aconiti 

[Extract,  aconiti  alcohol. 

Extract,  aloes 

Extract,  anthemidis 


.gr.  ss.  to  gr.  iij 
•  gr.  v.  to  gr.  X. 
.gr.  V.  to  ^ss-] 
.gr.  ss.  to  gr.  j. 
.gr.  ss.  to  gr.  j.] 
.gr.  V.  to  gr.  XV. 
gr.  X.  to  9j. 


[Extract.artemis.absinth.gr.  x.  to  3J.] 


DOS 

Extract.  bel'adonnsB 

Extract,  cinchonae 

[Extract,  colchici  acet. . . . 

Extract,  colocynth 

Extract,  colocyn.  comp.  . 

Extract,  conii 

[Extract  conii  alcohol. .. . 

[Extract,  digitalis 

[Extract,  dulcainarae 

Extract,  elaterii 

Extract,  gentianae 

Extract,  hsematoxyli. . . . 

Extract,  humuli 

E.xtract.  hyoscyaini 

Extract,  jalapae 

[Extract,  juglandis 

[Extract,  krameriaj 

Extract,  lactucao 

Extract,  opii 

Extract,  papaveris 

Extract,  rhei 

Extract,  sarsaparillse. . . . 
[Extract,  scatninonii .... 

Extract,  strainonii 

Extract,  taraxaci 

Ferri  sulphas 

Ferri  subcarbonas 

Ferrum  atumoniatum . ... 
Ferrutn  tartarizatum. . . . 

Filicis  radix 

Fceniculi  semina 

Galbani  gummi-resina. . . 

Gentianse  radix 

Granati  cortex 

Gnaiaci  resina 

Hellebori  foetidi  folia. . . . 
Hellebori  nigri  radix. . . . 

Humuli  strobili 

[Hyilrarg.  iodidura 

[Ilydrarg.  iodid.  rubrum 
Hydrarg.  oxyd.  nigrum  . 
Hydrarg.  chlorid.  corros. 
Hyd.  chlorid.  mite,  alter. 
Hyd.  chlorid.  mite,  cath. 
Ilydrarg.  sulphuret.  nigr. 
[llyd.  sulphas  flavus,  emet. 

Ilydrarg.  cum  cretS, 

Hyoscyami  folia 

Jahipse  radix 

Iiifus.  anthemidis 

Infus.  armoraeiaj  comp.  . . 
Infus.  aurantii  comp.  ... 

Infua.  calumbre 

13 


145 


DOS 


gr.  J  to  gr.  ij. 
gr.  X.  to  ^s,s. 
gr.  j.  to  gr.  ij.] 
■gr.  V.  to  9j. 
.gr.  V.  to  9j. 
gr.  ij.  to  gr.  X. 
gr.  ij.  to  gr.  iv.] 
.gr.  ss.  to  gr.  ij.] 
.gr.  V.  to  gr.  X.] 
.gr.  ss.  to  gr.  j. 
.gr.  V.  to  9J. 
.gr.  X.  to  ^ss. 
.gr.  V.  to  9J. 
.gr.  ij.  togr.  X. 

•  gr.  V.  to  gr.  XV. 
•9J-  to^ss.] 
.gr.  X.  to  9j.] 
.gr.  ij.  to  gr.  XV- 
.gr.  j.  to  gr.  iij. 
.gr.  ij.  to  gr.  X. 
.gr.  V.  to  9J. 
.gr.  X.  to  3J. 
.gr.  V.  to  gr.  xij.] 
.gr.  i  to  gr.  j. 
.gr.  X.  to  gj. 
.gr.  j.  to  gr.  V. 
.gr.  V.  to  9J. 
.gr.  iij.  to  gr.  x. 
.gr.  V.  to  9J. 
•3J-  to  gij. 

•9J-  to3J. 

•  gr.  V.  to  gr.  XV 
.gr.  V.  to  9j. 
•9J-  to.tjj. 

.gr.  X.  to  9j. 
.gr.  V.  to  9j. 
.gr.  V.  to  9J. 
.gr.  iij.  to  9j. 

•  gr.  j.  to  gr.  iv.] 
.gr.  -^  to  gr.  J.] 
.gr.  i.  to  gr.  iij. 
.gr.  i  to  gr.  i. 
.gr.  ss.  togr.  j. 
.gr.  iij.  to  gr.  x. 
.gr.  V.  to  9J. 

gr.  ij   to  gr.  v.] 
.gr.  iij.  to  gr.  x. 
.gr.  iij.  to  gr.  x- 
.g_r.  X.  to_9J. 
■*'.^.i- 1"  ',^'.i- 

*'3J-  'o  'SU- 

•f.^jtof^ij. 


Infus.  caryophyllorum.  ...f^j  Jo  f^ij. 

Infus.  cascarillae f^j.  to  fgij. 

Infus.  catechu  comp f^J-  to  f^ij. 

Infus.  cinchonifi f^j.  to  f§ij. 

[Infus.  cinchonae  comp.  ..f^j.to  f^iij.] 

Infus.  cuspariae f^j.  to  f3ij. 

Infus.  digitalis f]5'j.  to  f^ss. 

Infus.  gentianae  comp.  . .  .f,^ss.  to  f^ij. 
[Infus.  pruni  Virginianae  .f^ij.  to  f^iij.j 

Infus.  quassia) f^ss.  to  f,^ij. 

Infus.  rhei ^^^^-  to  f.^'j- 

Infus.  rosae  comp f,^ss.  to  f.^'j. 

Infus.  sefinae f.^ij.  to  f^iv. 

[Infus.  scrpentariae f^j.  to  f^ij-] 

Infus.  siniarubae ^^^^-  to  f^'j- 

[Infus.  spigcl  iae f J  i  v.  to  f5  viij.  j 

[Inulae  radix 9J   to  3J.] 

Ipecacuan.  radix,  diaph.  .gr  ss.  to  gr.  ij. 
Ipecacuanhae  radix,  emet.  gr   v.  to  gj. 

lodinum gr.  ss.  to  gr.  iij. 

Juniperi  baccae 9J.  to  3J- 

Kino gr.  x.  to  ^ss. 

Lauri  baccae  et  folia gr.  x.  to  9j. 

Lichen 9J.  to  3j. 

Linum  catharticum gj.  to  ^j- 

Liq.  ammonias Tl\,v.  to  TTLxx. 

Liq.  ammonias  acetatis  . .  .fj^ij.  to  f^ss. 
Liq.  potassae  arsenitis. . .  .ITLv.  to  TTLxx, 

Liq.  calcis f^j.  to  f^ vj. 

Liq.  calcis  chloridi TT^xx.  to  fgj. 

Liq.  ferri  iodidi fjss.  to  fSjjss. 

Liq.  hydrarg.  bichloridi  .  .f^j-  to  f^ij. 
[Liq.  iodini  compositus. .  -f^j-  to  f^ij.] 

Liq.  potassae 'H-^'J-  to  fjss. 

Liq.  potassae  carb TT\^x.  to  fgj. 

Lobelia,  emet. gr.  v.  to  gj. 

[Lupulin gr.vj.  togr.  xij.] 

Magnesia 9J.  to  .^ij. 

Magnesiae  cnrb ^J-  to  .^^'J- 

Magnesiae  sulphas 3J-  to  ^J- 

Manna 5J-  to  ,?j. 

Marrubium gj.  to  5J. 

Mastiche gr.  x.  to  ^ss. 

Menyanthes 9J.  to  3j. 

Mezerei  cortex gr.  x.  to  gss. 

Mist,  ammoniaoi f,?ss.  to  f^j. 

Mist,  assafoetidse f:5ss.  to  f.^ij. 

Mist,  camphorae f,^**-  to  f5>j. 

Mist,  cretae f^s.s.  to  f^ij. 

Mist,  ferri  comp f^ss.  to  f^ij. 

Mist,  guaiaci f.v''*-  to  f^ij. 

Mist,  moschi f^ss.  to  f§ij. 

Morphia gr.  i  to  gr.  |. 


DOS 

fMorjihia)  acotas 

[Morphiae  murias 

Moschus 

Mucilago  acaciae 

Mj'risticse  nuclei 

Myrrlia 

Oleum  ainygdalsD 

Oleum  antheiuidis 

Oleum  anisi 

Oleum  carui 

Oleum  caryophilli 

Oleum  chenopodij  (child) 

Oleum  cinnamomi 

[Oleum  cubebae 

Oleum  juniperi 

Oleum  lavandulae 

Oleum  menthse  pip 

Oleum  mentbaa  vir 

Oleum  origani 

Oleum  pimentae 

Oleum  pulegii 

Oleum  rtcini 

Oleum  rosmarini 

Oleum  succini  rectific 

01.  terebin.  purif.,  dim:  . . 
01.  terebin.  purif.,  anth.  . . 

Oleum  tiglii 

Opium 

Opopanax  

Origanum 

Oxymel 

Oxymel  scillae 

[Pil.  aloes 

Pil.  aloes  comp 

[Pil.  aloes  et  assafujtidae. . 

Pil.  aloes  et  myrrha, 

[Pil.  assafoetidae 

Pil.  cambogiae  comp 

[Pil.  cathartica;  comp 

Pil.  ferri  carbonat.  . . . 
[Pil.  ferri  sulphatis  . . . 

Pil.  galbani  comp 

^Pil.  bydrarg.,  alter. . . . 
Pil.  hydrarg.,  cath.  . . . 
[Pil.  hydrarg.  iodidi  . . 
[Pil.  rhei  compositae  . . 
Pil.  saponis  compositae 

Pil.  scillae  comp 

Pimenta 

Piperis  longi  fructus  . . 
Piperis  nigri  baccae  . . . 

Pipcrina 

Plumbi  acctas 


146 


DOS 


gr.  J  to  gr.  i.] 
gr.  i  to  gr.  i.] 
gr.  ij.  to  9j. 
f5J.  to  f|ss. 
gr.  V.  to  I3SS. 
gr.  X.  to  9j. 
t^<s.  to  fgj. 

n\^v.  to  vi\^x. 

Tt\^v.  to  tTLxv. 
Tty.  to  TT\^viij. 

■nii.  to  n^v. 

n\,v.  to  TT^x.] 

nvj.  to'n\^v. 
Tt\,x.  to  n\,xij.] 
Tr\,v.  to  TT\^xv. 

ny.  to  niv. 

.K\^x.  to  Tr\^xv, 
TT\,ij.  to  rciv. 

"IJ-  to  n^v. 

TT\,ij.  to  Tl\,vj. 

nij.  to  n\^v. 
•3'J-  to  .^j. 

.T1\^ij.  to  n\,v. 

.TT\^v.  to  rr\^xv. 

TTLx.  to  f^ss. 

f3J-  to  f5ss. 

TT\,ss.  to  Tl^ij. 
gr.  i  to  gr.  iij. 
gr.  X.  to  9j. 
gr.  X.  to  9j. 
f^j.  to  f^ss. 
f^ss.  to  fgij. 
gr.iv.togr.xvj.] 
gr.  V.  to  gr.  xx_ 
gr.  viij.  to  9j.] 
gr.  V.  to  gr.  XT. 
gr.  V.  to  gr.  X.] 
gr.  V.  to  gr.  XV. 
gr.  iv.  to  gr.  xij.] 
gr.  X.  to  3ss. 
gr.  V.  to  9j.] 
gr.  X.  to  gr.  xx_ 
gr.  ij.  to  gr.  V. 
9SS.  to  9J. 
gr.  V.  to  gr.  X.] 
gr.  X.  to  9j.] 
gr.  iij.  to  gr.  viij. 
gr.  V.  to-  gss. 
gr.  V.  to  9ij. 
gr.  V.  to  9j. 
gr.  V.  to  9j. 
gr.  ss.  to  gr.  ij. 
gr.  ss.  to  gr.  ij. 


Porri  radicis  succus. JJ*  to  ^sb. 

Potassue  acetas gj.  to  gj. 

PotassaB  carbonas yss.  to  ^ss. 

PotassuB  nitras gr.  v.  to  gj, 

PotassoB  sulphas gj.  to  ^\j. 

Potassac  bisulphas yj.  to  ^ij. 

Potassae  bitartras E)j.  to  ^^^ij- 

Potassae  tartras 3J-  to  §ss. 

Pulv.  aloes  comp gr.  x.  to  gss, 

[Pulv.  aloes  et  cancllao  . .  .gr.  x.  to  gj.] 

[Pulv.  aromaticus gr.  x.  to  gj.] 

Pulv.  creta)  comp.  c.  opi  .gr.  x.  to  9J. 
Pulv.  ipecacuan.  et  opii  ..gr.  v.  to  gr.  xt 
Pulv.  scammoniae  comp.   .gr.  v.  to  gr.  x» 

Pyretbri  radix gr.  iij.  to  gss. 

Quassias  lignum gr.  x.  to  ^ss. 

Quercfls  tinctoria gr.  x.  to  ,^ss. 

Quininae  sulphas gr.  j.  to  gr.  iv. 

Rhei  radix gj.  to  ^ss. 

Rosmarini  cacumina gr.  x.  to  ^ss. 

Rubia 9ss.  to  ^^s. 

Ruta 9j.  to  9ij. 

Sabinae  folia gr.  v.  to  gr.  x. 

[Salicina gr.  iv.  to  gr.  vj.l 

Salicis  cortex gr.  x.  to  ^ss. 

Sapo gr.  V.  to  9J. 

Sarsaparilla gj.  to  3j. 

Sassafras gj.  to  3J. 

Scammonium gr.  v.  to  gr.  XT, 

Scillae  radix  exsiccata. . .  .gr.  j.  to  gr.  iv. 

Scnegse  radix gr.  x.  to  ^ss. 

Sennae  folia gj.  to  3J. 

Serpentarias  radix gr.  x.  to  :jj. 

Simarubse  cortex gj.  to  ^. 

Sinapis  semina gj.  to  ^ij. 

Sodae  bicarbonas gss.  to  ^as. 

Sodee  carb.  exsiccatus . . .  .gr.  iij  to  gr.  xv. 

[Sodae  phospbas ,^j.  to  ^ij. 

[Sodae  et  potassae  tartras  -.^ss.  to  ,^j. 

Sodae  sulphas 3J-  to  §j. 

Spigeliae  radix gr.  x.  to  uij. 

Sp.  actheris  nitrici f^^s.  to  f^j. 

Sp.  aetheris  sulphurici. . .  .f^s-s.  to  f3J. 
Sp.  aetheris  sulph.  comp.  .f^ss.  to  fgij, 

Sp.  ammonia} f.^ss.  to  f^j, 

Sp.  ammonise  aromat f^ss.  to  fgj. 

Sp.  ammoniac  foetidus  . . .  -f^ss.  to  f^j. 

Sp.  anisi f^ss.  to  fgj. 

Sp.  carui f,^j.  to  f^ij. 

Sp.  cinnamomi f^,).  to  f^ij. 

Sp.  juniperi  comp fgj.  to  i'^ss. 

Sp.  lavandulae  comp fpjss.  to  f.^ij. 

Sp.  mcnthao  piperita;  . . .  .fSJss.  to  fgy 


DOS  147 

Sp.  menthae  viridis f^ss.  to  f^ij. 

Sp.  ray ristieiE ^3^®-  ^^  ^'J- 

Sp.  piiiientaa f^ss.  to  i'^'j- 

Sp.  rosmarini ^3^^-  *o  ^.^'J- 

Spongia  usta 3^*-  to  3J' 

Stannuin 3J.  to  ^ij. 

Staphisagriae  seinina gr.  iij.  to  gr.  x. 

Strychnia gr,  Jj.  to  gr.  -j-^ 

Sty  rax gr.  x.  to  ^ss. 

Sulphur  lotuni ^ss.  to  ^'j- 

Sulphur  praecipitatum. . .  .^ss.  to  g'j' 
Byrupus  aurantii  cortieis-.f^j.  to  f^ij. 
[Syrupus  ipecacuanhae. .  .f^j-  to  f.^j.] 

[Syrupus  kratneriae f^'J*  ^^  '^l^-''-] 

Syrnpus  papaveris f3;ss.  to  t^U- 

Syrupus  rhatnni f^j.  to  f^j. 

[Syrupus  rhei f^^j.  to  f.^ij-] 

[Syrupus  rhei  aromatious.f^ss.  to  f^iss.] 
Sy.  scillsB  comp.  ej-pect.,.  .f^j.  to  f^}. 

[Syrupus  senegas f^j-  to  f^ij.] 

Syrupus  sennas f^j.  to  f^ss. 

Taraarindi    pulpa J^'j-  ^o  ^J- 

Terebinthina 9ss.  to  ^j. 

[Tinct.  aconiti  fol Tt^xx.  tr^xxx.] 

[Tinct.  aconiti  rad Tt^v.  to  "^x.] 

Tinct.  aloes f^ss.  to  f^iss. 

Tinct.  aloes  et  myrrha). .  .f^j.  to  f^'j- 
Tiuct.  assafoetidae. ...... .f^j.  to  f3ij. 

Tinct.  aurantii f^j.  to  fgij. 

[Tinct.  belladonnoB Tqjx.  to  l^xx.] 

Tinct.  benzoini  comp f^j.  to  f^'J* 

Tinct.  colombre f^j.  to  f^ij- 

Tinct.  camphorae '^v.  to  ^j- 

Tinct.  cantharidis ^xx.  to  f3J. 

Tinct.  capsici ^x..  to  fjj. 

Tinct.  cardaraomi f^j.  to  f^'j. 

Tinct.  cardaraomi  comp..  .f^j.  to  f^ij. 

Tinct.  castorei f^ss.  to  l^ij. 

Tinct.  catechu f^j.  to  f^ij. 

Tinct  cinchonae f^j.  to  f^ij. 

Tinct.  cinchonas  comp. .  .  .fgj.  to  f^^ss. 

Tinct.  cinnaraomi f^^^ij.  to  fjiij. 

Tinct.  cinnaniorai  comp..  .f^j.  to  f'^ij. 
[TincL  colchici  seminis. .  .f^ss.  to  f^iss.] 

[Tinct  conii TlJJxx.  to  f^j.] 

[Tinct.  cubebao fgj.  to  f.^ij.] 

Tinct.  digitalis ^vj.  to  ^xx. 

Tinct.  ferri  ammoniati f^ss.  to  fzij. 

Tinct.  ferri  cbloridi tt^x.  to  f^^s. 

Tinct.  gentianas  comp. . .  .f^j.  to  fJ5iij. 

Tinct.  guaiaci {^.  to  fgij. 

Tinct.  guaiaci  aramon. . .  .f^j.  to  fj^ij. 
Tinct.  hellebori li;^x.  to  fgj. 


DOT 


Tinct.  humuli f^j.  to  f^^'J*    - 

Tinct.  hyoscyarai Tt^xx.  to  njj. 

Tinct.  iodini W^xv.  to  ^x\. 

[Tinct.  iodini  comp '"JJxv  to^TJ^xxx.] 

Tinct.  jalapae fgj.  to  f^ij. 

Tinct.  kino f^j.  to  f^ij. 

[Tinct.  krameriae fgj.  to  f|5ij-] 

[Tinct.  lobelia!,  expect.,  .  .f^j.  to  f^ij-] 

Tinct.  lobelia,  emet., f^'ij-  to  f^ss. 

[Tinct.  lupulinae f^j.  to  fji.i-] 

Tinct.  niyrrhfe f^ss.  to  fjj. 

Tinct.  nucis  vomicae Itjtv.  to  lIUxx. 

Tinct.  opii tl]jv.  to  ttjjxl. 

[Tinct.  opii  acetata Tljjx.  to  W^xx.] 

[Tinct.  opii  camphorata  .  .f^j-  to  f^'j-] 

Tinct.  rhei .'.  .fjj.  to  f^ss. 

[Tinct.  rhei  et  aloes ^3^^-  *•"  ''j] 

Tinct.  rhei  corap f^j.  to  f^ss. 

[Tinct.  rhei  et  gentians,  .f^ss.  to  f5j.] 

[Tinct.  rhei  et  sennae f^ss.  to  f^iss.] 

Tinct.  scillae ^x.  to  f^ss. 

Tinct.  sennae  corap f^j.  to  f^ss. 

[Tinct.  sennae  et  jalapae..  .f^ij.  to  f^j.] 

Tinct.  serpentarias f^j.  to  f^i.j. 

Tinct.  Valerianae f^j.  to  f^iij. 

Tinct.  valeriaiiaj  aramon.  -f^j-  to  f^'j. 

Tinct.  zingiberis f^j.  to  f^ij. 

Tormentilla 9ss.  to  3^s. 

Toxicodendri  folia gr.  ss.  to  gr.  iv 

Tragacantha gr.  x.  to  ^j. 

Valerianaa  radix Qj.  to  J5J. 

Veratria gr.    '    to  gr.  J. 

Vin.  aloes fgj.  to  f^ss. 

Vin.  antimonii,  expect.  . .  .'"Kx.  to  f^ss. 

Vin.  colchici  radicis "^x,  to  f^j. 

[Vin.  colchici  seminis. . .  .f^j.  to  f^iss.l 

[Vin.  ergotae f^j.  to  f^Jij.] 

Vin.  ipecacuanhae,  dinph.  .f^x.  to  f^ss. 
Vin.  ipecacuanhae,  ewet.  .  .f^ij.  to  f^ss 

Vin.  opii TT^v.  to  ^xl 

[Vin.  rhei f^j.  to  f^s-s.] 

Vin.  veratri  albi Tt^v.  to  f^ss. 

Uva  ursi gr.  x.  to  J^ss. 

Zinci  oxydum gr.  j.  to  gr.  vj. 

Zinci  sulphas,  tonic gr-  j-  to  gr.  iij. 

Zinci  sulphas,  emetic gr.  x.  to  ^j. 

Zingiberis gr.  v.  to  J.^s. 

DOSSIL.  A  term  applied  to  lint,  whoi 
made  tip  in  a  cylindrical  form. 

DOTIIINENTE'RITrS  (ioOivfi,  a  pus 
tule :  cvTCfiov,  an  intestine).  A  term  ap 
plied  by  M.  Bretonneau  to  inflaramatio* 
of  the  glands  of  Peyer  and  Brunner. 


DOU 


148 


DUC 


DOUBLER.  An  instrument  cfnployed 
in  electrical  experiments,  and  so  contrived 
that,  by  executing  certain  movements,  very 
small  quantities  of  electricity  communi- 
cated to  a  part  of  the  apparatus  may  be 
continually  doubled,  until  it  becomes  per- 
ceptible by  an  electroscope. 

DOUCHE  (duccia).  Affusion.  The 
term  applied  to  a  column  or  current  of 
fluid  directed  to,  or  made  to  fall  on,  some 
part  of  the  body.  According  as  the  fluid 
employed  is  water  or  aqueous  vapour,  the 
application  is  called  the  liquid  douche,  or 
the  vapour  douche.  According  to  the  di- 
rection in  which  it  is  applied,  we  have  the 
descending,  the  lateral,  and  the  ascending 
douche. 

DOVE-TAIL  JOINT.  The  suture  or 
serrated  articulation,  as  of  the  bones  of  the 
head. 

DOVER'S  POWDER.  A  valuable  su- 
dorific ;  the  Pulvis  Ipecacuanha  et  Opii. 
Ph.  U.  S. 

DRACINE  (draco,  a  dragon).  A  pre- 
cipitate formed  by  mixing  cold  water  with 
a  concentrated  alcoholic  solution  of  dra- 
gon's blood. 

[DRACCENA.  A  genus  of  Leguminous 
plants.] 

[Dracana  draco.  A  large  tree  inhabit- 
ing the  Canary  islands  and  East  Indies, 
which  furnishes  a  substance  called  dragon's 
blood.] 

[Braconin.  A  red  resin  found  in  dra- 
gon's blood.] 

[DRACONTIUM.  Skunk  Cabbage. 
The  root  of  the  Uracontium  /wtidum. 
An  indigenous  plant  of  the  order  Araceaj, 
the  root  of  which  is  reputed  to  be  stimu- 
lant, antispasmodic,  and  narcotic.  Dose, 
grs.  X.  to  XX.] 

DRACUNCULUS  (dim.  of  draco,  a  dra- 
gon). The  Guinea  AVorm,  which  breeds 
under  the  skin,  and  is  common  among  the 
natives  of  Guinea,  <fec. 

DRAGANTIN.  A  mucilage  obtained 
from  gum  tragacanth. 

DRAGON'S  BLOOD.  Sanguis  draconis. 
A  term  applied  to  certain  resinous  sub- 
stances, mostly  obtained  from  some  palms 
of  the  genus  Calamus  ;  to  a  product  of  the 
JJracana  draco ;  also  to  a  substance  ob- 
tained from  the  Pterocarpus  draco. 

[DRAGON-ROOT.  A  common  name 
fo*  the  Arum  triphyllum.^ 

DR  \STICS  (ip.iu),  to  effect).  Purgatives 
which  operate  powerfully. 

DRAUGHT.  Houstus.  A  liquid  form 
of  medicine,  differing  from  a  mixture 
only  in  quantity.  It  is  usually  taken  at 
once,  and  should  not  exceed  an  ounce  and 
a  half. 

DRENCH.  A  form  of  medicine  used  in 
farriery,  analogous  to  a  draught. 


[DRIMYS  (Iptfit'i,  pungent).  A  gfinni 
of  iplant.i  (ifthe  niiturnl  order  MagnoHaceoe, 
(./»««.),  Winteracete  (Lindlei/).] 

[1.  Drimys  Chilensis.  A  species  growing 
in  Chili;  it  is  like  the  following  species,  a 
stimulant,  aromatic  tonic] 

2.  Drimys  Winteri.  Wintera  aromatica. 
The  plant  which  yields  the  bark  called 
Winter's  bark.  Under  the  name  of  caeca 
d'anta,  it  is  much  used  in  Brazil  against 
colic.  It  was  employed  by  Wisterin  scurfy, 
but  is  now  obsolete. 

DRIVELLING.  Slavering;  an  invo- 
luntary flow  of  saliva,  from  a  want  of  com- 
mand over  the  muscles  of  deglutition. 

DROPS.  GuttcB.  A  form  of  medicina 
in  which  the  dose  is  measured  by  drops,  as 
ague  drop,  black  drop,  Ac. 

DROPSY  (from  the  Greek,  Sipioxp — 
Latin,  hydrops  :  —  Th.  iiSwp,  water ;  and 
fli/.,  the  look  or  aspect).  Aqua  inter 
cutem.  An  effusion  into  the  cellular 
tissue,  or  into  any  of  the  natural  cavities 
of  the  bodj'.  With  the  addition  of  the 
epithet  encysted,  it  designates  a  collection 
of  serous  fluid  in  a  sac,  of  which  the  ova- 
rium is  most  frequently  the  seat.  See 
Hydrops. 

DRUPE.  A  pulpy  fruit,  without  a  valve 
or  outward  opening,  containing  a  bony 
nut,  as  the  cherry.  It  is  commonly  called 
a  stone-fruit. 

Dnipticeous.  That  kind  of  fruit  which 
has  an  indohiscent  pericarp,  fleshy  exter- 
nally, stony  internally,  as  the  peach. 

DRY  CUPPING.  The  application  of 
the  cupping-glass,  without  scarification,  in 
order  to  produce  revulsion  of  blood  from 
an}'  part  of  the  body. 

DRY  PILE.  The  name  of  a  galvanic 
apparatus,  constructed  with  pairs  of  me- 
tallic plates,  separated  by  layers  of  farina- 
ceous paste  mixed  with  common  salt.  The 
name  is  inappropriate,  as  the  apparatus 
evidently  owes  its  eflBcacy  to  the  moisture 
of  the  paste. 

DRY  ROT.  A  species  of  decay  to 
which  wood  is  subject.  The  wood  losoa 
all  its  cohesion,  and  becomes  friable,  and 
fungi  generally  appear  upon  it;  but  the 
first  destructive  change  is  probably  of  a 
chemical  kind,  allied  to  the  action  of  fer- 
mentation.—  Grnhnm. 

DRY  VOMIT  OF  MARRIOTT.  A 
vomit  exhibited  without  drink,  and  con- 
sisting of  equal  proportions  of  tartarized 
antimony  and  sulphate  of  copper. 

DRYOBALANOPS  AROMATICA.  [D. 
Camphora.']  A  tree  of  the  order  Diptera- 
ceae,  yielding  a  liquid  called  camphor  on, 
and  a  crystalline  solid  termed  Su-natra  oi 
Borneo  camphor. 

DUCTILITY    (duco,   to   draw).      Thai 


DUO 


149 


DUT 


property  of  bodies  by  which  they  admit  of 
beliij;  drawn  out  into  wire. 

DUCTUS  (diico,  to  lead).  A  duct;  a 
3ontluit-pipe  for  the  conveyance  of  liquid. 

1.  DuctHK  hepaticus.  The  duct  which 
results  from  the  conjunction  of  the  proper 
duets  of  the  liver. 

2.  Ductus  cysticus.  The  excretory  duct 
which  leads  from  the  neck  of  the  gall- 
bladder to  join  the  hepatic,  forming  with  it 
the  following  duct. 

3.  Ductus  communis  cJioledochus.  The 
bile  duct,  formed  by  the  junction  of  the 
cystic  and  hepatic  ducts. 

4.  Ductus  pnncreaticuH.  The  pancreatic 
duct,  which  joins  the  gall-duct  at  its  en- 
trance itto  the  duodenum.  Near  the  duo- 
denum this  duct  is  joined  by  a  smaller  one, 
called  ductus  pancreaticus  minor. 

5.  Ductus  arteriosus.  A  tube  which,  in 
the  fcetus,  joins  the  pulmonary  artery  with 
the  aorta.  It  degenerates,  after  birth,  into 
a  fibrous  cord. 

6.  Ductus  venosus.  A  branch  which,  in 
the  fcetus,  joins  the  inferior  vena  cava  with 
the  umbilical  vein. 

7.  Ductus  ad  nasum.  A  duct  continued 
from  the  lachrymal  sac,  and  opening  into 
the  inferior  meatus  of  the  nose. 

8.  Ductus  i-iicisorius.  A  continuation  of 
the  foramen  incisivura  between  the  pala- 
tine processes  into  the  nose. 

9.  Ductus  lymphaticus  dexter.  A  duct 
formed  by  the  lymphatics  of  the  right 
side  of  the  thorax,  Ac,  and  opening  into 
the  junction  of  the  right  jugular  and  sub- 
clavian veins. 

10.  Ductus  prostatici.  The  ducts  of 
the  prostate,  from  twenty  to  twenty-five 
in  number,  opening  into  the  prostatic 
urethra,  on  each  side  of  the  veru  monta- 
num. 

11.  Ductus  deferens.  Another  name  for 
the  vas  deferens,  which  arises  from  the  tail 
of  the  epididymis,  and  enters  the  sperma- 
tic cord. 

12.  Ductus  gnlncfoferi  vel  Inctiferi. 
Milk-ducts,  arising  from  the  glandular 
grains  of  the  mamma,  and  terminating  in 
sinuses  neai  the  base  of  the  nipple. 

13.  Ductus  thoracirus.  The  great  trunk 
formed  by  the  junction  of  the  absorbent 
vessels. 

14.  Ductus  thoracicus  dexter.  A  desig- 
nation of  the  right  great  lymphatic  vein, 
formfd  of  lymphatic  vessels  arising  from 
the  axillary  ganglia  of  the  right  side. 

15.  Ductus  ejaculatorius.  A  duct  within 
the  p'ostate  gland,  opening  into  the  ure- 
thra ;  it  is  about  three  quarters  of  an  inch 
in  Idii^th. 

Irt.    Duct  of  Steno.     The  excretory  duct 
•f  lb"  parotid  gland. 
13* 


17.  Duct  of  Wharton.  The  excretory 
duct  of  the  submaxillary  gland.  These 
two  last,  with  the  sublingual,  constitute 
the  salivary  ducts. 

18.  Duds  of  Bellini.  The  orifices  of  the 
uriniferous  canals  of  the  kidneys. 

DUELECH.  A  term  employed  by  Van 
Helmont  to  denote  the  state  in  which  the 
spirit  of  urine  is  precipitated  when  it  forms 
calculous  concretions. 

DULCAMA'RA  (rfi«Zcj»,  sweet;  amarus, 
bitter).  Woody  Nightshade,  or  Bitter- 
sweet; a  species  of  Solanum.  The  twigs 
of  this  plant  yield  a  salifiable  principle 
called  solanine ;  a  bitter  principle,  of  & 
honey  smell  and  sweet  after-taste,  called 
picro-glycion  ;  and  a  sweet  principle  called 
dulcarine. 

DULCE'DO  SPUTORUM.  The  name 
given  by  Frank  to  sweet-spittle,  or  that 
form  of  ptyalisra,  in  which  the  saliva  is 
distinguished  by  a  sweet  or  mawkish  taste. 

UUMASINE.  An  empyreuraatic  oil, 
obtained  by  rectifying  acetone  derived  from 
the  acetates. 

DUMOSE  (r7i(W(H«,  a  bush).  Bushy.  A 
shrub  which  is  low  and  much  branched. 

DUNT.  The  provincial  name  of  a 
staggering  affection,  particularly  observed 
in  yearling  lambs,  occasioned  by  hydatids 
of  the  brain. 

DUODENUM  (diiodeni,  twelve).  Ven- 
tricnlus  succentnriatus.  The  twelve-inch 
intestine,  so  called  from  its  being  equal 
in  length  to  the  breadth  of  twelve  fin- 
gers; the  first  portion  of  the  small  intes- 
tines, beginning  from  the  pylorus.  Tho 
inner  surface  of  the  duodenum  is  covered 
by  a  mucous  membrane,  presenting  a 
number  of  folds,  called  the  valvulcB  con- 
niventes. 

[Duodenitis.  Inflammation  of  the  duo- 
denum.] 

D  U  P  L  U  M  {duo,  two  ;  plica,  a  fold). 
Two-fold,  as  <iii/>ifo-carburet,  two-fold  car- 
buret. 

[Duplicature.  The  folding  of  a  part 
upon  itself.] 

DURA  MATER  {hard  mother).  Me- 
ninx  exterior.  The  outermost  membrane 
of  the  brain.     See  Matres.  \, 

DURA'MEN  {darns,  hard).  The  inte- 
rior, more  deeply-coloured,  and  harder 
portion  of  the  trunk  and  branches  of  trees, 
commonly  called  heartwood,  as  distin- 
guished from  the  exterior  portion,  albur- 
num, or  sap  wood. 

DUTCH  GOLD.  An  alloy  of  copper 
and  zinc,  in  which  the  zinc  is  in  greater 
proportion  than  it  exists  in  brass.  It  k 
allied  to  tombac  and  pinchbeck. 

[DUTCH  LIQUID.  Common  name  for 
tho  chloride  of  olefiant  gas.] 


DUl 


150 


EAR 


DUTCH  MINERAL.  Metallic  copper 
beaten  out  in  very  tliin  leaves. 

DUTCH  PINK.  Chalk  or  whitins". 
dyed  yellow,  with  a  decoction  of  birch- 
leaves,  French  berries,  and  alum. 

[DWARF  ELDER.  Common  name  for 
the  Arulia  hispirln.^ 

[DWARF  NETTLE.  Common  name  for 
the  Urtica  urens.] 

DYES.  Colouring  matters,  derived  from 
vegetable  substances.  Colouring  matters 
form,  with  several  metallic  oxides,  insolu- 
ble compounds  called  lakes. 

[DYERS'  ALKANET.  Common  name 
for  the  Anchwta  tinctoria.'\ 

[DYERS'  BROOM.  Common  name  for 
the  Genista  tinctoriaJ\ 

[DYERS'  OAK.  Common  name  for  the 
Qiierciis  infectoria.^ 

[DYERS'  SAFFRON.  Common  name 
for  the  Gnrthnmiis  linctorius.^ 

[DYERS'  WEED.  Common  name  for 
the  Genista  tinctoria  and  for  the  Reseda 
luteola.] 

[DYNAMIA  (Svvaitis,  power).  Vital  power 
or  strength.] 

[Di/namic.  Of,  or  belonging  to,  vital 
power  or  strength.] 

[Di/namometer  (fitrpov,  a  measure).  An 
instrument  for  measuring  force.] 

DYS-  (Mi).  An  adverb,  signifying  Joi<7t 
dIjfficuUy  ;  hdiUy.     Hence — 

1.  Dys-msthesia  (aiaddvofiai,  to  perceive). 
Impaired  feeling.  Dr.  Young  terms  de- 
fective memory  dyscEsthesia  interna. 

2.  Dys-catnpoxia  [KUTdnoais,  the  act  of 
swallowing;  from  KaTaitlvu),  to  swallow). 
Difficulty  of  swallowing  liquids ;  a  term 
applied  by  Dr.  Mead  to  hydrophobia. 

3.  Dys-chroa  (xP^"'  colour).  A  disco- 
loured state  of  the  skin. 

4.  Dys-cincnia  (Kiviia,  to  move).  Imper- 
fect motion. 

5  Dyt-crasia  (xpaati,  the  state  of  the 
bl  ood,  Ac. ;  from  Kcpdwvin,  or  Kcpdu,  to  mix). 
A  morbid  state  of  the  constitution. 

6.  Dys-ecoea  (iicori,  hearing).  Copbosis, 
Impaired  hearing. 


7.  Dys-enfen/  {evTepa,  the  bowels).  In- 
flammation of  the  mucous  lining  of  ths 
large  intestines.  By  certain  French  writers 
it  is  named  colite;  and  in  common  lan- 
guage it  is  termed  Jinx,  or  bloody  flux,  ac- 
cording as  the  intestinal  discharges  are 
free  from  blood  or  sanguinolent. 

8.  Dys-lyain  (\vaii,  solution).  An  in- 
gredient of  bilin,  which  remains  undit- 
solved,  as  a  resinous  mass,  during  the  so- 
lution and  digestion  of  bilin  in  dilute  hy- 
drochloric acid. 

9.  Dys-metiorrhcea  (unv,  a  month  (u, 
to  flow).  Difficult  or  painful  men&«rua- 
tion. 

10.  Dys-odes  (S^ui,  to  smell).  Having 
a  bad  smell ;  a  term  applied  by  Hippo- 
crates to  a  fetii  disorder  of  the  small  in- 
testines. 

11.  Bys-opia  (iSif,  an  eye).  Impaired 
sight. 

12.  Dys-orexia  [ojic^is,  appetite).  De- 
praved appetite. 

13.  Dys-pepsia  (rr/rrru,  to  concoct).  In- 
digestion ;  difficulty  of  digestion. 

14.  Dys-phnyia  ((pdyd),  to  eat).  Diffi- 
culty of  swallowing;  choking. 

15.  Dys-phonia  ((fxovri,  voice).  Difficulty 
of  speaking. 

16.  Dys-phoria  (^/pu.  to  bear).  Inqui- 
etude; a  difficulty  of  enduring  one's  self; 
it  embraces  the  aflections  of  anxiety  and 
fidijels. 

17.  Dys-pncea  (nvfto,  to  breathe).  Diffi- 
cult respiration  ;  short  breath  ;  short  wind- 
edness;  pursiness;  phthisic. 

18.  Dya-apermatismus  {anipiia,  ?emen). 
Slow  or  impeded  emission  of  semen. 

19.  Dys-tochia  {tIktui,  to  bring  forth). 
Difficult  parturition. 

20.  Dya-urin  (oZpov,  urine).  Suppres- 
sion or  difficulty  in  discharging  the  urine; 
painful  micturition.  Total  suppression  is 
called  iachuria  ;  partial  suppression,  dyau- 
ria  ;  the  iiggravated  form,  when  the  urine 
passes  by  drops,  atranr/ury  ;  when  the  dis- 
charge is  attended  with  heat  or  pain,  this 
is  termed  ardor  urines. 


E 


EAR.     Auria.     The   organ  of  hearing.  ] 
It  consists  of  three  parts,  viz.:  the  exter- 
nal ear ;  the  middle  ear,  or  tympanum  ;  and 
the  internal  ear,  or  labyrinth. 

[Ear  ache.     Common  name  for  Otalgia.] 

Eur- wax.     Cerumen  auriuiu  ;   [q.  v.] 

EARTH.      The   general    term    for   the 

materials  which  compose  the  crust  of  the 

(lube.     In  chemical  language  the  earths 


are  termed  metallic  oxidea ;  four  of  these, 
viz.,  baryta,  strontia,  lime,  and  magnesia, 
are  termed,  from  their  properties,  alkalint 
earths.     To  these  must  be  added — 

1.  Alumina,  or  clay  ;  the  oxide  of  alumi- 
num ;  aryillnceoua  earth,  constituting  the 
basis  of  sapphire,  pipe-clay,  slate,  Ac. 

2.  <7/uc?nfl,  the  o.\lde  of  glucinum;  found 
in  the  euclase,  beryl,  and  emerald. 


EAR 


151 


ECL 


3.  Yttn'n,  the  oxide  of  yttrium ;  found 
!n  the  gaddlinite  of  Ytterby. 

4.  Thortnci,  the  oxide  of  thorium;  pro- 
cured from  the  mineral  thorite. 

5.  Zirconia,  the  oxide  of  zirconium ; 
forming  the  bulk  of  hyacinth. 

6.  Silica,  the  oxide  of  silicum ;  consti- 
tuting almost  the  whole  of  flint,  opal,  ame- 
thyst, rock  cryst.al,  Ac. 

EARTH-BATH.  A  remedy  consisting 
literally  of  a  bath  of  earth,  used  on  the 
continent. 

EARTH  OF  ALUM.  A  preparation 
used  in  making  paints,  and  procured  by 
precipitating  thj  esirth  from  alum  dis- 
solved in  water,  by  adding  ammonia  or 
potass. 

EARTH  OF  BONE.  A  phosphate  of 
lime,  sometimes  called  hone  phospliate,  ex- 
isting in  bones  after  calcination. 

EAU.  The  French  term  for  tcafer ;  the 
name  of  a  distilled  water. 

1.  Eaii  de  Bababe.  A  liqueur  manufac- 
tured in  Barbadocs  from  lemon-peel. 

2  Eau  de  Cologne.  Aqua  Coloniensis, 
or  Cologne  water;  a  perfume,  and  an  eva- 
porating lotion  in  headache,  fever,  <fec. 

.3.  Eau  de  Jarelle.  Bleaching  liquid, 
or  the  Aqua  Aikalina  Oxymuriatiea  of  the 
Dublin  pharmacopoeia. 

4.  Eau  de  Luce.  The  tinct.  ammonise 
comp.  of  the  pharmacopoeia.  The  French 
name  is  derived  from  that  of  an  apothe- 
cary at  Lille. 

5.  Efiu  de  Naphre.  Aqua  naphae.  A 
bitter  aromatic  water,  prepared  by  distil- 
ling the  leaves  of  the  Seville  orange  with 
water. 

6.  Eati,  de  Babel.  Aqua  Rabeliiana. 
So  named  from  its  inventor,  the  empiric 
Rabel.  It  consists  of  one  part  of  sul- 
phuric acid  and  three  of  rectified  spirit 
of  wine,  constituting  a  sort  of  sulphuric 
eiber. 

7.  Eau  de  Vie.  Aquavitae.  Ardent  spirit 
of  the  first  distillation. 

8.  Eau  Medicinale  de  Hiiaion.  Mace- 
rate two  ounces  of  the  root  of  colchicum, 
cut  in  slices,  in  four  fluid  ounces  of  Spa- 
nish white  wine,  and  filter.  Some  practi- 
jtioners  maintain  that  the  French  prepara- 
tion is  a  vinous  infusion  of  the  flowers  of 
the  colchicum. 

EBLANIN.  Pyrnxanthin.  A  substance 
obtained  from  raw  pyroxylic  spirit. 

[EBULLLSCOPE.  An  instrument  de- 
vised by  Conaty  for  ascertaining  the  alco- 
holic strength  of  wines.] 

EBULLITION  {ehuUio,  to  bubble  up). 
The  bi.iling  or  bubljliug  of  liquids;  the 
produriinn  of  vapour  at  the  boiliug  point. 

[EBURNATION    {ehur,   ivory).       The 


[ECBALIUM  A(}RESTEi        ) 
[ECBALIUM  ELATERIUM.  J 


process  of  becoming  hard  and  dense  like 
ivory.] 

EBUR  USTUM  NIGRUM.  Colognt 
black.  Ivory  black ;  charcoal  prepared 
from  charred  ivory  shavings. 

Syno- 
nyms of 
Memordica  elaterium.^ 

ECBOLICA  {iKJ}6\tov,  a  medicine  which 
expels  the  fcetus).  Amblotica.  Medicines 
which  excite  uterine  contractions,  and 
thereby  promote  the  expulsion  of  the  con. 
tents  of  the  uterus. 

ECCHYMOMA  {Ux^oi,  to  pour  out).  A 
term  synonymous  with  Ecchymosis,  or 
extravasation,  or  that  form  of  the  affectioa 
which  takes  the  name  vibices  ;  it  is  some- 
times called  criistnla  and  stigillatio. 

Ecchymoma  lympliatica.  A  term  which 
has  been  given  to  puerperal  tumid-leg,  or 
phlegmasia  dolens. 

ECCHYMO'SIS  {kxvw,  to  pour  out) 
Extravasated  blood,  frum  bruises;  in  ty- 
phus, purpura,  <fec.  It  assumes  the  severaJ 
forms  of — 

1.  Petechia.     Stigmata,  or  specks. 

2.  Vibices,  or  ecchymomata.     Patches. 

3.  Sanijnineous  discharges. 
[ECCOPROTICA    (tf,    out   of;    ifoTrpaj, 

fseces).  Mild  aperients  or  laxatives,  (jce 
Cathartics.'\ 

ECCRITICA  {iKKpivw,  to  strain  tff). 
Diseases  of  the  excernent  function. 

ECCYESIS  ([KKvioi,  to  be  pregnant). 
Extra-uterine  foetation  :  imperfect  fceta'aon 
in  some  organ  exterior  to  the  uterus,  as  in 
one  of  the  ovaria,  the  Fallopian  tubs,  or 
the  cavity  of  the  abdomen. 

ECHI'NUS  {ixjt'os,  the  sea  hedge-bog). 
A  calcareous  petrifaction  of  the  echinus. 

[Echinate.  Bristly;  covered  with  stiff 
hairs  or  prickles,  like  an  echinus;  as  the 
fruit  of  the  chestnut.] 

[Echinococcus  [icSkkos,  a  berry).  A  species 
of  hydatid.] 

Echino-derma  (iipfia,  skin).  The  fourth 
class  of  the  Cyclo-iteura,  or  Radiata,  con- 
sisting of  simple  aquatic  animals,  covered 
with  a  spiny  shell  or  a  coriaceous  skin. 

[Echiuorhynchiis  {'pvyxos,  a  beak).  Name 
of  a  numerous  genus  of  Entozoa,  belong- 
ing to  the  order  Acanthocephalae  of  Ku- 
dolphi.] 

ECLAMPSIA  (h^aiAKU),  to  shine  forth). 
Circuit  igiiei.  Convulsive  motions,  espe- 
cially of  the  mouth,  eyelids,  and  fingers, 
so  excessively  rapid  that  it  is  often  difficult 
to  follow  them. 

[Eclampsia  Nutans.  Salaam  eon'^ul- 
sion  ;  a  bending  forward  and  downvtrd 
of  the  head,  or  quick  nodding  freqm  jUf 
repeated.] 


ECL 


152 


EFF 


[ECLECTIC  («X£yu),  to  select).  Selected 
or  chosen  from  niiiong  others.] 

ECLEGMA  (tVXti;^!.),  to  lick).  Lincttis ; 
Unctiiarinm.  A  pharmaceutical  prepara- 
tion of  a  certain  consistence,  and  of  a  sweet 
flavour.     See  Lohoch. 

ECPHLYSIS  (iK(p\i^o),  to  bubble  up). 
Vesicular  eruption  confined  in  its  action  to 
the  surface.  This  term  comprehends  the 
several  species  of  pompholyx,  herpes, 
thypia,  and  eczema.  Compare  EmphJysis. 
ECPIIRONIA  {cK<ppwv,  out  of  one's 
Jnind).  Insanity;  craziness  ;  a  term  com- 
prising the  species  melancholy  and  mad- 
ness. 

ECPHYMA  {(K(t,vu>,  to  spring  out).  A 
cutaneous  excrescence,  including  the  se- 
veral species  verruca,  caruncula,  clavus, 
callus. 

ECPYESIS  (f«cirufa>,  to  suppurate).  Hu- 
mid scall,  including  the  species  impetigo, 
porrigo,  ecthyma,  and  scabies.  Compare 
Enipyesih. 

ECSTASIS  (i^icTafiai,  to  be  out  of  one's 
eenses).  Ecstasy,  or  trance  ;  [a  total  sus- 
pension of  sensibility,  voluntary  motion, 
and  generally  of  mental  power.] 

ECTHYMA  (iKdiia,  to  break  out).  An 
eruption  on  the  skin.  Irritable  pustule. 
Papulous  scall.  Tetter;  ulcerated  tetter. 
Inflammation  of  the  sebaceous  follicles, 
characterized  by  phlyzaceous  pustules. 

ECTOPIiE  (i*:,  out;  rdiros,  a  place).  Dis- 
placement of  bones  ;  luxations. 

[ECTOPTERYGOID  (Uria,  without; 
irTipvyouirii,  pterygoid).  Name  given  by 
Prof.  Owen  for  the  transverse  bone  of  Cu- 
vicr,  in  reptiles.] 

[ECTOZOON  {iKToi,  without;  ^(ior,  an 
animal).  A  general  term  for  parasitic 
animals  which  infest  the  exterior  of  the 
body.] 

ECTROPIUM  (hrphu),  to  evert).  Ever- 
lio  palpebrcB.  Eversion  of  the  eyelids. 
Compare  Enfropiuni. 

[ECTROTIC  («nr/iu<r(ca),  to  abortl. 
Abortive;  applied  to  a  medicine  which 
causes  abortion  ;  also  to  a  method  of  treat- 
ment which  arrests  the  development  of  a 
disease,  or  causes  its  abortion,  as  of  small- 
pox, by  the  application  to  the  pustules  of 
mercurial  ointment  or  nitrate  of  silver,  Ac] 
ECZEMA  {(K^fu).  to  boil  out).  Lite- 
rally, that  which  is  thrown  up  by  boiling. 
Heat  eruption  ;  minute  vesicles,  which  form 
into  thin  ilakes  or  crusts. 

1.  Eczema  sofnre.  Sun  heat ;  heat  spots; 
ari.^ing  in  a  part  which  has  been  exposed 
to  the  direct  rays  of  the  nun. 

2.  Eczema  impetigi nodes.  Depending 
on  a  local  irritation,  and  constituting  the 
grocers'  and  the  bn'rhlni/ers'  itch,  according 
M  tbc  exciting  cause  is  sugar  or  lime. 


3.  Erzemn  rnhrnm.  E.\citerl  by  the  use 
of  mercury,  and  formerly  called  erythema 
merciin'a/e. 

EDENTATA  (edentuhia,  toothless). 
Toothless  animals ;  quadrupeds  without 
front  teeth,  as  the  armadillo. 

EDULCORATION  (dulcis,  sweet). 
The  sweetening  of  any  medicinal  prepa- 
ration. Also  the  process  of  freeing  a  dif- 
ficultly soluble  substance  from  one  that 
is  easily  soluble  by  means  of  distilled 
water.  It  dilTers  little  from  lixiviution, 
except  that  the  former  term  respects  the 
insoluble  residue ;  the  latter,  the  soluble 
portion. 

EDULCORATOR.  Dropping  Bottle. 
An  instrument  for  supplying  small  quanti- 
ties of  water  to  test  tubes,  watch-glasses, 
<fec.  It  is  made  by  inserting  a  cork,  con- 
taining a  glass  tube,  into  a  phial  holding 
some  distilled  water.  The  phial  being  in- 
verted, the  portion  of  air  confined  above 
the  liquid  is  expanded  by  the  warmth  of 
the  hand,  and  expels  the  water,  drop  by 
drop,  or  in  a  stream,  according  as  the 
position  of  the  phial  is  perpendicular  ■or 
horizontal. 

EEL  OIL.  An  oil  procured  from  eels 
by  roasting;  employed  as  an  ointment  for 
stiff  joints,  and  by  ironmongers  for  pre- 
serving steel  from  rust. 

[EFFERENT  (c,  from;  fero,  to  con- 
vey). A  term  given  to  vessels  which  con- 
vej'  a  fluid  from  glands.  See  Vaea  effe- 
rentia.^ 

EFFERVESCENCE  {effervesco,  to 
grow  hot).  The  commotion  produced  in 
fluids  by  the  sudden  escape  of  gas,  in  the 
form  of  bubbles,  as   on   pouring  acid  on 

EFFERVESCING  DRAUGHT.  Dis- 
solve a  scruple  of  carbonate  of  soda  or 
potass  in  an  ounce  of  water,  and  two 
drachms  of  cinnamon  water  with  a  drachm 
and  a  half  of  sj'rup  of  orange  peel;  add 
a  tablespoonful  of  fresh  lemon  juice,  and 
drink  the  mixture  immediately. 

EFFLORESCENCE  (efilorcsco,  to  blow 
as  a  flower).  The  pulverescence  of  crys- 
tals, by  the  removal  of  their  moisture,  on 
exposure  to  the  air.  It  is  opposed  to  deli- 
quescence. [In  pathology  it  signifies  an 
eruption  of  the  skin.     See  Exanthcmu.'] 

EFFLUVIA  (efflno,  to  flow  out).  Ex- 
halations, vapours,  Ac.  They  are  distin- 
guished into  the  contagious,  as  the  rubeo- 
lous ;  marsh,  as  miasmata;  and  those  arising 
from  nnimnls  or  vegetables,  as  odours. 

EFFUSION  {effundn.  to  pour  out).  The 
escape  of  a  fluid  out  of  its  natural  vessel  or 
viseus  into  another  part.  Also,  the  secre- 
tion of  fluids  from  the  vessels,  as  of  lymph 
or  serum,  on  different  surfaces. 


EGE 


153 


ELE 


EGESTA  (e/jero,  to  carry  out).  A 
Latin  term  for  the  substances  earned  out 
of  the  body,  as  the  faeces,  Ac.     See  In- 

^'^eTgHTH  pair,  or  PNEUMO-GAS- 
TRIC.  The  nerve  which  supplies  the 
lungs,  the  heart,  the  stomach,  <fcc.,  —  the 
exciter  of  respiration. 

[  E  I L  0  I  D  (tiXt  1),  to  coil ;  clSos,  like- 
ness). Eiloides.  A  name  given  by  Dr.  J. 
C.  Warren  to  dermoid  tumours,  in  which 
the  skin  has  the  appearance  of  a  roll  or 
coil.] 

EJACULATORES  (ejacido,  to  cast  out). 
A  pair  of  muscles  surrounding  the  whole 
of  the  bulb  of  the  urethra.  As  ejaeulafores 
geminis,  thoy  act  under  the  influence  of  the 
reflex  function  ;  as  acceleratores  urina,  as 
voluntary  muscles. 

[EJECTION  {ejieio,  to  thrust  out). 
The  act  of  discharging  anything  from  the 
body.] 

[ELABORATION  {lahoro,  to  labour). 
The  difl"erent  changes  which  assimilable 
substances  undergo,  by  the  action  of  the 
living  organs,  before  becoming  nutritive.] 

EL^OSACCHARA  (naiov,  oil ;  sacchn- 
rum,  sugar).  The  mixtures  or  compounds 
of  volatile  oils  and  sugar. 

[ELAIDATE.  A  combination  of  elaidic 
acid  with  a  salifiable  base.] 

ELATDIC  ACID  {tXmov,  oil).  An  acid 
related  to  the  oleic  acid  of  oils. 

ELAIDIN.  A  white  saponifiable  fat, 
consisting  of  elaidic  acid  and  glycerin. 

ELAIN  (chtiov,  oil).  The  more  fluid 
part  of  one  of  the  proximate  principles  of 
hit.  This  and  etearine  constitute  the  fixed 
oils. 

[ELAIODATE.  A  combination  of  ela- 
iodic  acid  with  a  salifiable  base.] 

ELAIODON  (iXaiov,  oil).  The  name 
given  by  Herberger  to  the  igreusine  of 
BouUay.     See  fgreunine. 

ELAIOMETER  {eUtov,  oil;  ficTpov,  a 
measure).  An  intrument  for  detecting  the 
adulteration  of  olive  oil. 

ELAIS  GUINEENSIS.  The  Guinea 
Palm,  which  yields  the  palm  oil,  and,  it  is 
B.'iid,  the  best  kind  of  palm  wine. 

ELALDEHYDE.  The  coherent  mass 
info  which  pure  and  anhydrous  aldehyde 
is  transformed,  when  kept  for  some  time 
at  32°. 

ELAOPTEN  {eXaiov,  oil).  [Eleoptene.] 
The  liquid  portion  of  a  volatile  oil.  The 
'oncrete  portion  is  called  stenropten.  The 
volatile  oils,  when  exposed  to  cold,  gene- 
rally separate  into  a  solid  and  a  liquid 
portion,  showing  that  they  are  mixtures  of 
two  oils  difi"ering  in  fluidity.  These  terms 
were  first  applied  to  the  solid  and  fluid 
portions  of  fixed  oils. 


ELASTIC  GUM.  Caoutchouc;  India, 
rubber;  the  produce  of  the  Ficiis  tUiHliot 
and  other  plants. 

ELASTICITY.  The  property  or  power 
by  which  a  body  compressed  or  extended 
returns  to  its  former  state. 

ELATER  {iXttvvu,  to  drive).  A  spiral 
fibre,  found  in  great  numbers  mixed  with 
the  sporules,  in  the  thecae  of  some  crypto- 
garaic  plants. 

ELATERIUM  (cXaivut,  to  stimulate).  A 
term  applied  by  the  Greeks  to  any  purga- 
tive substance.  It  now  denotes  a  sub- 
stance procured  from  the  juice  surrounding 
the  seeds  of  the  Momordica  Elaterium,  or 
Squirting  Cucumber.  There  are  two  kinds, 
the  English  and  the  Maltese. 

Elaterin.  A  crystalline  substance,  con- 
stituting the  active  principle  of  elateriura. 
Dr.  Paris  applied  the  term  elatin  to  this 
substance  combined  with  the  green  resin 
also  found  in  elaterium. 

EL  AT  10.  Quixotism;  a  species  of 
mental  extravagance,  so  named  by  the 
rhetoricians,  and  importing,  with  them, 
"  elevated,  exalted,  magnificent  style,  or 
imagery." 

ELAYL.  The  name  given  by  BerzeMus 
to  hydruret  of  acetyl,  otherwise  called  ole- 
fiant  gns,  and  etherine. 

ELDER.  The  Sombnctis  nigra.  The 
dried  berries  are  called  gratia  aetea ;  and 
their  inspist^ated  juice,  elder  rob. 

ELECAMPANE  (contracted  from 
enula  eampana).  The  Inula  Heleiiriim,  a 
plant  of  the  order  CompositcB,  the  root  of 
which  yields  a  white  starchy  powder,  called 
■inuline. 

ELECTRICITY  (ijXcKrpov,  amber;  th« 
substance  in  which  the  electric  property 
was  first  discovered).  The  fluid  or  pro- 
perty in  nature  which  is  called  into  action 
in  its  simplest  form  b}'  rubbing — 

1.  Glass  —  which  exhibits  the  vitreous, 
plus,  or  positive  electricity;  i.  e.,  when  the 
substance  is  overcharged. 

2.  Resin  or  Amber  —  which  exhibits  the 
resinous,  minus,  or  negative  electricity; 
i.  e.,  when  the  substance  is  undercharged. 

Pheuoniena  of  ElectrifJy. 

1.  Excitation,  or  the  disturbance  of  the 
electric  equilibrium  by  friction,  elevation 
of  temperature,  contact,  Ac.  Bodies  have 
been  distinguished  into  conductors  and 
non-conductors,  according  to  the  facility 
with  which  the  electric  influence  passes,  or 
is  conducted  nlong  their  surfaces. 

2.  Attraction,  or  the  law  by  which  light 
bodies  move  rapidly  towards  an  excited 
surface. 

3.  liepulsion,  or  the  law  by  which  light 
bodies  fly  off  from  an  electrified  BurfacA 
after  contact. 


ELE 


154 


ELE 


4.  Distribvfion,  or  the  law  by  which 
electrified  bodies  transfer  their  properties 
to  others  with  which  they  come  in  contact. 
It  is  similar  to  the  conduction  of  caloric. 

5.  Induction,  or  the  law  by  which  an 
electrified  body  tends  to  produce  in  conti- 
gwous  substances  an  electric  state  opposite 
to  its  own. 

6.  Tension  or  intensity,  or  the  degree  to 
vhich  a  body  is  excited,  as  estimated  by 
the  electrometer.  It  must  be  distinguished 
Ircm  quantity. 

7.  Electr-ode  (Wdf,  a  way).  A  term  sy- 
nonymous with  pole  ;  it  denotes  the  boun- 
dary of  the  decomposing  matter  in  the  di- 
rection of  the  electric  current.  This,  and 
the  terms  in  the  two  following  paragraphs, 
were  introduced  by  Dr.  Faraday. 

8.  The  Electric  Currents  round  the 
earth  pursue  a  course  from  east  (dW,  up), 
to  west  {xaTU),  down) ;  hence,  if  a  body  to 
be  decomposed  be  similarly  placed,  the 
Anode  is  the  point  or  surface  at  which 
the  electricity  enters,  the  part  immedi- 
ately touching  the  positive  pole;  and  the 
Cathode,  the  point  or  surface  out  of  which 
it  passes,  —  the  part  next  to  the  negative 
pole. 

9.  Substances  directly  decomposable  by 
electricity  are  termed  Electro-lytes  {\vv>, 
to  set  free).  The  elements  of  an  electro- 
lyzed  body  are  called  ions ;  that  which  goes 
to  the  anode,  avion  ;  that  to  the  cathode, 
cation.  Thus,  if  water  be  electrolyzed, 
oxygen  and  hydrogen  are  ions — the  former 
an  anion,  the  latter  a  cation. 

10.  Electrical  column.  A  species  of  elec- 
trical pile,  invented  by  De  Luc,  composed 
of  thin  plates  of  different  metals  in  the 
usual  order,  with  discs  of  writing  paper 
interposed  between  them. 

n.  Electro-lysis  (Xvoi),  to  Hecovmpose).  A 
kind  of  decomposition  effected  by  electri- 
city. The  chemical  expression  equivalent 
to  this  is  zineolysis,  the  decompositions 
throughout  the  circle  being  referred  to  the 
inductive  action  of  the  affinities  of  zinc  or 
the  positive  metal. 

12.  Electro-meter  ( iifrpov,  a  measure). 
An  instrument  for  ascertaining  the  inten- 
ttV^  of  electricity.  Among  the  v.arieties  of 
thij  instrument  are  the  quadrant,  \nvenled 
by  Mr.  Henley,  and  the  electrical  balance 
of  Coulomb. 

13.  Electro-phoriis  {cfiigu),  to  convey). 
An  instrument  invented  by  Yolta,  for  the 
purpose  of  collecting  weak  electricity. 

14.  Electro-scope  (ckoziu,  to  examine).  An 
instrument  for  indicating  excitement,  and 
the  electrical  state  by  which  it  is  produced. 

15.  Electro-motion.  The  term  applied 
by  Volta  to  the  development  of  electricity 
in  voltaic  combinations. 


16.  Electro-dynamics  (livaim,  power). 
That  branch  of  electricity  which  relates 
to  the  action  of  voltaic  conductors  on  each 
other. 

17.  Electro-magnetism.  The  term  ap- 
plied to  that  branch  of  science  which  in- 
cludes the  mutual  action  of  conductors  and 
magnets. 

18.  Electro-metallurgy.  The  art  of  work- 
ing in  metals  by  the  galvanic  fluid.  See 
Electrotype. 

19.  Electro-tint.  An  application  of  elec- 
trotype, in  which  the  required  subject  is 
painted  on  copper  with  a  thick  varnish  or 
paint;  the  plate  is  then  prepared  in  the 
usual  way,  and  submitted  to  the  voltaic 
circuit ;  a  plate  is  thus  obtained  from  which 
prints  are  furnished. 

20.  Electro-type.  The  science  by  which 
facsimile  medals  are  executed  in  copper 
by  means  of  electricity.  It  consists  in 
preparing  for  a  negative  plate  models  or 
moulds  of  objects  to  be  copied  ;  and  in 
so  arranging  the  battery  or  apparatus 
which  generates  the  voltaic  current,  as  to 
release  the  metals  in  a  compact  and  solid 
form. 

21.  Electro-vital,  or  neuro-electric  cur- 
rents. The  name  of  two  electric  currents, 
supposed  to  exist  in  animals.  —  the  one 
external  and  cutaneous,  moving  from  the 
extremities  to  the  cerebro-spinal  axis ;  tho 
other  internal,  going  from  the  cerebro- 
spinal axis  to  the  internal  organs  situated 
beneath  the  skin. 

22.  Electric  aura.  A  current  or  breeze 
of  electrified  air,  employed  as  a  mild  sti- 
mulant in  electrifying  delicate  parts,  as 
the  eye. 

23.  Electrtc  friction.  A  mode  of  em- 
ploying electric  sparks  as  a  remedial  agent, 
by  drawing  them  through  flannel,  as  recom- 
mended by  Cavallo. 

24.  Electrizer's,  Harrington's.  Plates 
of  copper  and  zinc,  or  silver  and  zinc,  of 
various  forms,  for  medical  purposes. 

ELECTRO-PUXCTURATION  (pnngo, 
to  prick).  The  operation  of  inserting 
two  or  more  needles  in  a  part  or  organ 
affected,  and  then  touching  them  with 
the  wires  from  the  poles  of  a  galvanic 
machine. 

ELECTRO-STIMULATION.  The  name 
given  by  Dr.  Turnbull  to  the  sensation  of 
heat  and  tingling  caused  by  the  applica- 
tion of  veratria,  in  the  form  of  ointment,  to 
the  skin. 

ELECTRUM.  A  mixture  of  gold  and 
silver,  of  which  the  fifth  part  was  silver. 

ELECTUARIUM  (hXiKrov,  Hipp).  An 
Electuary;  an  ancient  form  of  prescription, 
retained  ir  the  pharmacopoeias  of  Edin- 
burgh and  Dublin,  but  rejected  in  that  ^)f 


ELE 


155 


EMA 


Lonaun.  Electuaries  are  in  general  extem- 
poraneous preparations  composed  of  dry 
powders,  formed  into  a  proper  consistence 
by  the  addition  of  syrup,  honey,  or  muci- 
lage.    See  Coii/ectio. 

ELEMENT.  This  term  denotes,  in 
Chemistry,  a  simple  substance, —  one  not 
known  to  contain  more  than  one  kind  of 
matter,  as  the  metal  iron.  The  rust  of 
iron,  on  the  other  hand,  is  a  compound, 
being  resolvable  into  metallic  iron,  oxy- 
gen, and  carbonic  acid. 

Ultimate  Element.  The  last  element  into 
which  a  body  can  be  decomposed  or  ana- 
lyzed J  thus,  oxygen,  hydrogen,  carbon, 
and  azote  are  the  ultimate  elements  of  all 
organized  matter. 

E  L  E  M  I .  A  fragrant,  fennel- scented 
resin,  produced  by  several  species  of 
Amyris. 

{Elemin.  A  crystallizable  resin  found 
in  Elemi.] 

[ELEOPTENE.     See  Elaopten.'] 

ELEPHANTI'ASIS  {l\t<pai,  an  ele- 
phant). Leprosy,  black  leprosy;  elephant 
leg.  There  are  two  diseases  so  named, 
from  the  supposed  resemblance  of  the  skin 
of  leprous  persons  to  that  of  the  elephant; 
or  from  the  misshapen  leg  in  the  Arabian 
leprosy  being  supposed  to  resemble  that 
of  the  elephant. 

1.  Elephantiasis  Arahttm.  The  original 
Arabic  name  was  dal  fil  —  literally,  ele- 
phant disease.  In  the  West  Indies,  it  is 
called  Barbados  leg,  sometimes  yam  leg, 
from  the  supposed  resemblance  of  the  af- 
fected limb  to  the  form  of  this  root;  in 
Ceylon  it  is  called  Galle  leg ;  and  on  the 
peninsula  of  India,  Gochia  leg.  In  the 
Malabar  language,  it  is  called  anay  Icaal, 
which  also  means  elephant  leg. 

2.  Elephantiasis  GroBCorum.  Tubercular 
Elephantiasis.  It  has  been  called  leonti- 
asis  and  satyriasis,  from  the  disfiguration 
of  the  countenance,  suggesting  the  idea 
of  a  wild  beast  or  satyr.  It  is  the  Juzam 
of  the  older  Arabians. 

3.  The  Pelagra  of  Milan,  the  Rosa  nstu- 
rica  of  Spain,  the  Crimean  disease  of  Pallas 
and  Gmelin,  and  the  Mai  rouge  of  Cayenne, 
are  all  closely  allied  to  it. 

[ELETTARIA.  A  new  genus  of  plants 
of  the  natural  order  Scitaminese  {Brown), 
Zingiberaceae  (Lindley).'] 

[Elettaria  Curdamomiun,  The  systema- 
tic name  for  the  plant  which  yields  the 
officinal  Cardamom.] 

[Elettaria  major.  The  systematic  name 
of  the  plant  which  yields  the  Ceylon  Car- 
damom.] 

ELEVA'TOR  (ehvo,  to  raise).  A  name 
applied  to  certain  muscles,  wlioso  office  it 
ia  to  elevate  any  part;  and  to  au  instru- 


ment for  raising  depressed  portions  of  th« 
cranium. 

ELF-SIDENNE.  Elf- squatting;  the  old 
Anglo-Saxon  name  for  Ephialtes,  incubus, 
or  night-mare. 

ELIQUATION  {eliquo,  to  clarify).  The 
separation  by  heat  of  a  more  fusible  sub- 
stance from  another  less  fusible. 

ELIXIR.  An  Arabic  term,  denoting 
an  essence,  or  pure  mass  without  any 
dregs-;  and  formerly  applied  tc  compound 
tinctures. 

1.  Elixir  paregoricum.  Paregoric  Elixir, 
or  the  Tinct.  Camphora)  Comp. 

2.  Elixir  proprietatis.  Elixir  of  Nature, 
or  the  Tinct.  Aloes  et  Myrrhaj. 

3.  Elixir  Sacrum.  Sacred  Elixir,  or  the 
Tinctura  Rhei  et  Aloes. 

4.  Elixir  salutis.  Elixir  of  Health,  or  t1|o 
Tinctura  Sennae  Comp. 

5.  Elixir  stomachicum.  Stomachic  Elixir, 
or  the  Tinct.  Gentianaj  Comp. 

6.  Elixir  vitrioli.  The  Acidum  Sulphu- 
ricum  Aromaticura. 

7.  Elixir  anti-arthritic,  of  Cadet  de  Gas- 
sicourt.  A  mixture  of  the  three  tinctures 
of  aloes,  guaiacum,  and  myrrh. 

8.  Elixir  of  Daffy.  The  Tinct.  SennaD 
Comp.,  with  treacle  instead  of  sugar-candy, 
and  the  addition  of  aniseeds  and  elecam- 
pane roots. 

ELLAGIC  ACID  (from  the  word  galle, 
read  backward).  An  acid  which  is  ob- 
tained from  galls,  in  the  process  for  making 
gallic  acid. 

[ELM  BARK.  The  inner  bark  of  Ul- 
mus  campentris.      See  Ulmus.^ 

ELUTRIATION  (elntrio,  to  cleanse). 
The  process  of  washing,  by  which  the 
lighter  earthy  parts  .are  separated  from  the 
heavier  and  metallic. 

ELY'TRON  (IXvTpov).  A  sheath;  the 
hard  case  which  covers  the  wings  of  cole- 
opterous insects.     The  vagina. 

1.  Elytro-cele  {k)j\>i,  a  tumour).  The 
name  given  by  Vo^el  to  vagin.il  hernia. 

2.  Elytr-o'ides  (f7<5os,  likeness).  Sheath- 
like ;  a  term  apjilied  to  the  tunica  vagina- 
lis ;  also  to  the  pessary  of  M.  J.  Cloquet. 

[3.  Ely tro-plasty  {Khiaao>,  to  form).  The 
operation  of  closing  a  vesico-vaginal  fistu- 
lous opening  by  taking  a  flap  from  the 
labia  or  nates.] 

[4.  Elytro-ptosis  (tttScii;,  a  falling  down): 
Prolapsus  of  the  vagina.] 

6.  Elytro-rrhapia  (fiaipfi,  a  sut^jre).  Su- 
ture of  the  vagina ;  an  operation  for  the 
prevention  of  prolapsus  uteri. 

EMACIATION  (emacio,  to  make  lean). 
Marasmus.  General  extenuation  of  the 
body,  with  debilitv. 

EMANSIO  MENSIUM.  Retention  of 
the  menses,  called  by  many  writers  mena- 


EMA 


156 


BMP 


ttatio ;  and  by  Frank,  amenorrlioea  tirun- 
cularum. 

EMARGINATE.  Having  a  notch  at 
the  upper  extremity,  as  if  a  portion  had 
been  cut  out  of  the  margin. 

EMASCULATION  {emasculo,  to  render 
impotent).  Privation  of  viriiity;  castra- 
tion ;  removal  of  the  testes. 

EMBALMING.  The  filling  a  dead  body 
with  spices,  gums,  and  other  antiseptics, 
to  prevent  putridity. 

EMBOITEMENT  (the  situation  of  one 
box  within  another;  from  huite,  a  box). 
A  term  used  by  Bonnet  to  describe  that 
species  of  generation,  by  which  hundreds 
and  thousands  of  individuals  lie  one 
within  the  other,  each  possessing  a  com- 
plete series  of  organized  parts.  See  Evo- 
lution. 

EMBROCATION  {i,,lipix'»,  to  moisten). 
An  external  fluid  application,  for  rubbing 
any  part  of  the  body. 

EMBRYO  (fV,  in;  /?pi5ai,  to  bud  forth). 
The  ovum  in  utero,  before  the  fourth  month, 
after  which  it  is  called  f'jeiutt.  Also,  the 
rudiment  of  the  future  plant,  contained 
within  the  seed. 

1.  Emhryo-lagy  (>6yoi,  an  account).  A 
description  of  the  embryo. 

2.  Emhryo-tomy  {rfftvo),  to  cut).  The 
dismemberment  of  the  foetus  in  utero,  in 
order  to  admit  of  delivery. 

3.  Emhry-ulcia  (?X<c(d.  to  draw).  The 
same  as  embryotomy.  It  is  performed  by 
means  of  a  blunt  hook  or  forceps,  termed 
»mhryulc}ia. 

4.  Embryo-tegn  {tego,  to  cover).  A  small 
callosity  observed  in  some  seeds,  at  a  short 
distance  from  the  hilum  ;  it  gives  way,  like 
a  lid,  at  the  time  of  germination,  for  the 
emission  of  the  radicle. 

EMERY.  A  variety  of  corundum.  The 
powder  is  obtained  by  trituration,  attached 
to  brown  paper  called  emery  paper,  and 
u.sed  for  polishing,  for  preparing  razor- 
strops,  Ac. 

[EMESIS  (f^£u>,  to  vomit).  The  act  of 
vomitiner.] 

EMETIC  (J,u'w,  to  vomit).  A  sub- 
stance which  causes  vomiting.  Emetics 
are  termed  topical,  when  they  act  only 
when  taken  into  the  stomach,  as  mus- 
tard ;  specific,  when  they  act  by  being 
introduced  into  the  circulation,  as  emetic 
tartar. 

1.  Emetic  tartar,  or  tartarized  antimony : 
tartrate  of  antimony  and  potash,  or  the 
antiinonium  tartari/atum. 

2.  Enietin.  [Eniitia,  Einctinn.'\  The 
emetic  principle  of  ipecacuanha;  it  has 
been  discovered  to  consist  of  a  peculiar 
alkaline  basis  which  may  be  termed  c.meta, 
acid,  and  colouring  matter.     Dr.  Paris  says 


that  emeia  is  to  emetin  what  white  crystal- 
lized sugar  is  to  moist  sugar. 

[EMETO-CATHARSIS.  A  compound 
term,  signifying  vomiting  and  purging  at 
the  same  time.] 

[EMETO-CATHARTIC.  A  medicine 
which  excites,  at  the  same  time,  vomiting 
and  purging.] 

EMMENAGOGUES  (IpijAfivta,  the 
menses;  ayw,  to  induce).  Medicines  which 
promote  the  catamenial  discharge,  or  the 
menses. 

EMME'NIA  {h,  in  ;  ,i},v,  a  month).  The 
catamenial  discharge,  or  menses. 

EMOLLIENTS  (emollio,  to  soften). 
Agents  which  diminish  the  tone  of  the 
living  tissues,  and  cause  relaxation  or 
weakness.  AVhen  employed  for  the  pur- 
pose of  sheathing  surfaces  from  the  action 
of  injurious  substances,  they  are  called 
dentulcents. 

EMPATHEMA  (iv,  and  nae>,f,a,  affec- 
tion). Ungovernable  passion  ;  inclurling 
excitement,  depression,  and  hair-brnined 
passion,  or  the  manie  situ  dSlire  of  Pincl. 

EMPHLYSIS  (fV,  and  (pXvcts,  a  vesi- 
cular  tumour,  or  eruption).  Ichorous  ex- 
anthem  ;  including  miliary  fever,  thrush, 
cow-pox,  water-pox,  pemphigus,  and  ery- 
sipelas. 

EMPHYMA  (iv,  and  ^I'u,  to  spring 
forth).  Tumour;  including  the  sarcoma- 
tous, the  encysted,  and  the  bony  species. 

EMPHYSE'MA  (e,x^vmii^,  to  inflate). 
Literally,  that  which  is  blown  in  ;  wind- 
drops}'.  A  swelling  produced  by  air, 
diffused  in  the  cellular  tissue.  It  is  dis- 
tinguished into  the  traumatic,  when  the 
air  has  been  introduced  b}'  a  solution  of 
continuity  ;  and  the  idiopathic,  or  sponta- 
neous, when  the  gas  is  developed  within 
the  cells. 

EMPIRIC  {tv,  in;  Tzi'ipa,  experiment). 
Formerly,  one  who  practised  medicine  upon 
experience,  without  regard  to  the  rules  of 
science  ;  it  now  signifies  a  quack,  or  vender 
of  nostrums. 

[EMPIRICISM.  The  practice  of  physio 
acquired  mcrclv  from  experience.] 

EMPLA STRUM  ( cf<7r>aV(ru.,  to  spread 
upon).  A  plaster;  a  solid  and  tenacious 
compound,  adhesive  at  the  ordinary  heat 
of  the  human  body.  Plasters  have  been 
termed  solid  ointments,  as  they  may  be  said 
to  differ  only  in  consistence  from  liniments, 
ointments,  and  cerates. 

[The  following  are  the  officinal  'Ph, 
U.  S.)  Plasters,  with  the  forniula3  for  their 
preparation  : — 

[1.  Emjtiaslrum  Ammoniaci.  Ammoniac 
Plaster.  R.  Ammoniac,  ,^ v.;  diluted  ace- 
tic acid,  Oss.  Dissolve  the  ammoniac  in 
the  diluted  acetic  acid,  and  strain;   then 


EMP 


157 


EMP 


evaporate  the  solution  by  means  of  a  water- 
bath,  stirring  constantly  until  it  acquires  a 
proper  consistence.] 

[2.  Emplastrum  Ammoniaci  cum  Ffydrar- 
gyro.  Plaster  of  Ammoniac  with  Mercury. 
Jl.  Ammoniac,  Ibj.;  Mercury,  ^iij.;  Olive 
oil,  f^j-;  Sulphur,  gr.  viij.  Heat  the  oil, 
and  gradually  add  the  sulphur,  constantly 
stirring  until  they  unite ;  then  add  the 
mercury,  and  triturate  until  globules  no 
longer  appear.  Boil  the  ammoniac  with 
sufficient  water  to  cover  it  until  they  are 
mixed ;  then  strain  through  a  hair  sieve, 
and  evaporate,  by  means  of  a  water-bath, 
until  a  small  portion  taken  from  the  vessel 
hardens  on  cooling.  Lastly,  add  the  am- 
moniac, while  yet  hot,  gradually  to  the 
mi.xture  of  oil,  sulphur,  and  mercury,  and 
thoroughly  incorporate  all  the  ingredi- 
ents.] 

[3.  Emplostrum  Aasafoetidcs.  Assafoetida 
Plaster.  R.  Assafoetida,  Lead  Plaster, 
each  Ibj. ;  Galbnnum,  Yellow  Wax,  each 
ftss. ;  alcohol,  Oiij.  Dissolve  the  assafoe- 
tida and  galbanum  in  the  alcohol  with  the 
aid  of  a  water-bath,  strain  the  liquor  while 
hot,  and  evaporate  to  the  consistence  of 
honey ;  then  add  the  lead  plaster  and  wax 
previously  melted  together,  stir  the  mix- 
turo  woli,  and  evaporate  to  the  proper  con- 
sis'f.ence.] 

[4.  Empfnatram  Bellaclonn<s.  Eellndonna 
Plaster.  R-  Resin  Plaster,  %u}.;  Extract 
of  Belladonna,  ^iss.  Add  the  extract  to 
the  plaster,  previously  melted  by  the  heat 
of  a  water-bath,  and  mix.] 

[5.  Emplastrum  Fcrri.  Iron  Plaster. 
(Emplastrum  roborans  —  strengthening 
plaster.)  R.  Subcarbonate  of  Iron,  ^iij.; 
Lead  Plaster,  Ibij. ;  Burgundy  Pitch,  Ibss. 
Add  the  subcarbonate  of  iron  to  the  lead 
plaster  and  Burgundy  pitch,  previously 
melted  together,  and  stir  them  constantly 
until  they  thicken  upon  cooling.] 

[6.  Emplastrum  Galhani  Compoaitum. 
Compound  Galbanum  Plaster.  R.  Gal- 
banum, .^viij.;  Turpentine,  J^x.:  Burgundy 
Pitch,  ,^iij. ;  Lead  Plaster,  Ibiij.  To  the 
galbanum  and  turpentine,  previously  melted 
together  and  strained,  add  first  the  Bur- 
gundy pitch,  and  afterwards  the  lead  plas- 
ter, melted  over  a  gentle  fire,  and  mix  the 
whole  together.] 

[7.  Emplastrum  Hydrarmjri.  Mercurial 
Plaster.  R.  Mercury,  3vj.;  Olive  oil. 
Resin,  of  each,  .^ij. ;  Lead  Plaster,  Ibj. 
Melt  the  oil  and  resin  together,  and  when 
they  become  cool,  rub  the  mercury  with 
them  till  the  globules  disappear;  then  gra- 
dually add  the  lead  plaster  previously 
/nelted,  and  mix  the  whole  together.] 

[8.  Emplastrum  Opii.     Opium    Piaster. 
R.    Opium,   in   powder,  5ij.j    Burgundy 
14 


Pitch,  .^iij. ;  Lead  Plaster,  !bj. ;  boiling 
water,  fjiv.  Melt  together  the  lead  plas- 
ter and  Burgundy  pitch;  then  add  the 
opium  previously  mixed  with  the  water, 
and  boil  them  over  a  gentle  fire  to  the 
proper  consistence.] 

[9.  Emplastrum  Picia  BurgtmdiccE.  Bur 
gundy  Pilch  Plaster.  R.  Burgundy  Pitch, 
Ibvj. ;  Yellow  Wax,  tbss.  Melt  them  to- 
gether, and  stir  constantly  till  they  thicken 
on  cooling.] 

[10.  Emplastrum  Picia  cum  Cantharide. 
Plaster  of  Pitch  with  Spanish  Flies.  (Em- 
plastrum calefacieuK  —  warming  plaster.) 
R.  Burgundy  Pitch,  Ibiijss. ;  Cerate  of 
Spanish  Flies,  Ibss.  Melt  them  together 
by  means  of  a  water-bath,  and  stir  them 
constantly  till  they  thicken  upon  cooling.] 
[11.  Emplastrum  Plumbi.  Lead  Plaster. 
R.  Semi-vitrified  Oxide  of  Lead,  in  very 
tine  powder,  lb  v.;  Olive  oil,  cong.,j.;  water, 
Oij.  Boil  them  together  over  a  gentle  fire, 
stirring  constantly,  until  the  oil  and  oxide 
of  lead  unite  into  a  plaster.  It  will  be 
proper  to  add  a  little  boiling  water,  if  that 
employed  at  the  commencement  be  nearly 
all  consumed  before  the  end  of  the  pro- 
cess.] 

[12.  Emplastrum  ResiucB.  Resin  Plaster. 
(Adhesive  Plaster.)  R.  Resin,  in  powder, 
Ibss.;  Lead  Plaster,  Ibiij.  To  the  lead 
plaster,  melted  over  a  gentle  fire,  add  the 
resin,  and  mix  them.] 

[13.  Emplastrum  Saponis.  Soap  Plaster. 
R.  Soap,  sliced,  ,^iv. ;  Lead  Plaster,  Ibiij. 
Rub  the  soap  with  sufficient  water  to 
bring  it  to  a  semi-fluid  state ;  then  mix  it 
with  the  plaster  previously  melted,  and 
boil  to  the  proper  consistence.] 

EMPRESMA  (iv,  and  vpfidu),  U,  burn). 
Internal  inflammation  ;  a  term  employed, 
in  its  simple  sense,  by  Hippocrates,  Ac, 
and  revived  by  Dr.  Good  as  a  generic  term 
for  all  those  visceral  inflammations  gene- 
rally distinguished  by  the  suffix  -itis, 

EMPROSTHO'TONOS  { ciATTfjoadtv,  be. 
fore  ;  rtiVw,  to  draw).  Clonic  spasm  fixing 
the  body  forward.     Compare  Tctauus. 

EMPYE'MA  (fi/,  within  ;  n-iloi-,  pus). 
An  internal  abscess,  particularly  of  the 
lungs;  matter  in  the  chest.  This  term 
was  originally  applied  by  the  ancients  to 
every  collection  of  purulent  matter;  it 
was  subsequently  confined  to  effusions 
into  the  pleura,  and  abscesses  of  the 
lungs ;  it  is  now  applied  by  surgeons  to 
effusions  into  the  pleura  only :  hence 
the  terms,  empyema  of  pus,  of  blood,  of 
water  and  air,  are  often  used  as  syno- 
nyms of  pleurisy,  ha;mothorax,  hydrotho- 
rax,  and  pneumothorax.  Chronic  pleu- 
risy constitutes  th(.  "purulent  empyema" 
of  surgeons. 


EMP 


158 


END 


EMPYESIS  {iiiKvioi,  to  suppurate).  Pus- 
tulous cxantheni ;  a  terra  u?cJ  bj-  Hippo- 
crates, and  including,  in  Dr.  Good's  sys- 
tfni.  variola  or  sraall-pox. 

[Empyeiis  ociili  (iv,  in  ;  viov,  pus).  Sup- 
puration of  the  eye.     See  Hypophim.'] 

EMPYREUMA  (tpL^vpeiw,  to  set  on  fire; 
from  xDp,  fire).  Peculiar  vapours  produced 
by  destructive  distillation.  Hence  the 
term  empyrenmntic  is  applied  to  the  acid, 
and  to  the  oil,  which  result  from  the  de- 
structive distillation  of  cf^e/ot?.?  substances; 
nnd,  hence,  hartshorn  is  called  the  empy- 
cumatic  alkali. 

EMULGENTS  {emnlgeo,  to  milk  out). 
A  designation  of  the  arteries  and  veins 
of  the  kidneys,  which  were  supposed  to 
strain,  or  milk  out,  the  serum.  A  term  also 
applied  to  remedies  which  excite  the  flow 
of  bile. 

EMULSIN.  Vegetable  albumen  of 
almonds;  a  constituent  of  almond  emul- 
Bion.  A  peculiar  acid  is  procured  from  it, 
termed  etim/sic  acid. 

EMULSIO  {evinhjco,  to  milk).  An  emul- 
sion ;  a  mixture  of  oil  and  water,  made  by 
means  of  mucilage,  sugar,  or  yolk  of  egg. 
This  term  is  used  by  the  Edinburgh  College 
tor  the  Misturci  of  the  London  Pbarmaco- 
pwia  [and  Ph.  U.  S.] 

EMUNCTORY  (cimmrjo,  to  wipe  out). 
An  excretory  duet;  a  canal  through  which 
the  contents  of  an  organ,  as  the  gall-blad- 
der, are  discharged. 

ENAMEL.  The  hard  exterior  surface 
of  the  teeth.  Also  a  white  glass  formed 
of  peroxide  of  tin,  Ac. 

EXANTHESIS  (h,  and  ivQiu,,  to  blos- 
som). Rash  exanthem  :  including  scarlet- 
fever,  measles,  and  nettle-rash. — Good. 

ENARTHROSIS  {h,  and  <>p0poi;,a  joint). 
A  ball-and-socket  joint.     Sec  Articuhition. 

ENCANTHUS  (fV,  in  ;  KdvOoi,  the  corner 
of  the  eye).  A  disease  of  the  caruncula 
Inchrvmalis. 

ENCEPHALON  {iv,  in;  Kti>n\h,  the 
head).  The  brain ;  the  contents  of  the 
skull,  consisting  of  the  cerebrum,  cere- 
lifllum,  medulla  oblongata,  and  mem- 
tiranes. 

1.  EiirephaJata.  A  term  applied  by  Dr. 
Grant  to  the  Fifth  sub-kingdom  of  Animals, 
or  Vertebrnfa,  comprising  animals  in  which 
the  brain  is  enclosed  in  a  bony  cavity.  The 
classes  are  the  pisces,  amphibia,  reptilia, 
avps,  and  mammalia. 

2.  Encephal-itis.  Inflammation  of  the 
br«in ;  as  distinguished  from  meningitis, 
arnchnitia,  or  inflammation  of  the  mem- 
brancii. 

3.  Encejihaln-cele  (nr^Ai/,  a  tumour).  Her- 
nia of  the  brain,  through  the  walls  of  the 


cranium,  by  a  congenital  opening,  a  r»sc- 
ture,  Ac. 

4.  Eiicephal-oid  [clioifW^encss).  A  term 
applied  to  a  morbid  product,  or  enccpha- 
losis,  the  cut  surface  of  which  resembles 
brain. 

[5.  Encephaloma.    Hernia  cerebri.] 

ENCHELIDE  MONAD.  An  animal- 
cule  which  performs  the  usual  function  of 
the  green  parts  of  plants,  decomposing  car- 
bonic iicid  and  evolving  oxygen,  under  the 
influence  of  the  light  of  the  sun. 

[ENCHONDROMA  {iv,  into;  x^^^ou  » 
cartilage).  A  tumour  or  growth  of  a  carti- 
laginous consistence.] 

EN-CYSTED  (h,  in  ;  Kvanu  a  cyst).  A 
term  applied  to  tumours  which  consist  ">! 
matter  contained  in  a  sac  or  cyst. 

ENDE'MIC  {iv,  among;  iijf/os,  a  peo 
pie).  An  epithet  for  diseases  peculiar  to 
the  inhabitants  of  particular  countries  — 
native  diseases. 

EN-DERMIC.  A  term  indicative  of  tho 
method  of  applj'ing  medicines  to  the  de- 
nuded dermis.  It  is  also  called  the  em- 
plastro-endermic  method. 

[ENDIVE.  Common  name  for  the  Ci- 
chon'iim  endlva.^ 

[ENDEXOTERIC  {evSov,  within;  t^u>, 
without).  A  term  applied  to  a  series  of 
periodic,  vital  phenomena,  or  changes  in- 
tended to  denote  such  as  result  from  causes 
both  internal  or  proper  to,  and  external  or 
independent  of  the  organism  :  that  is,  com- 
pounded of  esoteric  and  exoteric  series. — 
Mtii/ne.'] 

ENDO  {ivSov,  within).  A  Greek  prepo- 
sition, signifying  within. 

[1.  Evdo-briinchiatis  {fipaYX'"'  R'H"). 
Having  gills  within  ;  applied  to  a  family  of 
Anne/ides,  which  have  no  external  gills.] 

2.  Endo-cnrdiiim  {icapiia,  the  heart).  A 
colourless  transparent  membrane,  which 
lines  the  interior  of  the  heart.  Inflam- 
mation of  this  membrane  is  termed  endo- 
carditis. 

3.  Endo-carp  {xapiris,  fruit).  The  in- 
nermost portion  of  the  pericarp.  In  some 
fruits  it  presents  a  bony  consistence,  as  in 
the  peach,  and  has  been  termed  putameu. 
See  Pericarp. 

[4.  Evdochrome  {xpHfa.  colour).  Tho 
granular  matter  contained  in  the  interior 
of  the  vegetable  cell.] 

[5.  Endogastritis  {yaarfip,  the  stomach). 
Inflammation  of  the  lining  membrane  of 
the  stomach.] 

6.  Endo-gen  { ycvvilia,  to  produce).  A 
plant  whose  stem  grows  by  internal  in- 
crease, as  a  palm.     See  Ej-ogai. 

7.  Endo-phlaum  {<p\otds,  bark).  Another 


END 


159 


ENS 


Dame  for  liher — the  innermost  layer  of  the 
bark  of  e.cogens. 

8.  Endo-pleitra  {■n'Xcvpa,  the  side).  The 
internal  integument  of  the  seed,  also  termed 
tunica  interna,  tegmen,  hilofiire,  <fec. 

9.  Endo-rrliizous  (fii(,a,  a  root).  A  term 
expressive  of  the  mode  of  germination  of 
Endogens,  in  which  the  radicle  is  emitted 
from  the  substance  of  the  radicular  extre- 
mity, and  is  sheathed  at  its  base  by  the 
substance  from  which  it  protrudes.  This 
Bheath  is  termed  the  coleoptile. 

[10.  Endo-skeleton.  Internal  skeleton, 
AB  the  skeleton  of  the  vertebrata,  as  dis- 
ticct  from  the  exo-skeleton  or  external 
skeleton  of  the  Crustacea  and  testacea.  See 
SkeletonJ] 

11.  Endo-sperminm  (a::(filia,!teeA).  The 
name  given  by  Richard  to  the  alhnmen 
of  other  botanists.  Jussieu  termed  \i  peri- 
sj)erm. 

12.  Endo-stome  {arfiita,  a  mouth).  The 
orifice  of  the  inner  integument  of  the  ovule, 
in  plants. 

13.  Endo-thcciiim  {6i)Krj,  a  case).  The 
name  given  by  Purkinje  to  the  lining  of 
the  anther,  consisting  of  fibro-cellular  tis- 
sue. 

[ENDOGENOUS  ANEURISMS.  A 
term  proposed  by  Crisp  to  designate  spon- 
taneous aneurisms  or  those  arising  from 
lesions  of  the  inner  coats  of  arteries.] 

ENDOSMO'SIS  (Iv&ov,  within;  (Ltr/^dy, 
impulsion).  [^Endosmose.']  The  propertj' by 
which  rarer  fluids  pass  through  membra- 
nous substances  into  a  cavity  or  space  con- 
taining a  denser  fluid.  M.  Dutrochet,  who 
has  introduced  this  term,  with  a  knowledge 
of  the  raotory  principle  to  which  it  refers, 
has  used  others  explicative  of  his  views  of 
Bonie  operations  in  the  animal  economy  : 
such  is  hyperendosmoHe,  or  the  state  of 
things  in  inflammation  ;  with  this  are  as- 
sociated adjJuxion,  or  accumulation  of  the 
fluids,  and  impidsion,  or  increased  flow  of 
the  fluids  onwards.  Thus,  inflammation 
is  said  to  be  "bat  d'adfluxion,  et  oriyine 
d'impulsion." 

Endosmo-meter  {endosmoais,  impulsion  : 
licrfiov,  a  measure).  An  instrument  con- 
trived by  Dutrochet  for  measuring  the 
force  of  the  endosmosmic  function. 

ENECIA  (I'lvcKris,  continuous).  A  term 
denoting  continued  action,  and  applied  by 
Dr.  Good  to  continued  fever,  including  the 
several  species  of  inflammatory,  typhus, 
and  synochal  fever.  These  were  formerly 
called  continentes,  from  their  being  sup- 
posed to  be  unattended  by  any  change  or 
relaxation  whatever. 

EN'EMA  (Ivitifii,  to  inject).  A  clyster, 
lavement,  or  injection.  A  formula  used 
lor  conveying  both  nourishment  and  medi- 


cine to  the  system,  under  particularly  mor- 
bid circumstances. 

[1.  Enema  Aloes.  Clyster  of  Aloes.  IJ. 
Aloes,  Qij.;  Carbonate  of  Potassa,  gr.  xv.; 
Decoction  of  Barley,  Oss.  Rub  and  mix 
together.  Used  for  ascarades  in  the  rec- 
tum, and  as  a  laxative  in  constipation.] 

[2.  Enema  Assa/oetidce.  Clyster  of  Assa- 
foetida.  R.  Assafoetida,  3Jv  Decoction  of 
Barley,  Oss.  Rub  the  assafoetida  with  the 
decoction  gradually  added  till  tliey  aio 
thoroughly  mixed.  Used  as  carminative, 
antispasmodic,  and  laxative.] 

[3.      Enema     Cutharttcnm.  Cathartic 

Clyster.  R.  Common  Salt,  a  table-spoon- 
ful;  Olive  oil  and  molasses,  of  each,  two 
table-spoonsful;  warm  water,  Oj.  Used  as 
a  laxative.] 

[4.  Enema  Colocynthidis.  Clyster  of 
Coloeynth.  R.  Extract  of  Colocynth, 
^ss. ;  soft  soap,  ^j, ;  water,  Oj.  Mix  welt. 
Used  when  an  active  purgative  effect  is 
desired,  as  in  obstinate  colic  and  constipa- 
tion.] 

[5.  Enema  Opii  vel  Anodyniim.  Clyrter 
of  Opium.  R.  Laudanum,  gr.  Ix. ;  S<p1ii- 
tion  of  Starch,  or  rich  flaxseed  mucilii{;e, 
f^j.  to  f^ij.] 

[6.  Enema  TerehintliticB.  Clyster  of 
Turpentine.  R.  Oil  of  Turpentine,  f^J.  ; 
yolk  of  one  egg;  Decoction  of  Barley, 
f^xix.  Used  as  a  laxative,  and  for  the 
removal  of  worms  from  the  rectum.] 

EN-EPIDERMIC.  A  term  indicative 
of  the  method  of  applying  medicines  to  the 
epidermis,  unassisted  by  friction,  as  when 
blisters,  fomentations,  &c.,  are  employed. 
See  Endermlc. 

[ENGORGEMENT.  An  overfulne.^s, 
or  obstruction  of  the  vessels  of  a  part;  con- 
gestion.] 

[ENGOUEMENT.  Obstruction  of  a 
conduit  by  matters  accumulated  in  it.] 

EN^"EANDRIA(£l'^■£u,  nine;  avrip,  man). 
The  ninth  class  of  plants  in  Linnteus's  sys- 
tem, comprehending  those  which  have  iiino 
stamens. 

[Enncandrons.  Having  nine  stamens 
of  about  equal  length.] 

ENNUI.  Weariness;  listless  fatigue  if 
the  mind. 

ENS.  The  participle  present  of  tlio 
verb  sum,  employed  as  a  substantive,  ir 
philosophical  language,  for  any  being  or 
existence.  This  term  denotes,  in  che- 
mistry, a  substance  supposed  to  contain 
all  the  qualities  or  virtues  of  the  inf;re- 
dients  from  which  it  is  drawn,  in  a  small 
compass  : — 

1.  Ens  Mart  is.  Ferrum  Ammoniatnm 
Ammoniatcd  Iron,  or  Martial  Flowers  of 
the  muriate  of  ammonia  iind  iron. 

2.  Ens  Veneris.       Th.c    ancient    desig- 


ENS 


160 


EPI 


nation  of  the  muriate  of  ammonia  and 
copper. 

3.  Ens  prtmtim.  A  name  given  by  the 
alcliemists  to  a  tincture  which  they  sup- 
posed to  have  the  power  of  transmuting 
the  metals. 

ENSIFORM  (enst's,  a  sword;  forma, 
likeness).  [Sword-shaped.]  A  Latin  term 
applied  to  the  sword-like  cartilage  of  the 
sternum.  The  corresponding  term  in 
Greek  is  xiphoid. 

ENTASIS  {ivTiivia,  to  stretch).  A  term 
denoting  intention,  or  stretching,  and  ap- 
l)lied  by  Good  to  constrictive  spasm,  includ- 
ing cramp,  wry-neck,  locked-jaw,  Ac. 

JENTERA  (IvTcpa,  the  bowels;  from  hrbi, 
within).     The  intestines. 

[1.  Eiiterahjia  (a\yog,'^a.v[i).  Neuralgia 
of  the  bowels.] 

2.  Enteric.    Belonging  to  the  intestines. 

3.  Enter-itis.  Inflammation  of  the  in- 
testines—  the  termination  in  itis  being  the 
nosological  sign  of  inflammation. 

4.  Entero-cele  {KijXri,  a  tumour).  A  her- 
nia, the  contents  of  which  are  intestine. 

5.  Entero-epiplo-cele  ( fri'irXoov,  omen- 
tum; Ki)Xn,  a  tumour).  A  hernia,  the  con- 
tents of  which  are  both  intestine  and 
omentum. 

6.  Entero-tithvs  (\iOoi,  a  stone).  An 
intestinal  concretion,  as  a  bezoar,  a  calcu- 
lus. Ac. 

[7.  Eufero-rrhoea  (oetit,  to  flow).  An  in- 
creased secretion  from  .he  mucous  glands 
of  the  intestines.] 

8.  Eutero-rrhaphia  (paipfl,  a  sutuTe).  A 
suture  of  the  divided  edges  of  an  intestine. 

9.  Eutero-tome  ( Ti/ivui,  to  cut).  An 
instrument  for  the  operation  of  artificial 
anus. 

ENTOMOLINE  {cvtohov,  an  insect).  See 
Chitiiie. 

ENTOMOLOGY  {evropa,  insects;  Xdyoj, 
an  account).  That  part  of  Zoology  which 
treats  of  insects. 

[ENTOPHYTUS  (ivroi,  within  ;  ^.vriv,  a 
plant).  Eiilopfiyta,  pi.  Entophj'tes.  Grow- 
ing within  plants;  applied  to  parasitical 
fungi,  which  grow  upon  or  within  other 
plants.] 

[ENTOZOA  (<iT05,  within  :  ^u>ov,  animal). 
A  term  given  by  Rudolphi  to  animals 
which  live  within  the  bodies  of  other  ani- 
mals ;  a  parasite.  Owen  gives  the  follow- 
ing tabular  arrangement  of  the  parasites 
of  the  human  body,  with  their  habitat: — 
E  N  T  o  z  0  A    H  o  M  I  N  I  s . 

Class — PsvcnoniARi.4.  Bory  St. Vincent. 

1.  Acephalort/KtiK  endogenn.  Pill-box 
hydatid.  Ilabitat, — the  liver,  cavity 
of  the  abdomen,  Ac. 

2.  Ei-hitiiiroccus  hominis.  Living  hy- 
datid.    Liver,  spleen,  oiuentum. 


Class  —  Por.YGASTRicA.     Ehrenberg, 

3.  Atiimiilciila  Echinococei.  Liver,  Ac., 
contained  within  the  echinocoecus. 

Class  —  Protelmistha. 

4.  Cercaria  seminis.  Zoosperm,  sper- 
matozoon, seminal  animalcule.  In 
the  semen. 

6.   Trichina   spiralis.     In   the  volun- 
tary muscles. 
Class  —  Sterelmintha. 

6.  Ci/stieerciis  celhdosa.  In  the  mus- 
cles, cerebrum,  and  eye. 

7.  Taenia  solium.  Long-jointed  tape- 
worm, or  common  tape-worm.  In 
the  small  intestine. 

8.  Bothrio-cephaltis  latns.  Broad  tape- 
worm.    Small  intestine. 

9.  Poli/stoma  Pinyuiala.     Ovaria. 

10.  Disiomn  hcprilicum.  Liver  fluke. 
In  the  gall-bladder. 

Class CCELELMINTH  A. 

11.  Filaria  iledinenais,  Guinea  worm. 
In  the  cellular  tissue. 

12.  Filaria  oculi.  In  the  crystalline 
lens. 

13.  Filaria  bronchialis.  In  the  bron- 
cial  glands. 

14.  Tricocejthalua  dispar.  Long 
thread-worm.  In  the  caecum  and 
colon. 

15.  S}}iroptera  hominis.  In  the  uri- 
nary bladder. 

16.  Strongyhts  gi'jas.     Kidney. 

17.  Ascaris  hinibiicordes.  Long  round 
worm.     In  the  small  intestine. 

18.  Ascaris  vermicularis.  Maw-worra 
or  thread-worm.     In  the  rectum.] 

ENTROPIUM  (tV,  in;  rptrw,  to  turn) 
iiivev^io  palpebrcB.  Inversion  of  the  eye^ 
lid.     Compare  Ectropium. 

ENURESIS  ^'fv,  in  ;  orpov,  urine).  In- 
continence of  urine,  involuntary  discharge 
of  urine. 

EPACTAL.  The  name  given  by  Fischer 
to  the  inter-parietal  bone  of  tieolTrcy  St. 
Ililaire.  It  is  only  developed  after  birtli, 
and  is  only  occasionally  met  with. 

EPI  (<«).  A  Greek  preposition  de- 
noting upon,  for,  Ac.  Hence  the  com- 
pounds : — 

1.  Ep-aneiiis  (avirjfti,  to  remit).  A  term 
denoting  remittent,  and  applied  by  Good 
to  remittent  fever,  including  the  mild 
form,  the  malignant  form,  and  hectic 
fever. 

2.  Eph-elis  (ri'Xiog.  the  s\ir\).  Tan-spots; 
sun-burn;  dark  freckles,  confluent  or  cc- 
rymbdse,  disappearing  in  the  winter. 

3.  Eph-emera  (lipipn,  a  day).  A  fever 
which  runs  its  court-e  of  the  cold,  hot,  and 
sweating  stages  in  twelve  hours. 

4.  Eph-ialtes  (oX>o^«i,  to  leap).  Incu- 
bus, or  nighimare;    the   imaginary  being 


EPI 


161 


EPI 


which  seems  to  leap  upon  the  chest  of  the 
sleeper. 

5.  Eph-idro' sis  (Wprfw,  to  perspire).  Pro- 
fuse and  morbid  perspiration. 

6.  Eph-ippiiim  (a  saddle ;  from  / m,  upon ; 
tirn-os,  a  horse).  Sella  turcica.  Part  of  the 
OS  sphenoides,  so  called  from  its  saddle- 
like shape. 

[7.  Epi-canthuB  {KavQbs,  the  corner  of  the 
eye).  A  fold  of  skin  covering  the  internal 
canthus.] 

8.  Epi-carp  (Kapnis,  fruit).  The  exte- 
rior portion  of  the  pericarp,  commonly 
termed  the  skin  of  fruits.     See  Pericarp. 

9.  Epi-cra'niiim  {xpaviop,  the  cranium). 
The  integuments,  and  epineurotic  expan-. 
gion  which  lie  over  the  cranium. 

10.  Epi-craniiis.  A  name  sometimes 
given  to  the  occipito-frontalis  muscle,  from 
its  covering  the  cranium. 

11.  Epi-chrosis  {■^(^iiuiixa,  colour).  A  co- 
loured or  spotted  surface  of  any  kind,  ap- 
plied to  maculae,  or  blemishes  of  the  skin, 
as  freckles,  sun-burn,  &c. 

[12.  Epi-coracnid  (eoj-aco/rfes,  corncoid). 
Name  given  by  Prof.  Owen  to  that  incon- 
stant bone,  or  pair  of  bones,  posterior  to 
the  coracoid  bone  of  fishes.] 

13.  Epi-demic  {itjiio;,  the  people).  An 
epithet  for  a  popular,  prevailing,  but  not 
native  disease,  arising  from  a  general  cause, 
as  excessive  heat.    See  Endemic. 

14.  Epi-dermis  {icp/Aa,  the  skin).  The 
cuticle,  or  scarf-skin;  the  thin  horny  layer 
which  protects  the  surface  of  the  integu- 
ment. The  external  layer  of  the  bark  of 
plants. 

15.  Epi-didymis  (Siivixoi,  two;  the  tes- 
tes). The  small  oblong  body  which  lies 
above  the  testis,  formed  by  the  convolu- 
tions of  the  vasa  eiferentia,  external  to  the 
testis. 

16.  Epi-gaatrium  (yaaTrip,  the  stomach). 
The  superior  part  of  the  abdomen;  the 
part  situated  above  the  belly. 

17.  Epi-ijenesis  (yfvtffis,  generation).  A 
terra  applied  to  a  theory  of  non-sexual 
generation,  in  which  each  new  germ  is  an 
entirely  new  production  of  the  parent  or- 
ganism.    Compare  Evolution. 

[18.  i/pi'-^etiHs  (y)7,  the  earth).  Growing 
close  upon  the  earth.] 

19.  Epi-ylottis  (yAurrif,  glottis).  A 
eartilage  of  the  larynx,  situated  above  the 
glottis. 

20.  Epi-gynnus  (yvvl),  a  woman).  That 
condition  of  the  stamens  of  a  pl.ant,  in 
which  they  adhere  both  to  the  calyx  and 
the  ovarium,  as  in  umbelliferous  plants. 

[21.  Epi-hyal  (hyoidesjhyoitl).    A  name 
given  by  Prof.  Owen  to  a  triangular  piece 
of  bone,  pretty  constant  in   fishes,  which 
articulates  above  with  the  Stylohyal.] 
1J» 


22.  Epi-lppxy  (XajiPilvb),  to  seizf).  An 
attack,  particularly  of  tbe  falling  sickness. 
This  affection  has  been  called  morbus  di- 
vinus,  morbus  hereuleus,  morbus  sacer, 
morbus  comitialis,  morbus  caducus,  ma! 
caduc,  &c. 

23.  Epi-nyctis  {vi^,  vvKris,  night).  A 
pustule,  so  called,  because  the  eruption 
first  appeared,  or  only  appeared,  by  night ; 
or  because  it  was  most  troublesome  at 
night.  The  term  is  applied  by  Sauvages 
to  ecthyma. 

[24.  Epi-phenomenon.  An  adventitious 
symptom,  one  not  essentially  attendant  on 
the  disease.] 

25.  Epi-})hlosum  ((pXotogyhsirk).  A  layer 
of  bark,  situated  immediately  boneatli  the 
epidermis,  termed  by  Mohl,  phloeum,  or 
peridermis. 

26.  Epi-phnra  {ircicpipii),  to  carry  with 
force).  The  watery  eye  ;  flux  of  tears.  It 
is  distinguished  from  HtilUcidium  lacryma- 
rum,  which  consists  in  an  obstacle  to  the 
absorption  and  conveyance  of  the  tears 
from  the  lacus  lacrymarum  into  the  sac  : 
whereas  Epiphora  consists  in  a  super- 
abundant secretion  of  tears. 

[27.  Epi-phyllnvs  {ijjvWoi/,  a  leaf).  Ap- 
plied to  flowers  which  grow  on  the  surfacb 
of  a  leaf,  and  also  to  parasitical  fungi  which 
grow  on  the  leaves  of  other  plants.] 

28.  Epi-physis  {(j>iu),  to  grow).  A  pro- 
cess of  a  bone  attached  by  cartilage  to 
a  bone,  and  not  a  part  of  the  same  bono. 
It  differs  from  AjjopJtyiis,  which  is  a  pro- 
cess of  a  bone,  and  a  part  of  the  same  bnne. 

[29.  Epiphyte  (^vtov,  a  plant).  A  p;ira- 
sitic  plant,  or  fungus,  which  grows  on  the 
leaves  of  other  plants,  and  which  has  been 
also  found  in  the  human  organism,  both 
upon  exposed  surfaces,  as  the  skin  and 
mucous  membranes,  and  floating  in  the 
animal  fluids.] 

30.  Ejji-ploon  (irXeo),  to  SAi]).  The  omen 
turn;  a  membranous  expansion  v/hitjh  Jloatt, 
upon  the  intestines. 

31.  Epi-plo-cele  (ir;i-\oov,  omentum  ; 
K^\ti,  tumourj.  Hernia  of  the  Epiploon,  or 
omentum. 

32.  Epi-pl-oachen-ccle  ((TTiirXoov,  the  omen- 
tum ;  S(T)(^cov.  the  scrotum  ;  /cijAj;,  a  tumour). 
A  hernia  in  which  the  omentum  descends 
into  the  scrotum. 

33.  Epirrlieo-Iogy  {lirip'jtuh,  a  flowing  on  ; 
XiJyo?,  an  account).  That  branch  of  science 
which  treats  of  the  effects  of  external  agents 
upon  living  plants. 

34.  Epi-schesis  (ii^X",  to  restrain).  Ob- 
struction ;  suppression  of  excretions. 

35.  Epi-ipadiaa  (avdui,  to  draw).  That 
malformation,  when  the  urethra  opens  on 
the  dorsum  of  the  penis,  not  far  from  tho 
pubes.     See  llyposjtndias. 


EPI 


162 


EQU 


36.  Epi-npnstics  (<rjra'u,  to  draw).  Vesi- 
catories  ;  blisters  ;  external  applications  to 
the  skin,  which  produce  a  serous  or  puri- 
form  discharge,  by  exciting  intlammation. 
When  these  agents  act  so  mildly  as  merely 
to  excite  inflammation,  without  occasioning 
the  effusion  of  serum,  they  are  denominated 
ruie/acients. 

37.  Epi-sj^erm  {arrifi/ia,  seed).  This,  and 
perinperm,  are  terms  applied  by  Richard 
to  the  testa  of  seeds  —  the  spermodenn  of 
DecandoUe. 

38.  Epi-sta-ji't  (ordfij,  a  dropping ;  from 
rrd^ui,  to  distil  or  drop  down).  Nasal  hse- 
morrhage;  bleeding  from  the  nose. 

39.  Epi-thelium  {TtBtiiii,  to  place).  The 
cuticle  on  the  prolabium,  or  red  part  of 
the  lips,  and  on  the  mucous  membranes  in 
general.  It  is  distinguished  into  the  scaly 
[or  pavement']  epithelium,  which  forms  the 
inner  surface  of  the  blood  and  lymph  ves- 
sels, the  inner  surface  of  many  mucous  and 
Berous  sacs,  Ac. ;  the  columnar  epithelium, 
which  forms  the  surface  of  the  intestinal 
canal,  as  well  as  the  surface  of  the  pas- 
sages from  most  glands ;  and  the  ciliated 
epithelium,  which  forms  the  surface  of  the 
mucous  membrane  of  the  organs  of  respi- 
rjition,  Ac. 

[40.  Epithelial.  Of,  or  belonging  to,  the 
epithelium.] 

41.  Epi-them  (ridvin,  to  place).  A  ge- 
neral term  for  any  external  topical  appli- 
cation to  the  body,  except  ointments  and 
plasters. 

[42.  Epitympanic  (fympaniciis,  tympa- 
nicj.  Applied  by  Professor  Owen  to  the 
uppermost  subdivision  of  the  tympanic 
pedicle  which  supports  the  mandible  in 
fishes.] 

43.  Ep-ulis  {ovXa,  the  gums).  A  small 
tubercle  on  the  gums,  said  sometimes  to 
become  cancerous. 

44.  Ep-ulotics  (oiXfi,  cicatrix).  Medi- 
cines which  promote  the  cicatrization  of 
wounds.  They  are  also  called  eicatri- 
tantia. 

[46.  Epizoon  (^(oov,  an  animal).  A  para- 
eitic  animal.] 

[46.  Epizootic.  An  epidemic,  contagious 
disease  among  cattle.] 

EPIAN.  Piaii.  A  term  denoting  a  rasp- 
berry, and  applied  on  the  American  coast 
to  framboesia.  On  the  African  coast  this 
affection  is  termed  yaics. 

[EPIDENDRUM  (evi,  upon  ;  SrvSpov,  a 
tree).  A  Linnean  genus  of  plants  of  the 
natural  order  Orchidaceje,  so  called  because 
they  usually  grow  on  the  branches  and 
trunks  of  trees.] 

[Ej/idendrum  vanilla.  The  systematic 
name  for  the  plant  which  furnishes  the 
▼Knilla  of  couimerce,  used  to  flavour  ice- 


cream, custards,  Ac, —  ainl  also  as  a  per- 
fume.] 

[EPIFAGUSAMERICANUS.  Another 
sj'stematic  name  for  Orobaiiche  Viryiui- 
ana."] 

[EPIGiEA  REPENS.  Trailing  arbutus, 
Ground-Laurel.  An  indigenous  trailing 
plant,  said  to  be  useful  in  diseases  of  the 
urinary  organs,  as  a  substitute  for  Uva 
ursi  and  Buchu.  The  leaves  and  stems 
are  prepared  in  the  same  manner,  and 
given  in  the  same  doses  as  the  Uva  urji.] 

[EPITHELIOMA  (epithelium).  A  term 
applied  to  a  special  class  of  growths,  for- 
merly comprised  under  the  term  cancroid, 
"the  essential  anatomical  character  of 
which  is,  that  it  is  chiefly  composed  of  cells 
which  bear  a  general  resemblance  to  thoso 
of  such  tesselated  or  scaly  epithelium  as 
lines  the  inferior  of  the  lips  and  mouth  ; 
and  that  part  of  those  cells  are  inserted  or 
infiltrated  in  the  interstices  of  the  proper 
structures  of  the  skin,  or  other  affected 
part."] 

EPSOM  SALT.  Sal  catharticiis  ama- 
)■»«.  Sulphate  of  magnesia,  forraerlj'  pro- 
cured by  boiling  down  the  mineral  water 
of  Epsom;  but  now  prepared  from  sea 
water. 

EQUILIBRIUM  (tsqui,  equally;  lihro, 
to  balance).  A  term  expressive  of  the 
equality  of  temperature,  which  all  bodies 
on  the  earth  are  constantly  tending  to  at- 
tain (see  Caloric) — and  of  the  equal  distri- 
bution of  the  electric  fluid  in  its  natural, 
undisturbed  state. 

[EQUINIA  {equinus,  belonging  to  r 
horse).  Glanders.  A  contagious  disease, 
to  which  horses  are  liable,  attended  with 
discharge  of  the  nostrils,  ulceration  of  the 
nasal  mucous  membrane,  Ac,  and  which 
is  communicated  to  the  human  species  by 
inoculation.] 

EQUITANT.  A  form  of  vernation  in 
which  the  leaves  overlap  each  other  paral- 
lellv  and  entirelv.  without  involution. 

EQUIVALENTS  (ff^He,  equally  ;  r„leo, 
to  avail).  A  term  applied  by  Dr.  Wolla- 
ston  to  the  comhininrj  prop>»rtimis  of  ele- 
mentary and  compound  substances,  as  tho 
quantities  of  acid  and  base,  in  siilts,  required 
to  neutralize  each  other.  The  following 
are  instances  of  this  law: — 

Arsenic  acid 57"68  Lime 28 

Muriatic  acid. ...37  Magnesia. ..20 

Nitric  acid 54  Potash 48 

Sulphuric  acid. .40  Soda 32 

Thus  57"68  of  arsenic  acid,  37  of  muri- 
atic, 54  of  nitric,  and  40  of  sulphuric,  com- 
bine with  28  of  lime,  forming,  respectively, 
a  neutral  arseniate,  muriate,  nitrate,  and 
sulphate  of  lime;  Ac,  Ac 


ERB 


163 


ERV 


ERBIUM.  A  newly-discovered  metal, 
occurring  along  with  yttria.     Sec  Terbium. 

ERECTILE  TISSUE  (trigo,  to  erect). 
[A  peculiar  tissue  susceptible  of  erection 
or  rapid  turgescence  by  an  increased  flow 
of  blood;  composed  of  arteries,  veins,  and 
nervous  filaments,  and  forming  a  spongy 
substance,  tbe  arenlw  of  which  communi- 
cate with  each  other.]  The  tissue  peculiar 
to  the  penis,  nipple,  &c.  That  of  the  va- 
gina has  been  termed,  by  De  Graaf,  reti- 
/oi-mis,  and  latterly,  corpus  cavernosiim 
vagiiieB.  The  term  is  also  applied  to  a 
Biinilar  tissue,  constituting  nsevus,  <fec. 

ERECTOR  (eric/o,  to  raise).  [A  raiser 
up.]  A  muscle  of  the  clitoris  and  of  the 
penis,  so  named  from  its  office. 

EREMACAUSIS  {npcpos,  slow;  Kavan, 
burning).  A  terra  applied  by  Liebig  to 
the  slow  combustion  or  oxidation  of  organic 
matters  in  air,  as  the  conversion  of  wood 
into  humus,  the  formation  of  acetic  acid 
from  alcohol,  nitrification,  &c. 

ERETHISMUS  (ipeBl^u),  to  excite).  Con- 
stitutional irritation,  or  excitement. 

Erethismus  Mercurinlie.  Mercurial  ere- 
thism; a  peculiar  state  of  erethism  produced 
by  mercury. 

ERGOTA.  Secale  Cornutiim.  Spurred 
rye  ;  a  long  black  substance,  like  a  horn  or 
spur,  formed  on  rye,  and  many  other  of  the 
grnmina,  and  supposed  to  be  produced  by 
a  parasitic  fungus. 

1.  Ergotatia  (ergota,  and  ahia,  origin). 
The  generic  name  given  by  Mr.  Quekett 
to  the  ergot  fungus,  to  which  was  added 
the  specific  appellation  of  ahorti/aciens,  in 
allusion  to  its  destroying  the  germinating 
power  of  the  grain  of  grasses. 

2.  Ergotine.  A  peculiar  principle  dis- 
covered in  ergot,  by  M.  Bonjean,  who  for- 
merly termed  it  hfEMoxtatic  extract,  from 
its  being  a  real  specific  for  haemorrhages 
in  general. 

3.  Ergotism.  An  epidemic  occurring 
in  moist  districts,  as  in  that  of  Sologne, 
from  the  use  of  crgnta,  in  rye-bread.  Its 
forms  are,  the  convuliiive,  —  a  nervous 
disease,  characterized  by  violent  spasmo- 
dic   convulsions;    and    the    gangrenous, — 

depraved  state  of  the  constitution,  ter- 
minating in  dry  gangrene,  and  known  in 
Germany  by  the  name  of  the  creeping 
sickness. 

4.  Ergot-mould.  This  substance,  called 
by  the  late  Mr.  E.  J.  Quekett  Ergoftetiu 
aonrtifaciens,  and  referred  by  him  to  the 
Gymnomycetes,  a  sub-order  of  Fungi,  is 
considered  by  Link  and  others  to  be  a  spe- 
cies of  Of'rfi lun,  an  1  referred  to  the  Ifypho- 
mycetes,  another  sub-order  of  Fungi,  closely 
allied  to  Confervaeene. 

ERICACE.^.     The  Heath  tribe  of  Di- 


cotyledonous plants.  Shrubs,  with  Imret 
evergreen,  rigid,  entire,  whorled,  or  oppo- 
site ;yrfoicer«  monopetalous, regular;  stamens 
definite;  ovarium  superior,  many-seeded; 
seeds  apterous. 

[ERIGERON  (^p,  the  spring:  yiptav,  an 
old  man).  A  Linnean  genus  of  jilants  of 
the  natural  order  Asteraceae,  (Lindley).] 

[1.  Erigeron  Canadense.  Canada  llea- 
bane.  An  indigenous  plant,  said  to  pos- 
sess diuretic,  tonic,  and  astringent  proper- 
ties.] 

[2.  Erigeron  Heterophyllum.  (Willd.) 
E.  annuum  (Persoon).  Various-leaved  llea- 
bane ;  an  indigenous  plant  used  as  a  diu- 
retic.] 

[3.  Erigeron  Philadelphicum.  (Barton). 
E.  .Strigosum,  (Willd.)  Philadelphia  flea- 
bane.  This  and  the  preceding  species  are 
diuretic,  and  have  been  employed  in  ne- 
phritic complaints  and  dropsy.] 

ERO'DENTS  {erodo,  to  gnaw  off).  Sub- 
stances which  eat  aicay,  as  it  were,  extra- 
neous growths. 

[EROSP]  {erodo,  to  gnaw  off).  Gnawed  ; 
having  the  margin  irregularly  divided, 
as  if  bitten  by  some  animal;  applied  to 
leaves.] 

EROSION  (erodo,  to  gnaw  off).  De- 
struction by  ulceration  ;  the  name  applied 
by  Galen  to  the  phenomena  of  ulcerative 
absorption. 

[EROTIC  (Epwf,  love).  Relating  to 
love.] 

[EROTOMANIA  {tpu>s,  love  ;  t^avia,  mad- 
ness).    Melancholy  caused  by  love.] 

ERRATIC  (erro,  to  wander).  Wander- 
ing; irregular;  as  applied  to  pains,  gout, 
erysipelas,  gestation,  Ac. 

EIIRHINES  (iv,  in ;  piv,  the  nose;. 
Medicines  which  produce  an  increased 
discharge  of  nasal  mucus.  See  Sternuta- 
tories. 

ERROR  LOCI  (error  o/ place).  A  term 
formerly  applied  to  certain  derangements 
in  the  capillary  circulation.  Boerhaave 
conceived  that  the  vessels  were  of  different 
sizes  for  the  circulation  of  blood,  lymph, 
and  serum;  and  that,  when  the  larger-sizt'd 
globules  passed  into  the  smaller  vessels  by 
an  error  loci,  an  obstruction  took  place 
which  gave  rise  to  the  phenoir.ena  of  in. 
flammation. 

ERUCIN.  A  newly-discovered,  yellow- 
ish-white substance,  obtained  from  the  6'i- 
napis  alba,  or  white  mustard. 

ERUCTATION  (eructo,  to  belch  forth). 
Flatulency,  with  frequent  rejection  up- 
wards, as  from  a  volcano. 

ERUPTION  (erumpo,  to  break  out).  A 
breaking  out;  a  term  applied  to  acute  cu- 
taneous diseases. 

ERVALENTA,    A  substance  consisting 


ERY 


164 


ESC 


of  the  farina  or  meal  of  the  Ermm  lena,  or 
coiuinon  lentil.  The  dieteticjil  use  of  it  is 
Baiil  to  prevent  constipation.  The  wilasse 
de  In  Cochinchine  possesses  a  similar  result, 
but  is  said  to  be  nothing  more  than  common 
treacle.     See  Jievaleitta. 

[ERYNGIUM.  A  Linnean  genus  of 
plants  of  the  natural  order  Umbelliferae. 
The  Pharmacopoeial  (U.  S.  A.)  name  for 
the  root  of  Eryugium  aquaticximj] 

[1.  Eryngium  aquaticum.  Button  snake- 
root.  An  indigenous  plant,  the  root  of 
which  possesses  diaphoretic  and  expecto- 
rant, and,  in  large  doses,  emetic  proper- 
ties.] 

ERYNGO.  The  candied  root  of  the 
Erynfjinm  canijjestre,  reckoned  by  Boer- 
haave  as  the  first  of  aperient  diuretic 
roots ;  [common  name  for  the  genus 
Enngo.] 

[ERYSIMUM  (j'ptlw,  to  draw).  A  Lin- 
nean genus  of  plants  of  the  natural  order 
Cruciferae. 

[I.  Erysimum  allinria.  (Linn.)  AlUaria 
officinalis.  Hedge  Garlic.  An  European 
Bpecies,  the  herb  and  seeds  of  whieh  are 
esteemed  diuretic,  diaphoretic,  and  expec- 
torant.] 

[2.  Erysimum  offteiuole  (Linn).  Sisym- 
brium officinale  (Scopoli).  Hedge  Mus- 
tard. Formerly  esteemed  as  diuretic  and 
expectorant.] 

ERYSIPELAS  (epvia,  to  draw;  ir/Xnt, 
ftdjoining;  so  named  from  its  propensity 
to  spread ;  or,  simply,  from  ipvOpdi,  red). 
An  eruptive  fever,  called  by  the  Romans 
Ignis  sacer ;  popularly,  the  liane,  from 
the  colour  of  the  skin  ;  and  St.  Authony's 
fire,  from  it.s  burning  heat,  or  because  St. 
Anthony  was  supposed  to  cure  it  miracu- 
lously. 

[Erysipelatous.  Belonging  to  erysipelas.] 

ERYTHE'MA  (IpvOpbi,  red).  Morbid 
redness  of  the  skin;  inflammatory  blush. 
A  red  fulness  of  the  integuments,  termi- 
nating in  scales,  and  occasionally  in  gan- 
grene. 

ERYTHR^A  CENTAURIUM.  Com- 
mon Centaury  ;  a  plant  of  the  order  Geuti- 
of.acecB,  possessing  similar  effects  to  those 
of  Gentian.  Its  bitter  principle  is  called 
eentanrin. 

ERYTHRIC  ACID  (ipvOpii,  red).  The 
name  given  by  Brugnatelli  to  purpuric 
acid. 

ERYTHRIN  {ipvOpii,  red).  One  of  a 
series  of  substances,  including  erythrilin, 
erythrin  bitter,  or  amarythrin,  telerythrin, 
Ac,  obtained  by  Dr.  Kane  from  the  Boc- 
cella  tiiictoria. 

ERYTHROGEX  (IpvOpbi,  red;  ywdai, 
to  produce).  A  green-coloured  substance 
fottud  in  the  gall-bladder,  in  a  case  of  jaun- 


dice.    It    unite?  with   nitrogen,  and   pro- 
duces a  red  compound. 

ERYTHROID  {ipvepd;,  red ;  i76oi,  like- 
ness).  A  term  applied  to  the  cremasteric 
covering  of  the  spermatic  cord  and  testis. 
ERYTHROLEIN,  ERYTHROLIT- 
MINE.  These,  with  azolilmine  and  spa- 
niolitmine,  are  the  four  colouring  princi- 
ples obtained  from  litmus.  These,  in  their 
natural  condition,  are  red  ;  and  the  blue  of 
litmus  is  produced  by  combination  with  a 
base. 

[ERYTHRONIUM  AMERTCANUM. 
Erytbronium.  An  indigenous,  Liliaceous 
plant,  the  recent  bulb  of  which  is  emetic 
in  the  dose  of  ^j-  to  ^»s^.'\ 

[ERYTHROPHLEUM  JUDICIALE. 
The  systematic  name  of  the  tree  which 
furnishes  the  Sassy  liarh,  employed  by  the 
natives  of  western  Africa  as  an  ordeal  in 
their  trials  for  sorcery.] 

[ERYTIIRORETIN  (ipvephu  red).  The 
red  resin  of  rhuliarb  ;  a  colouring  principle 
discovered  by  Schlossberger  and  Dtipping 
in  rhubarb.] 

ERYTIIROPHYLLE  (fpvOpbi,  red;  ^i\. 
\ov,  a  leaf).  A  term  applied  by  Berzelins 
to  the  red  colouring  matter  of  fruits  and 
leave?  in  autumn. 

[ERYTHROPROTID  (f>0pd?,red  ;  pro- 
tuna,  protein).  A  product  of  the  action  of 
a  concentrated  boiling  solution  of  potash 
on  protein.  It  is  of  a  reddish-brown  co- 
lour, readily  soluble  in  water  and  in  boil- 
ing alcohol.  It  is  precipitated  by  the 
salts  of  lead,  silver  and  mercury,  of  a  rose 
colour.] 

[ERYTHROSE.  A  name  given  by  M. 
Garot  to  the  fine  yellow  colouring  matter 
produced  by  the  reaction  of  nitric  acid  on 
rhubarb,  in  consequence  of  the  splendid 
purples  which  it  produces  with  the  alka- 
lies.] 

ERYTHROSIS  (tpvOpbi,  red).  Plethora 
arteriosa.  A  form  of  plethora,  in  which 
the  blood  is  rich  in  fibrin  and  in  bright  rod 
pigment;  a  state  corresponding  in  some 
measure  with  what  has  been  termed  the 
arterial  constitution. 

ERYTHROZYM  (f>epdf,  red  ;  piptvJcs^ 
ven).  The  name  recently  given  to  the 
peculiar  fermentative  substance  of  madder, 
which  has  the  power  of  effecting  the  de- 
composition of  rubian. 

ESCHAR  (fV%ap<J(D,  to  form  a  scab  or 
crust).  A  dry  slough  ;  a  gangrenous  por- 
tion, which  has  separated  from  the  healthy 
substance  of  the  body. 

Eschnrotics.  Substances  which  form 
an  eschar,  or  slough,  when  applied  to  the 
skin. 

ESCULENT.     An  appellation  given  to 


ESO 


165 


EUC 


lhos3  plants,  or  any  part  of  them,  which 
uiiiy  he  eaten  for  foO'l. 

ESCULIN.  An  alkaloid  obtained  from 
the  ^sculus  Hippocantaiium,  or  horse- 
chestnut,  from  the  ash,  <fec. 

ESENBECKINA.  An  organic  alkali, 
procured  from  Brazilian  Cinchona,  or  the 
bark  of  the  Exostema  Souznnum,  a  native 
plant  of  Brazil,  and  named  from  the  erro- 
neous idea  that  the  bark  belonged  to  Eaen- 
beckia  /(bri/nf/a. 

[ESODIC  (eo-o),  within  ;  His,  a  way).  Pro- 
ceeding to,  or  into,  the  spinal  marrow  :  a 
term  proposed  by  Dr.  M.  Hall  to  be  substi- 
tuted for  Incident  ExcHor.'] 

ESO-ENTERITIS  (eau>,  within;  and 
enteritis).  Inflammation  of  the  mucous 
membrane  of  the  intestines. 

ESO-GASTRITIS  (lata,  within;  and 
gastritis).  Inflammation  of  the  mucous 
membrane  of  the  stomach. 

[ESOTERIC  (eadTcpos,  comparative  of 
f(TM,  within).  Internal;  applied  to  vital 
phenomena,  or  to  diseases  which  result 
from  internal  causes,  in  contradistinction 
to  exoteric,  or  those  produced  by  external 
causes.] 

ESPRIT.  The  French  term  for  spirit, 
or  essence.  Any  subtile  and  volatile  pro- 
duct of  distillation. 

ESSENCE  DE  PETIT  GRAIN.  A 
term  originally  applied  to  the  volatile  oil 
of  the  orange  berry,  but  now  denoting  the 
volatile  oil  obtained  froin  the  leaves  of  both 
the  bitter  and  sweet  orange. 

ESSENTIA  ABIETIS.  Essence  of 
Spruce;  prepared  by  boiling  in  water  the 
young  tops  of  some  Coniferous  plant,  as 
the  Abies  nigra,  or  Black  Spruce,  and 
concentrating  the  decoction  by  evapora- 
tion. 

ESSENTIA  BINA.  A  substance  used 
to  colour  brandy,  porter,  <fec.,  and  prepared 
by  boiling  coarse  sugar  till  it  is  black  and 
bitter;  it  is  then  made  into  a  syrup  with 
lime-water. 

ESSENTIAL  OILS.  Oils  obtained  by 
distillation  from  odoriferous  vegetable  sub- 
stances. Several  of  the  volatile  or  essen- 
tial oils  arc  essences. 

ESSERA.  The  Nettle-rash,  or  the  Ur- 
ticnrtd  of  Willan. — Good. 

ESTIVATION  (cEstii-Hs,  belonging  to 
summer).  /*ra>/loration.  A  term  applied 
to  the  condition  of  a  flower  when  its  parts 
are  unexpanded.     See   Vernation. 

ET.-ERIO  {{raipcin,  an  association).  A 
term  applied  by  Mirbol  to  an  aggregate 
fruit,  the  parts  of  which  are  achenia,  as  in 
ranunculus,  rubus,  Ac. 

ETII.'VL.  A  peculiar  oily  substance, 
obtained  from  spermaceti ;  also  termed 
bydrato  of  o.xide  of  cetyl.     The  term   is 


formed  of  the  first  syllables  of  etJier  and 
alcohol. 

[ETHALIC  ACID.  Dnmas  i.nd  Stass 
have  given  this  name  to  an  acid  formed 
by  the  action  of  the  alkalies  on  spermaceti. 
More  recent  investigations  seem  to  show 
that  this  is  a  complex  substance,  consisting 
of  five  distinct  acids.] 

ETHER  {aiOfip,  ether).  A  liquid  pro- 
duced by  a  remarkable  decomposition  of 
alcohol,  by  sulphuric,  phosphoric,  and 
arsenic  acids.  It  is  sometimes  distin- 
guished as  sulphuric  ether,  from  the  modo 
of  preparing  it. 

ETHEREAL  OIL.  The  Olenm  Vini, 
found  in  the  residuum  of  sulphuric  ether, 
and  forming  the  basis  of  Hofi"man's  cele- 
brated anodyne  liquor. 

ETHERINE.  A  term  synonymous  with 
olefiant  gas,  elayl,  or  hydruret  of  acetyl. 

[ETHERIZATION.  The  state  of  in- 
sensibility to  pain  produced  by  inhaling  tho 
vapour  of  sulphuric  ether.] 

ETHEROLE.  A  earbo-hydrogen,  com- 
monly known  as  li^iht  oil  of  wine. 

ETHIONIC  ACID.  An  acid  formed 
by  the  action  of  sulphuric  acid  on  ether 
and  alcohol. 

ETHMOID  (hOiiii,  a  sieve;  J^oj,  like- 
ness). Cribriform,  or  sieve-like;  a  bono 
of  the  nose,  perforated  for  the  transmission 
of  the  olfactory  nerves. 

Ethmoidal  crest,  or  spine.  See  Crihta 
gain. 

[ETHNOGRAPHY  (lO^oi,  a  nation  ;  ypa- 
cj>ia,  to  write).  A  history  of  the  manners, 
customs,  origin.  <fee.,  of  nations.] 

ETHNO'LOGY  (tOvos,  a  race;  Xoyos,  a 
discourse).  The  science  of  the  ditl'erent 
varieties  of  the  human  species.  The  term 
is  frequently  used  as  synonymous  with 
ethnography ;  some  writers,  however,  de- 
note by  the  latter  the  strictly  descriptive 
part  of  the  subject,  by  the  former  the  phi- 
losophy of  it.     See  Anthropology. 

ETHYLE  [alOhp,  ether;  i\n,  matter).  A 
hypothetical  radical,  existing  in  other  and 
its  compounds;  ether  being  the  oxiie  of 
ethyl,  and  alcohol  the  hydrated  oxide  of 
ethyl. 

ETIOLATION.  The  process  of  blanch- 
ing plants,  as  celery,  kale,  <fec.,  by  shel- 
tering them  from  the  action  of  light.  The 
natural  colour  of  tho  plants  is  thus  pro- 
vented  from  being  formed. 

EUCALY'PTIN.  A  peculiar  substance, 
somewhat  analogous  to  pectin  and  tannic 
acid,  produced  from  Botany  Bay  kino,  the 
astringent  inspissated  juice  of  the  Eitcalip- 
tns  resinifcra. 

[EUCALYPTUS.  A  Linnean  genus  of 
plants.] 

[1 .  Eucalyptus  dumosa,   A  species  found 


BUC 


166 


EUP 


in  New  Holland,  and  which  furnishes  a 
Kpccios  of  manna.] 

[2.  EucitlypUts  mannifern.  A  species 
growing  in  New  South  Wales,  and  which 
afi'ords  a  substance  closely  resembling 
manna.] 

[3.  Eucalyptus  resinifera.  A  New  Hol- 
land species,  the  concrete  juice  of  which  is 
the  Botany  Bay  kino.] 

EUCHLORINE  {d,  brilliant;  x^'^P^^' 
green).  The  name  given  by  Davy  to  the 
protoxide  of  chlorine,  from  its  being  con- 
eiderably  more  brilliant  than  simple  chlo- 
rine. 

EUCHRONIC  ACID  {tvxfooi,  of  a  fine 
colour).  An  acid  procured  by  the-decom- 
position  of  the  neutral  raellitate  of  ammo- 
nia by  heat.  It  forms  a  blue  compound 
with  zinc,  called  euchrone. 

EUDIOMETER  {eilia,  calm  weather; 
(lirpov,  a  measure).  An  instrument  for 
ascertaining  the  proportion  of  oxygen  in  a 
given  gas. 

EUGENIA  PIMENTA.  The  Common 
Allspice,  a  Myrtaceous  plant,  the  fruit  of 
which  constitutes  Pimento,  or  Juvinica 
ficjiper,  commonly  called  allspice,  from  its 
flavour  approaching  that  of  cinnamon, 
cloves,  and  nutmegs. 

EUGENIC  ACID.  An  acid  found  in 
the  cloves  along  with  a  neutral  salt.  Eii- 
gciiln  is  a  crj'stallizable  compound,  found 
also  in  cloves,  and  of  the  same  composition 
as  Eugenic  acid.  Caryophyllin  is  another 
of  these  compounds. 

EUGENATES.  Compounds  of  Eugenic 
acid  with  an  alkali,  consisting  of  crj'.^tal- 
line  salts,  also  called  alkaline  caryophil- 
lates,  and  clove-oil  alkalies. 

[EUGENIN.  A  name  proposed  by  Bo- 
rastre  for  a  eryst.alline  principle  discovered 
by  Dumas  in  doves]. 

[EUNONYMUS.  A  genus  of  plants  of 
5he  natural  order  Celastraeeae.] 

[1.   Ennonymus  Americanxis,       1       These 

[2.  Euuonymus  afropurpiii-etts.  J  species 
grow  throughout  the  United  States,  and 
are  known  by  the  common  name  of  burn- 
ing bush.  The  bark  of  the  latter  species, 
under  the  name  of  Wahoo,  was  introduced 
to  notice  some  years  ago  as  a  remedy  for 
dropsy.  The  seeds  of  both  species  are  said 
to  be  emetic  and  ])urgative.] 

[EUPATORIUM.  A  Linnean  genus  of 
plants  of  the  natural  order  Con)posita3. 
The  pharmacopoeial  name  (U.  S.  A.)  for 
the  tops  and  leaves  of  the  Eupatorium  per- 
foliatuin.] 

[].  Eupatorium  aya-pana.  ^Brazilian 
Bpecies  possessing  aromatic,  bitter  proper- 
ties.] 

[2  E'lpatorium  cannahiinim.  Hemp 
kgprimony.    An  European  species,  the  root 


of  whieh  was  formerly  employed  a?  a  pur- 
gative.] 

[3.  Eupatorium  pjer/olintiim.  Thorough- 
wort,  boneset.  An  indigenous  species, 
employed  as  a  tonic  and  diaphoretic,  and 
in  large  doses  as  emetic  and  purgative.] 

[4.  Eupatorium  puvjnireum.  Gravel  root. 
An  indigenous  species  said  to  possess  diu- 
retic powers.] 

[5.  Eupatorium  teucrifolium.  Wild 
horehound.  Also  an  indigenous  species 
said  to  possess  tonic,  diaphoretic,  diuretic, 
and  aperient  properties,  and  has  been  em- 
ploj-ed  as  a  domestic  remedy  in  intermit- 
tent and  remittent  fevers.] 

Eupntoriue.  An  alkaloid  discovered  in 
the  Eupatorium  Cannabinum. 

[EUPHORBIA.  A  Linnean  genus  of 
plants  of  the  natural  order  Euphorbiaceac.j 

[1.  Euphorbia  autifjuorum.  An  Egyp- 
tian species,  supposed  to  produce  the'Eu- 
phorbium.] 

[2.  Euphorbia  caiwrieusis.  A  speeica 
growing  in  the  Canary  Islands  and  AVe.-tern 
Africa,  whieh  affords  the  Euphorbiiim.] 

[3.  Euphorbia  coroUata.  Large  liower- 
ing  Spurge.  An  indigenous  Euplioibia- 
ceous  plant,  the  root  of  which,  in  the  dose 
of  from  ten  to  twenty  grain.=,  is  an  active 
emetic.  In  somewhat  smaller  dnses  it  is 
cathartic,  and  in  still  smaller  doses  diapho- 
retic and  expectorant.] 

[4.  Euphorbia  hypierici/iilia.  Milk-weed. 
An  indigenous  species,  said  to  be  astringent 
arid  narcotic.  An  infusion  of  the  whole 
plant  has  been  extolled  as  useful  in  dysen- 
tery, diarrhoea,  leueorrhoea,  Ac] 

[5.  Euphorbia  Ipecacuauha.  Ipecacu- 
anha Spurge.  This  is  also  an  indigenous 
species.  Its  root  is  an  active  emetic  and 
cathartic,  in  the  dose  of  from  gr.  x.  to  gr. 

XV.] 

[C.  Enphoi-bia  lathyris.  The  systematic 
name  of  the  mole  plant,  the  seeds  of  which 
furnish  the  oil  of  Euphorbia,  a  powerful 
purgative  in  doses  of  from  five  to  ten 
drops.] 

[7.  Euphorbia  mnculata.  A  species  said 
to  possess  similar  properties  with  E.  hyperi- 
cifolia.^ 

[8.  Euphorbia  Nereifolia.  An  East  India 
species,  used  in  India  as  a  purgative  and 
deobstruent.] 

[9.  Ev])horbia  ojjlcinarum.  The  syste- 
matic name  of  the  plant  which  is  supposed 
to  produce  the  substnnce  Eiipihorbiuiu.] 

EUPHORBIACE^.  The  Euphorbium 
tribe  of  Dicotyledonous  7)lants.  Trees, 
shrubs,  and  herbaceous  plnnts,  with  leaves 
alternate;  Jloicers  apetalouy,  uni.'^exnal; 
ovarium  three-celled,  the  cells  sejiarating 
with  elasticity  from  their  common  axis 

EUPHORBIUM.     A  saline  waxy  resin, 


EUP 


167 


EXC 


produced  by  an  undetermined  species  of 

Euphorbia. 

EUPHRASIA  OFFICINALIS.  Com- 
mon Eye-bright;  a  plant  of  the  order 
ScrophnlariaceoB,  and  a  popular  remedy 
for  diseases  of  the  eye. 

EUPION  (zZ,  well;  ir/uv,  fat).  A  co- 
lourless liquid,  obtained  by  distillation 
from  the  tar  of  animal  matters,  and  so 
named  from  its  great  limpidity. 

EUPLASTIC  (eJ,  well;  irAaais,  forma- 
tion). A  term  applied  by  Lobstcin  to  the 
elaborated  organizable  matter,  by  which 
the  tissues  of  the  body  .are  renewed.  The 
•same  writer  speaks  of  another  animal  mat- 
ter, the  tendency  of  which  is  to  softening 
and  disorganization ;  this  he  terms  caco- 
plaHtic. 

EUPYRION  {tZ,  easily;  „vp,  fire).  Any 
contrivance  for  obtaining  an  instantaneous 
light,  as  the  phosphorous  bottle,  the  pro- 
methean, <tc. 

EUSTACHIAN  TUBE.  The  Iter  a 
palato  ad  aurem;  a  canal  which  extends 
from  the  tympanum  to  the  pharynx,  called 
after  EuetachiHH,  its  discoverer. 

1.  Miiscnlus  tubcB  EualacliinncB  iioiius. 
A  designation  of  the  circumflexus  palati 
muscle,  from  its  arising  in  part  from  the 
Eustachian  tube. 

2.  Eustachian  Valve.  A  fold  of  the  lining 
membrane  of  the  auricle,  which  in  the  foe- 
tus is  supposed  to  conduct  the  blood  in  two 
different  courses. 

[EUTHANASIA  (tZ,  well;  edvaros, 
death).     Easy  death.] 

EVACUANTS  (evacuo,  to  empty). 
Agents  which  cause  a  discharge  by  some 
emunctory.  Some  of  the  milder  evacu- 
ants  are  called  alteratives,  or  purifiers  of 
the  blood. 

EVACUATION  (eracHo,  to  empty).  The 
discharge  of  the  fasces,  <fec. 

EVAPORATION.  The  production  of 
vapour  at  common  or  moderate  tempera- 
tures.    Compare  Ebullition. 

Spontaneous  Eoaporation.  The  produc- 
tion of  vapour  by  some  natural  agency, 
without  the  direct  application  of  heat,  as 
on  the  surface  of  the  earth  or  ocean. 

[EVENTRATION  (c,  out  of;  venter,ihe 
belly).  Extrusion  or  displacement  of  the 
bowels,  either  through  a  wound  or  a  pre- 
ternatural opening.] 

EVENTUALITY.  A  term  in  Phreno- 
logy indicative  of  the  faculty  which  ob- 
serves phenomena,  occurrences,  and  events, 
and  is  devoted  to  history  and  natural 
knowledge.  "  Individuality  takes  cogni- 
zance of  things  which  are,  the  names  of 
which  are  nouns  ;  and  Eventuality  of  things 
which  happen,  the  names  of  which  are 
yerbs."     Its  organ  is  situated  in  the  fid- 


dle of  the  forehead,  and,  when  much  dere. 
loped,  imparts  a  peculiar  prominence  to 
this  part  of  the  skull. 

EVOLUTION  {evolvo,  to  roll  out).  A 
term  applied  to  a  theory  of  non-sexual 
generation,  according  to  which  the  first 
created  embryos  of  each  species  must 
contain  within  themselves,  as  it  were  in 
miniature,  all  the  individuals  of  that  spe- 
cies which  shall  ever  exist;  and  must 
contain  them  so  arranged,  that  each  ge- 
neration should  include  not  only  the  next, 
but,  encased  within  it,  till  succeeding  ge- 
nerations. Hence  this  theory  has  also  re- 
ceived the  name  of  the  emhoitewent  theory 
Compare  Eplyc^iesis. 

EVOLUTION,  SPONTANEOUS.  A 
term  applied  by  Dr.  Denman  to  natural 
delivery,  in  cases  in  which  the  shoulder  is 
so  far  advanced  into  the  pelvis  as  to  pre- 
clude the  possibility  of  relief  by  operation. 

[EVULSION  (evello,  to  pluck  out).  For- 
cible extraction.] 

EXACERBATION  (exac<n-bo,  to  exas- 
perate).   An  increase  of  febrile  symptoms. 

EX^RESIS  {tl.atpm,  to  remove).  One 
of  the  old  divisions  of  surgery,  implying 
the  removal  of  parts. 

EXANGEA  (<^,  out  of;  ayyilov,  a  ves- 
sel). A  term  sometimes  applied  to  diseases 
in  which  the  large  vessels  are  ruptured,  or 
unnaturally  distended. 

EXANIA  [ex,  and  anus).  Archoptosis, 
A  prolapsus,  or  falling  down  of  the  anus. 

EXANTHE'MA  (i^nvdim,  to  blos.-^om). 
Efflorescence;  eruptive  diseases;  a  term 
formerly  equivalent  to  erupition  gener«lly, 
but  now  limited  to  rashes,  or  superficial  ■^ud 
patches,  irregularlj'  diffused,  and  terminat- 
ing in  cuticular  exfoliations. 

[Exantheniatoiis.  Eruptive.  Of,  or  bo- 
longing  to,  the  Exanthemata] 

EXANTHESIS  {t^  out;  avOfui,  to  blos- 
som). A  superficial  or  cutaneous  efflo- 
rescence, as  rose-rash  ;  it  is  opposed  to  en- 
anthesis,  or  efflorescence  springing  from 
within. 

[EX ARTHROSIS  (tf  out  of;  a,.e^o,>, 
the  socket  of  a  joint).     Luxation.] 

[EXARTICULATION  (ci,  out  of;  arti. 
culua,  a  joint).  A  luxation  or  dislocation 
of  a  bone  from  its  socket.] 

[EXCIPIENT.  Any  substance  employed 
to  give  consistence  in  a  medical  prescrip- 
tion, or  used  as  a  vehicle  for  the  adminis- 
tration of  medicines.] 

[EXCISION  {ercindo,  to  cut  off).  The 
cutting  off  of  anv  part.] 

[EXCITABILITY  {excilo,  to  raise  up). 
The  capacity  possessed  by  living  beings  of 
being  excited  by  stimulants.] 

EXCITANTS  (erciln,  to  stimulate).  Sti- 
mulauU; ;  these  are  termed  i/cncral,  wbei 


EXC 


168 


EXO 


ihey  excite  the  system,  as  spirit;  &nd par- 
ticular, when  they  excite  an  orfrnn,  as  in 
the  action  of  diuretics  on  the  kidneys. 

EXCITEMENT.  The  effect  produced 
by  excitants,  especially  the  general. 

EXCITO-MOTORY.  A  designation  of 
that  function  of  the  nervous  system,  disco- 
vered by  Dr.  Marshall  Hall,  by  which  an 
impression  is  transmitted  to  a  centre,  and 
reflected  so  as  to  produce  contraction  of  a 
muscle,  without  sensation  or  volition.  This 
has  also  been  termed  the  Jiejlex  Function, 
and  more  recently  the  Uiastaltic  A'ervotis 

'  EXCORIATION  (exoorio,  to  take  off 
the  skin).     Abrasion  of  the  skin. 

EXCREMENT  (excerno,  to  separate 
from).  The  alvine  faeces,  or  excretion.  A 
term  applied  to  a  preternatural  growth,  as 
a  wart,  a  wen,  <te. 

[EXCREMENTITIOUS.  Of  the  nature 
of,  or  resembling  excrement.] 

EXCRESCENCE  (excreneo,  to  grow 
from).  A  term  applied  to  a  preternatural 
growth,  as  a  wart,  a  wen,  &e. 

EXCRETA  ANIMALIA.  Animal  ex- 
cretions used  as  stimulante,  as  eastoreum 
and  musk. 

[EXCRETINE.  A  term  proposed  by 
Dr.  Wm.  Marcet  for  a  new  organic  sub- 
stance, possesi^ing  an  alkaline  reaction, 
discovered  by  him  in  human  excrement.] 

EXCRETION  {excerno,  to  separate 
from).  A  general  term  for  the  perspiration, 
urine,  faeces,  Ac,  which  are  separated  and 
voided  from  the  blood  or  the  food. 

[EXCRETOIC  ACID.  An  acid,  olive- 
coloured  sub.<fance,  of  a  fatty  nature,  found 
by  Dr.  Wm.  M.Trcet  in  human  excrement.] 

EXCRETORY  DUCT  {excerno,  to  sepa- 
rate from).  The  duct  which  proceeds  from 
a  gland,  as  the  parotid,  hepatic,  <fec.,  and 
transmits  outwards,  or  into  particular  re- 
servoirs, the  fluid  secreted  by  it. 

[EXEDENS  (exedo,  to  eat  like  a  worm). 
Eating,  wasting;  applied  to  diseases  in 
which  there  is  ulceration.] 

EXERCITATIO.  Gymnnstio.  Exer- 
cise ;  the  action  of  the  organs  of  locomo- 
tion. 

EXFCETATION  [ex,  outward;  and/ce- 
Uif).  Extra-uterine  foctation,  or  imperfect 
foetation  in  some  organ  exterior  to  the 
uterus.     See  Eicyeaig. 

EXFOLIATION  {ex/olio,  to  cast  the 
leaf).  The  separation  of  a  dead  piece  of 
bone  from  the  living. 

[EXHALANT.  A  term  applied  to  ca- 
pillarv  vessels  which  pour  out  a  fluid.] 

EX'lIALATION  (exhnlo,  to  exhale). 
Ejjtiiriii.  The  vapours  which  arise  from 
animal  and  vegetable  bodies,  marshes,  the 
earth,  i,c. 


[EXHUMATION  (ex,  from  ;  himut,  tlie 
ground).  Disinterment;  the  act  of  remov- 
ing a  corpse  from  the  ground.] 

EXO-  (tfw,  outward).  A  Greek  prepo- 
sition, signifying  ovticard. 

1.  Exoccipital  bone.  In  anthropotomy, 
the  condyloid  process  of  the  occipital  bone; 
its  homologue  in  the  archetypal  skeleton 
is  called  the  "  neuropophysis."  See  Ver- 
tehrn. 

[2.  Exodic  (Woj,  a  way).  Proceeding 
out  of,  or  from,  the  spinal  marrow.] 

3.  £^xo-<7eH  (ytvi'rtta),  to  produce).  A  plant 
whose  stem  grows  by  external  increase, 
and  which  exhibits,  in  a  transverse  sec- 
tion, a  series  of  concentric  circles  «r  zones. 
Compare  Endogen. 

4.  Exogenous  (yiVo/<ai,  to  be  produced). 
A  term  applied  by  Prof.  Owen  to  those 
parts  of  a  vertebra  which  prow  out  froai 
parts  previously  ossified.  These  are  the 
"  processes,"  as  distinguished  from  the 
"elements,"  which  are  autogenouH.  [Ap- 
plied also  to  stems  in  which  new  matter, 
by  which  they  increase  in  diameter,  is  ad- 
ded at  the  external  surface.] 

[6.  Exogenous  aneurisms.  A  term  pro- 
posed by  Mr.  Crisp  to  designate  traumatic 
aneurisms,  or  those  produced  by  external 
division  of  the  arterial  walls.] 

6.  Exo-rrhizous  (pi^a,  a  root).  A  term 
expressive  of  the  mode  of  germination  in 
Exogens,  in  which  the  radicle  appears  at 
once  on  the  surface  of  the  radicular  extre- 
mity, and  consequently  has  no  sheath  at 
its  base.     See  Endorrhizous. 

[7.  Exo-skeleton.  An  external  skeleton  ; 
applied  to  the  skeleton  of  those  animals 
which  have  a  hard  or  bony  case.] 

8.  Exo-stome  (arifia,  the  mouth).  The 
orifice  of  the  outer  integument  of  the  ovule 
in  plants. 

9.  Exo-thecium  (OrjKj),  a  case).  The 
name  given  by  Purkinje  to  the  coat  of  the 
anther. 

[EXOGONIUM  PURGA.  A  name  for 
the  plant  which  furnishes  jalap.] 

EXOMPIIALOS  (/|,  out :  6,i<pa>bs.  nmbi. 
licus).     Hernia  at,  or  near,  the  umbilicus. 

EXOPHTIIALMIA  (tf,  out:  i0<i\,,ii, 
the  eye).  Ophthnimoptotis.  Ptoxis  hnllii 
oculi.  Protrusion  of  the  globe  of  the 
eye. 

EXORMIA  (ff,  out ;  hpiih,  impetus).  A 
term  used  bj'  the  Greeks  as  synonymous 
with  ecthyma,  or  papulous  skin,  compris- 
ing gum-rash,  <fec. 

EXOSMO'SIS  (cl,  out;  oiir/idj,  impul- 
sion). The  property  by  which  rarer  fluids 
pass  through  membranous  substances,  out 
of  a  cavity  into  a  denser  fluid  —  "dehora 
impulsion."     Sec  Endmunosis. 

EXOSTO'SIS  (ef,  out;  iortov,  a  bone). 


BXO 


1(59 


EXT 


Ap  excrescence  or  morbid  enlargement  of 
a  bone. 

EXOTERIC  {i^wTcpiKos,  external).  A 
term  applied  to  an  efFect  produced  by  a 
cause  external  to,  and  independent  of,  the 
system.     See  Esoteric. 

[EXOTIC.  Foreign.  Applied  to  plants 
which  are  not  native  to  a  country.] 

EXPANSIBILITY.  Expansile  potcer. 
These  terms  are  employed  by  physiolo- 
gists to  denote  a  vital  property  more  or 
leis  observable  in  several  organs,  iis  the 
pv'nis,  the  nipple,  the  heart,  the  uterus, 
the  retina,  perhaps  even  the  cellular  sub- 
Itance  of  the  brain. 

EXPANSION  (ei-pando,  to  spread  out). 
An  enlargement  of  volume ;  the  usual  ef- 
fect of  caloric. 

[EXPECTANT  (expecto,  to  wait).  Ex- 
pectation. A  term  given  to  a  method 
which  consists  in  watching  the  progress  of 
diseases  without  giving  any  active  medi- 
cine, unless  symptoms  appear  which  impe- 
riously require  such.] 

EXPECTORANTS  (ex  pectore,  from 
the  chest).  Medicines  for  promoting  the 
discharge  of  mucus  or  other  matters  from 
the  trachea  and  its  branches. 

Expectoration.  The  act  of  discharging 
any  matter  from  the  chest;  also,  the  mat- 
ters so  discharged. 

[EXPERIENCE  (t^,  from ;  TTftpa,  a  trial). 
Practical  knowledge;  knowledge  obtained 
by  practice.] 

[EXPERIMENT.  A  practical  proof.  A 
trial  for  the  purpose  of  ascertaining  a  truth, 
or  of  obtaining  knowledge.] 

EXPIRATION  {expiro,  to  breathe). 
That  part  of  respiration  in  which  the  air  is 
expelled.     Compare  Inspiration. 

EXPLORATION  (ex])loro,  to  examine). 
Examination  of  the  abdomen,  chest,  <fec., 
with  a  view  to  ascertain  the  physical  siyns 
of  disease,  in  contradistinction  to  those 
signs  which  are  termed  symptoms. 

EXPRESSED  OILS.  Oils  obtained  from 
bodies  by  pressure. 

[EXPRESSION  (exprimo,  to  press  out). 
The  indication  of  the  feelings  presented  in 
the  countenance,  attitude,  and  gesture. 
The  process  of  forcing  out  the  liquid  parts 
from  animal  vegetable  bodies.] 

[EXPULSION  (expello,  to  drive  out). 
The  act  of  forcing  out,  as  in  voiding  the 
bowels,  or  biadder,  or  uterus.] 

[EXPULSI"''"S  {expello,  to  drive  out). 
Applied  tc  tKs  pains  occurring  in  the  se- 
cond stage  of  labour,  when  the  child  is  be- 
ing extruded.] 

[EXSANGUINE,  1  (ex,  priv.;  san- 

[EXSANGUINEOUS,  J  guie,   blood).— 
Without  blood,  ai)«mic.] 
15 


EXSANGUINITY  (ex,  out:  s.7-<.7.it«, 
blood).  Anhwmia.  A  state  of  bloodless- 
ness. 

EXSICCATION  (exsicco,  to  dry  up). 
A  variety  of  evaporation,  producing  the 
expulsion  of  moisture  from  solid  bodies 
by  heat;  it  is  generally  employed  for  de- 
priving salts  of  their  water  of  crystalliza- 
tion. 

[EXSTROPHIA  (tf,  out  of;  crop,,  a 
turning).  Exstrophy.  Displacement  of 
an  organ.  Applied  to  a  congenital  malfor- 
mation, in  which,  from  a  deficiency  in  the 
anteriorabdominalparietes,  the  correspond- 
ing wall  of  the  bladder  appears  to  be  turned 
inside  out.] 

EXTENSION  (extendo,  to  stretch  out). 
This  term  denotes,  in  physics,  the  pro- 
perty of  occupying  a  certiun  portion  of 
space.  In  surgery,  it  signifies  the  act  of 
pulling  the  broken  part  of  a  limb  in  a  di- 
rection from  the  trunk,  in  order  to  bring 
the  ends  of  the  bones  into  their  natural 
situation. 

Counter-extension.  The  act  of  making 
extension  in  the  opposite  direction,  in 
order  to  hinder  the  limb  from  being  drawn 
along  by  the  extending  power. 

EXTENSOR  (extendo,  to  stretch  out)- 
A  muscle  which  extends  any  part.  It  is 
opposed  to  flexor,  or  that  which  bends  a 
part. 

[EXTERN  (externe,  external).  Applied 
to  hospital  and  dispensary  patients  who 
are  not  inmates  of  such  institutions ;  also 
to  the  assistants,  Ac,  who  attend  such,  or 
who  do  not  dwell  in  the  institution.] 

EXTIRPATION  (extirpo,  to  eradicate ; 
from  stitps,  a  root).  The  entire  removal 
of  any  part  by  the  knife,  or  ligature. 

EXTRA  UTERINE.  A  term  applied 
to  those  cases  of  pregnancy  in  which  the 
foetus  is  contained  in  some  organ  exterior 
to  the  uterus. 

EXTRACTION  (extraho,  to  draw  out). 
The  operation  of  removing  the  teeth,  a 
mWsket-ball,  <fec.  The  process  of  preparing 
a  pharmaceutical  extract. 

EXTRACTIVE  PRINCIPLES.  Th« 
general  designation  of  a  variety  of  com- 
pounds, most  of  which  crystallize  and  havo 
a  bitter  taste,  but  are  neutral,  and  cannot 
yet  be  referred  to  any  particular  series  of 
compounds.  They  comprise  all  the  non- 
azotizcd  vegetable  compounds. 

EXTRACTUM  (extraho,  to  draw  out). 
An  extract;  a  preparation  oi)tained  by  the 
evaporation  of  a  vegelalile  solution,  or  a 
native  vegetable  juice.  Its  basis  is  termed 
extractive,  or  extractive  principle. 

[EXTRACTUM  CANNABIS.    Extract 


EXT 


no 


EYE 


of  Hemp;  the  U.  S.  Pharmacopceial  name 
for  the  alcoholic  extract  of  the  dried  tops 
of  Cnnnahig  Sativa,  variety  lud'ua.'] 

EXTRAVASATION  {extra,  out  of;  vas, 
B  vessel).  The  passage  of  flujds  out  of 
their  proper  vessels,  and  their  infiltration 
into  the  surrounding  tissues. 

EXTROVERSION  (cj-fra,  without ;  I'er- 
»?o,  a  turning).  An  abnormal  position  in 
an  outward  direction,  of  a  viscus  or  other 
part  of  the  body. 

EXTROSE.  Turned  outward;  turned 
away  from  the  axis  to  which  it  belongs ; 
applied  to  certain  anthers. 

EXUDATION.  Transpiration.  The  flow 
of  liquid  from  the  surface  of  the  skin  or 
membrane,  an  ulcer,  Ac. 

EXUVI.a;  {exno,  to  put  off).  The  slough 
or  cast-off  covering  of  certain  animals,  as 
those  of  the  snake-kind. 

EYE.  Oculiis.  The  organ  of  vision. 
The  following  is  a  systematic  arrange- 
ment of  the  diseases  to  which  this  organ  is 
liable : — 

I.  Diseases  of  the  Eye,  generally. 

1.  Ophthalmia  (d<pBa\iibi,  the  eye).  Ge- 
nerally, any  inflammation  of  the  eye. 

2.  Ophthalmitis.  Inflammation  of  the 
globe  of  the  eye. 

8.  Exophthalmia  (f|,  out;  6f0a\fibs,  the 
eye).  Protopsis,  or  protrusion  of  the  globe 
of  the  eye.  Beer  proposes  to  call  the  af- 
fection exopthalmus,  when  the  protruded 
eye  is  in  its  natural  state ;  exophthalmia, 
when  it  is  inflamed ;  and  ophthalmoptosis, 
when  the  displacement  is  caused  by  divi- 
sion of  the  nerves  and  muscles  of  the  orbit, 
or  by  paralysis  of  the  latter. 

4.  Lippitudo  {lippus,  blear-eyed).  Ca- 
tarrhal o])hthalmia. 

6.  Epiphora  (tniipipii),  to  carry  with 
force).     Watery  eye. 

6.  Cirsophthalmia  (xipabs,  varix  ;  6ip9aX- 
Ii6(,  the  eye).  Varicositas  oculi,  or  varicose 
ophthalmia.  A  varicose  afi°ection  of  the 
blood-vessels  of  the  eye. 

7.  Evipyesis  oculi  ( ev,  in ;  nvov,  pus). 
Suppuration  of  the  eye. 

8.  Ophthalmoplegia  (i(fida\ni(,  the  eye ; 
^i>^(Tfl-M,  to   strike).      Paralysis  of  one  or 

more  of  the  muscles  of  the  eye. 

9.  Hypoaema  seorbuticum  (tird,  under; 
aifia,  blood).  A  scorbutic  blood-shot  ap- 
pearance of  the  eye. 

10.  Hydrophthalmia  {iSti>p,  water;  difiOaX- 
iiif,  the  eye).  Hydrops  oculi,  or  dropsy 
of  the  eye.  This  has  been  also  termed  btt- 
phthalmus  (/?o5s,  an  ox;  6<p6a>nii,  the  eye), 
or  ox-eye. 

II.  Diseases  of  the  Eye-lids. 

11.  Ankyloblepharon  {ayKvXos,  bent;  P\i- 


(papov,  the  eye-lid).    A  preternatural  union 
of  the  two  lids. 

12.  Chalazion  (xiiXa^a,  a  hail-8,tone). 
An  indurated  tumour  of  undefined  marfjin, 
occupying  the  edge  of  the  lid.  It  is  called, 
in  Latin,  grando ;  and,  from  its  being  sup- 
posed to  be  the  indurated  remains  of  a 
stye,  it  has  been  termed  hordeolum  indu- 
ratum. 

13.  Ectropium  (ik,  out ;  rplntt,  tc  turn).  - 
Eversion  of  the  eye-lids. 

14.  Entropion  (ev,  in;  rpema,  to  turn). 
Inversion  of  the  eye-lids. 

15.  Epicanthus  (fffi,  upon:  KavOif,  the 
corner  of  the  eye).  A  fold  of  skin  covering 
the  internal  canthus. 

16.  Hordeolum  (dim.  of  hordeum,  bar- 
ley). Stye ;  a  tumour  resembling  a  barley- 
corn. 

17.  Lagophthalmns  (Aayaif,  a  hare;  i^- 
OaXfibi,  the  eye).  Hare-eye;  shortening  of 
the  upper  lid. 

18.  Milium  (a  millet  seed).  A  small 
white  tumour  on  the  margin  of  the  li'is, 
containing  a  substance  nearly  like  boiled 
rice. 

19.  N(Bvi  materni,  or  mother-spots,  oc- 
curring on  the  eye-brow,  or  upper  lid. 

20.  Pediculi  ciliorum.     Lice  of  the  eye-" 
lashes.     Phtheiriasis. 

21.  P/i/ycfejiM^fl  (dim.  of  phlyeta?na).  A 
watery  vesicle  of  the  ciliary  margin. 

22.  Piilosis  (Trr/Auo-ir,  the  moulting  of 
birds).  Madarosis.  Alopecia.  Loss  of  the 
eye-lashes. 

2.3.  Ptosis  {irrojaii,  prolapsus).  A  falling 
of  the  upper  eye-lid. 

24.  Symblepharon  (aiv,  together  with  ; 
P\i<f>npov,  the  eye-lid).  The  connexion  of 
the  lid  to  the  globe  of  the  eye. 

25.  Trichiasis  (Bpl^,  rpt^os,  hair).  An 
unnatural  direction  of  the  cilia  inwards 
against  the  eye-ball. 

26.  Tylosis  (tvXos,  callosity).  Thicken- 
ing and  induration  of  the  palpebral  mar- 
gins. The  terms  pachyblephnrosis,  pnchea 
blephara,  and  pachytes  (waxis.  thick),  de- 
not«  the  thickened  state  of  the  lids. 

III.  Diseases  of  the  Conjunctiva. 

27.  Encanthis  (tv,  in;  xavObs,  the  corner 
of  the  eye).  Enlargement  of  the  caruncula 
lacrymalis. 

28.  Pterygium  {nrlpv^,  a  V!\ng).  Athick-^ 
ened  state  of  the  membrane,  probably  so 
called  from  its  triangular  shape. 

IV.  Diseases  of  the  Cornea  and  chanibera 
of  the  aqueous  humours. 

29.  Ceratocele  (xtpas.  Kiparoi,  cornu;  itifXi?^ 
a  tumour).     Hernia  of  the  cornea. 

30.  Corneitis,  coratitis,  or  keratitis.  In- 
flammation of  the  cornea. 

31.  HcBmophlhalmtts  («?/««,  blood ;  8^6aX- 


EYE 


171 


EYE 


f>4«,  tbo  eye).     EfTusion  of  blood  into  the 
chain bers  of  the  eye. 
t  .32.   Ihjpofjalii  ('iinb,  under;    yaXa,  milk). 

The  effusion  of  a  milk-like  fluid  into  the 
chambers  of  the  eye. 

33.  Hypopyon  (vr.b,  under;  rrCov,  pus). 
The  presence  of  pus  in  the  anterior  cham- 
ber 

34.  Hypolympha  (v-nb,  under;  and  lym- 
'Ti-»  pha).    The  effusion  of  lymph  in  the  cham- 
bers of  the  aqueous  humour. 

35.  Opacity  (opacus,  opaque).  A  gene- 
ral term,  popularly  called  film,  including 
all  changes  affecting  the  transparency  of 
the  cornea:  these  are  — 

1.  Arcus  senilis  (senile  bow),  or  geron- 
toxon.  The  opaque  circle,  or  half  cir- 
cle, formed  in  old  age. 

2.  Nebula  (a  cloud).  Haziness;  dul- 
ness. 

3.  Leucoma  ( \txiKos,  white),  or  albugo. 
A  denser  opacity  extending  through 
the  lamina;. 

4.  Macula  (a  spot).  A  small  patch,  or 
speck. 

_  36.  Staphyloma  {aTa<pv\fi,  a,  gTiii>G).     In- 

"^^  creased  size  of  the  cornea,  with  opacity. 
V.  Diseases  of  the  Iris,  lens  and  capsule, 
and  vitreous  humour. 

37.  Colohoma  iridis  {Ko\djii,>na,  a  muti- 
lated limb).  Fissure  of  the  iris,  with  pro- 
longation of  the  pupil. 

38.  Glaucoma    ( y\avKbi,    azure).      For- 
•-^  merly  cataract,  but   now  discoloration   of 

the  pupil. 

39.  Iritis.     Inflammation  of  the  iris. 

40.  Mydriasis  {iiiiof,  moisture).  Di- 
lated pupil. 

41.  Myosis  {nvbi,  to  close ;  <3i/,  the  eye). 
<—    Contracted  pupil. 

42.  I'rohi]>sus  iridis.  A  hernia-like  pro- 
trusion of  the  iris  through  a  wound  of  the 
cornea.  The  tumour,  thus  formed,  is  some- 
times called  stnphylonin  iridis  ;  the  protru- 
sion of  the  whole  iris  is  termed  staphyloma 
rncemoHUm;  a  small  prolapsus,  jn^occ/^/iu/on 
(/juia,  a  fly;  <c£0aAi/,  the  head);  those  of 
larger  size  have  hoen  named  claviis  (a  nail), 
le/os  {rjXus,  a  nail),  and  melon  (/i^Xov,  an 
apple). 

43.  Synehisis  [avyy^^vcts,  a  melting.)  A 
fluid  state  of  the  vilreous  humour. 

44.  Synechia  (avvixi-'t  to  keep  together). 
>^    Adhesion  of  the   uvea  to   the  crystalline 

capsule,  which  is  termed  posterior;  and 
that  of  the  iris  to  the  cornea,  which  is  an- 
terior, 

45.  Synizesis  (avvi^r/ati,  collapse,  slink- 
ing in).  Atresia  iridis.  Closure  of  the 
pupil. 

VI.   Cataract. 

46.  Cataract.     Opacity  of   the    crystal- 
^    lino  lens,  of  its  capsule,  or  of  the  Mor- 


gagnian fluid,  separately  or  eonjointly. 
Cataracts  were  formerly  denominated  ripe, 
or  unripe.  Beer  divides  them  into  the  true 
and  the  spurious. 

True    Cataract. 

1.  The  Lenticular,  of  various  consist- 
ence, as  the  hard  or  firm ;  and  the  soft, 
caseous,  gelatinous,  or  milky. 

2.  The  Cajjsular ;  termed  the  anterior, 
the  posterior,  and  the  complete. 

3.  The  Moryar/uian,  sometimes  called 
the  milk  cataract,  or  confounded  with  the 
purulent;  one  of  the  rarest  forms  of  the 
disease. 

4.  The  Capsido-loiticular.  The  varieties 
of  this  form  are  termed,  with  reference  to 
to  their  appearances  : — 

Marmoracea,  or  the  mniblcd. 

Fenestrata,  or  the  latticed. 

Stellata,  or  the  starry. 

Striata,  or  the  streaky. 

Centralis,  or  the  central. 

Punctata,  or  the  dotted. 

Dimidiata,  or  the  half- cataract. 

Tremula,  or  the  shaking. 

Natatalis,  or  the  swimming. 

Pyramidalis,  or  the  conical. 

Siliquata  arida,  or  the  dry-shelled. 

Gypsea,  or  the  cretaceous. 

Purulent  encysted,  or  putrid. 

The  trabeculnris,  or  the  barred.  This  is 
the  "  cataracte  barree,"  or  bar-cataract  of 
the  French,  and  the  "  cataract  with  a  girth 
or  zone,"  of  Schmidt. 

Spurious  Cataract. 

Lymph.ntica,  or  lymph-cataract. 

Mouibranacca,  or  membranous. 

Purulent.a,  or  spurious  jjurulcnt. 

Grumosa,  or  blood-cataract. 

Dendritica,  arborescent,  or  choroid. 
VII.    Operations  for  Cu:.'iriti''„. 

1.  Couching,  or  depression.  An  opera- 
tion described  by  Celsus,  and  consisting 
originally  in  the  removal  of  the  opaque 
lens  out  of  the  axis  of  vision,  by  means  of 
a  needle.     See  lieclination. 

2.  Extraction,  or  the  removal  of  tho 
opaque  lens  from  the  eye,  by  division  of 
the  cornea,  and  laceration  of  the  capsule. 

3.  Keratonyxis  (Kipas,  /c/paxj?,  a  horn; 
vvcaio,  to  puncture);  or  the  operniioii  of 
couching  performed  by  puncture  of  the 
cornea. 

VIII.  Operations  for  artificial  pupil — ■ 
coremorjyhosis  (xifni,  pupil;  ^o/j^wo-is,  for- 
mation) :  — 

1.  Coretomia  {Kdptj,  pupil;  rajiri,  sec- 
tion), or  iriditomia.  The  operation  by  in- 
cision. 

2.  Corectomia  {xdpi),  pupil  ;  CKroftt,,  cvci- 
sion,)  or  iridectomia.  The  operation  by 
excision. 

3.  Corcdialysis    [xdpri,    pupil;     Jia'Xuo-ij, 


EYE 


172 


FAC 


loosening),  or  iridodialysis.    The  operation 
by  separation. 

4.  Irideucleisia  (Ipii,  iris ;  tyxXt/ui,  to  in- 
close). The  strangulation  of  the  detached 
portion  of  the  iris. 

5.  Iridectomedialyaia  (tpis,  iris ;  tKTOfifi, 
excision;  ^(aXiicTis,  separation).  The  ope- 
ration by  excision  and  separation. 

6.  Seleroticectome  (sclerotica;  and  tKTOfirt, 
excision).  The  operation  for  forming  an 
artificial  pupil  in  the  sclerotica. 

IX.  Antaurosig. 
Imperfection  or  loss  of  sight  from  affec- 
tion of  the  retina,  optic  nerve,  or  senso- 
riura.  Literally,  it  means  dimness  of  fight, 
and  is  applied,  generally,  to  the  following 
forms  and  degrees  : — 

1.  Amblyopia  (aii^Xvs,  dull;  Si/',  the 
eye),  the  incipient  or  incomplete.  The 
epithet  amaurotica  is  sometimes  attached 
to  it 

2.  Gutta  serena  (drop  serene;  so  named 
from  the  idea  of  an  effused  fluid  at  or 
behind  the  pupil),  the  complete.  Often 
synonymous  with  amaurosis. 

3.  Suffusion  (suffundo,  to  suffuse,)  is  a 
term  applied  generally  by  Celsus,  &c., 
to  amaurosis,  arising  from  cataract,  <fec. 
The  Indx^iia,  or  brdxvais,  of  the  earlier 
Greek  writers,  includes  amaurosis  and 
cataract;  the  latter  was  afterwards  called 

yXa^Kia/ia. 
X.  /»  Incomplete  Amaurosis  there  are — 

4.  Amaurotic  cat's  eye  (amblyopia  se- 
nilis?). A  term  applied  by  Beer  to  an 
amaurotic  affection,  accompanied  by  a  re- 
markably pale  colour  of  the  iris.  It  occurs 
chiefly  in  very  old  persons. 

5.  Hemeralop'iu  (fiiiifia,  day;  u>\^',  the 
eye),  day-eye;  or  caecitas  crepuscularis,  or 
nocturna, —  caligo,  or  dysopia  tenebrarum 
—or  night-blindness. 

6.  Nyctalopia  (i/iif,  vvKrii,  night;  tS^/, 
the  eye),  night-eye.  Csecitas  diurna,  or 
day-blindness. 

7.  Myopia  (ixvu),  to  close ;  Hxp,  the  eye), 
or  near-sightedness. 

8.  Presbyopia  (vpiaPvf,  old;  i^ip,  the 
eye),  or  far-sightedness. 

9.  Photophobia  (^wf,  iptarii,  I'ght :  ^(i/?of, 
fear),  or  intolerance  of  light.  This  is  oon- 
nected  with 


10.  Oxyopia  (6^is,  acute;  i^"^'  S'g^t); 
or  acuteness  of  sight,  for  a  short  time,  at 
intervals. 

11.  Strabismus    (cTpaPntth,    squinting:^ 
from    argafioi,  i.  q.,  crpttiXos,  twisted),    or 
squinting.     AVhen   the   eye  turns    inward 
it  is  called  convergens ;  when  outward,  di- 
vergens. 

12.  Luscitas  (luseus,  blind  of  one  eye), 
or  obliquity  of  the  eye. 

XI.    Other  defects  of  sight  (vitia  vis6s)  — 

13.  Visus  coloratus  or  chriipsia  (■)(^i.6af 
colour;  5i//jj,  sight),  or  coloration  of  cb» 
jects. 

14.  Visus  defguratus  or  v\etamorpho- 
psia  {^ittTa^6f)<puiais,  transformation ;  S^ii, 
sight),  or  distortion  and  confusion  of  ob- 
jects. 

]  5.  Visvs  dimidiatus,  or  hemiopsia  (^/^iot, 
half;  o^if,  sight),  or  half-sight.  An  afiec- 
tion  of  the  sight,  in  which  the  sphere  of 
vision  is  diminished,  so  that  the  person 
sees  only  a  part  of  an  object. 

16.  Visus  duplicatus,  or  diplopia  (ii- 
irXdo;,  double ;  and  Si\p,  sight),  or  double 
vision. 

17.  Fi«i<«  interruptus  (interrumpo,  to 
interfere  with);  or  broken,  interrupted  vi- 
sion. 

18.  Fj«i(8  lucidus,  or  phot  I  ipsi  a  (^wj.  0m- 
TOi,  light;  oi|if,  sight),  or  luminous  vision, 
in  which  flashes  of  light  appear  to  pass 
before  the  eyes,  when  the  eyelids  are  shut, 
particularly  in  the  dark.  This  is  the 
marviaryge  (iiapfiapvyh,  dazzling  light,)  of 
Hippocrates. 

19.  Fi*«i(»  miiscarum,  or  myodesopsia 
(/itiiu,  musca,  a  fly:  oi|if,  visus,  sight),  or 
the  appearance  of  flies,  <tc.,  floating  before 
the  eyes.  A  single  black  speck  is  called 
scotoma  (trxdroj,  diirkness):  the  more  moving 
substances  are  termed  miisccB  volitautee,  or 
mouches  rolantes. 

20.  Visus  nebulosiis  (nebula,  a  cloud),  or 
misty,  clouded  vision. 

21.  Visus  retieulatus  (rete,  a  net),  or  a 
gauzy,  net-like  appearance  of  objects. 

[EYE-BRIGHT.  Common  name  for 
the  Euphrasia  oJ)iciualis.'\ 

EYE  OF  TYPHON.  The  mystic  name 
given  by  the  Egyptians  to  the  Squill,  oi 
sea-onion. 


F 


F,  or  FT.  Abbreviations  of  ftnt,  or 
fant — let  it,  or  them,  be  made;  used  in 
prescriptions. 

[FABA.  The  bean  or  seed  of  the  Vicia 
/aba.] 


Faba  Sancti  Jgvatii.  The  bean  of  St 
Ignatius.  The  product  of  the  Igtintia 
amara,  now  considered  a  species  of  Strych- 

11  OS. 

FACE  AGUE.     Tic  douloureux.    A  form 


FAG 


173 


FAL 


of  neuralgia,  which  occurs  in  the  nerves 
of  the  face. 

FACET  {faceite,  a  little  face).  A  term 
applied  to  an  articular  cavity  of  a  bone, 
■when  nearly  plain. 

^FACIAL  {fades,  the  face).  Of,  or  be- 
longing to,  the  face.] 

FACIES.  The  face.  The  lower  and 
anterior  part  of  the  head,  including  the 
nose,  mouth,  eyes,  and  cheeks.  See  Vtd- 
tua  and  From. 

1.  Fades  Hippocratica.  The  peculiar 
appearance  of  the  face  immediately  before 
death,  described  by  Hippocrates. 

2.  Fades  rubra.  The  red  face  ;  another 
name  for  the  gutta  rosacea.     See  Acne. 

3.  Fadnl  auijle.  An  angle  composed 
of  two  lines,  one  drawn  in  the  direction 
of  the  basis  of  the  skull,  from  the  ear  to 
the  roots  of  the  upper  incisor  teeth,  and 
the  other  from  the  latter  point  to  the  most 
projecting  part  of  the  forehead. 

4.  Fadal  nerve.  Ihe  portio  dura  ot  the 
seventh  pair.  The  fifth  pair  is  designated 
as  the  trifadal. 

5.  Fadal  vein.  A  vein  which  com- 
mences at  the  summit  of  the  head  and 
forehead.     See  Angular. 

6.  Face  grippie.  The  pinchcd-in  face  ; 
a  peculiar  expression  of  features  in  perito- 
nitis.    See  Physiognomy. 

FACTITIOUS  {/octito,  to  practise). 
Made  by  art,  as  factitious  cinnabar,  in 
distinction  from  the  natural  production. 
This  term  is  also  applied  to  diseases 
which  are  produced  wholly,  or  in  part, 
by  the  patient;  and  to  uatcrs  prepared  in 
imitation  of  natural  waters,  as  those  of 
Brighton. 

FACULTY  (facultas;  from  focere,  to 
make).  The  power  or  ability  by  which  an 
action  is  performed.  A  term  employed  to 
denote  the  professors  of  the  medical  art. 

F-SJCES  (pi.  oi  fax,  dregs).  Dregs  or 
kes  of  wine;  the  settlement  of  any  liquor. 
The  excrement  of  animals. 

F^X  SACCHARI.  Theriaca.  Treacle 
tr  molasses ;  the  viscid,  dark-brown,  un- 
erystallizable  syrup,  which  drains  from  re- 
fined sugar  in  the  sugar-moulds. 

[FAGARA  (fagiis,  the  beech-tree).  A 
Linnean  genus  of  plants  of  the  natural  or- 
der Terebinthaceae.] 

[1.  Fagara  octandra.  The  systematic 
name  of  the  plant  supposed  to  furnish  the 
resinous  substance  Tacamahac] 

[2.  Fagara  piperita.  The  systematic 
name  of  a  plant  found  in  Japan  and  the 
Philippine  Islands,  the  berries  of  which 
are  said  to  possess  similur  properties  with 
those  of  Cubebs.] 

FAGIN.  A  narcotic  substance  obtained 
15* 


from  the  nuts  of  the  Fagus  syhatica,  or 
common  beech. 

[FAGUS  {(payctv,  to  eat).  A  Linnean 
genus  of  plants  of  the  natural  order  Anno- 
tacea;.] 

[Fagus  Castanea.  The  systematic  name 
of  the  chesnut  tree.] 

FAINTS.  The  weak  spirituous  liquor 
which  runs  off  from  the  still  after  the  i)roof 
spirit  is  taken  away. 

FALCIFORM  {falx,  falcis,  a  scythe  ; 
forma,  likeness).  [Falcate.]  Scythe-liko; 
a  term  applied  to  a  process  of  the  dura 
mater,  and  the  iliac  process  of  the  fascia 
lata. 

FALLING  SICKNESS.  Caducus  mor- 
bus.  Epilepsy;  an  affection  in  which  the 
patient  suddenly  falls  to  the  ground. 

FALLOPIAN  TUBES.  Two  irumpel- 
like  ducts,  arising  from  the  sides  of  the 
fundus  uteri,  and  extending  to  the  ovaria; 
so  called  from  Gabriel  Fallopius.  Tha 
commencement  of  each  is  termed  ostium 
uterinum;  the  termination,  ostiiim  abdo- 
miuale;  the  fimbriated  extremity,  morsui 
diaboli. 

[FALSE  (fallo,  to  deceive).  Spurious, 
unnatural.  Applied  in  medicine  to  some 
imperfectly  formed  diseases,  and  in  Sur- 
gery to  certain  abnormal  conditions  of 
parts.] 

[FALSE  ANGUSTURABARK.  Aname 
given  to  a  bark  sometimes  found  mixed 
with  true  Angustura  bark,  possessing  poi- 
sonous properties,  and  supposed  to  be  de- 
rived from  Strychnos  Nux  Fo?)//ca.] 

[FALSE  BARKS.  A  name  given  to 
various  barks  resembling  Cinchonas,  but 
which  differ  from  them  by  the  absence  of 
quinia,  quinidia,  and  cinchonia.] 

FALSE  CONCEPTION.  Anormal 
conception,  in  which,  instead  of  a  well- 
organized  embryo,  a  mole  or  some  analo- 
gous production  is  formed. 

[FALSE-JOINT.     See  Joint,  artifidal.] 

FALSE  MEMBRANE.  This  is  always 
the  result  of  inflammation,  as  that  pro- 
duced in  pleurisy,  in  peritonitis,  in  croup, 
(fee. 

[FALSE  PASSAGE.  An  abnormal 
passage  produced  by  injury  or  disease. 
Applied  more  particularly  to  a  passage 
made  by  laceration  of  the  mucous  mem- 
brane of  the  urethra,  from  a  forcible  intro- 
duction of  a  catheter  in  a  wrong  tdirec- 
tion.] 

[FALSE  RIBS.  The  five  inferior 
ribs.] 

[FALSE  SARSAPARILLA.  A  common 
name  for  the  plant  Araha  nudicaulis.] 

[FALSE  SUNFLOWER.  A  common 
name  for  the  plant  Ifclenium  autttmnale.^ 


FAL 


174 


FAT 


[FALSE  UNICORN  PLANT.  A  coni- 
mon  name  for  the  plant  Helouiag  dioica.] 

FALSE  WATERS.  Fausses  eoiix.  A 
term  applied  by  the  French  to  a  serous 
fluid  which  accumulates  between  the  cho- 
rion and  the  amnois,  and  is  discharged  at 
certain  periods  of  pregnancy.  This  must 
be  distinguished  from  the  liquor  amnii, 
•which  they  term  simply  the  xcaters. 

[FALSIFICATION  (/o?8H«,  false ;/acto, 
t<)  make).  Adulteration,  sophistication,  or 
fraudulent  imitation  of  an  article.] 

FALX,  FALCIS.  A  scythe,  or  sickle. 
A  scythe,  or  sickle-like  process. 

1.  Falx  cerebri,  or  fulx  major.  The 
»icit/e-like  process  or  lamina  of  the  dura 
mater,  situated  between  the  lobes  of  the 
cerebrum. 

2.  Falx  cerehelli,  or  falx  minor.  The 
email  »i'cWe-like  process  of  the  dura  mater, 
situated  between  the  lobes  of  the  cerebel- 
lum. 

FAMES  {ipdyo,  to  eat).  Famine,  hun- 
ger. Hence  the  terms  cura  /amis,  or 
abstinence  from  food ;  and  fames  canina, 
voracious  or  canine  appetite.  See  Bxi- 
Ixvtia. 

FAMILY.  A  group  of  genera,  which 
are  connected  together  by  common  cha- 
racters of  structure.  The  term  order  is 
synonymous. 

[FANG.  The  root  of  a  tooth ;  the  sharp- 
pointed,  pervious  tooth  in  the  superior  jaw 
of  certain  vipers.] 

[FANTOME.  An  artificial  figure  em- 
ployed to  demonstrate  the  mechanism  of 
labour,  and  the  application  of  bandages.] 
FARCIMEN.  The  name  given  by  Sau- 
vages  to  the  equine  species  of  scrofula, 
commonly  called /arcy.  The  porcine  spe- 
cies he  denominated  chalasis. 

[FARCY.     Glanders.     See  Equinia.'] 
FARI'NA  {far,  farris,  corn).     Meal,  or 
vegetable  flour,  made  from  the  seed  of  the 
Triticum  Hyhemum,  or  Winter  Wheat.    See 
Aniylum. 

Farinaceous.  [Mealy.]  A  term  for  all 
those  substances  which  contain  farina ; 
viz.,  the  cereaha,  legumes,  <fec. 

FARRO  {far,  farris,  corn  or  meal).  A 
substance  usually  prepared  from  spelt  wheat 
steamed,  dried,  and  peaurled,  as  in  making 
pearl  barley. 

FAR-SIGHTEDNESS.  An  aff'eetion 
occurring  in  incomplete  amaurosis  ;  [and 
as  the  result  of  a  natural  malformation.] 
See  Presbyopia. 

FASCIA  {fascis,  a  bundle).  Literally, 
a  scarf  or  large  band.  Hence,  it  is  ap- 
plied to  the  aponeurotic  expansion  of  a 
inuscle. 

[1.  Fascia  eribriformis.  A  small  web 
of  cellular  substance  stretched  from  the 


lower  edge  of  Poupart's  ligament  ovei  tae 
inguinal  glands.] 

[2.  Fascia  Hiacn.  A  strong  fascia  which 
covers  the  inner  surface  of  the  Iliac  and 
Psoas  muscles.] 

[3.  Fascia  Infundibidiformis.  A  portion 
of  cellular  membrane  which  passes  down 
on  the  spermatic  cord,  where  it  penetrates 
ih^  fascia  transversalis.'] 

4.  Fascia  lata.  A  name  frequently  given 
to  the  aponeurosis  of  the  thigh. 

[5.  Fascia  propria.  The  proper  cellular 
envelope  of  a  hernial  sac] 

6.  Fascia  sxiperfieialis.  A  membrane 
extending  over  the  abdomen,  and  down- 
wards over  the  front  of  the  thigh. 

7.  Fascia  transversalis.  A  dense  layer 
of  cellular  fibrous  membrane,  lying  beneath 
the  peritoneum,  and  investing  the  trans- 
versalis muscle. 

8.  Fascialis.  Another  name  for  the /en«or 
vagincB  femoris  muscle. 

Fasciated.  Banded  :  grown  unnaturally 
together,  as  contiguous  stems,  or  fruits. 

FASCICLE  {fasciculus,  a  little  bundle). 
A  form  of  inflorescence,  resembling  a  co- 
rymb, but  having  a  centrifugal,  instead  of 
a  centripetal  expansion.  It  is  a  kind  of 
compound  corymb. 

FASCICULUS  (dim.  of /o«ci'«,  a  bundle). 
A  little  bundle;  a  handful.  Thus,  a  muscle 
consists  of  fasciculi  of  fibres. 

Fasciculate.  [Fascicular.]  Clustered,  as 
when  several  bodies  spring  from  a  common 
point. 

FASCIOLA  HEPATICA.  The  fluke, 
a  worm  frequently  found  in  the  hepatic 
vessels  of  the  sheep.  It  is  also  called  dis- 
toma  hepntica. 

FASTIGIATE.  When  the  branches 
of  a  tree  are  appressed  to  the  stem,  as- 
suming nearly  the  same  direction  as  in 
populus  fastigiata. 

FAT.  Adeps.  Solid  animal  oil.  Ani- 
mal fat  is  a  non-azotized  oily  principle, 
resolvable  into  etearine,  oleine,  and  mar- 
garine, and  capable  of  supporting  animal 
temperature  by  the  process  of  slow  com- 
bustion, called  erema  causis.  Fatty  or  unc- 
tuous bodies  are  divisible  into — 

1.  The  Oils,  which  are  liquid  at  the  or- 
dinary temperature,  and  are  common  to 
both  the  vegetable  and  animal  kingdoms ; 
and — 

2.  The  Fats,  which  are  concrete  at  the 
ordinary  temperature,  and  belong  prin- 
cipally to  the  animal  kingdom.  The 
Croton  Sebiferum  is  the  only  vegetable 
known  which  produces  a  real  fat.  See 
Oils. 

[FAT   MANNA.      A  variety  of  manna 

collected  late  in  the  season.     See  3fannn.'\ 

FATUITY  (fatuus,  without  savour;  fig- 


FAU 


175 


FEM 


urately,  nonsensical).  Foolishness,  weak- 
ness of  understanding. 

FAUCES.  The  gullet,  or  windpipe ;  the 
part  where  the  mouth  grows  narrower;  the 
space  surrounded  by  the  velum  palati,  the 
uvula,  the  tonsils,  and  the  posterior  part 
cf  the  tongue. 

FAUNA  (i''a!n«',  the  rural  divinities).  A 
terra  denoting  the  animals  peculiar  to  any 
particular  country. 

FAUX.  The  gullet-pipe;  the  space  be- 
tween the  gula  and  the  giittur,  or  the  supe- 
rior part  of  the  gula.  The  terra  is  used 
in  botany  to  denote  the  orifice  of  the  tuhe 
formed  by  the  cohering  petals  of  a  gamo- 
petalous  corolla. 

[FAVIFOKM  {/aviis,  a  honey-comb; 
forma,  resemblance).  Like  a  honey- 
comb.] 

FAVUS  (a  honey-comb).  A  non-acu- 
minated pustule,  larger  than  the  achor, 
and  succeeded  by  a  yellow  and  cellular 
scab,  resembling  a  houcy-comb. 

Favose.  Honey-combed;  excavated  like 
a  honey-comb. 

FAYNARD'S  POWDER.  A  celebrated 
powder  for  stopping  haemorrhage,  said  to 
have  been  nothing  more  than  the  charcoal 
of  beech-wood,  finely  powdered. 

[FEBRICULA  (dim.  of/ebrla,  a  fever). 
A  slight  degree  of  fever.] 

FEBRIFUGE  {/ebi-is,  a  fever;  fiigo,  to 
dispel).     A  remedy  against  fever. 

Febn'/ugnm  magnttm.  The  name  given 
by  Dr.  Haneocke  to  cold  water  as  a  drink 
in  ardent  fever.  The  same  remedy  has 
been  termed  arthritifugum  nutguum,  from 
its  supposed  efficacy  in  gout. 

[FEBRILE  (febris,  fever).  Of,  or  be- 
longing to,  fever;  feverish.] 

FEBRIS  {ferveo,  or  ferbeo,  to  be  hot). 
Pyre.ria.  Fever;  a  class  of  diseases  cha- 
racterized by  increased  heat,  Ac.  It  is 
termed  idio-pnthic,  i.  e.,  of  the  general 
system,  not  depending  on  local  disease ; 
or  symptomalic,  or  sympathetic — a  second- 
ary atfection  of  the  constitution,  dejiend- 
ent  on  local  disease,  as  the  inflammatory. 
The  hectic  is  a  remote  effect.  Pinel  dis- 
tinguishes the  following  varieties  : — 

1.  The  Augeio-tenie  (uyyuov,  a  vessel; 
re/vu,  to  stretch),  or  inflammatory  fever, 
situated  in  the  organs  of  circulation. 

2.  The  Memngo-ynntric  {fif/viy^,  a  mem- 
brane; yarrfip,  the  belly),  or  bilious  fever, 
originating  in  the  mucous  membrane  of  the 
intestines. 

3.  The  Adeno-meningeal  (iSnv,  a  gland; 
It^vty^,  a  membrane),  a  form  of  gastric  fe- 
ver, depending  on  disease  of  the  mucous 
follicles. 

4.  The  Ataxic  (a,  priv.;  tu^h,  order),  or 


irregular  fever,  in  which  the  brain  ^nd 
nervous  system  are  chiefly  affected. 

5.  The  Adi/tinmic  (a,  priv.;  ^I'lvo^ui.c, 
power),  or  fever  characterized  by  prostra- 
tion or  depression  of  the  vital  powers. 

FEBURE'S  LOTION.  A  celebrated 
remedy  for  cancer,  consisting  of  ten  grains 
of  the  white  oxide  of  arsenic  dissolved  in 
a  pint  of  distilled  water,  to  which  were 
then  added  one  ounce  of  the  extractura 
conii,  three  ounces  of  the  liquor  plumbi 
subacetatis,  and  a  drachm  of  laudaniira. 

FECULA  (fcBX,  the  grounds  or  settle- 
ment  of  any  liquor).  Originally  o>iy  sub- 
stance derived  by  spontaneous  subsidence 
from  a  liquid;  the  term  was  afterwards 
applied  to  ulnrch,  which  was  thus  depo- 
sited by  agitating  the  flour  of  wheat  in 
water;  and,  lastly,  it  denoted  a  peculiar 
vegetable  principle,  which,  like  starch,  is 
insoluble  in  cold,  but  completely  soluble  in 
boiling  water,  with  which  it  forms  a  gehiii- 
nous  solution. — Pan's. 

FECUNDATION  (fecundo,  to  make 
fruitful).  Impregnation.  The  effect  of  the 
vivifying  fluid  upon  the  germ  or  ovum, 
which  is  then  called  the  embryo.  See  Ge- 
neration. 

FEELINGS.  Affective  faculties.  Un- 
der this  term,  phrenologists  include  jtro- 
pensities  and  sentiments.      See  Intellect. 

FEIGNED  DISEASES.  Morhi  ficti, 
vel  simiilati.  Alleged  affections,  which 
are  cither  pretended  or  intentionally  in- 
duced, as  abdominal  tumour,  animals  in 
tiie  stomach,  <fcc.  The  practice  of  feign- 
ing disease  is  technically  termed  in  the 
British  navy  skulking,  and  in  the  army 
malingering/. 

FEL.  FELLIS.  Gall,  or  bile;  a  secre- 
tion found  in  the  cystis  fellea,  or  gall- 
bladder. 

1.  Fel  bovinum.  Fel  tauri,  bilis  bovi- 
na,  or  ox-gall.  An  extract  is  used  by 
painters  to  remove  the  greasiness  of  co- 
lours, &c. 

[2.  Fcllinafe.  A  combination  of  fellinio 
acid  with  a  salifiable  base.] 

3.  Fellinic  acid.  An  acid  formed  in  th« 
preparation  of  bilin. 

4.  Felliflua  ])assio.  Gall-flux  disease; 
an  ancient  name  for  cholera. 

FELON.  The  name  of  malignant  whit- 
low, in  which  the  effusion  presses  on  the 
periosteum. 

[FEMALE  FERN.  A  common  name 
for  the  plant  v4»/)/t'H/Hni  ftlix  fcpmina.l 

FEMUR,  FEMORIS!  Osfemoris.  The 
thigh-bone;  the  longest,  largest,  and  hea- 
viest of  all  the  bones  of  the  body. 

1.  Femoral.  [Of,  or  belonging  t"  tho 
thigh.]     The  name  given   to  the  extcrnaj 


FEN 


176 


FER 


iliac  arteT7  immediately  after  it  has 
emerged  from  under  the  crural  arch  ;  and 
to  the  crural  vein,  or  continuation  of  the 
popliteal. 

2.  Femoram.  Another  name  for  the 
crMC«;««  muscle, — an  extensor  of  the  leg. 

FENESTRA  {<j>aivia,  to  shine).  Lite- 
rally, a  window;  an  entry  into  any  place. 
Hence  the  terms  fenestra  oval  is  and  ro- 
tunda are  respectively  synonymous  with 
foramen  ovale  and  rotundum,  or  the  oval 
and  round  apertures  of  the  internal  ear. 
The  latter  of  these  apertures,  however,  is 
not  round,  but  triangular. 

Fenestrate.  Windowed;  as  applied  to 
the  incomplete  dissepiment  sometimes 
occurring  in  the  siliqua  of  Cruciferous 
plants. 

[FENNEL.  Common  name  for  the  ge- 
nus Fanicuhtm.] 

[Fennel  Seed.     The  fruit  of  Faeniculum 

FENU-GREC.  [Fenugreek.]  The  Tri- 
gnnella  foenitm  Grcecttmj  a  Leguminous 
plant,  forming  an  article  of  food  in  Egypt, 
and  employed  in  this  country  in  veterinary 
medicine. 

FER  AZURE'.  A  mineral,  described  by 
Haiiy,  containing  prussie  acid. 

FERMENTATION.  Certain  changes  of 
animnl  or  vegetable  substances,  reduced  to 
the  moist  or  liquid  state  by  water.  There 
are  four  kinds : — 

1.  The  Saccharine;  when  the  change  ter- 
minates in  sugar,  as  that  of  starch. 

r  The  Panary;  as  that  of  flour  form- 

n    J      ing  bread ;  or — 

1  The  Vinous ;   as  that  of  the  grape, 
(_     Ac,  forming  wine ;    evolving  al- 
cohol. 

3.  The  Acetous;  when  the  result  is  acetic 
acid,  or  vinegar. 

4.  The  Putrefactive ;  generally  of  ani- 
mal substances,  evolving  ammonia. 

FERMENTUM  (quasi  fervimentvm; 
from /erf eo,  to  work).  A  ferment;  a  sub- 
stance which  possesses  the  power  of  com- 
mencing fermentation,  as  yeast. 

Fermentum  cervisia.  Barm,  or  yeast; 
a  mass  of  microscopic  cryptogamic  plants, 
consisting  of  minute  nucleated  cells;  the 
nuclei  appear  to  consist  of  a  mass  of  gra- 
nules or  nucleoli;  the  latter  are  called  by 
Turpin  glohuUne. 

FERN,  MALE  SHIELD.  The  Ne- 
phrodium  filix  mas,  the  rhizome  and  gem- 
mae of  which  have  been  extolled  as  ver- 
mifuges. Batso  found  a  peculiar  acid,  the 
acidum  filicum,  and  an  alkali,  _/?^icnia,  in 
the  rhizome. 

FERONIA  ELEPHANTUM.  A  large 
Aurantiaceous  tree  growing  in  many  parts 
of  India,  and  yielding  a  gum-resin  used 


for  medicinal  purposes  in  lower  India,  atd 
perhaps  that  portion  of  the  Fast  India  <fum 
which  is  brought  to  Europe. 

[FERRO-  {ferrum,  iron).  Prefixed  to 
compound  names,  denotes  that  iron  enters 
into  the  composition  of  the  substance  de- 
noted.    See  Ferrum.'] 

FERRUGINOUS  {ferrum,  iron).  That 
which  contains  iron,  or  is  of  the  nature  of 
iron,  as  certain  salts,  mineral  waters,  Ac. 

FERRU'GO.  Quasi/erri  arugo.  Rust 
of  iron ;  a  term  mostly  used  to  express  co- 
lours. 

FERRUM.  Iron;  a  whitish-gray  metal, 
found  in  animals,  plants,  and  almost  all 
mineral  substances.  By  the  alchemists, 
iron  was  called  Mars. 

[1.  Ferro-eyanic.  Of,  or  belonging  to, 
the  compound  of  iron  with  cyanogen.] 

[2.  Ferro-cyanate.  A  combination  of 
ferro-cyanic  acid  with  a  salifiable  base.] 

3.  Ferric  oxide.  Another  name  for  the 
peroxide  of  iron. 

4.  Ferro-cyanic  acid.  A  compound  of 
cyanogen,  metallic  iron,  and  hydrogen ; 
also  called  ferruretted  chyazic  acid.  It 
contains  the  elements  of  hydro-cyanic 
acid,  but  differs  from  it  totally  in  its  pro- 
perties. Its  salts,  formerly  called  triple 
prussiates,  are  now  termed  ferro-cyanates. 
The  beautiful  pigment  Prussian  blue  is  a 
ferro-cyanate  of  the  peroxide  of  iron. 

5.  Ferrid-cyanogen.  The  hypothetical 
radical  of  the  ferrid-cyanides.  It  consists 
of  two  equivalents  of  ferro-cyanogen,  and 
is  tribasic. 

6.  Ferro-cyanogen.  The  hypothetical 
radical  of  the  ferro-cyanide  of  potassium, 
or  prussiate  of  potash.  It  is  bibasie,  com- 
bining with  two  equivalents  of  hydrogen 
or  of  metals. 

7.  Ferrnso-ferric  oxide.  Ferri  oxidum 
nigrum,  the  black  oxide,  magnetic  oxide, 
or  martial  aethiops.  It  occurs  in  the  mi- 
neral kingdom  under  the  name  of  magnetic 
iron  ore,  tlie  massive  form  of  which  is  called 
native  loadstone. 

8.  Ferroso-ferric  sulphate.-  The  name 
given  by  Berzelius  to  a  combination  of  the 
proto-  and  per- sulphates  of  iron. 

9.  Ferruretted  chyazic  acid.  A  name 
given  by  M.  Porrett  to  ferro-cyanic  acid. 

10.  lied  or  peroxide  of  iron.  Ferri  ses- 
qui-oxydum,  formerly  called  crocus  martis; 
found  native  in  the  crystallized  state  as 
specular  iron,  or  iron  glance,  and  in  stalac- 
titic  masses,  as  red  hamatite;  as  obtained 
by  precipitation  from  sulphate  of  iron,  it  is 
frequently  termed  carbonate,  subcarbonate, 
or  precipitated  carbonate  of  iron  ;  as  ob- 
tained by  calcining  sulphate  of  iron,  it  is 
known  as  colcothar,  caput  mortuum  vitri» 
oli,  trip,  brown-red,  rouge,  and  crocM*. 


FER 


177 


FIO 


11.  Ammoniacal  iron.  Ferri  ammonio- 
chloridum,  formerly  called  martial  Jlowera 
of  sal  ammoviue,  ens  Veneris,  <fec. 

12.  Prussian  or  Berlin  blue.  Ferri  ferro- 
sesquieyanidum,  sometimes  called  ferro- 
i)russiate  of  iron. 

13.  Copperas.  Ferri  sulphas,  commonly 
called  green  vitriol,  sal  martis,  vitriolated 
iron,  <fec.  The  Romans  termed  it  atramen- 
tum  sutorium,  or  shoemaker's  black. 

14.  Rust  nf  iron.  Ferri  rubigo  ;  a  prot- 
oxide, obtained  by  moistening  iron  wire 
with  water,  and  exposing  it  to  the  air  un- 
til it  is  corroded  into  rust,  which  is  then 
made  up  into  small  conical  loaves,  like 
prepared  chalk. 

15.  Iron  filings.  Ferri  ramenta.  Pro- 
cured by  filing  pure  iron  with  a  clean  file. 

15.  Iron  liquor.  The  name  given  bj' 
dj'ers  to  the  acetate  of  iron. 

FERTILISATION  (fertilis,  fertile). 
The  function  of  the  pollen  of  plants  upon 
the  pistil,  by  means  of  which  the  ovules 
are  converted  into  seeds. 

FERULA  ASSAFCETIDA.  The  As- 
uafoetida  Ferula ;  an  Umbelliferous  plant, 
yielding  the  assnfcetida  of  commerce.  The 
/'.  persica  is  also  supposed  to  yield  this 
drug. 

FERVOR  {ferveo,  to  boil).  A  violent 
and  scorching  heat.  Ardor  denotes  an 
excessive  heat;  culor,  a  moderate  or  na- 
tural heat.  Calor  expresses  less  than  fer- 
vor, and  fervor  less  than  iirdor. 

FESTOONED  RINGS.  A  popular  de- 
signation of  the  fibrous  zones  or  tendinous 
circles  which  surround  the  orifices  of  the 
heart.  Mr.  Savory  states  thiit  these  rings 
are  the  result  of  the  attachment  of  the 
bases  of  the  valves  to  the  arterial  coat,  and 
are  formed  by  an  intimate  union  of  the 
fibrous  tissue  composing  the  valves  with 
the  elastic  coat  of  the  artery. 

FEU  VOLAGE.  Literally, /?/% /re; 
the  French  term  for  sestus  volaticus  of  the 
earlier  writers,  and  the  erythema  volati- 
cuin  of  Sauva^es. 

[FEVER.     See  Fehris.] 

[FEVER  BUSH.  Common  name  for 
the  indigenous  shrub  Benzoin  odori/erum.} 

[FEVERFEW.  Common  name  for  the 
plant  Pyrethrum  Parthenium.^ 

[FEVER  ROOT.  Common  name  for 
the  plant  Triosteum  perfoliatum.l 

FIBER.  An  old  adjective  for  e.rtrcmus, 
and  applied  by  the  Latins  to  the  Beaver  or 
Pontic  Dog,  from  its  residing  at  the  extre- 
mities of  rivers.     It  yields  castoreum. 

FIBRE  {fibrn,  a  filament).  A  filament 
or  thread,  of  animal,  vegetable,  or  mineral 
composition. 

1.  Animal  fibre,  or  the  filaments  which 
compose  the  muscular  fasciculi,  &c.     The 


epithets  carneoiis  and  tendinous  are  Fonift- 
times  added,  to  mark  the  distinction  be-< 
tween  fleshy  and  sinewy  fiisciculi. 

2.  Woody  fibre,  or  lignin  ;  the  fibrous 
structure  of  vegetable  substances. 

3.  Fibril.  A  small  filiiment,  or  fibre, 
as  the  ultimate  division  of  a  nerve.  The 
term  is  derived  irom  fibrilla,  dim.  of  fibra, 
a  filament. 

4.  Fibrin.  A  tough  fibrous  mass,  which, 
together  with  albumen,  forms  the  basis  of 
muscle.     See  Blood. 

5.  Fibro-cartilage.  Membraniform  car- 
tilage. The  substance,  intermediate  be- 
tween proper  cartilage  and  ligament,  which 
constitutes  the  base  of  the  ear,  determining 
the  form  of  that  part;  and  composes  the 
rings  of  the  trachea,  the  epiglottis,  Ac.  By 
the  older  anatomists  it  was  termed  lig<i- 
mentous  cartilage,  or  cnilil<if/iniform  liga- 
ment. It  appears  to  be  merely  ligament 
incrustcd  with  gelatin. 

[FIBRO-  (fibra,  a  fibre).  Used  in  com- 
pound terms  applied  to  morbid  growth, 
denotes  that  fibrous  tissue  enters  into  their 
composition.] 

[1.  Fihro-calcareous  tumour.  A  fibrous 
tumour,  coated  with  a  thin,  rough,  nodu- 
lated layer  of  calcareous  substance,  or 
having  this  substance  interspersed  through- 
out its  texture.] 

[2.  Fibi-o-eelliilar  tumour.  Tumour;? 
which,  in  their  minute  structure,  resemble 
the  fibro-eelfular  or  areolar  tissue  of  the 
body.] 

[3.  Fibro-cystic.  tumour.  A  tumour  hav- 
ing cysts  in  its  substance.] 

[4.  Fibro-nucteated  tumour.  A  term 
given  by  Hughes  Bennett  to  tumours  con- 
sisting of  filaments  infiltrated  with  oval 
nuclei.] 

[5.  Fibro-plastic  (n'Xaaau),  to  form).  Fibre- 
making;  applied  to  an  organised  tissue 
formed  by  the  corpuscles  in  the  matter 
exuded  on  sores ;  also  applied  by  Lebort 
to  tumours  containing  peculiar,  many-nu- 
cleated corpuscles,  the  Myeloid  tumour  of 
Paget.] 

[FIBROIN.  An  animal  principle  found 
by  Mulder  in  the  interior  of  the  fibres  of 
silk.] 

[FIBROUS.     Composed  of  fibres.] 

FIBULA.  Literally,  a  clasp  or  buckle. 
Hence,  it  denotes  the  lesser  bone  of  the 
leg,  from  its  being  placed  opposite  to  the 
part  where  the  knee-buckle  was  attached. 
The  term  is  also  applied  to  a  needle  for 
sewing  up  wounds. 

Fibular.  [Belonging  to  the  fibula.^ 
The  designation  of  the  external  popliteal 
or  peroneal  nerve;  of  lymphatics,  arteries, 
Ac. 

FICATIO,  or  FICUS  {ficus,  a  fig).     A 


FIC 


178 


FIS 


fg-Uie  tubercle  about  the  at.us  or  puden- 
da.    See  Syco»is. 

[FICUS.  A  Linnean  genus  of  plants  of 
the  natural  order  Urticeae.  The  U.  S. 
Pbarmacopoeial  name  for  the  dried  fruit  of 
Ficua  caricrji.'\ 

Ficus  Can'ca.  The  Common  Fig. 
The  fig  is  an  aggregate  fruit  called  a  stf- 
eonus. 

[Ficii8  Elastt'ca.  The  systematic  name 
of  the  tree  which  affords  the  Caoutchouc] 

[Ficitg  Indiea,      \      Two  species  grow- 

[Ficus  rch'giosa.  j  ing  in  the  East  Indies 
vihich  furnish  the  resinous  substance  termed 

X(TC.] 

FIDGETS.  Titiilatio.  A  term  derived 
frnva  fidgety,  probably  a  corruption  of  fugi- 
tive, and  denoting  general  restlessness, 
with  a  desire  of  changing  the  position. 

FIDICINALES  (fidicen,  a  harper).  A 
designation  of  the  lumbricales  of  the  hand, 
from  their  usefulness  in  playing  upon  mu- 
sical instruments. 

[FIGWORT.  Common  name  for  the 
Scrophularia  norfoga.] 

FI'LAMENT  (filum,  a  thread).  A 
groall  thread-like  structure,  or  fibre,  as  that 
of  a  nerve,  Ac.  Also,  the  thread-like  por- 
tion of  the  stamen,  which  supports  the 
anther. 

FILARIA  {filum,  a  thread).  A  thread- 
like parasitic  worm,  which  infests  the  cor- 
nea of  the  eye  of  the  horse. 

Filaria  Midinensis.  The  syetematicname 
of  the  Guinea  worm. 

FILICES  (filix.filicia,  fern).  The  Fern 
tribe  of  Acotyledonnus  plants.  Leafy 
plants,  producing  a  rhizome;  leaves  simple 
or  variously  divided;  fioirerless;  repro- 
ductive organs  consisting  of  thecce  or  semi- 
traiisparent  cases  appearing  on  the  back  or 
margin  of  the  leaves. 

Filicis  radix.  The  root  of  the  Aspidium 
filix  mas,  or  male  fern. 

[FILICIC  ACID.  A  peculiar  acid  dis- 
covered by  Dr.  Luck  in  the  ethereal  extract 
of  Filix  nia«.] 

Filicina.  An  alkali  obtained  from  the 
rhizome  of  the  Nephrodium  Filix  viua,  or 
male  shield  fern. 

[FILIX.  A  Linnean  genus  of  crypto- 
gnmous  plants.] 

[Filix  mas.  The  tJ.  S.  Pbarmacopoeial 
Dame  for  the  rbizoma  of  Aspidium  filix 
mas.^ 

FILIFORM  {filum,  a  thread  ;  forma, 
likeness).  Thread-like ;  applied  to  the 
papillae  at  the  edges  of  the  tongue  ;  [and 
in  botany,  to  the  filaments,  and  the  styles 
of  plants.] 

FILM.  The  popular  term  for  opacity 
of  the  cornea.     See  Levcoma. 

[FILTER      Ad  apparatus,  composed  of 


some  porous  substance,  for  clarifying  li- 
quids or  for  separating  solids  from  their 
associated  liquids.] 

[FILTRATE.  Any  liquid  which  baa 
been  filtered.] 

FILTRATION  {filtrum,  a  strainer). 
The  act  of  straining  fluids  through  paper, 
linen,  sand,  Ac.  The  strainers  are  termed 
filters. 

FILTRUM.  The  superficial  groove 
along  the  upper  lip,  from  the  partition  of 
the  nose  to  the  tip  of  the  lip. 

FIMBRIA.  A  fringe.  The  /rin^e-like 
extremity  of  the  Fallopian  tube. 

[Fimbriated.  Fringed  ;  hiiving  the  mar- 
gin bordered  with  filiform  processes.] 

FINERY  CINDER.  A  name  given  by 
Dr.  Priestly  to  the  pulverized  black  oxide 
of  iron. 

FINGERS.  Bigiti.  These  consist  of 
twelve  bones,  arranged  in  three  rows, 
termed  phalanges. 

FIRE-DAMP.  A  gas  evolved  in  coal- 
mines, consisting  almost  solely  of  light 
carburetted  hydrogen.     See  Choke-Damp. 

FIRMNESS.  A  term  in  Phrenology  in- 
dicative of  detcrniinntion,  perseverance, 
and  steadiness  of  purpose.  Its  organ  is 
situated  at  the  very  top  of  the  head,  ex- 
tending to  an  equal  distance  on  each  side 
of  the  median  line. 

[FIRST  INTENTION.  Incised  wounds 
are  said  to  unite  by  the  first  intention  when 
they  heal  by  adhesive  inflammation  with- 
out suppuration.] 

FISH-GLUE.  Isinglass;  a  glue  pre- 
pared from  difierent  kinds  of  fish.  See 
IchthyocoUa. 

FISH-SKIN  DISEASE.  A  horny  con- 
dition of  the  skin.     See  Ichthyosis. 

[FISSIPAROUS.     See  Geveyaiion.'] 

FISSU'RA  (/lirfo,  to  cleave).  A  fissure, 
a  groove;  a  fine  crack  in  a  bone. 

1.  Fissuru  Glnneri.  A  fissure  situated 
in  the  deepest  part  of  the  glenoid  fossa. 

2.  Fissura  lungitvdinalis.  A  deep  fis- 
sure observed  in  the  median  line  on  the 
upper  surface  of  the  brain,  occupied  by  the 
falx  cerebri  of  the  dura  mater. 

3.  Fissura  Silvii.  The  fissure  which  se- 
parates the  anterior  and  middle  lobes  of  the 
cerebrum.  It  lodges  the  middle  cerebral 
artery. 

4.  Fissura  umlilicalis.  The  groove  of 
the  umbilic«l  vein,  situated  between  the 
large  and  small  lobes,  at  the  upper  and 
fore  part  of  the  liver,  which,  in  the  foetus, 
contains  the  umbilical  vein. 

5.  Fissure  of  the  spleen.  The  groove 
which  divides  the  inner  surface  of  the 
spleen.     It  is  filled  by  vessels  and  fat. 

6.  Fissure  of  Bichat.  The  name  given 
to  the  transverse  fissure  of  the  brain,  from 


FIS 


179 


FLO 


tte  opinion  of  Bichat  tbat  it  was  here 
that  the  arachnoid  entered  into  the  ven- 
tricles. 

FISTULA.  A  pipe  to  carry  water; 
hence  it  denotes  a  pipe-like  sore,  with  a 
narrow  orifice,  and  without  disposition  to 
heal. 

1.  Fistula  in  ano ;  fistula  penetrating 
into  the  cellular  substance  about  the  anus, 
or  into  the  rectum  itself.  Those  cases  in 
which  the  matter  has  made  its  escape,  by 
one  or  more  openings  through  the  skin 
only,  are  called  blind  external  fistula; 
those  in  which  the  discharge  has  been  made 
into  the  cavity  of  the  intestine,  without  any 
orifice  in  the  skin,  are  named  blind  inter- 
nal; and  those  which  have  an  opening  both 
through  the  skin  and  into  the  gut,  are  called 
complete  fistulcB. 

2.  Fistxila  in  perincBO ;  fistula  in  the 
course  of  the  perinseum,  sometimes  e.x- 
tending  to  the  urethra,  bladder,  vagina,  or 
rectum. 

3.  Fistula  lacrymalis;  fistula  penetrating 
into  the  lacrymal  sac. 

4.  Fistula  s'dicary;  fistula  penetrating 
into  the  parotid  duct,  occasioned  by  a 
wound  or  ulcer. 

[5.  Fistulous.  Having  many  tubes,  or 
pipe-like  passages.] 

FIXED  AIll.  A  name  formerly  given 
by  chemists  to  the  air  which  was  extricated 
from  lime,  magnesia,  and  alkalies,  now 
called  carbonic  acid  gas. 

FIXED  BODIES^  Substances  which 
do  not  evaporate  by  heat,  as  the  fixed, 
opposed  to  the  volatile,  oils ;  or  non- 
metallic  elements,  which  can  neither  be 
fused  nor  volatilized,  as  carbon,  silicon, 
and  boron.  This  property  of  resistance  is 
called  fixity. 

FIXED  NITRE.  Nitrum  fixum.  A  sub- 
stance obtained  by  deflagrating  a  mixture 
of  nitre  and  charcoal. 

FLABELLIFORM  (fiabellum,  a  fan  ; 
forma,  likeness).  Fan-shaped;  plaited 
like  the  rays  of  a  fan. 

[FLAG.  Applied  to  several  aquatic 
plants  with  long  narrow  leaves.] 

FLAGELLIFORM  (flocjellum,  a  small 
whip).  Whip-like;  long,  taper,  and 
supple. 

[FLAKE-MANNA.  The  best  variety 
of  manna.] 

FLAKE-WHITE.  Oxide  of  bismuth,  so 
called  from  its  occurring  in  small  laminae 
or  flakes. 

FLAME  (fiamma).  The  combustion  of 
an  explosive  mixture  of  inflammable  gas, 
or  vapour,  with  air. 

[FLAMMULA  JOVIS.  A  name  for  the 
plant  Clematis  crecta.] 

FLASH.     A  preparation    used   for   co- 


louring brandy  and  rum,  and  giving  them 
a  fictitious  strength;  it  cMit^ists  of  an  ex- 
tract of  cayenne  pepper,  or  Ci^i.^icum,  with 
burnt  sugar. 

FLATULENCE  (fiatus,  a  blast).  Wind 
in  the  intestines.  The  term  ^a<««  denotes 
the  same  thing. 

FLAX.  A  substance  prepared  from  tho 
fibrous  portion  of  the  bark  of  Lir.um  i^aita- 
tissimum.  Tho  short  fibres  which  are  re- 
moved in  heckling  constitute  tow.  <M  flax 
is  made  linen,  and  this,  when  scraped,  con- 
stitutes lint. 

[FLAX,  PURGING.  Common  name  for 
the  plant  Liniim  catharticunt.^ 

[FLAXSEED.  The  seeds  of  Linuin  usi. 
tatissimnm.^ 

[FLEA-BANE.  Common  name  for  some 
species  of  Frigeron.} 

[FLEA-WORT.  Common  name  for  the 
Pknitufjo  Psyllium.^ 

FLEAM.  An  instrument  for  lancing 
the  gums,  and  for  bleeding  horses. 

[FLESH-COLOURED  ASCLEPIAS.  A 
common  name  for  the  plant  Aeckpias  in- 
carnata.^ 

FLEXOR  (fiecto,  to  bend).  A  must-lo 
which  bends  the  part  into  which  it  is  in- 
serted.    Its  antagonist  is  termed  extensor. 

FLEXUOSE.  Wavy;  bending  alter- 
nately inwards  and  outwards. 

FLINT.  Silex.  A  mineral,  consisting 
of  silicious  earth,  nearly  pure. 

Liquor  of  flints,  or  licjuor  silicum.  A 
name  formerly  given  to  tlie  solution  of  si- 
licated  alkali. 

[FLIX-WEED.  Common  name  for  tho 
Sisymbrium  Sophia.^ 

FLOCCI  VOLITANTES.  Musccb  Volt- 
tantes.  A  symptom  consisting  in  the  ap- 
pearance of  objects,  such  as  locks  of  wool, 
or  flies,  before  the  eyes. 

FLOCCILATIO  {floccus,  a  lock  of 
wool).  Carpfi(ilor/ia.  Picking  the  bed- 
clothes, a  forerunner  of  death.  Dame 
Quickly  says  of  FalstafF:  "After  I  saw 
him  fumble  with  the  sheets,  and  play  with 
flowers,  and  smile  upon  his  fingers'  ends, 
I  knew  there  was  but  one  way;  for  hig 
nose  was  as  sharp  as  a  pen,  and  'a  babbled 
of  green  fields." 

FLOCCOSE  (floccus,  a  lock  of  wool). 
Covered  with  tufts  of  hair. 

FLOCCULUS,  vel  lobus  nervi  pneumo- 
gastrici.  A  term  applied  to  the  pneumo- 
gastric  lobule  of  the  cerebellum  ;  its  form 
is  that  of  a  small  foliated  or  lamellated  tuft. 

FLOODING.  Uterine  hffimorrhage.  It 
occurs  either  in  the  puerperal  state,  or  from 
disease. 

FLORA  (floa,  floris,  a  flower).  A  term 
expressive  of  the  botanical  productions  of 
any  particular  country. 


FLO 


180 


FLU 


[FLORENCE  RECEIVER.  A  conical 
glass  vessel,  broad  at  the  bottom  and  nar- 
row towards  the  top,  furnished  very  near 
its  base  with  a  tubulure  or  opening,  to 
which  is  adapted,  by  means  of  a  pierced 
cork,  a  bent  tube,  so  shaped  as  to  rise  per- 
pendicularly to  seven-eighths  of  the  height 
of  the  receiver,  then  to  pass  off  at  right 
angles,  and  near  the  end  to  bend  down- 
wards.] 

FLORES.  VI.  o(  flos,  foris.  Flowers; 
a  term  formerly  used  to  denote  such  bodies 
as  assume  a  puh-eruhnt  form  by  sublima- 
tion or  crystallization. 

1.  Flores  Antimonii.  Flowers  of  Anti- 
mony, or  teroxide. 

2.  Flores  Benzoes.  Flowers  of  Benjamin, 
or  benzoic  acid. 

3.  Flores  Snlis  Avimoniaci.  Flowers 
of  sal-ammonia,  or  the  sub-carbonate  of 
ammonia. 

4.  Flores  Sulphuris.  Flowers  of  sul- 
phur; or  sublimed  sulphur. 

6.  Flores  Martxales.  Ammoniated  Iron  ; 
formerly  ens  Veneris,  flowers  of  steel,  Ac. 

6.  Flores Zinei.  Flowers  of  zinc;  oxide 
of  zinc,  or  philosophical  w^ool. 

7.  Flores  Bismuthi.  Flowers  of  bis- 
muth ;  a  yellowish  oxide  of  bismuth. 

FLORET.  Diminutive  oi  flower;  a 
term  applied  to  the  small  flowers  which 
compose  the  capitula,  or  flower-heads,  of 
the  Oompositae.  They  are  sometimes 
called  floscules,  a  diminutive  of  the  Latin 
flores. 

FLORID E^.  Rose-tangles;  a  sub- 
order of  Algaceous  plants,  containing  seve- 
lal  esculent  species,  as  dulse,  &c. 

FLOS  ^RUGINIS.  Cupri  acetas,  or 
acetate  of  copper,  commonly  called  dis- 
tilled or  crystallized  rerdiqris. 

FLOUR  OF  MUSTARD.  The  seeds  of 
mustard,  dried,  powdered,  and  sifted. 

FLUATE.  A  compound  of  fluoric  acid 
•Tith  a  salifiable  base. 

FLUCTUATION  (fluctuo,  to  rise  in 
waves).  The  perceptible  motion  com- 
municated to  pus  or  other  fluids  by  pres- 
sure or  percussion.  The  possession  of  the 
tnctnseriiditus  constitutes  the  practitioners 
skill  in  ascertaining  the  presence  of  fluids 
in  parts. 

Fluctuation,  sxtperflcial  (p6riph6rique). 
A  new  mode  of  detecting  abdominal  effu- 
sions, described  by  M.  Tarral. 

FLUIDITY  {fluo,  to  flow).  The  state 
of  bodies  when  their  parts  are  very  readily 
movable  in  all  directions  with  respect  to 
each  other.  There  is  &  partial  fluidity,  in 
which  the  particles  are  condensed  or  thick- 
ened -'nto  a  coherent  though  tremulous 
tti&ss.     Jellies  are  of  this  kind,  and  may 


be  considered  as  holding  a  middle  placa 
between  liquids  and  solids. 

FLUID  OF  COTUNNIUS.  A  thin  ge- 
latinous fluid,  found  in  the  bony  ciivitics 
of  the  labyrinth  of  the  ear;  so  called  from 
the  name  of  the  anatomist  who  first  dis- 
tinctly described  it.  It  has  been  also  called 
aqua  lahyrinthi;  and  by  Breschet,  the^eri- 
lymph. 

FLUIDS.  Substances  which  have  the 
quality  of  fluidity,  and  are,  in  consequence, 
of  no  fixed  shape.  They  are  divided  into 
the  gaseous  and  the  liquid, —  otherwise 
expressed  by  the  terms  elastic  and  iuelo'-iie 
fluids. 

FLUKE.  The  Fasciola  hepaticnj  an 
intestinal  worm.     See  Vermes. 

FLUOR  ALBUS.  Literally,  white  Jig- 
charge;  another  name  for  leucorrhoRa. 

FLUOR  SPAR  (so  called  from  its  as- 
sisting the  fusion  of  earthy  minerals  in 
metallurgic  operations).  Derbyshire  spar; 
properly,  fluoride  of  calcium. 

1.  Fluoric  Acid.  An  acid  obtained  by 
treating  fluor  spar  with  sulphuric  acid. 
Owing  to  its  destructive  properties,  it  has 
been  termed  phthore;  from  ipddpios,  de- 
structive. 

2.  Fluorine  A  substance  occurring 
chiefly  in  ^Mor  spar,  in  a  state  of  combina- 
tion with  lime ;  it  is  the  imaginary  radical 
of  fluoric  acid.  [Drs.  Will  and  Fresenius 
have  detected  it  in  the  ashes  of  plants;  it 
exists  in  all  the  cereals,  in  the  bones  of  all 
recent  animals  thus  far  examined,  and  also 
in  fossil  bones.] 

3.  Fluo-boric  Acid.  A  gas  produced  by 
the  decomposition  of  fluor  spar,  by  vitrified 
boracic  acid. 

4.  Fluo-chromic  Acid.  A  gaseous  com- 
pound, formed  by  distilling  a  mixture  of 
fluor  spar  and  chromate  of  lead  in  fuming, 
or  in  common  sulphuric  acid. 

5.  Fhio-silicic  Acid.  A  colourless  gas, 
produced  by  the  action  of  hydro-fluoric 
acid  on  glass.  It  combines  with  water, 
producing  silico-hydrofluoric  acid. 

6.  Fluo-silicates.  Double  salts,  consist- 
ing of  two  proportionals  of  hydrofluat© 
of  silica,  and  one  proportional  of  a  hyJro- 
fluate  of  some  other  base. 

7.  Fluo-tantalic  Acid.  An  acid  prepared 
by  treating  the  metal  tantalum  with  fluorio 
acid. 

8.  Fluo-titanic  Acid.  An  acid  consisting 
of  a  compound  of  the  fluoric  and  titanic 
acids. 

FLUX  (/mo,  to  flow).  -A  discharge; 
another  term  for  diarrhoea.  Bloody  flux  \a 
synonynious  with  dysentery. 

FLUX,  CHEMICAL  (fluo,  to  flow).  A 
substance  or  mixture  frequently  employed 


FLU 


181 


FOR 


to  assist  the  fusion  of  minerals.  Alkaline 
fluxes  are  generally  used,  which  render 
the  earthy  mixtures  fusible  by  converting 
them  into  glass. 

1.  Grtide  flux.  A  mixture  of  nitre  and 
crystals  of  tartar. 

2.  Black  flux.  A  carbonaceous  mix- 
tnre,  procured  by  heating  cream  of  tartar 
alone. 

3.  White  flux.  "White  carbonate  of  po- 
tassa,  prepared  by  deflagrating  cream  of 
tartar  with  two  parts  of  nitre. 

i.  Corninh  Reducing  Flux.  A  mixture 
'  of  ten  ounces  of  tartar,  three  and  a  half 
ounces  of  nitre,  and  three  ounces  and  a 
drachm  of  borax. 

5.  Cornish  Reflning  Flux.  Two  parts  of 
nitre,  and  one  part  of  tartar,  deflagrated, 
and  then  pounded. 

FLUXION  {flun,  to  flow).  Fluaion  de 
poitriue.     Another  name  for  catarrh. 

FLUXUS  CAPILLORUM.  A  tenri  ap- 
plied by  Celsus  to  Alopecia,  or  the  falling 
off  of  the  hair.  Parts  entirely  deprived 
of  hair  were  called  by  him  area;  by  Siui- 
v.iges  this  affection  was  termed  alopecia 
areata ;  and  by  Willan,  porrigo  decalvans. 
When  universal,  it  is  designated,  in  French, 
la  pelade. 

FLY  POWDER.     See  Arsemetim. 

Fly  Water.     A  solution  of  arsenic. 

[F(ENICULUM.  The  U.  S.  Pharmaco- 
poeial  name  for  the  fruit  of  the  Fceniciduin 
vulgare,  F.  dulee,  and  F.  officinale.] 

1.  Fwuiculum  vulgare.  Common  Fen- 
nel ;  a  European,  Umbelliferous  plant,  the 
fruit  of  which  is  incorrectly  called  tcild 
fennel  »eed. 

2.  Farniculum  dulee.  A  species  or  culti- 
vated variety,  which  yields  ih^  sweet  fennel 
seeds  employed  in  medicine. 

■  P(ETICIDE  (foetus,  and  cmdo,  to  kill). 
The  destruction  of  the  foetus  in  utero,  com- 
monly called  criminal  abortion. 

F  (E  T  0  R  (foeteo,  to  stink).  A  strong 
offensive  smell. 

F  CE  T  U  S.  .  The  young  of  any  animal. 
The  child  ?7i  utero,  after  the  fourth  month. 
At  an  earlier  period,  it  is  commonly  called 
•  he  embryo.  The  term  fortus  is  also  ap- 
plied adjectively  to  animals  which  are 
pregnant. 

[FOLIACEOUS  (folia,  a  leaf).  Leaf- 
like; full  of  leaves.] 

FOLIA  CEREBTSLLI  (folium,  any  sort 
of  leaf).  An  assemblage  of  gr.ay  laminae, 
observed  on  the  surface  of  the  cerebellum. 

[FOLIA  MALABATHRL  The  leaves 
of  different  species  of  Cinnamomum  mixed 
'together.] 

FOLIATION  (folium,  a  leaf).      Verna- 
tion.    The    manner   in  which   the  young 
leaves  are  arranged  within  the  leaf-bud. 
l« 


FOLLICLE  (dim.  of  follis,  a  pair  of 
bellows).  Literally,  a  little  bag,  or  scrip 
of  leather;  in  anatomy,  a  very  minute  se- 
creting cavity. 

1.  Follicles  of  Licberkuhn.  Jlicroscopio 
foramina,  depressions,  or  small  pouches  of 
the  mucous  membrane  of  the  small  intestine, 
so  numerous  that,  when  sufliciently  magni- 
fied, they  give  to  the  membrane  the  ap- 
pearance of  a  sieve. 

2.  Sebaceous  Follicles.  Small  ?avitie."f, 
situated  in  the  skin,  which  supply  the  cu- 
ticle with  an  oily  or  sebaceous  fluid,  by  mi- 
nute ducts  opening  upon  the  surface. 

3.  Mucous  Follicles.  These  are  situated 
in  the  mucous  membranes,  chiefly  that  of 
the  intestines.     See  Gland, 

4.  Follicle  in  Plants.  A  one-celled, 
onc-valved,  superior  fruit,  dehiscent,  along 
its  face,  as  in  Pieonia.  The  terra  double 
follicle  is  applied  by  Mirbel  to  the  con- 
ccptacuhim  of  other  writers,  and  consists 
of  a  two-celled,  superior  fruit,  separating 
into  two  portions,  the  seeds  of  which  do 
not  adhere  to  marginal  placenta;,  as  in 
the  follicle,  but  separate  from  their  pla- 
centae, and  lie  loose  in  each  cell,  as  in 
Asclepias. 

FOMENTATION  (fovea,  to  keep 
warm).  The  application  of  flannel,  wet 
with  warm  water,  or  some  medicinal  con- 
coction. 

FOMES.  PI.  Fomifes.  Literally,  fuel. 
This  term  is  generally  applied  to  substances 
imbued  with  contagion. 

Fames  ventriculi.     Hypochondriasis. 

FON  TAN  ELLA  (dim.  of  fans,  a  foun- 
tain). Bregma.  The  spaces  left  in  the 
head  of  an  infant,  where  the  frontal  and 
occipital  bones  join  the  parietal.  It  is 
also  called  fans  pidsatilis,  and  commonly 
v^oxdd. 

FONTICULUS  (dim.  of  fans,  a  foun- 
tain).     A  little  fountain;  an  issue. 

FOOT.  Pes.  The  organ  of  locomotion, 
consisting  of  the-  tarsus,  the  metatarsus, 
and  the  jjhalanges. 

FOR  A'M  E  N  (foro,  tc  pierce).  An 
opening.  A  passage  observed  at  the 
apex  of  the  ovule  in  plants,  and  com- 
prising both  the  exostome  and  the  endos. 
tome. 

1.  Foramen  of  Monro.  Foramen  com- 
mune anterius.  An  opening  undo"-  *he 
arch  of  the  fornix,  by  which  the  lateral 
ventricles  communicate  with  each  other, 
with  the  third  ventricle,  and  with  the  in- 
fundibulum. 

2.  Foramen  of  Soemmering.  Foramen 
centrale.  A  circular  foramen  at  the  poste- 
rior part  of  the  retina,  exactly  in  the  axis 
of  vision. 

3.  Foramen   ovale.     An   oval   opening. 


FOR 


182 


FOR 


situated  in  the  partition  which  separates 
the  right  and  left  auricles  in  the  fwtus;  it 
is  also  called  the  foramen  of  Botal.  This 
term  is  also  applied  to  an  oval  aperture 
communicating  between  the  tympanum 
and  the  vestibule  of  the  ear. 

4.  Foramen  rotundum.  The  round,  or, 
more  correctly,  triangular  aperture  of  the 
internal  ear.  This,  and  the  preceding 
term,  are,  respectively,  synonymous  with 
fineHtra  oralis  and  rotunda. 

5.  Foramen  cactim.  The  blind  hole  at 
the  root  of  the  spine  of  the  frontal  bone, 
eo  called  from  its  not  perforating  the 
bone,  or  leading  to  any  cavity.  Also,  the 
designation  of  a  little  sulcus,  situated  be- 
tween the  corpora  pyramidalia  and  the  pons 
Varolii. 

6.  Foramen  caecum  of  Morgagni.  A  deep 
mucous  follicle  situated  at  the  meeting  of 
the  papillae  circumvallatae  upon  the  middle 
of  the  root  of  the  tongue. 

7.  Foramen  supra-orbitarixim.  The  upper 
orbitnry  hole,  situated  on  the  ridge  over 
which  the  eyebrow  is  placed. 

8.  Foramen  magnum  occipitis.  The 
great  opening  at  the  under  and  fore  part 
of  the  occipital  bone. 

9.  Foramen  incisivum.  The  opening  im- 
mediately behind  the  incisor  teeth. 

10.  Foramina  Thebesii.  Minute  pore- 
like openings,  by  which  the  venous  blood 
exhales  directly  from  the  muscular  struc- 
ture of  the  heart  into  the  auricle,  without 
entering  the  venous  current.  They  were 
originally  described  by  Thebesius. 

11.  Foramen  Vesalii,  An  indistinct 
hole,  situated  between  the  foramen  ro- 
tundum,  and  foramen  ovale  of  the  sphe- 
noid bone,  particularly  pointed  out  by 
Vesalius. 

12.  Foramen  of  Winslow.  An  aperture 
situated  behind  the  capsule  of  Glisson, 
first  described  by  Winslow,  and  forming 
a  communication  between  the  large  sac 
of  the  omentum,  and  the  cavity  of  the  ab- 
domen. 

13.  Foramen,  pneumatic,  A  large  aper- 
ture near  one  end  of  the  long  air-bones  of 
birds,  communicating  with  the  interior. 

14.  This  term  is  also  applied  to  nume- 
r  :i8  little  holes  {cribrova  foramina,)  of 
t  e  cribriform  plate;  to  several  openings 
•^the  round,  the  oval,  the  spinal  —  of  the 
«phenoid  bones;  to  certain  holes  —  the 
niastiiid,  the  stylo-masto'id,  the  videan,  the 
glenoid  —  of  the  temporal  bones;  to  the 
opening  (nia/ar)  through  which  the  malar 
nerve  passes;  to  the  opening  (infra-orbilar) 
for  the  passage  of  nerves  to  the  face;  to 
the  groove  {palato-maxillary),  through 
which  the  palatine  nerve  and  vessels  pro- 
ceed to  the  palate  J   to  another  opening 


{the  palatine)  which  transmits  branche.';  of 
the  same  to  the  soft  palate;  and  to  two 
openings  at  the  base  of  the  cranium,  called, 
respectively,  the  anterior  and  2}osterior  la- 
cerated foramen. 

[FORBIDDEN  FRUIT.  Common  name 
for  the  fruit  of  Citrus  Paradisi.'] 

FORCEPS  (quasi  ferriceps;  from  fer- 
rum,  iron  ;  ca^no,  to  take).  A  pair  of  tongs, 
or  pincers;  an  instrument  for  extracting 
the  foetus.  The  artery  or  dissecting  for- 
ceps is  used  for  taking  up  the  mjjths  of 
arteries,  <fec.  ,  Celsus  uses  the  word  forfex 
for  a  pair  of  pincers  for  the  extraction  of 
teeth. 

FORCES  OF  MEDICINES.  The  active 
forces  of  medicines,  or  those  which  reside 
in  the  medicines  themselves,  as  distin- 
guished from  those  which  reside  in  the  or- 
ganism, are  of  three  kinds  : — 

1.  Physical  forces.  These  act  by 
weight,  cohesion,  external  form,  motion, 
Ac,  and  produce  two  classes  of  effects— 
ihe  physical  and  the  vital;  the  entire  ef- 
fect may  be  termed  physico-vital. 

2.  Chemical  forces.  These  act  by 
their  mutual  affinities,  combine  with  the 
organic  constituents,  and  act  as  causticF, 
escharotics,  or  irritants;  the  entire  effect 
may  be  termed  chemico-vital. 

3.  Dynavtical  forces.  These  are  nei- 
ther physical  nor  chemical  merely,  but 
exercise  a  powerful  influence  over  the 
organism,  ns  magnetism,  electricity,  Ac. 
[FORE-ARM.     That  portion  of  the  arm 

which  is  between  the  elbow  and  wrist.] 

[FOREIGN  BODY.  This  term  is  ap- 
plied to  any  substance,  whether  introduced 
from  without  or  developed  within  the  living 
body,  which  does  not  constitute  a  part  of 
its  organization,  or  has  ceased  to  be  so,^ 
and  which  is  a  source  of  irritation  —  as  a 
bullet,  piece  of  iron  or  glass,  Ac,  parasytio 
animals,  calculi,  certain  morbid  growths, 
sequestrffi  of  necrosed  bones,  Ac] 

[FORENSIC  {forum,  a  place  where 
courts  of  law  were  held).  Of,  or  belonging 
to,  a  court  of  law.] 

\^Forensic  Medicine.  That  part  of  the 
science  of  medicine  which  is  connected 
with  judicial  inquiries.] 

[FORM  {formo,  to  mould).  External 
shape;  the  faculty  whose  function  it  is  to 
take  cognizance  of  form.] 

FORMI'CA.  Literally,  an  ant.  A  term 
applied  by  the  Arabians  tc  Herpes,  from  ita 
creeping  progress. 

1.  Formication.  A  sensation  of  creep- 
ing in  a  limb,  or  on  the  surface  of  the 
body,  occasioned  by  pressure  or  affection 
of  a  nerve. 

2.  Formic  Acid.  An  acid  extracted  from 
red  ants.     Its  salts  are  called  formiate* 


FOR 


183 


FR^ 


S.  Formyl.  A  hypothetiral  radieal  of  a 
series  of  compounds,  one  of  which  is  for- 
mic acid. 

FORMULA  (dim.  of  forma,  a  form).  A 
prescription;  the  mode  of  prei)!iring  medi- 
cines used  in  the  pharmacopoeias  and  in 
extemporaneous  practice.  [Formulaa  are 
of  two  kinds  :  1.  Exteinpnraiieoua  or  ma- 
gintral,  so  called  because  they  are  con- 
structed by  the  practitioner  on  the  instant, 
"  ex  tempore."  2.  Officinal,  those  pub- 
lished in  pharmacopoeias,  or  by  some  other 
authority.] 

[Formula ry.     A  collection  of  formulae.] 

FORNIX.  Literally,  an  arched  vault. 
A  triangular  lamina  of  white  substance, 
extending  into  each  lateral  ventricle,  and 
terminating  in  two  crura,  which  arch  down- 
wards'to  the  base  of  the  brain. 

FOSSA  (fodio,  to  dig).  A  ditch  or 
trench  :  a  little  depression,  or  sinus. 

1.  Fossa  hyaloidea  (SuAos,  glass;  £7i5u{, 
likeness).  The  cup-like  excavation  of  the 
vitreous  humour  in  which  the  crj'stalline 
lens  is  embedded. 

2.  Fossa  innominata.  The  space  be- 
tween the  helix  and  the  antihelix. 

3.  Fossa  lacrymidia  (lacryma,  a  tear).  A 
depression  in  the  frontal  bone  for  the  re- 
ception of  the  lacrymal  gland. 

4.  Fossa  navicularis  (navicula,  a  little 
boat).  The  su|>erficial  depression  which 
separates  the  two  roots  of  the  antihelix. 
Also  the  dilatation  towards  the  extremity 
of  the  spongy  portion  of  the  uretlira.  Also, 
the  name  of  a  small  cavity  immediately 
within  the  fourchette. 

5.  Fossa  ooalis.  '  The  oval  depression 
presented  by  the  septum  of  the  right  au- 
ricle. 

6.  Fossa  pitvitaria  (pituita,  phlegm). 
The  sella  turcica,  or  cavity  in  the  sphenoid 
bone  for  receiving  the  pituitary  body. 

7.  Fossa  acaphoides  (aKatpfi,  a  little  boat; 
flSos,  likeness).  A  term  synonymous  with 
fuaga  navicularis. 

8.  Fossa  Sylvii.  A  designation  of  the 
fifth  ventricle  of  the  brain. 

FOSSIL  (fodio,  to  dig).  Anything  dug 
out  of  the  earth.  The  term  is  now  applied 
to  the  remains  of  animal  or  vegetjible  sub- 
stances found  embedded  in  the  strata  of 
(ho  earth. 

FOSSIL  ALKALL  The  mono-carbo- 
nate of  neutral  carbonate  of  soda,  also 
termed  mild  mineral  alkali,  snbcarbonate 
of  soda,  or  commonly  Carlonat    of  Soda. 

[Fossiliferoiia  (fero,  to  bear).  Contain- 
ing fossils.] 

FOURCHETTE  (a  fork).  FrcBuum  la- 
hiontm.  The  name  of  the  tl  in  commissure, 
by  which  the  Labia  miijora  of  the  puden- 
dum unite  together.  j 


FOUR-TATLED  BANDAGE.  A  ^nn. 
dage  for  the  forehead,  face,  and  jaws. 
The  terms  head  and  tail  are  used  synony- 
mously by  writers;  hence,  this  bandage 
is  sometimes  called  the  alincj  with  four 
heads. 

FOUSEL  OIL.  Oil  of  grain-spirits  or 
potatoes.  An  oil  produced  in  the  fer- 
mentation of  unmalted  grain  and  pota- 
toes. It  is  also  called  hydrate  of  oxide 
of  amyl. 

[FOVEA  (fodio,  to  dig).  A  little  pit  or 
depression.] 

[Foveate.     Having  depressions  ;  pitted] 

FOVILLA.  A  viscous  liquor  contained 
in  the  vesicles  which  compose  the  pollen 
of  plants. 

FOWLER'S  SOLUTION.  A  solution 
of  the  araenite  of  potassa,  coloured  and 
flavoured  by  the  coinpoiind  spirit  of  la- 
vender, one  fluid  drachm  of  which  con- 
tains half  a  grain  of  arsenious  acid.  It 
was  introduced  into  practice  by  Dr.  Fowler 
of  Stafford,  as  ,a  substitute  for  the  empi- 
rical remedy  known  by  the  name  of  "  The 
Tasteless  Ague  Drop." 

S<dntio  Soh-enlii  Minernlis.  The  name 
of  another  preparation  of  this  kind,  intro- 
duced by  the  late  Dr.  Valangin  ;  it  is  kept 
at  Apothecaries'  Hall,  and  is  equally  effica- 
cious.— liateinan. 

FOXGLOVE.  The  common  name  of 
the  Diyitalis  purpurea,  probably  derived 
from  the  fanciful  resemblance  of  its  flowers 
to  finger-cases,— quasi  folks'  r/love. 

FRACTURE  (framjo,  to  break).  A  so- 
lution of  continuity  of  one  or  more  bones. 
It  is  termed  transverse,  longitudinal,  or 
oblique,  according  to  its  direction  in  regard 
to  the  axis  of  the  bone.  Fractures  are  dis- 
tinguished as — 

1.  Simple;  when  the  bone  only  is  di- 
vided, without  external  wound. 

2.  Compound ;  the  same  sort  of  injury, 
with  laceration  of  the  integuments. 

3.  Comminuted ;  when  the  bone  is  brokec 
into  several  pieces. 

4.  Complicated ;  when  attended  with  di- 
seases or  accidents,  as  contusiun,  Ac. 

[FR^:NULUM  {diin.of//a'i(»w,  a  bri- 
dle).    A  little  bri.lle.] 

FR^NUM  (frano,  to  curb  a  horse). 
A  bridle  ;  a  part  which  performs  the  oflico 
of  a  check  or  curb. 

1.  Freena  ejiiglottidis.  Three  folds  of 
mucoiK  membrane  which  unite  the  epi- 
glottis to  the  OS  hyo'ides  and  the  tongue. 

2.  Frana  of  the  valvule  of  liauhin. 
The  name  given  by  Morgagni  to  the  rugic, 
or  lines  observed  at  the  extremities  of  the 
lips  of  the  v.-ilvule  of  Eauhin,  or  ileo-colio 
valve. 

3.  Franum  labiorum.      The  fourchette, 


FRA 


184 


FRI 


«r  the  lower  commissure  of  the  labia  pa- 
deudi. 

4.  Frasnum  lingucB.  A  fold  formed  at 
the  under  surface  of  the  tongue,  by  the 
mucous  membrane  lining  the  mouth.  In- 
fants are  said  to  be  tongue-tied  when  the 
fraenum  is  very  short,  or  continued  too  far 
forward. 

6.  Franiim  prcBputti.  A  triangular  fold, 
connecting  the  prepuce  with  the  under  part 
of  the  glans  penis. 

6.  Frmnum  of  the  under  lip.  A  fold 
of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  mouth, 
formed  opposite  to  the  symphysis  of  the 
chin. 

FRAGILITAS  OSSIUM.  Fragile  vi- 
treum.  A  morbid  brittleness  of  the  bones. 
See  ilollitiea  Ostium. 

FRAGMENT  (frango,  to  break).  A 
piece  of  a  thing  broken.  A  splinter  or  de- 
tached portion  of  a  fractured  bone. 

FRAMBCESIA  {framboise,  French,  a 
raspberry).  A  Latinized  form  of  the 
French  term  for  raspberry,  applied  to  the 
disease  called  Yaws,  which  signifies  the 
same  in  Africa ;  it  is  termed  Sibbens  (a 
corruption  of  the  Gaelic  Sivvens,  wild 
rash,)  in  Scotland;  and  proved  by  Dr. 
Ilibbert  to  be  the  same  as  the  Great 
Gore,  Pox,  or  Morbus  Gullicus,  of  the  fif- 
teenth century.  It  consists  of  imperfectly 
suppurating  tumours,  gradually  increasing 
to  the  size  of  a  raspberry,  with  a  fungous 
core. 

1.  Master,  or  Mother-yaxc,  termed  Maraa- 
pian  by  the  Negroes;  the  designation  of 
the  largest  tumour. 

2.  Crab-yaics.  Tedious  excrescences 
which  occur  on  the  soles  of  the  feet,  called 
tubba  in  the  West  Indies. 

FRANGIPAN.  An  extract  of  milk,  for 
preparing  artificial  milk,  made  by  evapo- 
rating skimmed  milk  to  dryness,  mixed 
with  almonds  and  sugar. 

[FRANGDLiE  CORTEX.  The  bark  of 
HhamtitiH  fraiiqula.'\ 

FRANKINCENSE.  Formerly  Oliba- 
tuivi,  a  gum-resin  of  the  Jnniperus  Lycia; 
but  now  the  Abietis  resina,  or  Resin  of  the 
Spruce  Fir.. 

FRASERA  WALTERI.  The  American 
Calumba,  a  plant  of  the  order  Gentianacea, 
with  the  properties  of  gentian.  From  its 
having  been  sold  in  France  as  calumba,  it 
was  called  false  calumUi. 

FRAXININE.  A  crystallizable  bitter 
principle  obtained  from  the  Fraxinus  ex- 
celsior. 

[FRAXINUS.  A  Linnean  genus  of 
plants  of  the  natural  order  Oleacea?.] 

[1.  Fraxinus  excehior.  Common  Eu- 
ropean Ash  ;  this  tree  yields  manna  by  in- 
asions  iu  its  trunk;  its  bark  has  been  used 


as  an  antoperiodic  in  intermittent  fever, 
and  its  leaves  have  been  recommended  aa 
a  remedy  for  scrofula,  Ac] 

2.  Fraxinus  ornus.  The  flowering  Ash, 
or  Manna  tree;  an  Oleaceous  plant,  which 
yields  manna. 

FRECKLES.  The  little  yellow  lenti- 
gines  which  appear  on  persons  of  fair  skin  ; 
sun-burn.  Ac.     See  Ephelis. 

FREEZING  MIXTURE.  A  mixture 
for  producing  cold  for  therapeutic  pur- 
poses. In  these  cases,  five  ounces  of  sal 
ammoniac,  five  ounces  of  nitre,  and  a  pint 
of  water,  may  be  placed  in  a  bladder,  ap- 
plied to  a  part  of  the  body. 

FREEZING-POINT.  The  degree  of 
temperature  at  which  water  is  changed  into 
ice,  or  32°  Fahr. 

[FRE.MISSEMENT  CATAIRE.  A  pe- 
culiar thrill  or  tremor,  perceived  by  the 
finger  when  applied  to  the  heart  or  arteries 
where  it  exists,  resembling  that  communi- 
cated to  the  hand  by  the  purring  of  a  cat. 
See  Auscultation.^ 

[FREMITUS.  Vibration.  In  physical 
diagnosis,  the  vibration  communicated  to 
the  hand  under  certain  circumstances, 
when  it  is  applied  to  the  chest,  Ac.  Tho- 
racic fremitus  may  be  produced  by  speak- 
ing (vocal);  by  coughing  (tussive);  by  the 
bubbling  of  air  through  fluids  in  the  lung, 
(rhoncal) ;  by  the  collision  and  rubbing 
together  of  plastic  matter  exuded  upon  the 
pleural  surfaces  (mi/t/iK/) :  and  by  pulsa- 
tion of  the  lung  (puhatile).^ 

FRENCH  BERRIES.  The  fruit  of  se- 
veral species  of  Rharanus,  called  by  the 
Yrench  Graines  d' Avignon  ;  they  yield  a 
yellow  colour. 

FRENCH  POLISH.  Gum  lac  dissolved 
in  spirits  of  wine. 

FRENCH  RED,  or  ROUGE.  Genuine 
carmine,  one  ounce,  mixed  with  fine  sifted 
starch  powder,  according  to  the  shade  re- 
quired. 

FRENCH  WHITE.  The  common  de- 
signation of  finelv  pulverized  talc. 

FRIABILITY'(/'-''>.  t"  crumble).  Tli€ 
property  by  which  a  substance  is  c-n|>al>l6 
of  beins  crumbled  and  reduced  to  powder. 

FRIARS'  BALSAM.  The  Tiu.tura 
benzoes  comp.,  formerly  balsamum  trauma- 
ticum. 

FRICTION  (frico,  to  rub).  The  act 
of  rubbing  the  surface  of  the  body  with  tiie 
hand,  a  brush,  or  linen.  It  is  performed 
either  in  the  dry  way,  or  with  ointments, 
liniments,  Ac. 

FRIESLAND  GREEN.  Brunswick 
green  ;  an  aninioniaco-muriate  of  copper. 

FRIGIDARIUM  (frigidns,  coklj.  The 
cold  bath.     See  Bath. 

FRIGORIFIC  ifrigus,  coldness).    Har- 


FRI 


185 


FUL 


irij];  the  quality  of  producing  extreme  cold, 
or  of  converting  liquids  into  ice,  sis  applied 
to  certnin  clicmical  mixtures. 

F  R  I  G  U  S  (friyen,  to  be  cold  ;  from 
(ftpiaau,  to  have  an  ague  fit).  Cold  ;  trem- 
bling with  cold.  This  term  difl'ers  from 
alcjor,  which  denotes  a  starving  with  cold, 
and  is  derived  from  aXyoi,  pain ;  because 
cold  causes  pain. 

FRITT.  The  mass  produced  by  the 
Materials  of  glass,  on  calcination. 

FROND  (fi-ons,  a  branch).  A  terra 
applied  to  the  leaves  of  Ferns,  and  other 
Cryptogamic  plants,  from  their  p.irt;iking 
at  once  of  the  nature  of  a  leaf  and  a 
branch. 

FRONS,  FRONTIS.  The  forehead; 
that  part  of  the  face  extending  from  the 
roots  of  the  hair  to  the  eyebrows.  See 
F((c{eii  and  Vii/ttis. 

[FRONTAL  SINUSEfi.  Two  cavities, 
one  over  each  orbit,  and  posterior  to  the 
superciliary  ridges  of  the  frontal  bone.] 

FROST-BITE.  A  state  of  numbness, 
or  t.orpefaction  of  any  part  of  the  body, 
followed,  unless  relieved,  by  the  death  of 
the  part.  It  occurs  in  the  nose  and  ears 
in  cold  climates. 

[FROSTWEED,  1       Common  names  for 

[FROSTWORT.  J  the  plant  Hdhtnthe- 
tniim  criiindeiise.] 

FROZEN  SULPHURIC  ACID.  A  term 
applied  to  the  binliydrate  of  sulphuric 
acid,  when  in  the  solid  state.  In  the 
liquid  state  it  is  sometimes  called  eisol, 
or  ice  oil. 

FRUCTUS  (fnior,  to  enjoy).  Fruit;  a 
term  denoting,  in  botany,  the  ovary  or 
pi.^til  arrived  at  maturity. 

[1.  Fructiferous  {fero,  to  bear).  Bearing 
fruit.] 

[2.  Fructification.  The  flowers  and  fruit 
of  a  plaat.] 

FRUMENTUM.  All  kinds  of  corn  or 
grain  for  making  bread. 

FRUSTUM.  A  piece  or  morsel  of  any- 
thing. It  differs  from  friKjuicntum,  which 
i<  a  piece  broken,  and  from  scjmeutiim, 
which  is  a  piece  cut  off. 

FRUTEX.  A  shrub  ;  a  plant,  of  which 
the  branches  are  perennial,  proceeding  di- 
rectly from  the  surface  of  the  earth  with- 
out any  supporting  trunk.  When  very 
Biiiall,  the  plant  is  termed  fruticulus,  or 
little  shrub. 

[F  U  C  U  S  (^D/tos,  sea-wrack).  A  Lin- 
nean  genus  of  Cryptogamous  jilants,  order 
Algae.] 

[1.  Fiiciis  crifipiis.  The  former  systema- 
tic name  for  the  carrageen  or  Irish  moss. 
Sec  Chrnii/nm  crixjjiin.] 

[2.  Fiicus  Iicliiiiiilliocorlot.   The  Linnean 
1G» 


systematic  name  of  the  Corsican  worm- 
weed.] 

[3.  Fucits  palmntim.  The  Linnean  sys- 
tematic name  of  the  banded  fucus,  which 
is  particularly  rich  in  Iodine.] 

4.  Fiiciis  vesiciildnits.  A  sea-weed,  termed 
vernacularly  bladder-wrack,  first  described 
by  Clusius,  under  the  name  oiqiicrcns  ma- 
rina. Burnt  in  the  open  air,  and  reduced 
to  a  black  powder,  it  forms  the  vegetable 
cBthinpn,  a  species  of  charcoal. 

[FUGACIOUS  (fiigax).  Fading  or  pe- 
rishing  quicklj'.] 

FULI'GO.  Soot  or  smoke.  Wood- 
soot,  or  fuli<jn  li<jni,  is  tlie  condensed 
smoke  of  burning  wood,  used  as  a  species 
of  charcoal. 

Faliyinoiis.  The  name  of  vapours  which 
possess  the  property  of  smoke. 

[FULIGOKALI  (f>di<j,>,  soot;  hali, 
potassa).  A  remedy  for  chronic  cuta- 
neous diseases,  prepared  by  boilitig  one 
hundred  jiarts  of  soot,  and  twenty  parts 
of  potassa,  in  water,  then  filtering  and 
evaporating  the  solution.  A  sulphuretted 
fuligokali  is  prepared  by  dissolving  four- 
teen parts  of  potassa,  and  five  of  sulphii", 
in  water,  then  adding  sixty  parts  of  fuli- 
gokali, evaporating  and  drying  the  resi- 
duum.] 

FULLERS'  EARTH.  A  variety  of  clay, 
containing  about  25  per  cent,  of  alumina, 
and  so  named  from  its  being  used  by  fullers 
to  remove  the  grease  from  cloth  before  the 
soap  is  applied. 

[FULMINATE.  A  combination  of  ful- 
minic  acid  with  a  salifiable  base.  They 
detonate  powerfully  by  beat,  friction,  or 
percussion.] 

FULMINATING  MIXTURE  (/»/- 
iniuo,  to  thunder).  A  term  applic<l  to  cer- 
tain mixtures  which  detonate  by  heat  or 
friction. 

1.  Fiilminnting  gold.  A  deep  olive-co 
loured  powder  prepared  by  keeping  re- 
cently precipitated  peroxide  of  gold  in 
strong  ammonia  for  about  a  day. 

2.  Fitlniiiintiiig  Mercury.  A  powder 
obtained  by  dissolving  mercury  in  nilrio 
acid,  and  ])ouring  the  solution  into  alco- 
hol. It  is  employed  for  making  percmiion 
caps. 

'A.  Fulminating  silver.  A  black  powder 
prepared  by  leaving  oxide  of  silver  for  ten 
or  twelve  hours  in  contact  with  a  strong 
solution  of  ammonia. 

4.  Fidnilnating  ammoniuret  of  silver.  A 
combination  of  oxide  of  silver  and  ammo- 
nia, of  violently  explosive  character. 

5.  Fiilniiiiiiling  platinum  A  substance 
prepared   by  the  action  of  ammonia  oa  • 

,  solution  ol  sulphate  of  platinum. 


FITL 


186 


FUN 


«.  Fulminating  powder.  A  mixture  of 
tliree  parts  of  chlorate  of  potas?,  and  one 
of  sulphur;  or  three  parts  of  nitre,  two 
of  carbonate  of  potass,  and  one  of  sulphur, 
in  powder. 

FULMINATION  {fulmen,  a  thunder- 
bolt). The  explosion  which  takes  place  in 
chemical  bodies  by  friction  or  heat. 

FULMINIC  ACID.  A  compound  of 
cjanogen,  which  explodes  when  heated, 
rubbed,  or  struck.  It  is  said  to  differ  from 
cyanic  acid  in  the  ratio  of  its  elements, 
and  in  containing  hydrogen. 

[FUMARIA.  ALinnean  genusof  planU 
of  the  natural  order  Papaveracese.] 

[1.  Fumaria  btdbosa.  Systematic  name 
of  a  plant,  the  root  of  which  was  for- 
merly given  as  anthelmintic  and  emmena- 
gogue.] 

[2.  Fumaria  officinalis.  The  systema- 
tic name  of  the  Fumitory;  the  expressed 
juice  of  the  leaves  of  which,  or  the  extract 
prepared  from  it,  is  said  to  be  mildly  tonic; 
and,  in  large  doses,  cathartic,  diuretic,  and 
alterative.] 

FUMARIC  ACID.  A  monobasic  acid, 
produced  by  heating  malic  acid,  and  also 
existing  in  /iimilory,  and  in  Iceland  moss. 

FUMARAMIDE.  A  white  insoluble 
powder,  formed  by  the  action  of  aqua  am- 
moniiB  on  the  fumarate  of  oxide  of  ethyl. 

FUMARATES.  Compounds  of  the  Fu- 
mnric  or  paramaleic  acid. 

FUMIGATION  (fiimigo,  to  perfume). 
The  use  of  fumes,  chiefly  chlorine,  nitric 
acid,  or  vinegar,  for  the  removal  of  effluvia 
or  miasmata.  Also  the  application  of  fumes, 
as  of  water  to  the  throat,  of  mercury  or 
sulphur  to  sores,  Ac. 

FUMING  LIQUOR  {fumm,  smoke).  A 
chemical  mixture,  which  emits  fumes  or 
vapour  on  exposure  to  the  air. 

1.  Boyle' »  fuming  liquor.  The  proto- 
pulphuret  of  ammonium  ;  a  volatile  liquid, 
formerly  called  hepar  sulphuris  volatilis, 
Ac.  The  vapour  is  decomposed  by  oxygen, 
producing  fumes. 

2.  Cadet's  fuming  liquor.  A  liquid  ob- 
tained by  the  dry  distillation  of  equal 
Weights  of  acetate  o*"  potash  and  arsenious 
acid.  It  is  remarkable  for  its  insupporta- 
ble odour  and  spontaneous  inflammability 
in  uir.     It  is  also  called  alcarsin. 

3.  Libavius's  fuming  liquor.  The  an- 
hydrous bichloride  of  tin  ;  a  colourless, 
limpid  liquid,  which  fumes  strongly  in  hu- 
mid air. 

[FUMITORY.     Common   name  of  the 

Fumnrin  offi-innlis.] 

FUNCTION  {fiingor,  to  discharge  an 
«fBce).  The  office  of  an  organ  in  the  ani- 
mal or  vegetable  economy,  as  of  the  heart 
in  circulation,  of  the  leaf  in  respiration,  <tc. 


1.  Vital  functions.  Functions  imme- 
diately necessary  to  life ;  viz.,  those  of 
the  brain,  the  heart,  the  lungs,  Ac, — 
whence  these  have  been  called  the  tripod 
of  life. 

2.  Natural  functions.  Functions  less 
instantly  necessary  to  life:  as  digestion, 
absorption,  assimilation ;  reabsorption,  ex- 
pulsion, Ac. 

3.  Animal  functions.  Functions  of  re- 
lation to  the  external  world:  as  the  senses, 
the  voluntary  motions. 

4.  Reflex  function.  A  term  applied  by 
Dr.  M.  Hall  to  that  action  of  the  musclei 
which  arises  from  a  stimulus,  acting 
through  the  medium  of  their  nerves  and 
the  spinal  marrow:  thus  the  larynx  closes 
on  the  contact  of  carbonic  acid,  the  pha- 
rynx on  that  of  food,  the  sphincter  ani  on 
that  of  the  faeces,  Ac. 

[5.  Functional.  Belonging  or  relating 
to  function.] 

[6.  Functional  Disease.  A  disease  in 
which  there  is  a  vitiation  of  the  function 
performed  by  an  organ  without  any  per- 
ceptible lesion  of  its  structure.] 

[FUNDUS.  In  anatomy,  the  bottom 
of  any  of  the  viscera.] 

[FUNGATE,  A  combination  of  fungio 
acid  with  a  salifiable  base.] 

FUNGI.  The  Mushroom  tribe  of  Cel- 
lular or  Acotyledonous  plants.  Plants 
consisting  of  a  congeries  of  cellules,  chiefly 
growing  upon  decaj-ed  substances.  Spo- 
rules  lying  cither  loose  among  the  tissue, 
or  enclosed  in  membranous  cases  called 
sporidin. 

1.  Fungic  acid.  An  acid  procured  from 
several  species  of  fungus,  by  expressing 
their  juice,  boiling  it,  forming  an  extract, 
and  treating  it  with  alcohol. 

2.  Fungin.  A  whitish  substance  forming 
the  base  of  fungi. 

FUNGIFORM    {fungus,  a   mushroom 
forma,  likeness).     Fungus-like  ;  a  term  ap- 
plied to  the  papillae  near  the  edges  of  the 
tongue.     Having  a  rounded  convex  head, 
like  that  of  a  mushroom. 

FUNGUS.  A  mushroom.  A  morbid 
growth  of  granulations  in  ulcers,  coniMionly 
termed  proud  flesh.  Granulations  wr,:  often 
called  fungous  when  they  are  too  high, 
large,  flabby,  and  unhealthy. 

Funrjus  nematodes  (a'titiiTiiir;?.  blooily). 
Bleeding  fungus;  Soft  Cancer;  Medullary 
Sarcoma;  SpongoTd  Inflammation,  Ac.  In 
England,  it  is  a  form  of  encephalosis  ;  in 
France,  naevus,  morbid  erecti!"  tissue,  Ac. 

[Fungus  ronarum.  A  name  for  the  Be- 
degunr.^ 

[Fungoid  (ilios,  like).  Resembling  a 
mushroom,  or  the  morbid  condition  fun- 
gus.] 


"PUN 


187 


GAD 


FUNICULUS  (dim.  of  fwu«,  a  thick 
rope).  A  term  applied  to  the  spermatic 
cord,  consisting  of  the  spermatic  artery 
and  vein,  <fec.  * 

FUNIS  UMBILICALIS.  The  umbi- 
lical cord,  the  moans  of  communication 
between  the  foetus  and  the  placenta.  Its 
length  is  almost  two  feet. 

[FURCATE  {furca,  a  fork).  Divided 
jnto  two  parts  ;  forked  ;  dichotomous.] 

FURFUR,  FURFURIS.  Bran.  A  de- 
Bquauiation  of  the  cuticle. 

1.  Furfur  tritici.  Bran.  Panis  fiirfur- 
aceoiis,  brown  or  bran  bread. 

2.  Fiir/iiraceotin.  Branny,  or  scaly;  a 
term  applied  to  a  deposit  in  the  urine, 
which  is  said  to  consist  of  the  phosphates 
of  that  fluid. 

FURNACE  i/unim).  A  fire-place  em- 
ployed for  pharmaceutical  opei'ations,  as 
fusion,  distillation,  sublimation,  the  oxi- 
disoment,  and  the  deoxidisement,  or  reduc- 
tion of  metals.  Furnaces  have  accordingly 
been  termed — 

1.  Evaporntort),  when  employed  to  re- 
duce substances  into  vapour  by  heat. 

2.  Reverhc.ralory,  when  so  constructed 
as  to  prevent  the  flame  from  rising. 

3.  Forge,  when  the  current  of  air  is  de- 
termined by  bellows. 

[FUROR  {furo,  to  be  mad).  Great  rage 
or  madness.] 

Furor  Uterittus.  Uterine  madness  ;  an- 
other term  for  nymphomania. 

FURUNCULUS  (furo,  to  rage).  A 
boil,  so  named  from  its  violent  inflamma- 
tion. 

[FUSAGASU6A  BARK.  A  variety  of 
fibrous  bark  brought  from  Bagota,  contain- 
ing from  I  to  1'3  per  cent,  of  sulphate  of 
quinia;  it  is  also  called  Bogota  bark,  and 
Coquetta  bark.] 

FL'SCIN  (fiiscui,  tawny).  A  brown  co- 
louring matter  obtained  from  empyreuma- 
tic  oils. 

FUSELOL.  [FUSEL  OIL.]  An  oily 
liquor  obtained  from  alcohol,  also  termed 


oil  of  gr!>in,  corn-spirit  oil,  potato-spirit  oil, 
and,  hvpotlietii'iilly,  hydrate  of  aniule. 

FUSIBILITY  {fiisiis,  melted  or  poured 
out).  The  property  by  which  bodies  as- 
sume the  fluid  state  on  the  application  of 
heat. 

FUSIBLE  CALCULUS.  A  variety  of 
urinary  concretion,  consisting  of  the  niixfd 
phosphates  of  magnesia  and  ammonia,  and 
of  lime. 

FUSIBLE  METAL.  An  alloy  of  eight 
parts  of  bismuth,  five  of  lead,  and  three  of 
tin ;  it  melts  below  the  temperature  at  which 
water  boil.s. 

Hone's  Fusible  Alloy.  An  alloy  consist- 
ing of  two  parts  by  weight  of  bismuth,  with 
one  of  lead  and  one  of  tin. 

FUSIFORM  (/»«»»,  a  spindle;  fi,rmn, 
likeness).  Spindle-shaped;  thickest  at  the 
middle,  and  tapering  to  both  ends  ;  a  term 
applied  to  certain  roots. 

FUSION  {fusus,  melted;  from  fuixlo. 
to  pour  out).  The  state  of  melting.  Sub- 
stances which  admit  of  being  fused  nre 
termed  fuxlhle,  but  those  which  resist  the 
action  of  fire  are  termed  refruvtory.  Fu- 
sion differs  from  liquefaction  in  being  ap- 
plied chiefly  to  metals  and  other  substances 
which  melt  at  a  high  temperature. 

1.  Aqueous  /union.  The  solution  of  salts 
which  contain  water  of  crystallization  on 
exposure  to  increased  temperature. 

2.  Dry  fusion.  The  liquefaction  pro- 
duced by  heat  alter  the  water  has  been 
exjielled. 

3.  f(jiieous  fusion.  The  melting  of  an- 
hydrous salts  by  heat  without  undergoing 
any  decomposition. 

FUSTICK,  or  YELLOW  WOOD.  The 
wood  of  the  Moms  tiucforia,  an  Urtica- 
ceous  plant,  which  yields  much  yellow  co- 
loured matter,  wliicli  is  very  iiermaiient. 

Youuy  fuslieh,  or  fuf^trt.  The  wood  of 
the  lihus  Cotiniis,  the  mbre  d  perruque, 
or  wig-tree  of  the  F'rench,  and  Venetian 
Sumach  of  the  English  ;  an  Anacardiaoeous 
plant,  which  yields  a  fine  yellow  colour, 
but  not  durable. 


G 


GADOLINITE.  The  name  of  a  mine- 
ral, so  called  from  the  Swedish  chemist 
Gadolin,  who  discovered  in  it  the  earth 
yttri(t. 

[GADUIN.  A  peculiar  substance  found 
in  cod-liver  oil.] 

[GADUS.  A  genus  of  fishes  of  the  order 
Jugularcs.] 


[1.  Gndus  (pghfiuus.  The  haddock,  in- 
habiting the  northern  seas  of  Europe.  | 

[2.  Gadus  calUirias,  The  dorsch,  (jl/or- 
rhun  Americana,  Storer, )  frequenting  the 
northern  seas  of  America,  and  furnishing 
the  cod-liver  oil  of  commerce. 

[3.  Glides  c.nrhonorius.  Coal  fish,  inha- 
biting the  northern  coasts  of  Great  Britain.] 


GAL 


188 


GAL 


[+.  Gadtis  merhtccius.  The  hake,  inha- 
biting the  north  and  Mediterranean  seas.] 

[5.  Gadtis  morrhmt.  The  cod-fish  {.Vor- 
rhiia  vulgaris,  Storer,)  inhabiting  the 
northern  Atlantic,  and  from  the  liver  of 
which  the  ofQcinal  cod-liver  oil  is  ob- 
tained.] 

[6.  Gadtis pollacht us.  The  pollock,  found 
on  the  rocky  coast  of  Britain  and  other 
parts  of  Europe ;  it  also  furnishes  the  cod- 
liver  oil  of  commerce.] 

[GALACTAGOGES  (rn'Aa.  milk  ;  ayu,  to 
ilrive  out).  Medicines  or  applications  which 
induce  a  flow  of  milk.] 

GALACTIA  {yaU,  milk).  Mi.=lacta- 
lion;  a  morbid  flow  or  deficiency  of  milk; 
the  former  afi'ection  has  been  termed  ga- 
facfirrhoea,  or  milk-flux. 

GALACTIC  ACID  {ylXa,  milk).  Lactic 
acid.  The  acid  of  milk,  supposed  to  be 
merely  aninialized  acetic  acid. 

GALACTIN  (ydXa,  yd^uKTOi,  milk).  A 
eubstance  which  constitutes  the  principal 
ingredient  in  the  sap  of  the  Galactodeiidion 
utile,  or  Cow  Tree  of  South  America,  used 
as  a  substitute  for  cream. 

[GALACTIRRIKEA  {yd\a,  milk;  ptu>, 
to  flow).     Excessive  flow  of  milk.] 

[GALACTOCELE  (y«Xu,  milk  ;  kijX.,,  a 
tumour).  A  tumour  containing  a  milky 
fluid.] 

GALACTOPHOROUS  {yd\a,  ydXaKTosi 
niilk;  ipfpio,  to  carry).  Lacti'erou?,  or  milk- 
conveying,  as  applied  to  the  ducts  of  the 
raamniary  glands. 

GALAM  BUTTER.  A  vegetable  solid 
oil  or  fat,  procured  from  the  Jiassia  huty- 
rncea. 

GALANGA  MAJOR.  Radix  Galauga. 
The  pungent  aromatic  rhizome  of  the 
Alpinia  Galungn,  a  plant  of  the  order 
ZiitgiberacecB,  forming  a  substitute  for 
ginger. 

[Giilanga  minor.  The  root  probably  of 
the  same  plant  as  the  G.  major,  at  a  differ- 
ent stage  of  growth.] 

GALBANUM.  A  gum-resin;  the  se- 
»reted  juice  of  the  Galbaiium  Officinale,  an 
Ombelliferous  plant.  It  occurs  in  tear 
»nd  in  lump. 

GALBULUS.  A  kind  of  cone,  differ- 
ing frtm  the  strobile  only  in  being  round, 
and  having  the  heads  of  the  carpels  much 
enlarged.  The  fruit  of  the  Juniper  is  a 
galljulus. 

GALEA.  Literally,  a  helmet.  The 
name  of  the  arched  upper  lip  of  the 
corolla  of  several  labiate  plants,  as  La- 
nium,  i(c. 

Gaieate.  Arched  like  a  helmet;  as  ap- 
plied to  the  lip  of  some  labiate  corollas. 

[GALEGA  OFFICINALIS.  Goat's 
rne.     An    European,    Leguminous   plant. 


formerly  employed  as  a  remedy  in  malig- 
nant fevers,  bites  of  snakes,  Ac,  but  now 
not  used.] 

[Gfilegti  Virginiana.  Virginia  goat's 
rue.  An  indigenous  species,  the  root  of 
which  is  said  to  be  diaphoretic  and  pow- 
erfully anthelmintic.  It  is  given  in  de- 
coction.] 

GALEN'S  BANDAGE.  A  term  some- 
times applied  to  the  four-tailed  bandage, 
or  single  split-cloth. 

GALE'NA.  Lead-glance;  the  native 
sulphuret  of  lead. 

[GALENIST.  A  follower  of  the  doc 
trine  of  Galen.] 

GALIPEA  CUSPARTA.  A  Rutaceous 
plant,  said  by  Humboldt  to  produce  An- 
gostura bark,  a  substance  assigned  by  Dr. 
Hancock  to  the  Galipea  Officinalis. 

GALIPOT.  Barras.  A  white  resin, 
derived  from  the  Pinus  pinaster,  or  cluster 
pine. 

[GALITANNIC  ACID.  A  variety  of 
tannic  acid  discovered  by  Schwartz  in  Ga- 
lium aparine.^ 

[GALIUM  APARINE.  Cleavers; 
Goosegrass.  A  RuLinceous  plant  common 
in  Europe  and  the  United  States,  the  ex- 
pressed juice  of  which  is  said  to  be  ape- 
rient, diuretic,  and  antiscorbutic.  The  dose 
is  ^iij.  twice  a  day. 

\G.  verum.  Yellow  Lady's  Bed-Straw; 
Cheese-rennet.  An  European  species  for- 
merly esteemed  as  a  remedy  in  epilepsy 
and  hysteria.  It  is  used  to  colour  cheese 
yellow. 

[ff.  Tinctorium.  An  American  species, 
closely  allied  in  proiierties  to  the  preceding. 
It  is  employed  by  the  Indians  for  staining 
their  ornaments  red.] 

GALL-BLADDER.  Cystis  fellea.  A 
membranous  reservoir,  lodged  in  a  fissure 
on  the  under  surface  of  the  right  lobe  of 
the  liver,  and  containing  the  bile. 

1.  Gall-ducts.  These  are  the  cy«/jV,  pro- 
ceeding from  the  gall-bladder;  the  hepatic, 
proceeding  from  the  liver;  and  the  ductus 
communis  choledochus,  resulting  from  the 
union  of  the  two  preceding. 

2.  Gall-stones.  Biliary  concretions  found 
in  the  gall-bladder;  [and  sometimes  in  the 
liver  and  hepatic  and  choledoch  ducts;} 
viz. : — 

1.  Calculi,    composed    of    cholesieriue, 
■    nearly  in  a  state  of  purity. 

2.  Mellitic  calculi,  so  named  from  theii 
likeness  to  honey,  in  colour. 

3.  Calculi,  entirely  composed  of  inspis- 
sated hile. 

GALL-SICKNESS.  A  popular  name 
for  the  Wakheren  fever,  which  proved  so 
fatal  to  the  English  in  the  year  1S09,  and 
is  attended  with  a  vomiting  of  bile. 


GAL 


189 


GAN 


GALLiR.  Giills  ;  excrescences  formed 
on  any  part  of  a  plant  by  the  gall-flics,  or 
hymenopterous  insects  of  the  genus  Cynips, 
lind  sometimes  by  the  plant- lice,  or  Aphidii, 
which  are  hemipterous  insects.  The  Chi- 
nese gall,  or  icoo-pei-tze,  is  produced  by  an 
aphidian. 

1.  Oak-apple,  or  oak-sponge.  The 
largest  British  species  of  oak-gall,  pro- 
duced by  Cynips  Qnercns  terminaJis. 

2.  Carraut-gall.  The  small  round 
gall  produced  by  the  G.  Q.  peduncuU. 
These  are  scattered  over  the  rachis  of  the 
amentum,  giving  it  the  appearance  of  a 
bunch  of  currants. 

3.  Artichoke-gall,  or  oak-strobile.  A 
beautiful  foliose  gall,  produced  by  the 
C  Q.  gemma. 

4.  Cherry-gall.  A  real  and  succulent 
gall,  produced  on  oak  leaves  by  the  0. 
Q.  folii.  A  smaller  one  is  called  by 
Reaumur  the  currant  gall. 

5.  Mecca,  or  Bussora  gall.  A  large 
gall  produced  on  the  Q.  infectoria  by  the 
Cynips  insana.  These  are  sometimes 
called  the  Dead- sea  apples,  mad  apples, 
or  apples  of  Sodom. 

6.  Acorn-gall.  A  very  irregular,  deeply- 
furrowed,  angular  gall,  formed  on  the 
capsule  of  the  Q.  pedunculata  by  the 
C.  Q.  calycis.  It  is  sometimes  used  in 
Germany  by  dyers  as  a  substitute  for 
Dutgalls,  under  the  name  of  knoppern,  or 
knobben. 

7.  Horned  gall.  A  gall  shaped  like 
the  preceding,  attached  by  its  middle  to  a 
young  branch ;  this  is  the  galle  cornicnlee 
of  M.  Guibourt. 

8.  JVut-gall.  Galla  Oflicinarum.  The 
gall  of  commerce,  produced  by  the 
C.  gallm  tinctorim  on  the  Q.  infei-toria. 
It  varies  much  in  diflereut  countries, 
and  has  received  various  names  —  iis 
coriander-gall,  marmorine-gall,  Turkish 
diamond,  Ac.  Eec  Psendo-Gall. 
[GALLATE.   Combination  of  gallic  acid 

with  a  salifiable  base.] 

GALLIC  ACID.  An  acid  obtained  from 
gall-nuts,  but  principally  by  decomposition 
of  tannic  acid. 

GALLICOLiE  {galla,  a  gall;  cnlo,  to 
inhabit).  Gall-inhabitcrs  ;  a  tribe  of  hy- 
menopterous insects,  or  Dipl<ile2^iiri(r.,vih\(!\\ 
produce  those  excrescences  on  plants  called 
galls.  Latrielle  comprehends  all  the  in- 
sects of  this  tribe  in  one  genus,  viz.,  Cynips. 
Bee  Galla:. 

GALI.I'NiE  {gallus,  a  cock).  Gallina- 
ceous birds,  SI)  named  from  their  affinity  to 
the  domestic  cock. 

GALVANIC  MOXA.  A  term  applied 
by  Fabr^-Paliiprat  to  the  employment  of 
roUaic  electricity,  as  a  therapeutical  agent. 


for  producing  the  cauterizing  efTects  of  the 
moxa. 

GALVANISM.  A  form  of  electricity 
named  after  Gahani,  and  usually  elici'.ed 
by  the  mutual  action  of  Viirious  metals 
and  chemical  agents  upon  each  other. 
The  additional  discoveries  of  Volta  led  to 
the  terra  Voltaism,  or  Voltaic  Electricity; 
and  its  effects  on  the  muscles  of  animals 
newly  killed,  suggested  the  term  Animal 
Electricity. 

1.  Galvanic  Battery,  or  Trotigh.  An 
apparatus  for  accumulating  Galvanism, 
consisting  of  plates  of  zinc  and  co])per 
fastened  together,  and  cemented  into  a 
wooden  or  earthenware  trough,  so  as  to 
form  a  number  of  cells  ;  the  trough  is  then 
filled  with  diluted  acid. 

[2.    Galvanic  Pile.     See  Pile.] 

3.  Galvano-meter  (fitTjiov,  a  measure). 
An  instrument  which  indicates  the  feeblest 
polarization  of  the  magnetic  needle,  or 
slightest  current  in  the  connecting  wire 
of  a  voltaic  circle. 

4.  Galvano-8coj)e  {aKoviui,  to  examine). 
An  instrument  by  means  of  which  th» 
existence  and  direction  of  an  electric  cur- 
rent maybe  detected.  A  magnetic  needle 
is  a  galvanoscope. 

GAMBIR.  The  Malay  name  of  an  as- 
tringent extract,  procured  from  the  i'n- 
caria  gamhir.  The  substance  commonly 
Ciilled  square  catechu,  and  V)y  tanners  terra 
japnnica,  is  the  proiku-e  of  tills  plant,  and 
is  therefore  not  catechu,  but  gambir. 

GAMBOtjiE.  A  guin-rcsin,  said  to  be 
produced  by  a  species  of  Jlebradendron,  a 
Guttiferous  plant. 

1.  Ganibogic  acid.  An  acid  procured  by 
evaporating  to  dryness  the  ethereal  tinc- 
ture of  the  pure  gum-resin. 

2.  American  Gamboge.  A  secretion  si- 
milar to  gamboge,  yielded  by  several  spe- 
cies of  Vismia. 

[GAMBOC.IA.  The  U.  S.  Pharmaco- 
pceial  name  for  (Jamboge.] 

GAMOPETALOUS  (y«;ifw.  to  marry; 
TTiTa\ov,  a  petal).  A  term  apjilied  to  a 
coriilla  wliicii  consists  of  vohirlng  petals, 
and  which  is  incorrectly  termed  mono- 
pctalotis. 

Gamo-sepalous.  A  term  applied  to  a 
calyx  which  consists  of  cohering  sepah, 
and  which  is  incorrectly  termed  niono- 
sr pa  Ions. 

GANGLION  (yayyXlov,  a  nerve-knot). 
A  small  nervous  centre,  or  an  enlarge- 
ment in  the  course  of  a  nerve,  sometimes 
termed  a  diminntive  brain.  In  sjioiikiiig 
of  the  lymphatic  system,  a  ganglion  de- 
notes what  is  commonly  called  a  conglo- 
bate gland.  The  term  also  signifies  » 
morbid    enlargement   in  the  course  of    « 


GAN 


190 


GAR 


ter. ion,  or  aponeurosis,  from  cfrnsion  into 
lt«  Iheea,  as  in  ganglion  patella,  or  the 
housemaid's  knee.     See  Hygyoma. 

1.  Ganglion  ozygos,  vel  impar.  A  small 
ganglion  situated  on  the  first  bone  of  the 
coccyx. 

2.  Ganglion,  cardiac.  A  plexus,  con- 
ctiluting  the  central  point  of  union  of  the 
cardiac  nerves. 

3.  Ganglion,  Canserian.  A  large  semi- 
lunar ganglion,  formed  of  the  fifth  nerve, 
or  trifacial. 

4.  Ganglion  cavernosum.  A  ganglion 
placed  at  the  outer  side  of  the  internal 
carotid  arter}',  towards  the  middle  of  the 
cavernous  sinus.    It  does  not  always  exist. 

5.  Ganglion  cervieale  primum.  The 
superior  cervical  ganglion,  situated  under 
the  base  of  the  skull,  and  remarkable  for 
its  size  and  the  regularity  of  its  occur- 
rence. Under  the  term  great  sympathetic, 
or  intercostal  nerve,  are  commonly  asso- 
ciated all  the  ganglia  which  occur  from 
the  upper  part  of  the  neck  to  the  lower 
part  of  the  sacrum,  together  with  the  fila- 
ments which  issue  from  them. 

6.  Ganglion  cervieale  medium  seu  thy- 
rotdeum.  A  ganglion  situated  opposite  to 
the  fifth  or  sixth  vertebra.  It  is  often  en- 
tirely wanting;  sometimes  double. 

7.  Ganglion  cervieale  in/erius.  The  in- 
ferior cervical  ganglion,  situated  behind 
the  vertebral  artery,  between  the  trans- 
verse process  of  the  seventh  cervical  ver- 
tebra and  the  neck  of  the  first  rib.  It  is 
Bometimes  double,  and  frequently  conti- 
nuous with  the  preceding  ganglion. 

8.  Ganglia,  lunihnr.  Five  or  fewer  on 
each  side,  placed  between  the  twelfth  rib 
and  the  articulation  of  the  last  vertebra 
with  the  sacrum. 

9.  Ganglion  of  Mechel.  The  spheno- 
palatine ganglion,  the  largest  of  the  cranial 
ganglia. 

10.  Ganglion,  naso-palatine.  A  ganglion 
discovered  by  Cloquet  in  the  anterior  pa- 
latine foramen. 

11.  Ganglion  ophthalmicnm.  The  oph- 
thalmic or  lenticular  ganglion,  placed  on 
the  outer  side  of  the  optic  nerve;  one  of 
the  smallest  ganglia  of  the  body. 

12.  Ganglion,  otic.  A  small  ganglion 
discovered  by  Arnold,  near  the  foramen 
ovale, 

13.  Ganglion  pefrosum.  Ganglion  of 
Andersch  ;  a  gangliform  swelling  on  the 
glosso-pharyngeal  nerve. 

14.  Ganglion  of  Jiibes.-  A  small  gan- 
glion of  communication  between  the  sym- 
pathetic filaments  of  the  anterior  cerebral 
arteries. 

15.  Ganglia,  sacral.     Throe  or  forr  on 


each  side,  placed  upon  the  sides  of  the  an. 
terior  surface  of  the  sacrum. 

16.  Ganglia,  semilunar.  Two  ganglia 
of  the  abdomen,  lying  partly  upon  the 
crura  of  the  diaphragm,  partly  upon  the 
aorta,  opposite  the  cceliac  trunk. 

17.  Ganglion,  snh-maxillary.  A  ganglion 
which  occurs  opposite  the  sub-maxillary 
gland. 

[GANGLIONIC.  Having  ganglions 
This  term  is  applied  to  nerves  which 
have  ganglions  in  their  course,  and  to 
the  ganglions  collectively  as  forming  a 
system.] 

GANGLIONICA  {yayy\iov,  a  nerve- 
knot).  A  class  of  medicinal  agents  which 
aflFect  the  sensibility  or  muscular  motion 
of  parts  supplied  by  the  ganglionic  or  sym- 
pathetic system  of  nerves. 

GANGR^NA  ORIS.  A  disease  which 
affects  or  destroys  the  cheeks,  or  gums,  in 
infants.  A  similar  disease  occurs  in  the 
pudenda. 

[GANGR^NA  SENILIS.  The  gan- 
grene of  old  age;  a  species  of  drj' gan- 
grene peculiar  to  old  persons,  which 
usually  occurs  on  the  inside  of  one  of  the 
toes.] 

GANGRENE  (ypniVw,  to  eat).  The  first 
stage  of  mortification,  so  named  from  its 
eating  away  the  flesh. 

1.  Hot  gangrene.  That  form  of  the  dis- 
ease which  is  preceded  or  accompnnied  by 
inflammation  :  cold  gangrene  is  unattended 
by  inflammation. 

2.  Humid  gangrene.  So  called  from  the 
affected  part  containing  a  greater  or  less 
quantity  of  decomposed  or  other  fluids  :  in 
dry  gangrene  these  fluids  are  not  present, 
or  only  in  very  small  quantity.  The  lat- 
ter form,  being  frequently  found  to  affect 
old  people,  has  been  also  named  gangrcena 
sen  His. 

GANNAL'S  SOLUTION.  A  prepara- 
tion for  preserving  animal  substances, 
made  by  dissolving  one  ounce  of  acetate 
of  alumina  in  twenty  ounces  of  water. 

GARANCINE.  The  colouring  matter 
of  madder,  mixed  with  the  carbonized 
residue  resulting  from  the  action  of  oil  of 
vitriol  on  the  woody  filire  and  other  con- 
stituents of  madder.  It  is  a  brownish  or 
puce-coloured  powder  used  in  dyeing. 

[GARCINIA.  A  Linnean  genus  of  the 
natural  order  Guttiferae.] 

[1.  Garcinin  Camhogia.  The  systemntic 
name  of  a  species  growing  in  Ceylon, 
supposed  by  some  botanists  to  yield  gam- 
boge.] 

[2.  Garcinia  Morella.  A  species  also 
growing  in  Ceylon,  and  which  yields  a  va- 
riety of  Gamboge.] 


GAR 


191 


GEI 


[3.  Gaicinia  MangoHtana.  The  Man- 
goslan  tree;  a  native  of  Java  and  the  Mo- 
lucca Islands,  the  fruit  of  which  is  fine- 
flavoured,  and  the  dried  bark  is  esteemed 
a  useful  astringent  in  dysentery,  Ac] 

[GARDEN  ANGELICA.  Common 
name  for  the  i\a.i\t  Aiuielica  arclianiielicn.'\ 

[GARDEN  CARROT  ROOT.    Common 
name  for  the  root  of  Dmiciis  carota.] 
-     GARDINER'S  ALIMENTARY  PRE- 
PARATION.    A  nutritious    article,  con- 
sisting of  very  finely  ground  rice-meal. 

GARGARISMA  (yHpya/ji^uj,  to  wash  the 
throat).  [Gargarism.]  A  gargle  for  the 
throat;  a  preparation  used  for  rinsing  the 
throat. 

GARLIC.  The  bulb,  or  cloves,  of  the 
Allivm  sativum. 

GARNET-BLENDE,  or  Zinc-blende.  A 
Bulphuret  of  zinc. 

[GAROU  BARK.  The  bark  obtained 
from  the  Daphne  gnidiiim.] 

GARUM.  A  sauce  or  pickle  made  by 
the  Romans,  from  the  ya'pos,  a  small  fish  ; 
it  resembled  the  modern  anchovy  sauce  in 
nature  and  use. 

GAS.  An  old  Teutonic  word,  signify- 
ing air  or  spirit;  now  applied  to  any  per- 
m;incnt  aeriform  fluid.  Gases  are  dis- 
tinguished from  liquids  by  the  name  of 
elastic  Jluids ;  and  from  vapours,  by  their 
retaining  their  elasticity  in  all  tempera- 
tures. 

Gaseous.  That  which  has  the  nature  of 
gas;  gaseous  Jluids  are  thus  distinguished 
from  other  fluids. 

GASTE'R  (yuCTT^p).  The  Greek  term  for 
the  stomach. 

1.  Gastric  fever.  A  term  first  applied  by 
Baillou  to  common  fever,  when  attended 
bj'  unusual  gastric  derangement;  it  is  the 
meniiigo-gastric  of  Plnel. 

2.  Gastric  juice.  The  peculiar  digestive 
fluid  secreted  by  the  stomach. 

3.  Gastero-poda  {novs,voidi,  11  foot).  The 
third  class  of  the  Oi/clo-gangliala,  or  Mol- 
lusca,  comprising  animals  furnished  with  a 
muscular  foot,  extended  under  the  abdo- 
men, and  adapted  for  creeping. 

4.  Gastr-itis.  Inflammation  of  the  sto- 
mach ;  the  nosological  termination  itis  de- 
noting inflammation. 

5.  Gastro-cele  (icijAr;,  a  tumour).  Hernia 
of  the  stomach. 

6.  Gastro-cnemiua  {Kvfjjir],  the  leg).  A 
muscle,  also  called  gemellus,  which  prin- 
cipally forms  the  calf  or  hclh/  of  the  leg  ; 
it  is  distinguished  into  two  fleshy  masses, 
called  the  outer  and  inner  heads.  Its  office 
is  to  extend  the  foot. 

7.  Gastr-odynia  (d^ui-;/,  pain);  ox  gastr- 
ttlgia  (cJAy-;;,  pain).  Pain  in  the  sto- 
mach. 


8.  Gastro-enteritis.  Inflammation  of  th 
gastro-intestinal  mucous  membrane. 

9.  Gastro-epi])luic  (firiVXoov,  the  omen- 
turn).  Belonging  to  the  stomach  and 
omentum,  as  applied  to  a  branch  of  the 
hepatic  artery,  lymphatic  glands  of  the  ab- 
domen, (fee. 

10.  Gastro-malacia  {fxa^aKis,  soft).  Soft- 
ening of  the  stomach  ;  a  disease  occurring 
in  infants,  and  usually  preceded  by  hydro- 
cephalus, by  an  acute  e.xanthematous  dis- 
ease, or  by  some  disease  of  the  respiratorj 
organs. 

11.  Gastro-periodijnia  (wcploSos,  a  pd'- 
riod).  Periodical  pain  of  the  stomach  ;  a 
peculiar  disease  known  in  India  by  the 
name  of  sool.  So  painful  arc  the  parox- 
3'sms  of  this  disease,  that  it  is  supposed  to 
be  produced  by  the  deadly  weapon  in  the 
hands  of  Siva,  the  destroying  power  of  tho 
triad;  and  so  incurable  that  even  Siva 
himself  cannot  remove  it. 

12.  Gastro-raplie  (pa(pfi,  a  suture).  A 
suture  uniting  a  wound  of  the  belly,  or  of 
some  of  its  contents. 

13.  Gastro-splenic  omenta.  A  term  ap- 
plied to  the  lamina;  of  the  peritoneum, 
which  are  comprised  between  the  spleen 
and  the  stomach. 

14.  Gastrn-tomia  (rofifi,  section).  [Gas- 
trotomy.]  The  operation  of  ojjcning  the 
abdomen,  as  in  the  Ciesarian  section. 

[15.  Gastro-hysterotomij  (hrrifia,  the 
womb;  rc/ivu,  to  cut).  Cutting  through  the 
abdominal  parietes  into  the  womb;  the 
Caesarian  operation.] 

[GASTRO-  {yaaT>ip,  the  stomach).  This 
word,  entering  into  compound  words,  sig- 
nifies relation  to,  or  connection  with,  tho 
stomach.] 

[GAULTHERIA  PROCUMBENS. 
Partridge-berry;  winter-green;  teaberry. 
An  indigenous  plant  of  the  order  Eriea- 
eecR,  which  combines  the  properties  of  an 
aromatic  and  astringent.  An  infusion  of 
the  leaves  has  been  employed  in  aniemir- 
rhoea  and  in  chronic  dysentery.  Its  vola- 
tile oil  is  used  to  flavour  other  medicines. 
In  the  dose  of  an  ounce  it  is  said  to  have 
caused  fatal  gastritis.] 

GAULTHERICACID.  Salicylate  of  me. 
thylene.  The  heavy  oil  of  partridge  berry, 
or  Gaidtlieria  procumhens,  formerly  a  con- 
stituent  of  the  commercial  oil  of  winter- 
green.  It  combines  with  bases,  and  form.? 
salts,  called  gmdtlieratcs.  The  light  oil  of 
partridge-berry  is  called  gaulthcrylene. 

GAYACINE.  A  substance  procured 
from  the  bark  of  guaiacum  ;  it  dissolves  in 
nitrie  acid,  forming  oxalic  acid. 

GE'INE,  or  GE'IC  ACID  (y^hoi 
earthy;  from  y^,  earth).  A  nnine  given 
by  Berzelius  to  humus,  or  vegetable  mould, 


GEL 


192 


ge: 


th9  result  of  tbe  decomposition  of  vegetable 
Bubstances. 

GELATINE  (fjclu,  frost).  The  princi- 
ple of  jelly.  It  is  found  in  the  skin,  car- 
tilages, tendons,  membranes,  and  bones. 
The  purest  variety  of  gelatine  is  isivglnss ; 
the  common  gelatine  of  commerce  is 
called  glue;  and  tbe  hydrate  of  gelatine 
jelly. 

Gelatine  Capsules.  Capsules  prepared 
from  a  concentrated  solution  of  gelatine, 
and  filled  with  medicines.  When  swal- 
lowed, tbe  capsules  dissolve  in  the  gastro- 
intestinal juices,  and  the  nauseous  t^istc  of 
the  medicine  is  avoided.         • 

GEtiATIGENOUS  PRINCIPLES.  Ge- 
Inlinous  principles.  A  class  of  alimentary 
principles  which,  on  boiling  in  water,  yield 
a  jelly,  and  appear  to  serve  for  the  pro- 
duction of  the  gelatinous  tissues.  They 
do  not  furnish  protein.  See  Proleitiaceous 
Priticiples. 

GELATINO-SULPnUROUS  BATH. 
Prepared  by  adding  a  pound  of  glue,  pre- 
viiiusly  dissolved  in  water,  to  the  sulphu- 
rated bath  (Dupuytren).  The  latter  is 
prepared  by  dissolving  four  ounces  of  sul- 
phuret  of  potassium  in  thirty  gallons  of 
water. 

GELATINOUS  TISSUES.  Tissues 
which  yield  to  boiling  water  a  substance 
which,  on  cooling,  forms  a  jelly,  or  may 
be  called  gelatine.  They  are  chiefly  found 
in  the  cellular  membrane,  the  membranes 
in  general,  the  tendons,  ligaments,  bones, 
cartilages,"  Ac. 

GELE'E  POUR  LE  GOITRE.  A  pre- 
paration sold  at  Lausanne  in  Switzerland, 
consisting  of  the  iodide  of  potassium. 

[GELSE.MINUM  SEMPERVERENS. 
Yellow  Jasmine,  Carolina  Jasmine ;  a 
beautiful  climbing  plant  of  the  Southern 
States  belonging  to  the  natural  family  of 
Apocynaceae,  the  root  of  which  is  said  to 
be  a  cerebro-nervous  sedative,  without  nau- 
leating  or  purgative  properties,  but  some- 
times diaphoretic] 

GEMELLUS  (dim.  of  getninus,  double). 
The  name  of  two  muscles  —  tbe  superior 
ind  the  inferior — situated  below  the  obtu- 
rator externus.  They  are  also  called  mus- 
I'aU  gemini. 

GlIMMA.  The  general  name  for  any 
precious  stone;  also,  a  leaf-bud,  or  the 
Tudiment  of  a  young  branch.  The  term 
aemrncB  is  also  applied  to  minute  green 
Todies  found  in  little  cups  on  the  fronds 
of  Marchantia. 

Gemmule.  A  term  used  synonymously 
with  plumule,  the  growing  point  of  the 
embryo  in  plants. 

GENiE.  The  choek.s,  forming  the  la- 
teral wails  of  the  mouth.     See  Mula. 


GENERATION  (genera,  to  beget).  Re- 
production.    This  is — 

1.  Fissiparoiis  (fiasus,  cleft;  trom  Jin  do, 
to  cleave;  and  pario,  to  bring  forth). 
When  it  occurs  by  spontaneous  division  of 
the  body  of  tbe  parent  into  two  or  more 
parts,  each  part,  when  separated,  becom- 
ing a  distinct  individual,  as  in  the  monad, 
vorticella,  Ac;  or  hy  artificial  division,  as 
in  the  hydra,  planaria,  Ac;  in  the  propa- 
gation of  plants  by  slips. 

2.  Gemmijjarous  {gemma,  a  bud ;  and 
pario,  to  bring  forth),  or  the  multiplica- 
tion of  the  species  by  buds  or  gcmniules, 
arising  from  germs,  as  exem|ilified  in  the 
vegetable  kingdom,  in  many  of  the  infu- 
soria, Ac. 

3.  By  Fecundation  (feeundus,  fruitful), 
or  the  'effect  of  the  vivifying  fluid  pro- 
vided by  one  class  of  organs  upon  the 
germ  contained  in  a  seed  or  ovum  formed 
by  another  class ;  the  germ,  when  fecun- 
dated, is  termed  the  embryo.  This  pro- 
cess consists  in  impregnation  in  the  male, 
co)icepti<in  in  the  female. 

[GENERIC  {genus,  a  kind).  Of,  or  be- 
longing to,  the  same  genus.] 

[GENESIS  {yivoi^at,  to  beget).  Birth, 
origin,  or  generation.] 

GENETICA  {yiviaii,  generation).  Me- 
dicines which  act  on  the  sexual  organs. 
As  affecting  the  venereal  orgasm,  they 
comprise  the  aphrodisiacs  and  the  ana- 
phrodisiacs ;  as  affecting  the  uterus,  they 
include  the  emmenagogues  and  ihc  ecbolics. 

GENICULATE  {genu,  a  knee).  Knee- 
jointed  ;  bent  abruptly  in  the  middle,  as 
the  stems  of  some  grasses. 

GENI'O-  {ycvtiov,  the  chin).  Terms 
compounded  of  this  word  relate  to  muscles 
attached  to  the  chin,  as — 

1.  Genio-glossus  {yXCiaaa,  the  tongue). 
A  muscle  situated  between  the  tongue 
and  the  lower  jaw.  This  is  also  called 
genio-hyoglossus,  from  its  being  inserted 
also  into  the  os  hyoides;  and  by  Winslow, 
polychrestus,  from  its  performing  every 
motion  of  tbe  tongue. 

2.  Genio-hyo'ideus.  A  muscle  attached 
to  the  mental  process  of  the  lower  jaw 
and  to  the  os  hyoides.  It  pulls  the  throat 
upwards. 

3.  Genial  Processes.  The  name  of  four 
eminences  of  the  inferior  maxillary  bone, 
beneath  the  symphvsis  of  the  chin. 

[GENISTA  TINCTORIA.  Dyers- 
broom;  green-weed.  An  European,  Legu- 
minous plant,  the  flowering  tops  and 
seeds  of  which  are  said  to  possess  purga- 
tive and  emetic  properties.  It  was  ex- 
tolled gome  years  ago  as  a  preventive  of 
hydrophobia.] 

[GEN  I  TO-   (genitalia,  the  genitala). 


GEN 


193 


GER 


This  word,  occurring  as  a  prefix  in  com- 
pound terms,  denotes  relation  to,  or  con- 
nexion with,  the  genital  organs.] 

Genito-crural.  The  name  of  a  nerve 
proceeding  from  the  first  lumbar,  and  di- 
viding  into  an  internal  branch,  which  ac- 
companies the  spermatic  cord;  and  an 
external,  which  is  distributed  into  filaments 
at  the  crural  arch. 

[GENTIAN  A.  The  pharmacopoeial 
name  of  the  root  of  Gentiana  liitea;  a  ge- 
Dus  of  plants  of  the  natural  order  Gentia- 
niiceae.] 

[1.  Gentiana  Cateshaei.  Blue  Gentian; 
flu  indigenous  species  closely  resembling 
the  Gentiana  lutea  in  medical  properties.] 

[2.  Gentiana  Chirnyta.  Chiretta ;  a  na- 
tive of  northern  India,  the  herb  and  root 
of  which  are  esteemed  as  a  bitter  tonic] 

[3.  Gentiana  lutea.  Gentian.  An  Eu- 
ropean species,  possessing  well-established 
tonic  powers.] 

GENTIANACEiS.  The  Gentian  tribe 
of  Dicotyledonous  plants.  Herbaceous 
plants  with  leaves  opposite;  flowers  ter- 
minal, axillary ;  stamens,  alternate  with 
the  segments  of  the  corolla ;  ovarium  sin- 
gle, superior,  I-  or  2-celled  ;/ri(i"«  a  many- 
seeded  berry. 

1.  Gentiana  radix.  Gentian  root;  the 
root  of  the  Gentiana  Intea,  so  called 
from  Gentius,  king  of  Illyria,  its  disco- 
verer. 

2.  Gentiaiiite.  The  bitter  principle  of 
gentian.  This,  and  gentisiu,  were  for- 
merly confounded  under  the  name  of  ^en- 
tianin. 

.3.  Gentisin  or  gentieic  acid.  A  crys- 
talline, tasteless  substance  procured  from 
gentian. 

4.  Gentian  spirit.  An  alcoholic  liquor 
produced  by  the  vinous  fermentation  of 
the  infusion  of  gentian,  and  much  admired 
by  the  Swiss. 

GENU  (y6vv).  A  Latin  term  for  the 
knee.  It  is  indeclinable  in  the  singular 
number.     See  Gonngra. 

[Genu  Vnlf/ri.     Knock-knees.] 

[GEOFFROYA.  A  Linnean  genus  of 
plants  of  the  natural  order  Leguminosae.] 

Geoffroya  Inermis.  The  Cabbage  tree  ;  a 
Leguminous  plant,  named  from  its  ofien- 
give  smell,  bilge-water  tree. 

\Geoffroya  Surinamensls.  A  species  grow- 
ing in  Surinam,  the  bark  of  which  is  used 
as  an  anthelmintic] 

[GEOPHILLUS  (yn,  the  earth  ;  ^uAXov, 
a  leaf).  Having  leaves  of  an  earthy  co- 
lour.] 

[GEOPHILUS  (yi7,  the  earth ;  0iAt(o,  to 
love).  Earth-loving ;  applied  to  plants 
that  grow  on  the  earth.] 

GEORGIA  BARK.  The  bark  of  the 
17 


Pinckncyn  pubens,  an  American  plant  used 
as  a  substitute  for  Cinchona. 

[GERANIUM.  A  Linnean  genus  of 
plants  of  the  natural  order  Geraneacfa>  ; 
the  U.  S.  Pharmacopoeial  name  for  tho 
rhizome  of  Geranium  tnaculntum.] 

[Geranium  macxlatum.  Cranesbill.  Aa 
indigenous  plant,  the  root  of  which  is  an 
astringent  of  considerable  power,  and  is  a 
.popular  remedy  in  various  parts  of  the 
United  States.  It  is  given  in  substance, 
decoction,  tincture,  and  extract.  The  dose 
of  the  powder  is  J^j.  to  ^. 

[G.  Robertianum.  Herb  Robert.  A  spe- 
cies common  to  this  country  and  Europe, 
though  rare  in  the  former.  It  has  been 
used  internally  in  intermittent' fever,  con- 
sumption, hemorrhages,  jaundice,  Ac;  as 
a  gargle  in  affections  of  the  throat ;  a.nd 
externally,  as  a  resolvent  to  swollen  breasts,, 
tumours,  Ac] 

[GERM  (gero,  to  bear).  The  embryo 
of  a  germinating  seed  ;  the  rudiment  of  a 
new  being  yet  undeveloped.] 

Germ-Cell.  The  cell  resulting  from  the 
union  of  the  spermatozoon  with  the  germ- 
inal vesicle.  This  is  the  "primary"  germ- 
cell  ;  those  which  are  propagated  by  it  are 
called  "  derivative"  germ-cells.  These  and 
the  assimilated  yolk  constitute  the  germ- 
mass,  or  matters  prepared  for  the  formation 
of  the  embryo. 

[GERMANDER.  Common  name  for  the 
Teucrium  chammdrysj] 

GERMAN  PASTE.  Beat  together 
Ibij.  of  pease  flour,  Ibj.  of  blanched  sweet 
almonds,  three  ounces  of  fresh  butter, 
the  yolks  of  two  fresh  eggs,  with  a  little 
honey  and  saffron;  heat  the  mass  gently, 
and  pass  it  through  a  sieve,  to  form  it  into 
grains. 

GERMAN  SILVER.  Packfong.  The 
white  alloy  of  nickel,  formed  by  fusing 
together  100  parts  of  copper,  60  of  zinc, 
and  40  of  nickel. 

GERMAN  TINDER.  Amadou.  A  sub- 
stance prepared  from  the  Polyporus  fouten- 
tarius  and  igninrius,  by  cutting  the  fungi 
into  slices,  beating,  and  soaking  them  in  a 
solution  of  nitre. 

GERMEN.     The  term  applied  by  Lin 
Dseus  to  the  ovarium  of  plants,  or  the  hol- 
low case  forming  the  base  of  the  pistil,  and 
containing  the  ovules. 

[GERMINAL  MEMBRANE.  See  Bias- 
ioderm.^ 

GERMINATION  (germino,to  bud).  The 
growth  of  the  plant  from  seed. 

GERONTOXON  (yitxov.  yipovroi,  an  old 
man  ;  rd^ov,  a  bow).  Arcus  senilis.  The 
opaque  circle,  or  half  circle,  which  occurs 
in  the  cornea,  in  elderly  persons ;  rth<> 
result  of  a  fatty  degeneration  of  the  part.1 


QES 


194 


GLA 


GESTATION  (genUitio  vterina).  The 
state  of  pregnancy ;  the  carrying  of  the 
foetus  in  utero.  Of  erratic  or  extra-uterine 
gestation,  there  are  four  kinds,  viz.: — 

1.  The  ahduminal,  in  which  the  foetus  is 
lodged  in  the  abdomen. 

2.  The  interstitial,  in  which  the  foetus  is 
lodged  among  the  interstitial  elements  of 
the  uterus. 

3.  The  ovarial,  in  which  the  foetus  is 
developed  in  the  ovarium. 

4.  The  tiiliiilar,  ia  which  the  foetus  is 
odged  in  the  Fallopian  tube. 

[GEUM.  A  Liniiean  genus  of  plants  of 
the  natural  order  RosaeeaB.  The  U.  S. 
Pharmacopoeial  name  for  the  root  of  Geum 
rivale.^ 

[1.  Geum  Rivnh.  Water  Avens.  A  species 
common  to  Europe  and  the  United  States, 
the  root  of  which  is  tonic  and  verj'  astrin- 
gent. It  is  used  in  passive  hemorrhnges, 
leucorrhoca,  diarrhoea,  and  as  a  tonic  in 
phthisis,  dyspepsia,  Ac.  The  dose  of  the 
root  is  from  ^j.  to  ^].;  of  the  decoction, 
made  by  boiling  an  ounce  of  the  root  in  a 
pint  of  water,  f^j.  to  f^ij.] 

2.  Geinn  Urbaniim.  Common  Avens, 
or  Herl,  Bennet ;  a  European,  Rosaceous 
plant,  the  root  of  which  is  employed  for 
flavouring  and  preserving  the  Augsburg 
beer. 

[GIBBOUS  (gibbus,  protuberant).  Hav- 
ing an  irregularity  or  swelling  on  the  back, 
or  other  part  of  the  body.  In  botany,  ap- 
plied to  leaves,  petals,  Ac.,  when  irregu- 
larly swelled  on  one  side  or  both.] 

[GIGARTINA  HELMINTIIOCORTON. 
Corsican  moss  ;  a  species  of  Algae  said  to 
be  anthelmintic] 

[Gigartina  lichenoides.  Ceylon  moss  ;  a 
delicate  fucus  growing  on  the  coast  of 
Ceylon,  and  applicable  to  the  same  pur- 
poses as  the  carrageen.] 

[GILLENIA.  A  Linnean  genus  of  plants 
of  the  natural  order  Rosaceae.  The  U.  S. 
pharmacopoeial  name  for  the  root  of  the 
Gillenia  trifoliatu  (Indian  physic),  an 
indigenous  plant;  a  mild  and  efficient 
emetic,  and  used  as  a  substitute  for  Ipe- 
cacuanha. The  dose  is  from  Qj.  to  ^ss. 
^  Another  species,  G.  stipiilacea,  though  not 
officinal,  possesses  the  same  medical  pro- 
perties.] 

GIMBERNAT'S  LIGAMENT.  The 
name  given  to  that  portion  of  the  external 
oblique  muscle,  which  is  inserted  into  the 
pectineal  line.  It  is  commonly  called  "  the 
ihird  insertion  of  Poupart's  ligament." 
Oimbernat  was  surgeon  to  the  king  of 
Spain,  and  published  an  essiiy  on  femoral 
hernia  in  1793. 

[  0  I  N .     A  spirit  dissolved  from   malt 


or  rye,  and  then  distilled  with  juniper- 
berries.  A  very  considerable  portion  of 
the  liquor,  however,  sold  for  pin,  is  facti- 
tious, and  prepared  from  pernicious  arti- 
cles.] 

GINGER.  The  rhizome  of  the Z/wy/ier 
officinale,  occurring  in  flatish,  jointed, 
branched  or  lobed,  palmate  pieces,  called 
races  or  hands,  which  rarely  exceed  four 
inches  in  length. 

GINGILIE  OIL.  A  bland  fixed  oil 
procured  by  expression  from  the  seed.-^  of 
the  Sesamum  orientale,  commonly  called 
teel  seeds. 

GINGIVA.  The  ^ums;  the  reddish 
tissue  which  surrounds  the  neck  of  the 
teeth. 

GI'NGLYMUS  (y<yyX«,,df,  a  hingO- 
The  hinge-like  joint.     See  Arliciilatton. 

Ginglymoid  (itioi,  likeness),  llinge-liko; 
as  applied  to  that  species  of  joint  which 
admits  of  flexion  and  extension. 

GIN-SENG.  A  term  signifying  hnman 
powers,  and  applied  by  the  Chinese  to  the 
root  of  the  Panax  qninqnefoliiim,  in  high 
repute  as  a  stimulant  and  restorative. 

GIZZARD.  The  proper  stomach  of 
birds,  consisting  of  a  strong  hollow  muscle. 
Compare  Crop. 

GLABELLA  ((/?a6er,  smooth).  The  tri- 
angular space  betwixt  the  eyebrows. 

Glabellar.  A  term  used  by  Barclay  to 
denote  an  aspect  of  the  head. 

[Glabrous.  Glaber.  Smooth.  Having  a 
surface  free  from  hairs  or  any  asperities.] 
GLACIAL  ACID  {glades,  ice).  The 
strongest  acetic  acid  which  can  be  pro- 
cured. It  exists  in  a  cryxtallized  state 
under  fifty  degrees  of  Fahrenheit,  and 
contains  79  per  cent,  of  real  acid.  See 
Acetnm. 

GLACIAL  PHOSPHORIC  ACID.  Me- 
tasphosphorie,  or  Monobasic  phosphoric 
acid,  appearing  in  the  form  of  a  colourless 
transparent  glass,  which  slowly  dissolves 
in  water. 

[GLADIATE  ( gladius,  a  .  sword. ) 
Sword-shaped.  Synonymous  with  ensi- 
form.] 

GLAIRINE.  A  term  referred  by  some 
to  a  gelatinous  vegetable  matter;  by  others, 
to  <a  pseud-organic  substance  which  forms 
on  thermal  waters. 

GLAIRE.  Albumen  seu  album  ovi.  The 
white  of  the  egg. 

GLANCE  (glanz,  splendour;  or  glacies, 
ice).  A  name  given  to  certain  minerals 
which  have  a  metallic  or  pseudo-metallio 
lustre,  as  glance-coal,  Ac. 

GLAND  {glans,  glandis,  an  acorn).  A 
small  body,  occurring  in  many  parts  of 
the   body,  and   composed  of  its  various 


GLA 


195 


GLA 


tipsiips,  blood-vessels,  nerves,  <fec.  Dr. 
l*ciiiberton  designates  as  <jlnndn  of  unpphj, 
the  liver,  the  pancreas,  the  spleen,  ic.; 
and,  as  glands  of  waste,  the  kidneys,  the 
luainma,  ttc. 

1.  Gland,  conglobate  (con,  together; 
globus,  a  ball),  or  simple ;  a  gland  sub- 
sisting by  itself,  as  those  of  the  absorbent 
system. 

2.  Gland,  conglomerate  (con,  together ; 
glomus,  glomeris,  a  heap),  or  compound  ;  a 
gland  composed  of  various  glands,  as  the 
salivary,  parotid,  pancreatic,  <fec. 

3.  Glands,  concatenate  (chained  toge- 
ther; from  con  and  catena,  a  chain),  or 
glands  of  the  neck,  presenting,  in  children, 
a  kind  of  knotty  cord,  extending  from  be- 
hind the  ear  to  the  collar-bone. 

4.  Glands,  Brunner's,  or  the  duodenal. 
Small  flattened  granular  bodies,  found  in 
the  duodenum,  and  compared  collectively 
by  Von  Brunn  to  a  second  pancreas. 

5.  Glands  of  Coirper.  Two  small  glan- 
dular bodies,  placed  parallel  to  each  other 
before  the  prostate.  They  are  also  called 
accessory  glands. 

6.  Glands,  Haversian.  The  name  of 
the  fatty  bodies  which  are  found  in  con- 
nexion with  most  of  the  joints,  and  in  ge- 
neral lying  behind  the  synovial  fringes. 
Clopton  Havers  supposed  them  to  be  the 
agents  of  the  synovial  secretion,  and  called 
them  glandulcB  mucilaginosa:.  Weitbrecht 
called  them  adipo-glandulosae. 

7.  Glands,  Meibomiam.  Mirrute  follicles 
embedded  in  the  internal  surfiice  of  the 
cartilages  of  the  eyelids,  resembling  pa- 
rallel strings  of  pearls. 

8.  Glands,  Pexjer's,  or  aggregate.  Clus- 
tered glands,  resembling  oval  patches, 
principally  situated  near  the  lower  end  of 
the  ileum. 

9.  Glands,  solitary.  Small  flattened 
granular  bodies,  found  in  the  stomach  and 
intestines.  They  are  sometimes  errone- 
ously called  Brunner's. 

GLANDERS.     See  ^71/ima. 
GLANDULA  (dim.  of  glans,  an  acorn, 
or  gland).     A  little  acorn  ;  a  small  gland. 

1.  Glandidm  Odorifercp..  Glands  of 
Tyson.  The  name  of  certain  glands  situ- 
ated around  the  neck  and  corona  of  the 
glans  penis  in  the  male,  and  of  the  glans 
clitoridis  in  the  female,  secreting  a 
strongly  odorous  humour,  called  smegma 
preputli. 

2.  Glandnlee  Pacchioni.  The  grnnula- 
tions  found  in  the  superior  longitudinal 
sinus  of  the  membranes  of  the  brain  ;  so 
called  after  Pacchioni,  their  discoverer. 
These  bodies  have  no  analogy  whatsoever 
with  glands. 

[3.  GlandidcB  NabitJii.     Glands  of  Na- 


both  ;  follicles  thickly  studding  the  os  and 
cervix  uteri.] 

[GLANDULAR  (glandida,  a  small 
gland).  In  anatomy,  signifies  having  the 
appearance,  structure,  or  function  of  a 
gland.  In  botany,  covered  with  hairs 
bearing  glands  upon  their  tips.] 

GLANS,  GLANDIS.  An  acorn.  A  pel- 
let of  lead,  or  other  metal.  In  botany,  a 
compound,  inferior  fruit,  with  a  dry  peri- 
carp, but  proceeding  from  an  ovary  which 
contains  several  cells,  and  sealed  in  a  per- 
sistent involucrum  called  a  cupule.  The 
glans  is  solitary  in  the  oak  ;  in  the  beech 
and  sweet  chesnut  there  arc  sevenil  com- 
pletely enclosed  in  the  cupule.  The  gliins 
is  termed  Calybio  by  Mirbel,  and  Niieida 
by  Desvaux. 

1.  Glans  clitoridis.  A  term  applied  to 
the  extremity  of  the  clitoris. 

2.  Glans  penis.  The  vascular  body 
forming  the  apex  of  the  penis.  It  is  cir- 
cumscribed by  a  prominent  ridge,  termed 
the  corona  glandis. 

GLASS.  Vitrum.  A  compound  of  silica 
and  an  alkali. 

The  term  Glass  is  also  applied  to  glassy 
substances,  as  the  glass  of  antimauy,  or 
the  sulphuret;  to  mica,  glacies  raariae,  or 
Muscovy  glass;  to  bismuth,  or  tin  glass; 
&c.,  &c. 

Soluble  glass  is  formed  by  combining 
potash  or  soda  with  the  silicic  acid  or  si- 
lica, without  any  third  ingredient.  It  pre- 
sents the  usual  vitreous  aspect,  but  is 
easily  dissolved  in  water.  It  is  employed 
as  a  kind  of  paint  for  paper,  cloth,  wood, 
(fee,  to  prevent  or  retard  tlieir  inflamma- 
tion on  the  contact  of  an  ignited  body. 

GLASS  GALL.  Sel  de  verre;fel  vitri ; 
sandiver.  The  saline  ssuru  which  swims 
on  the  glass  when  first  made. 

GLAUBER'S  SALT.  Sulphate  of  soda; 
frequently  found  in  mineral  springs,  and 
sometimes  on  the  surface  of  the  earth. 

1.  Glauber's  secret  sal  annniiuiac.  Sul- 
phate of  ammonia;  a  constituent  of  soot 
from  coals. 

2.  Glauberite.  A  crystallized  salt,  con- 
sisting of  nearly  equal  parts  of  the  sul- 
phates of  lime  and  soda;  both  anhydrous, 
or  nearly  so. 

GLAUCIN  (y\avK6i,  azure).  An  alka- 
loid procured  from  the  leaves  and  stem  of 
the  Glaucium  luteum.  It  is  bitter  and  acrid, 
and  forms  salts  with  acids. 

[GLAUCOMA.  See  Glaucosis.] 
GLAUCOPICRINE  ( yXaixdj,  azure; 
7riK/)i«,  bitter).  An  alkaloid  found  in  the 
root  of  the  Glaucium  luteum.  It  is  bitter, 
and  forms  salts  of  a  bitter  and  nauseous 
taste. 


GLA 


196 


GLO 


GLAUCOS  (yXavKdi).  Blue;  of  a  sea- 
green  colour ;  azure. 

1.  Glaiicic  acid.  An  acid  procured  from 
the  teazle  and  scabious  plants. 

2.  Glnuclna.  A  term  proposed  by  lle- 
bcnstreit  for  the  natural  form  of  cow-pox, 
from  the  bluish  or  azure  tint  of  the  ve- 
Eicles. 

3.  GlaucSsis.  Humoral  opacity ;  a 
greenish  or  gray  opacity  of  the  vitreous 
humour;  a  name  formerly  given  to  cata- 
ract ;  also  called  by  the  Greeks  glaucoma, 
and  by  the  Romans  glnucedo.  Dr.  Good 
prefers  glaucosis  to  glaucoma,  "  because 
the  final  oma  imports  usually,  and,  for  the 
sake  of  simplicity  and  consistency,  ought 
always  to  import,  external  protuberance, 
as  in  staphyloma,  sarcoma,  Ac." 

[GLECHOMA  HEDERACEA.  Ground 
Ivy.  A  labiate  plant,  indigenous  in  the 
United  States  and  Europe,  which  for- 
merly enjoyed  some  credit  as  a  remedy  in 
chronic  affections  of  the  lun^s  and  kidneys. 
The  infusion  was  the  usual  form  of  admi- 
nistration.] 

GLEET.  A  transparent  mucous  dis- 
charge, sometimes  the  sequela  of  gonor- 
rhoea. 

GLENOID  (yX«vD,  a  cavity;  tUoi,  like- 
ness). The  name  of  a  part  having  a  shal- 
low cavity,  as  the  socket  of  the  shoulder- 
joint,  a  fissure  and  a  foramen  of  the  tem- 
poral bones,  Ac. 

GLIADINE  (y\ia,  glue).  Vegetable  al- 
bumen ;  one  of  the  constituents  of  gluten. 
Compare  Zymome. 

GLISSON'S  CAPSULE.  A  cellulo- 
vascular  membrane,  which  envelopes  the 
hepatic  vessels  in  the  right  border  of  the 
lesser  omentum,  and  accompanies  them 
through  the  transverse  fissure  to  their  ulti- 
mate ramifications. 

[GLOBATE  {glohm,  a  globe).  Applied 
to  glands  formed  of  lymphatic  vessels  con- 
nected together  by  cellular  tissue,  and 
having  no  excretory  duct.] 

[GLOBULE  {glohua,  a  ball).  A  little 
ball.] 

GLOBULES,  RED  (dim.  of  globus,  a 
ball).  The  red  colouring  matter  of  the 
blood;  a  peculiar  animal  principle. 

(}LOBULT  MARTIALES.  Bo>ile»  de 
None}/.  The  ferric  tartrate  of  potash  ;  the 
globuli  of  this  salt  were  formerly  wrapped 
in  muslin,  and  suspended  in  water  to  form 
a  chalybeate  solution. 

GLOBULINE.  The  principal  consti- 
tuent of  the  blood  globules,  closely  allied 
to  albumen.  Also,  the  term  applied  by 
Turpin  to  the  amylaceous  granules  found 
In  the  tissue  of  plants,  which  he  considered 
as  the  elementarv  state  of  the  tissue. 

GLOBUS    HYSTERICUS.      A   sensa- 


tion  attendant  on  hysteria,  as  of  aglobuR 
or  ball  ascending  to  the  stomach,  then  up 
the  chest  to  the  neck,  and  becoming  fixed 
in  the  throat. 

1.  Globus  major  epididymis.  A  name 
applied  to  the  upper  end  of  the  epididymis, 
which  is  of  great  size,  owing  to  the  large 
assemblage  of  convoluted  tubes  in  tbeconi 
vasculosi. 

2.  Globus  minor  epididymis.  The  lower 
portion  of  the  epididymis,  consisting  of 
the  convolutions  of  the  vas  deferens,  pre- 
viously to  its  commencing  its  ascending 
course. 

GLOMERATION  (glomus,  ^lomeris,  a 
ball  or  clew  of  thread).  Literally,  heap- 
ing into  a  ball;  a  term  sometimes  applied 
to  tumour. 

GLOMERULE.  Glomus.  ^  form  of  in- 
florescence bearing  the  same  relation  to 
the  capitulum  that  the  compound  does  to 
the  simple  umbel;  that  is,  it  is  a  cluster 
of  capitula  enclosed  in  a  common  involu- 
crum,  as  in  Echinops. 

GLOSSA,  or  GLOTTA  (yXdirra).  The 
tongue  ;  the  organ  of  speech. 

1.  Gloss-agra  (aypa,  seizure).  Inflam- 
mation of  the  tongue !  swelled  tongue;  a 
term  synonymous  with  glossalgia,  glosso- 
cele,  glossitis,  Ac. 

2.  Glosa-itis.  Inflammation  of  the 
tongue  ;  the  terminal  particle  itis  denoting 
inflammation. 

3.  Glosso-.  Terms  compounded  of  thia 
word  belong  to  nerves  or  muscles  attached 
to  the  tongue,  as  in  the  three  following 
terms. 

4.  Glosso-ntaphylinus.  A  designation 
of  the  constrictor  isthmi  faucium,  from  its 
origin  in  the  tongue,  and  insertion  into 
the  uvula. 

5.  Glossn-pfiaryngeus.  A  synonyme  of 
the  constrictor  superior,  from  its  origin  in 
the  root  of  the  tongue,  and  its  insertion 
into  the  pharynx. 

6.  Glosso-pharyngeal  nerves.  Another 
name  for  the  eighth  pair. 

7.  Glosan-catochus  (KaTix<^,  to  hold 
down).  An  instrument  for  depressing  the 
tongue. 

8.  Glosso-eele  (k^Xtj,  a  tumour).  An  ex- 
trusion of  the  tongue;  swelled  tongue. 

9.  Glosso-comum  (KOfiiu),  to  guard).  For- 
merly, a  case  for  the  tongue  of  a  hautboy; 
but,  metaphorically,  a  kind  of  long  box,  or 
case,  for  containing  a  fractured  leg. 

10.  Glosso-hyal  (hyoides  os).  A  bone  of 
the  haemal  spineof  most  fishes,  which  enters 
the  substance  of  the  tongue.    See  Vertebra. 

IL  Glosso-logy  {^iyos,  &n  Recount).  [A 
treatise  on  the  tongue.  A  definition  of  hard 
terms  (glossa,  a  hard  term);  explanatory 
notes  for  illustrating  an  author.] 


GLO 


197 


GOA 


GLOTTIS  {yXuTTa,  the  tongue).  Jiima 
gli>ttidis.  The  aperture  between  the  nry- 
taenoid  cartilages.  It  is  covered  by  a  car- 
tilage called  the  epi-glottia. 

GLUCIC  ACID  {yXvKds,  sweet).  An 
acid  formed  by  the  action  of  a  saturated 
solution  of  lime  or  barytes  on  grape  sugar. 

GLUCI'NA  (yXvKvs,  sweet;  many  of  its 
combinations  having  a  sweet  taste).  An 
earth  found  in  the  emerald,  the  beryl,  and 
the  euclase.  Its  metallic  base  is  called 
glucinnnt. 

GLUCOSE  (yXufuj,  sweet).  Another 
n.'inie  for  starch  sugar,  diabetic  sugar,  or 
iho  sugar  of  fruits. 

[GLUCOSURIA  (y\vKii,  sweet;  ptu>,  to 
flow).  Saccharine  diabetes.  Diabetes  me- 
litus.] 

GLUE  yglnteti).  The  common  gelatine 
of  commerce,  made  from  the  parings  of 
hides,  hoofs,  Ae. 

GLUME  (ghima,  the  husk  of  corn).  A 
term  applied  to  the  peculiar  envelope  of 
the  floral  apparatus  in  grasses,  which  arc 
hence  called  gliimnceee.  It  is  a  modifica- 
tion of  the  bract. 

OliiniaceoHK.  Having  the  floral  enve- 
lopes reduced  to  scales,  called  glumes,  as 
in  grasses. 

GLUTEUS  (yXot.T-df,  the  buttock).  The 
name  of  three  muscles  of  the  hip,  forming 
part  of  the  buttocks.  They  are  the  maxi- 
miiK,  which  extends  the  thigh  ;  the  medium, 
which  acts  in  standing;  and  the  miuimuH, 
which  assists  the  others.  Ilence  the 
term — 

GlutcB'il.  Applied  to  the  posterior  iliac 
artery — to  lymphatics  which  have  the  same 
distribution  as  that  artery — an<l  to  a  nerve 
distributed  to  the  glutaei  muscles. 

GLUTEN  (yelo,  to  congeal).  A  viscid 
substance  obtained  from  wheaten  fl:our.  It 
has  been  decomposed  into — 

1.  Gliadhie  ( yXia,  gluten).  Vegetable 
albumen  ;  and — 

2.  .^^monie  (^u/ji;,  leaven).  That  portion 
of  the  mass  which  the  acid  that  is  present 
has  united  with. 

GLUTEN  BREAD.  An  article  of  diet 
used  in  diabetes.  It  is  not  made  of  pure 
gluten,  but  one-sixth  of  the  original  quan- 
tity of  starch  contained  in  the  flour  is  re- 
tained. 

GLUTEN,  CRUDE.  Bcccana'n  Gluten. 
Names  given  to  the  thick  tenacious  mass 
which  is  left  when  wheaten  d()ugh  is  washed 
on  a  sieve  by  a  stream  of  water ;  a  milky 
liquid  passes  through,  and  the  crude  gluten 
remains. 

GLUTEN,  GRANULATED.  Gluten 
yr.-xuide.  A  paste  made  by  the  artificial 
addition  of  wheat-gluten  to  the  ordinary 
17* 


wheat,  forming  an   agreeable    atd   nutri- 
tious food. 

GLUTINE.  A  principle  resembling 
gluten,  but  diflfering  from  it  in  not  being 
soluble  in  alcohol. 

GLUTINOUS  SAP.  Ililhy  sap.  Ve- 
getable milk,  or  the  juice  obtained  by 
incision  from  the  Palo  de  Vaca,  or  C<<w 
tree,  which  grows  in  the  province  of  Ca- 
raccas. 

GLYCERIN  (yXu(fi)f,  sweet).  The  sweet 
principle  of  oil,  also  termed  hydrate  of 
oxide  of  glyceryl. 

GLYCERYL  [or  GLYCERULE]  (y\v. 
Kxii,  sweet:  i\ri,  matter).  A  hypothetical 
radical  existing  in  glycerin. 

[GLYCION.  A  synonyme  of  Ghjcir- 
rhizin.] 

[GLYCOCOLL  (yXvKVi,  sweet;  koAX«, 
glue).     Sugar  of  gelatin.] 

GLYCYRRHIZA  {yXvKVi,  sweet;  ^i^«,  a 
root).  The  pharmacopoeial  name  of  the 
root  of  Gh/cirrhizd  (jlabra.  A  genus  of 
plants  of  the  natural  order  Leguminosas. 

[1.  G.  eehinata.  A  species  growing  in 
Apulia,  and  which  yield  a  portion  of  the 
liquorice  root  of  commerce.] 

2.  Glycirrhiza  (jlabra  (yXunti/f,  sweet;  ^<^u, 
a  root).  Common  Liquorice;  a  Legumi- 
nous plant,  the  underground  stem  of  which 
is  called  liijuorice-root,  or  utick  liquorice. 
The  Greeks  distinguished  the  liquorice-root 
by  the  name  of  adipsan  (from  u,  priv.,  and 
^n|a,  thirst),  from  its  property  of  assuaging 
thirst;  perhaps  the  term  liquoriee  may  be 
derived  from  the  same  idea. 

[3.  G.  lepidota.  An  indigenous  species, 
and  possessing  in  no  inconsiderable  degree 
the  taste  of  liquorice.] 

Glycijrrhizin  [or  Glycion].  Liquorice- 
sugar;  the  saccharine  juice  of  liquorice- 
root. 

[GNAPIIALIUiM  (yva^iaXov,  the  wool 
of  the  teazel).  A  Linnean  genus  of  plants 
of  the  order  Polyganiia  superflua.  The 
cotton  weed.] 

[1.  G.  Marrjaritaeeum.  Cud-weed,  life- 
everlasting.  An  indigenous,  herbaceous 
[)lant,  used  as  a  domestic  remedy,  but  pro- 
bably possessing  little  medical  virtue.] 

[2.  G.  p'dycephaluin.  Sweet-scented  life- 
everlasting.  Used  like  the  preceding  in 
domestic  ])ractice.] 

[(JNATHOPLASTY  (yv<,nos,  the  cheek  ; 
TrXaaam,  to  form).  Plastio  operation  for  re- 
storing a  deficiencv  in  the  cheek.] 

GOADBY'S  SOLUTION.  A  prepara- 
tion for  preserving  animal  substances,  made 
with  bay-salt,  corrosive  sublimate,  or  ar- 
senious  iicid,  and  water. 

[(jOAT'S  rue.  Common  name  for  tho 
Galeya  nfficiiialin.] 


GOB 


198 


GOU 


GOBEL'S  PYROPHORUS.  A  mix- 
ture of  charcoal  and  lead,  in  which  the 
latter  is  in  such  an  extreme  state  of  di- 
vision, as  to  take  fire  on  exposure  to  the 
air.  It  is  formed  by  heating  the  tartrate 
of  lead  in  a  close  vessel  or  tube  to  dull 
redness. 

[GODFREY'S  CORDIAL.  A  cele- 
brated carminative,  and  anodyne  cordial. 
The  following  is  the  formula  for  prepar- 
ing it,  recommended  by  a  committee  of 
the  Philadelphia  College  of  Pharmacy. 
"Take  of  tincture  of  opium,  Ojss. ;  mo- 
lasses (from  the  sugar  refiners),  Oxvj.; 
alcohol,  Oij.;  water,  Oxxvj.;  carbonate 
of  potassa,  ^iiss.;  oil  of  sassafra.-s,  f^iv. 
Dissolve  the  carbonate  of  potassa  in  the 
water,  add  the  molasses,  and  heat  over  a 
gentle  fire  till  they  simmer;  take  off  the 
scum  which  rises,  and  add  the  laudanum 
and  oil  of  sassafras,  having  previously 
mixed  them  well  together."] 

GOITRE,  or  GOTRE  (probably  a  cor- 
ruption of  gutltir,  the  throat).  The  name 
given  in  Switzerland  to  Bronchocele,  or 
the  Thyrophraxia  of  Alibert.  Heister 
thought  it  should  be  called  tracheocele. 
Prosser,  from  its  frequency  in  the  hilly 
parts  of  Derbyshire,  called  it  the  Derby- 
shire neck;  and,  not  satisfied  respecting 
the  similitude  of  this  tumour  to  that  ob- 
Mrved  on  the  necks  of  women  on  the 
Alps,  the  English  bronchocele.  It  con- 
sists in  an  enlargement  of  the  thyroid 
gland,  and  is  frequently  associated  with 
cretinism. 

GOLD.  A  yellow  metal,  generally  found 
native  in  primary  rocks,  and  in  alluvial 
depositions.     See^iuvuH. 

Gold  coin  is  termed — 

1.  Sterling,    i.  e.,  22  geld -j- 2  copper. 

2.  Standard,  I.e.,  18  gold -j- 6  copper. 
Gold  becomes  green  when  silver  is  sub- 
stituted for  copper. 

GOLD  LEAF  ELECTROMETER.  An 
instrument  for  detecting  the  presence  of 
electricity  by  the  divergence  of  two  slips 
of  gold  leaf. 

[GOLDEN-ROD.  Common  name  for 
the  Sotidago  orforn.] 

GOLDEN  SULPHURET.  A  sulphu- 
ret  of  antimony,  also  termed  anlphaiiti- 
wonic  acid,  and  prepared  by  precipitating 
untimonic  acid  by  sulphuretted  hydrogen. 
See  Kernies  3fineral. 

[GOLDTHREAD.  Common  name  for 
Coptis  tri/olia.] 

GOMPHO'SIS  {y»fi<poi,  a  peg).  An  ar- 
ticulation of  bones,  like  that  of  a  nail  in  a 
piece  of  wood  :  that  of  the  teeth,  for  in- 
stance, in  their  sockets. 

GONAGRA  {ydvv,  the  knee;  aypa, 
seizure  j.     Gcut   in    the   knee.     The  term 


geniigra  is  sometimes  found,  but  it  is  bar 
barous. 

[GONDRET'S  VESICATING  OINT, 
MENT.  Take  of  lard  32  parts,  oil  of 
sweet  almonds  2  parts.  Mix  them  toge- 
ther by  a  gentle  heat,  and  pour  the  melted 
mixture  in  a  wide-mouthed  bottle;  then 
add  17  parts  of  solution  of  a.omonia  of  25°, 
and  mix  with  continued  agitation  until 
cold.  When  well  prepared  it  vesicates  in 
ten  minutes.] 

GONG-METAL.  An  alloy  of  80  parU 
of  copper  and  20  of  tin. 

GONIOMETER  (yuWa,  an  angle?  /le- 
rpiu),  to  measure).  An  instrument  for 
measuring  angles,  particularly  those  of 
crystals. 

GONORRH(EA  (yov^,  semen;  piu,'to 
flow).  Literally,  an  involuntary  dis- 
charge of  the  semen;  but  always  under- 
stood as  a  discbarge  of  purulent  infec- 
tious matter  from  the  urethra,  the  va- 
gina, <fec.  In  English,  the  disease  is 
called  a  clap,  from  the  old  French  word 
clapisen  (public  shops,  kept  and  inha- 
bited by  prostitutes);  in  German,  a  t7-ipper, 
from  dripping;  and,  in  French,  a  chande- 
pisse,  from  the  heat  and  scalding  in  mic- 
turition. 

GONYALGIA  (yow,  the  knee;  aAyoj, 
pain).  Gonalgia.  Pain  in  the  knee;  gout 
in  the  knee. 

[GOOSE-GRASS.  Common  name  for 
the  Galium  nparine.^ 

GORDIUS.  The  Seta  equina,  or  horse- 
hair worm  of  the  old  writers.  It  is  sup- 
posed to  occasion — 

1.  Intestinal  disease,  occurring  among 
the  peasantry  of  Lapland  from  drinking 
water  impregnated  with  this  worm  ;  and — 

2.  Cuticnlar  disease,  when  it  is  lodged 
under  the  skin,  constituting  the  morhni 
pilaris  of  Horst,  and  the  tnalis  d  crinonibut 
of  Sauvages,  &c. 

GORGET.  An  instrument  used  in  li- 
thotomy, for  cutting  the  prostate  gland 
and  neck  of  the  bladder. 

GOSSYPIUM  HERBACEUM.  Com- 
mon Cotton;  a  Malvaceous  plant,  yield- 
ing the  cotton  of  commerce.  This  sub- 
stance consists  of  tubular  hairs,  which 
arise  from  the  surface  of  the  seed-cont; 
in  its  unprepared  state  it  is  called  raw 
cotton. 

GOULARD'S  CERATE.  The  ceratum 
plnnibi  [sub-acetatis,  Ph.  U.  S.]  The  for- 
mula for  this  difiers,  however,  from  Gou- 
lard's original  recipe,  in  ordering  cam- 
phor, while  the  other  directs  a  large 
quantity  of  water  to  be   mixed  with   th<» 

C6r«ltG, 

GOULARD'S  EXTRACT.  A  satu- 
rated  solution  of  sub-acetate  of  lead,  or 


flOU 


n 


GRA 


the  Liquor  Plumhi  Suh-acetnd's,  [Ph.  U.  S.] 
the  Aqua  Lithargyri  Acetati,  P.  L.  1767, 
olim,  Extract  of  Saturn. 

[GOULARD'S  WATER.  Liquor  Plumhi 
Sub-acetatia  dilutus,  Ph.  U.  S.] 

GOUT.  Podagra;  arthritis.  A  term 
derived  from  the  French  groiit/e,  a  drop ; 
and  this  from  the  Latin  gittta,  also  a  drop  ; 
applied  to  the  disease  from  the  old  notion 
af  its  being  produced  by  a  morbific  drop. 
See  Podagra. 

Gouty  concretions.  Calculi  formed  in 
the  joints  of  gouty  persons,  resembling 
chalk-etones  in  colour  and  softness,  and 
consisting  of  urate  of  soda. 

GRACILIS.  Slender ;  a  long,  thin,  flat 
muscle,  otherwise  called  rectus  internus 
femorxH,  from  its  straight  direction. 

GRAINES  D'AVIGNON.  French  her- 
ries.  The  unripe  fruit  of  the  Jihamnus 
infectorius,  used  for  dyeing  Maroquin 
leather  yellow,  <fce. 

[GRAIN  OIL.  Hydrated  oxide  of  Amyle, 
Fusel  oil,  alcohol  amvlicum.] 

[GRAINS  OF  PARADISE.  See  Grana 
Paradisi.^ 

GRALL^  (stills).  Waders;  an  order 
of  aquatic  birds,  frequenting  marshes,  <fec., 
as  the  heron. 

GRAMINACE^  [gramen,  grass).  The 
Grass  tribe  of  Monocotyledonous  plants. 
Herbaceous  plants  with  cylindrical  stems; 
leaves  alternate,  with  a  split  sheath  ; 
fowers  hermaphrodite,  sometimes  mo- 
noecious, gluraaceous ;  glumes  alternate, 
unequal ;  stamens  hypogynous  ;  ovarium 
simple. 

[GRAMME.  A  measure  of  weight,  equal 
to  15-4.SJ0  grains  Troy.] 

GRANADIN,  GRENADIN.  A  sweet 
substance  procured  from  the  root  of  the 
pomegranate,  and  now  decided  to  be  man- 
nite. 

GRANA  MOLUCCA.  These  are  said 
to  be  the  seeds  of  the  Croton  Pavana,  the 
original  Tilly-seed  plant. 

[GRANA  MOSCHATA.  The  seeds  of 
the  Hibiscus  abelmoschus.^ 

GRANA  PARADISL  Grains  of  Pa- 
radise, or  Melligetta  pepper;  the  seeds  of 
|tho  Amomum  Grana  Paradisi.  The  terra 
appears  to  have  been  applied  to  the  pro- 
duce of  no  fewer  than  six  Scitamineous 
plants. 

GRANA  SECALIS  DEGENERATL 
Ergot;  a  substance  found  in  the  place  of 
the  grains  of  rye,  of  agrostis,  <fec. ;  also 
termed  Spermoedia  clavus,  Secale  cornu- 
tum,  Spurred  rye,  Ac.     See  Ergota. 

GRANA  TIGLIA.  Orana  Dilla  ;  Granii 
Tilli.  The  seeds  of  the  Croton  Tiglium, 
from  which  the  croton  oil  or  oil  of  tiglium 
U  procured. 


GRANATI  CORTEX.  Pomorum  Cor. 
tex.  [Granati  fructfls  cortex.  Ph.  V.  S.] 
Pomegranate  bark;  the  produce  of  the 
Punica  Granatum.  [The  bark  of  the  root 
(Granati  radicis  cortex,  Ph.  U.  S.)  has  been 
used  as  a  vermifuge.] 

GRANDINES.  Plural  of  grando,  a 
hail-stone ;  a  term  applied  by  Wesser  to 
tubercles,  as  they  become  enlarged. 

[GRANDO  (graniim,  a  grain).  An  in- 
dolent,  hard  tumour  of  the  eye-lid.  See 
Chalaziwn.^ 

GRANULATION  (granum,  a  grain). 
A  process  by  which  minute  grain-like 
fleshy  bodies  are  formed  on  the  surface 
of  wounds  or  ulcers  during  their  healing. 
In  Chemistry,  the  term  denotes  a  process 
for  the  mechanical  division  of  metals  and 
of  phosphorus. 

GRAPE  SUGAR.  Glucose,  fruit  sugar. 
See  Sugar. 

GRAPHITE  ( ypa'^u),  to  write ;  so 
termed  from  its  use  in  the  manufacture  of 
pencils).  Plumbago,  or  black  lead;  [car- 
bon.] 

GRASS  OIL  OF  NAMUR.  A  volatile 
oil  procured,  according  to  Royle,  from  the 
Andropogon  Calamus  aromaticus.  It  is 
sometimes  called  oil  of  spikenard,  though 
incorrectly,  this  substance  being  procured 
from  the  Nardostachys  Jntdnianni. 

GRATIOLA  OFFICINALIS.  Hedge 
Hyssop;  a  plant  of  the  order  Scrophula- 
riacecB,  formerly  called  Gratia  Dei,  on 
account  of  its  remedial  powers.  It  has 
been  said  to  be  the  basis  of  the  eau  medi- 
cimde. 

GRAVE'DO  (gravis,  heavy).  A  ca- 
tarrh, or  cold,  with  a  sense  of  heavinet^s  in 
the  head. 

GRAVEL.  Crystalline  sediments  depo- 
sited in  the  bladder  from  the  urine.  When 
these  sediments  are  amorphous  and  pulve- 
rulent, they  are — 

1.  Red,  lateritious,  or  pink,  and  pon.sist 
chiefly  of  lithate  of  ammonia;  or — 

2.  White,  consisting  of  mixed  lithic  afld 
phosphatic  sediments,  with  an  iridescent 
pellicle. 

When  crystallized,  they  constitute  — 

1.  The  red  gravel,  consisting  of  cry.<tal3 
of  uric  or  lithic  acid  ;  or — 

2.  The  mhite  grarel,  generally  consisting 
of  the  triple  phosphate  of  magnesia  and 
ammonia,  and  existing  in  the  form  of  per- 
fectly white  and  shining  cr3-stals. 

■  [GRAVEL  ROOT.  Common  name  for 
Eupatorium  purpiireum.] 

[GRAVID  (gravido,  to  impregnate). 
Pregnant;  applied  to  the  pregnant  womb.] 

GRAVITY  (gravitas,  heaviness).  Tlie 
tenilency  of  all  bodies  towards  the  centre 
of  the  earth;  the  unVnown  cause  of  Ihil 


GKA 


200 


GUA 


phenomonoti  is  called  gravftalinn.  Gra- 
vity differs  from  Attraction,  in  being  a 
species  of  the  latter;  e.  g.,  we  speak  of 
capillary  attraction,  magnetic  attraction, 
Ac,  but  not  of  capillary  or  magnetic  gra- 
vity. 

Gravity,  gpecific.  The  density  of  bodies, 
as  ascertained  by  comparison  with  an  equal 
bulk  of  water. 

GREAT  SYMPATHETIC.  A  nerve 
formed  by  a  collection  of  filaments  from 
every  nerve,  which  join  each  other  at  the 
adjacent  ganglia. 

GRECIAN  WATER.  A  solution  of 
nitrate  of  silver  disguised,  for  dyeing  the 
bair  black ;  the  hair,  thus  dyed,  soon  be- 
comes purple  on  exposure  to  light. 

GREEK  FIRE.  An  artificial  fire,  in- 
vented by  the  Greeks  during  their  wars 
with  the  Arabs  and  Turks.  It  is  supposed 
to  have  consisted  of  asphaltum,  nitre,  and 
sulphur. 

GREEN  MINERAL.  A  carbonate  of 
copper,  used  as  a  pigment. 

GREEN  SICKNESS.  The  popular 
term  for  chlorosis,  from  the  pale,  lurid,  and 
greenish  cast  of  the  skin. 

[GREEN  WEED.  A  common  name  for 
Genista  tinctoria.'\ 

GRENOUILLE.  The  French  term  for 
a  frog;  the  distended  submaxillary  duct. 
See  Biitrachvs. 

[GREY  BARK.  Cinchona  Cinerea, 
Lima  or  Huanuco  Bark,  supposed  to  be 
afforded  by  the  Cinchona  nitida  and  C.  mi- 
craiilhn.^ 

GREY  LOTION.  A  preparation  for 
irritable  sores,  consisting  of  chloride  of 
mercury  and  lime-water. 

GRIFFITHS'  MIXTURE.  Compound 
mixture  of  iron,  or  the  Mist.ferri  conip. 

GRIPPE.  A  French  term  applied  to 
various  epidemic  forms  of  gastro-bron- 
«hitis.  It  is  used  by  Lnennec  to  denote 
an  epidemic  catarrh,  which  occurred  in 
1808,  and  which  was  characterized  by  the 
peculiar  glutinous  sputa  observed  in  acute 
pneumonia. 

GROATS.  The  decorticated  grains  of 
the  Arena  srttiva,  or  oat. 

GROCERS'  ITCH.  The  Eczema  imps- 
tiginodes,  produced  in  grocers  bj*  the  irri- 
tation of  sugar. 

[GROMWELL.  A  common  name  for 
the  Lithospermnm  officinale.] 

GROSSULINE  (groseille,  a  goose- 
berry). The  name  given  by  Guibourt  to 
a  peculiar  principle  procured  from  goose- 
berries and  other  acid  fruits,  forming  the 
basis  of  ielly. 

GROTTO  DEL  CANE  (dog's  grotto). 
A  cave  in  Italy,  in  which  there  is  a  con- 
stant natural  e.xhalation  of  carbonic  acid, 


which,  occupying  the  lowest  stratum  of  th^ 
air,  induces  asphyxia  in  dogs  taken  into  it, 
although  man  escapes. 

[GROUND  IVY.  A  common  name  for 
the  Glechomu  hederacea.] 

[GROUND  LAUREL.  A  common  name 
for  the  Epi(/cBa  repens.] 

[GROUND  PINE.  A  common  name  for 
the  Apiga  chammpitys.] 

[GROUNDSET,  COMMON.  Common 
name  for  the  Senecio  vulgaris.] 

GRUMOUS.  Knotted,  collected  into 
granular  masses,  as  the  fecula  of  the  sago 
palm. 

GRUTUM.  The  name  given  by  Plenck 
to  miliu7n,  or  millet-rash. 

GRYLLUS  VERRUCIVORUS.  The 
wart-eating  grasshopper  of  Sweden,  which 
is  caught  for  the  purpose,  as  it  is  said, 
of  biting  off  the  excrescence,  when  it 
also  discharges  a  corrosive  liquor  on  the 
wound. 

[GUACO.  A  name  given  in  Central 
and  South  America,  and  the  West  Indies, 
to  various  plants  having  supposed  alexi- 
pharmic  properties,  and  belonging  to  the 
genera  Mikania  and  Aristolochia,  but  par- 
ticularly to  the  Mikania  Guaco.] 

[GUAIACI  LIGNUM.  Guaiacum  Wood, 
The  U.  S.  Pharmacopoeia!  name  for  the 
wood  of  Guaiacum  officinale.] 

[GUAIACI  RESINA.  Guaiac.  The 
U.  S.  Pharmacopoeial  name  for  the  concrete 
juice  of  Guaiacuvt  officinale.] 

[GUAIACUM.  ALinnean  genus  of  plants 
of  the  natural  order  Zygophyllacese.] 

[1.  G.  Arhoreum.  A  species  said  to  fur- 
nish some  of  the  guaiacum  of  commerce.] 

2.  Guaiacum  officinale.  Officinal  Guaia- 
cum ;  a  Zygophyllaceous  plant,  the  wood, 
resin,  and  bark  of  which  are  imported  from 
St.  Domingo. 

.3.  Guaiacum  wood.  Commonly  termed 
lignum  vitcB,  from  its  reputed  efficacy  in 
syphilis.  The  shavings  or  raspings,  scohi 
vel  rasnra  guaici,  are  prepared  by  the 
turner  for  the  use  of  the  druggist.  [See 
Lignum.] 

4.  Guaiacum  hnrh.  Employed  on  the 
Continent,  but  not  officinal  in  this  country. 

5.  Guaiacum  resin.  Commonly,  though 
erroneouslj',  called  gum  guaiacum ;  ob- 
tained by  various  processes  from  the  stem 
of  the  tree.  It  occurs  in  tears  and  in 
masses. 

6.  Guaiacic  acid.  An  acid  obtained  from 
the  resin  of  guaiacum. 

7.  Guaiaciue.  A  peculiar  substance  ob- 
tained from  guaiacum. 

GUAIACUM  SOAPS.  Sopones  gtiaia- 
cini.  Alkaline  guaiacates,  formed  by  so- 
lution of  guaiacic  acid  in  solutions  of  tlie 
caustic  alkalies,  soda  and  potash. 


GUA 


201 


GUN 


GUANO.  A  manure,  consisting  of  urate 
of  amuionia,  and  other  ainmoniacal  salts. 
It  appears  to  consist  of  the  excrements  of 
Bea-fowl. 

[Guanine,  A  peculiar  substance  analo- 
gous to  zauthic  o.\iUe,  obtained  by  Unger 
from  Peruvian  guano.] 

GUARANINB.  A  new  vegetable  prin- 
ciple, discovered  in  the  fruit  of  the  Paul- 
linin  sorhdis  by  M.  Martius. 

GUBERNA'CULUM  (/fu/SEpvdu,  to  com- 
mand). Literally,  the  rudder  of  a  ship. 
A  name  given  by  Hunter  to  the  fibro-vas- 
cular  substance  betweeen  the  testes  and 
scrotum  in  the  foetus,  from  his  considering 
it  the  principal  agent  in  directing  the 
course  of  the  testis  in  its  descent. 

GUESTONIAN  EMBROCATION 
FOR  RHEUMATISM.  01.  Terebinth, 
f^jss. ;  01.  oliv.  f^iss.;  Acid,  sulph.  dilut. 
f^iij. 

GUIDO'S  BALSAM.  The  Tinctura,  or 
Liiiimentum  Saponis  et  Opii. 

[GUILANDINA.  A  Linnean  genus  of 
plants  of  the  natural  order  Leguminosa?.] 

[1.  Gnilandina  bonditc.  The  systematic 
name  of  a  tree,  the  fruit  of  which  is  called 
Bonduch  Indorum  or  bezoar  nut,  and  con- 
sidered to  possess  tonic  and  carminative 
powers.] 

[2.  Guilandina  Moringn.  A  name  for 
Morinrja  npterii,  or  hen  nut.] 

GUINEA-GRAINS.  Another  name  for 
the  grains  of  Parading,  Malagueta  pep- 
per, or  fruit  of  the  Amomum  Granuin  Pa- 
radlsi. 

GUINEA  PEPPER.  Bird  Pepper, 
The  capsules  of  the  Uapnicmn  frntesceus, 
the  powder  of  which  constitutes  cayenne 
pepper. 

GUINEA-HEN  WEED.  The  vulgar 
name  of  the  Petererin  alliacea,  an  ex- 
tremely acrid  plant,  used  iu  Jamaica  as  a 
sialogogue. 

GUINEA-WORM.  3falis  filarim.  A 
worm  found  chiefly  in  both  the  Indies, 
often  twelve  feet  long,  and  about  the 
thickness  of  a  horse-hair;  it  burrows  un- 
der the  cuticle,  for  the  most  part,  of  the 
naked  feet  of  the  West  India  slaves.  It  is 
trequently  called  draciuiciilua,  vena  Medi- 
nensis,  Ac. 

GULA.  The  oesophagus  or  gullet;  the 
canal  extending  from  the  lower  part  of 
the  pharynx  to  the  superior  orifice  of  the 
stiimach. 

GUM.  A  common  proximate  principle 
of  vegetables ;  the  primary  form  of  vege- 
table textures. 

GUM-BOIL.  ParHlit.  Inflammation, 
abscess,  or  boil  of  the  gums. 

GUM   JUNIPER.      A    concrete    resin 


which  exndes  in  white  tears  from  ift* 
Jiniiperns  Comninnig.  It  has  been  called 
sandarach,  and,  hence,  confounded  with 
the  caviapitKti  of  Aristotle,  which  was  a 
sulphuret  of  arsenic.  Reduced  to  powder 
it  is  called  ])onnce,  which  prevents  ink 
from  sinking  into  paper,  from  which  the 
exterior  coating  of  size  has  been  scraped 
away. 

GUM  RASH.  Red  gnm.  A  genus  of 
cutaneous  diseases.     See  StropJinlwi, 

GUM-RESINS.  The  concrete  juiceJ 
of  certain  plants,  consisting  of  resin,  es- 
sential oil,  gum,  and  extractive  vegetable 
matter,  as  aloes,  ammoniac,  assafoetida, 
euphorbium,  scammony,  &c, 

GUMMA.  A  soft  tumour,  so  named  from 
the  resemblance  of  its  contents  to  gum. 

GUMMI  RUBRUM  ASTRINGENS. 
An  astringent  substance,  called  bnlea 
gum, —  an  exudation  from  the  liiitea  fron' 
dosa.  Its  Hindu  name  is  htieni  or  knen- 
nce,  from  which  probably  our  term  kinu  is 
derived. 

1.  Gumnn  Arahicnm  seu  Tvrcicum. 
Gum  Arabic ;  the  produce  of  the  Acncia 
vera,  and  other  species,  especially  A.  Ara- 
bicn.  The  white  pieces  constitute  the 
gniinni  clecUnn  of  the  druggists  ;  on  the 
Continent  they  are  called  gnm  Tnric,  from 
Tor,  a  seaport  in  Arabia,  near  the  isthmus 
of  Suez.  The  red  pieces  are  sometimes 
called  (jnm  Gedda,  from  the  name  of  an- 
other port. 

2.  Gnmmi  gnttm.  A  term  applied  to 
gamboge,  owing  to  its  issuing  giittalim,  or 
hydrops,  from  the  broken  leaves  or  branch- 
lets  of  the  gamboge  tree. 

.3.  Gnmmi  nontras.  Cherry-tree  gum; 
an  exudation  from  the  stem  of  the  Cera- 
eiiH  at:inm.  This,  and  the  gnmmi  pyniii, 
or  plum-tree  gum,  produced  by  the  /'rnnn» 
domexlica,  may  be  substituted  in  medicine 
for  tragacanth  gum.  They  contain  two 
gummy  principles,  viz.,  arabin  and  prnnin, 
or  vvrimin. 

GUMS.  Gingira.  The  red  substance 
which  covers  the  alveolar  processes  of 
the  jaws,  and  embraces  the  necks  of  the 
teeth. 

[GUN  COTTON.  Pyroxylin.  An  f.x- 
plosive  preparation  of  cotton  discovered  by 
Schijnbein.  Dissolved  in  ether  it  tonsti- 
tutes  CiiUndlnm,  q.  v.] 

GUNJAII.  The  dried  plant  of  the  Can- 
nabis Indica,  after  it  has  flowered,  and 
still  retaining  the  resin  ;  used  in  Calcutta 
for  smoking. 

GUNPOWDER.  A  mixture  of  five 
parts  of  nitre,  one  of  sulphur,  and  one 
of  charcoal,  finely  powdered,  and  very 
accurately    blended.       Tho     grains     are 


GUS 


202 


GYR 


BTUnotbcd  hy  friction,  and  are  then  said  to 
be  glazed. 

G  USTA  TORY  (gusto,  to  taste).  A  name 
of  the  lingual  nerve  —  a  branch  of  the  in- 
ferior maxillarj'.     See  Nerves. 

GUT.  A  substance  made  by  pulling  a 
silkworm,  when  ready  to  spin  its  cocoon, 
in  two,  extending  the  silk  as  far  as  it  will 
go,  and  hanging  it  up  to  dry. 

GUTHRIE'S  MUSCLE.  A  name 
given  to  the  transverse  portion  of  the  com- 
pressor  urethra  muscle.  The  perpendi- 
cular or  pubic  portion  is  termed  Wilson's 
muscle. 

GUTTA  (a  drop).  PI.  gutlts,  drops.  A 
term  ajiplied  to  a  measure  in  preserij)- 
tions,  abridged  gt.,  pi.  gtt.,  which  should 
be  equal  to  the  minim.  [See  Qutnitity.'] 
Also  to  certain  affections  and  prepara- 
tions. 

1.  Gutta  opaca.  Cataract,  or  opacity 
of  the  crystalline  lens,  of  its  capsule,  or  of 
the  Morgagnian  fluid,  separately  or  con- 
jointly. 

2.  Gutta  Serena.  Drop  serene ;  so 
named  from  the  idea  of  an  effused  fluid 
at  or  behind  the  pupil.  A  term  said  to 
have  been  first  applied  by  Actuarius  to 
amaurosis. 

3.  Gutta  rosacea.  Rosy  drop,  or  car- 
buncled  face  ;  a  species  of  acne. 

4.  Gutta  anodyiia.  Anodyne  drop.  A 
solution  of  acetate  of  morphia. 

5.  Gutta  nigra.  Black  drop ;  Lanca- 
shire drop.     See  Black  Drop. 

6.  GiittiB  vita.  Drops  of  life  ;  a  nostrum 
consisting  of  spirituous  stimulants. 

[GUTTA  PERCIIA.  The  concrete  juice 
of  the  hotiandra  gutta,  a  large  tree  belong- 
ing to  the  natural  family  Sapotaceaj,  grow- 
ing in  the  Malayan  peninsula  and  adjacent 
islands.  It  softens  when  plunged  in  boil- 
ing water,  and  may  be  moulded  into  any 
desired  form,  which  it  retains  when  cold. 
Splints,  bougies,  Ac,  have  been  made  of 
it.] 

GUTTIFERv??  {gutta,  a  drop:  fero,  to 
bear).  The  Mangosteen  tribe  of  Dicoty- 
ledonous plants.  Trees  or  shrubs,  occa- 
sionally parasitical,  yielding  resinous  juice : 
Uaces  entire,  opposite  ;  flowers  polypeta- 
lous;  stamens  hypogynous ;  carpella  con- 
crete ;  ovarium,  of  several  cells. 

GUTTUR.  The  throat ;  also,  classi- 
cally, the  windpipe.  Gula  is  the  gullet, 
whoroby    the   food   passes    into    the   sto- 


mach ;  and  faux  the  gullet-pipe,  or  space 
between  the  gula  and  the  guttur,  or  the 
superior  part  of  the  gula,  nearest  the 
chin,  but  interior,  where  the  mouth  grows 
narrower. 

GYMNASTICS  (yv/iia^w,  to  exercise 
naked).  Exercises  systematically  adapted 
to  develope  and  preserve  the  physical 
powers. 

GYMNOGENS  (yv)iv6(,  naked  ;  ye<fo/iai, 
to  grow).  A  division  of  exogenous  plant.", 
which  have  no  ovary,  style,  or  stigma,  but 
are  so  constructed  that  the  pollen  falls 
immediately  upon  the  ovules  without  the 
introduction  of  any  intermediate  apparatus, 
as  in  Coniferaj.  &c. 

GYMNOSPERM^  (yvtivif,  naked; 
anijiiia,  seed).  Plants  which  have  their 
seeds  destitute  of  a  pericarp,  as  opposed  to 
the  AiigiospeniicB. 

[Hence  Gyiiuiospermous,  having  the  seeds 
apparently  naked.] 

GYNE  {yvvri).  A  woman.  In  the  fol- 
lowing compounds  the  terra  relates  to 
the  female  apparatus,  or  the  pistil,  of 
plants  : — 

1.  Gi/neeeum.  A  term  applied  by  RJiper 
to  the  entire  female  sj'stem  of  plants,  umre 
commonly  called  the  pistil.  See  Aiidro- 
ceiini. 

2.  Gyn-andria  (avljp,!iman).  The  twen- 
tieth class  of  the  Linnean  system  of  plants, 
in  which  the  stamens  are  situated  upon  the 
style,  above  the  ovarium. 

3.  Gyiio-base  (/Jn'o-ij,  a  base).  This  term 
is  applied  to  the  receptacle,  when  it  is  di- 
lated, and  supports  a  row  of  carpels,  which 
have  an  oblique  inclination  towards  the 
axis  of  the  flower,  as  in  the  Labiatae,  the 
Boriginaceai,  &e. 

4.  Gyno-jiliore  (<pipiM),  to  bear).  A  term 
applied  to  the  stalk  upon  which  the  ova- 
rium is  sometimes  seated,  instead  of  being 
sessile,  as  in  Passiflora.  It  is  also  called 
theca/thitre, 

[Gi/romia  Virginica.  Medeola  virginica, 
Meliiot.] 

GYPSUM  (yHoi.  chalk  ;  from  yr\,  earth; 
and  f0<ti,  to  bake).  Sulphate  of  lime.  When 
highly  burnt,  it  falls  into  powder,  consti- 
tutinsr  piaster  of  Paris. 

GYRI  (pi.  gyrus,  a  circuit).  The  spira^ 
cavities  of  the  internal  ear.  Also,  the  con 
volutions  of  the  brain. 

Gyrate.  Curved  in  from  apex  to  base 
Sj'Uonymous  with  circinate. 


BAB 


203 


H^M 


II 


[HABITAT  (habilo,  to  dwel  ).  Dwell- 
ing-place; applied  to  the  pliue  where  a 
pl;iDt  grows  wild,  or  to  the  original  dwell- 
ing-place of  an  animal.] 

IliEMA,  H^MATOS  ( aJfta,  a'tfiaroi). 
Llood,     The  circulating  fluid  of  animals. 

1.  Hainta-ccli-noait  (»c»;Xif,  a  spot  ;  v6aoi, 
a  disease).  Blood-spot  disease  ;  the  name 
given  by  Rayer  to  Purpura. 

[2.  Hmma-cyanina,  I/ainintocyniiia  (kvu- 
voi,  blue).  A  blue  colouring  matter  de- 
tected in  the  blood  and  in  the  bile.] 

[.3.  HcE ma- dynamometer  {ivvanti,  power; 
/iCTpov,  a  measure).  An  instrument,  in- 
vented by  M.  Poiseuille,  for  measuring  the 
force  with  which  the  blood  is  propelled  in 
the  blood-vessels.] 

4.  HcBm-agof)ues  {ayia,  to  expel).  E.\- 
pellers  of  blood;  medicines  which  pro- 
mote the  catanienial  and  hsemurrhoidal 
discharges. 

5.  Hcemal  arch  That  arch  of  the  ver- 
tebra, which  is  placed  beneath  the  "cen- 
trum," for  the  protection  of  a  portion  of  the 
vascular  system.     See  Neural  arch. 

6.  HoBma-lopia  (&tp,  the  eye).  Haema- 
lops.  An  effusion  of  blood  in  the  globe  of 
the  eye;  bloodshot  eye. 

7.  HoBin-anthus  {avdoq.  a  flower).  The 
Blood-flower,  a  plant  of  the  natural  order 
AmaryllideoB ;  the  Hottentots  are  said  to 
dip  their  arrow-heads  in  the  juice  of  its 
bulbs,  on  account  of  its  poisonous  proper- 
ties. 

8.  Hmmapnphysia  {ardipvaii,  apophysis, 
or  a  process  of  bone).  The  name  given  by 
Prof.  Owen  to  a  bone  occurring  on  each 
side  of  the  haemal  arch,  in  the  typical  ver- 
tebra, between  the  pleurapophysis  and  the 
ha3mal  spine.  (See  Vertebra.)  In  the  hu- 
man thora.\  this  bone  closes  the  arch,  as  a 
"cartilage  of  the  rib,"  with  the  aid  of  a 
haemal  spine  or  "sternal  bone."  In  the 
tail  of  the  Saurian  it  forms,  with  the  spine, 
the  entire  haemal  arch. 

9.  HcBmat-em'estn  (iiiio},  to  vomit).  Vo- 
mitus  crucntus.  A  vomiting  of  blood;  hae- 
morrhage from  the  stomach. 

10.  Hmmatin.  The  red  colouring  matter 
of  the  blood,  a  peculiar  albuminous  prin- 
ciple, also  called  hasmachrome  {^pSiAa,  co- 
lour,) and  hatnatosln.  The  name  given 
by  Chevreul  to  the  colouring  matter  of 
the  H<ematojylor,  Cumpechianuin,  or  log- 
Wood. 


11.  Hcemalica.  Medicines  which  ar« 
supposed  to  act  as  therapeutic  agents  by 
efi'ecting  changes  in  the  condition  of  tin 
blood,  as  diluents,  inspissants,  spauat;- 
mies,  Ac. 

12.  HeBmatinica.  Toxica  analejilica.  A 
class  of  the  hcBiiiatlca  which  angnieiit  tlie 
number  of  blood-corpuscles  or  the  amount 
of  haematin  in  the  blood.  They  consist 
exclusively  of  iron  and  its  couifiounds. 
Compare  Spauwmica. 

13.  Hcp.mutite.  Blood-stone,  a  peroxide 
of  iron,  so  named  from  its  property  of  stop- 
ping haemorrhages,  or  from  its  colour.  Tl)e 
red  haematite  is  an  anhydrous,  the  brown 
a  hydrated,  peroxide. 

14.  Heemato-cele  (KnXri,  a  tumour).  A 
collection  of  blood  in  the  tunica  vaginalis. 
If  serous  fluid  occupy  the  place  of  blood, 
the  case  is  that  of  hydrocele. 

15.  Hamato'des  (awariiiitji).  Bloody; 
as  applied  to  a  fungous  or  fleshy  excres- 
cence. The  termination  in  -odes  {(oiiis,) 
sometimes  expresses  a  fulness,  as  in  the 
present  case. 

16.  HcBmato-lnriy  {\nyos,  an  account-). 
The  history  of  the  blood. 

17.  H(Binatolytica  (Auu),  to  dissolve).  A 
term  applied  by  some  writers  to  a  class 
of  remedies  more  commonly  called  Spance.- 
mica. 

18.  HcBmato'ma.  A  blood-like  tumour, 
sometimes  occurring  in  the  brain. 

[19.  HtpmatoplaHma.  The  plastic  prin- 
ciple of  the  blood.] 

[20.  Hamalos-cheocele  (oa^tov,  the  scro- 
tum ;  Ki'/Xr),  a  tuujour).  A  sanguineous  swell- 
ing of  the  scrotum.] 

21.  JI(i:n)atonin.  A  characteristic  con- 
stituent of  the  blood,  derived  from  tbe 
globules. 

22.  Hamato'sis.  Sanguification,  or  the 
formation  of  the  blood. 

23.  Hcemcitrixyli  liijuum  (^i\n,  wood). 
Logwood;  the  wood  of  the  IlcemaUu-ylon 
Cnnipechianum,  a  Legtiminous  plant  of 
Canipeachy.  Its  colouring  matter  is 
called  hcBmatoxylin,  and  by  Chevreul  i<e- 
matin, 

[24.  Ilmmafozoon  (^(uov,  an  animal).  An 
animalcule  discovered  in  the  blood.] 

25.  Hamo-tu'ria  (olpiu),  to  void  urino^. 
Sanguis  in  urina.  Bloody  urine;  the  pass- 
ing of  blood  in  the  urine. 

26.  7y<E«<oj>/_y*('s  (irruffis,  spitting;  from 


n^M 


204 


UAL 


wriu,  to  spit),  HcBmoptoe.  The  spitting 
of  blood;  expectoration  of  blood.  It  has 
been  called  ptievmo-rrhagia. 

27.  Ilamo-rrhage  (linyivfit,  to  break  forth). 
A  rupture  of  a  blood-vessel ;  a  bursting 
forth  of  blood ;  loss  of  blood. 

28.  Hcsmo-rrhcea  petechiali's  (pita,  to 
flow).  A  term  applied  by  Dr.  Adair  to  the 
chronic  forin  of  purpura.  It  has  also  been 
designated  as  Petechim  sine  fehre;  land- 
tcurvy,  Ac. 

29.  Hamo-rrho'idal  (l>fu>,  to  flow).  A 
term  applied  to  a  branch  of  the  sciatic 
nerve;  and  to  arteries  of  the  rectum,  be- 
cause they  often  bleed ;  those  are  termed 
the  superior,  middle,  anil  inferior,  Ac,  Ae. 

30.  JIceni-nphthahiioH  yoti>6a\nds,  the  eye). 
An  effusion  of  blood  into  the  chambers  of 
the  eye. 

31.  H<Bmo-rr1i(iids  (piia,  to  flow).  Lite- 
rally, a  hicmorrhage,  and  originally  used 
in  this  sense  in  general ;  but  now  restricted 
to  the  piles.  These  are  termed  open,  when 
they  discharge  blood;  and  blind,  when 
there  is  no  discharge. 

32.  Hcemo-spuHtic  system.  A  new  sys- 
tem of  medicine,  introduced  by  Dr.  Junod 
of  Paris,  consisting  in  the  employment  of 
a  pneumatic  apparatus  of  peculiar  con- 
struction, in  which  the  arm  or  leg  is  so 
placed  as  to  attract  the  blood  to  the  ex- 
tremities, without  diminishing  the  mass 
of  this  liquid. 

33.  Hemostasia  {Xamm,  to  stand).  Stag- 
flation of  blood.     Hence — 

34.  HcBmo-siatica  {laTtiini,  to  stand). 
Styptics.  Medicines  which  stop  haemor- 
rhages. 

35.  Heemo-thorax.  An  effusion  of  blood 
into  the  cavity  of  the  pleura,  from  a 
Wound,  a  contusion  of  the  chest,  certain 
diseases,  Ac. 

36.  Hcemo-trophy  (rpoipfi,  nourishment). 
An  excess  of  sanguineous  nutriment,  as 
distinguished  from  hypertrophy,  and  hy- 
persemia.     See  Anamotrophy. 

[HiEMATOXYLON  (,npa,  blood;  ^iUv, 
Wood).  The  IT.  S.  Pharmacopoeial  name 
for  the  wood  of  fJaniatnorylon  Campechia- 
num,  or  logwood ;  a  Linnean  genus  of 
plants  of  the  natural  order  Leguminosae.] 

[1.  Hamutorylon  Cumpechliiiiuvt.  The 
systematic  name  of  the  logwood  tree.] 

HAHNEMANN'S  TEST  LIQUOR.  Li. 
quor  probatorius  Hahnemunni.  A  test  for 
detecting  the  presence  of  lead  in  wine,  pre- 
pared by  adding  a  drachm  of  tartaric  acid 
to  four  ounce:*  of  sulphuretted  hydrogen 
water.  It  is,  therefore,  an  acidulated  sul- 
phuretted hydrogen. 

[HAIL.     See  Rain.-] 

HAIR.  Each  hair  consists  oi  nhr.Ih,  si- 
taatcd  under  the  skin,  and  a  trunk,  which 


perforates  the  skin  and  cuticle,  and  is  en. 
veloped  in  a  peculiar  sheath.  The  colour 
of  the  hair — black,  red,  auburn,  and  white- 
depends  on  that  of  the  oil  which  enterf 
into  its  composition. 

[HAIR-CAP  MOSS.  Common  name  fo- 
the  Polytrichum  Juniperiuum.^ 

HAIR-DYES.  Tincturm  cnpillortim. 
The  basis  of  most  of  the  powders,  pastes, 
and  liquids  sold  under  this  name  is  either 
lead  or  silver.  To  these  are  sometimes 
added  litharge,  slaked  lime,  and  starch. 

HAIR-LICHEN.     The  Lichen  jnlnrisf 
a  variety  of  lichenous  rash,  in  which  th 
pimples  are  limited  to  the  roots  of  the  hair, 
and  desquamate  after  ten  days. 

HAIR-SALT.  The  raineralogical  name 
of  sulphate  of  magnesia,  when  it  occurs  as 
an  efilorescence  on  other  minerals. 

HAL'ITUS  (halo,  to  breathe).  An  aque- 
ous vapour,  or  gas,  for  inhalation. 

Halitus  of  the  blood.  The  vapour  which 
arises  from  the  blood  when  newly  drawn 
from  the  body.  Plenck  termed  it  gas  ani- 
male  saiifjuinis. 

HALLEX  {a/^\opai,  to  leap;  quod  super 
proximum  digitum  scandat).  Hallus.  The 
great  toe. 

HALLUCINATION  [hnllucinor,  to 
mistake).  Depraved  or  erroneous  imagi- 
nation. The  terra  has  been  used  as  syno- 
nymous with  phantasm,  from  which  it 
should,  however,  be  distinguished,  the 
phenomena  of  hallucination  having  been 
chiefly  observed  in  the  insane.  See  Phan- 
tasm. 

HALO  (aAojs,  an  area).  Areola;  the  cir- 
cle or  ring  surrounding  the  nipple. 

HALO  SIUNATUS.  The  name  given 
by  Sir  C.  Bell  to  the  impression  of  the 
ciliary  processes  on  the  anterior  surface 
of  the  vitreous  humour,  Ac,  from  its 
consisting  of  a  circle  of  radiations,  called 
by  Haller,  stritr  retium  subjectce  ligamento 
ciliari.  By  VVinslow  these  marks  are 
called  sulci  ciliaris;  by  Zinn,  corona  ci- 
lia ris. 

HALOGENE  (5>s.  salt;  yevvdw,  to  pro- 
duce). A  terra  employed  by  Berzelins  to 
denote  bodies  which  form  salts  with  me- 
tals, as  chlorine,  bromine,  iodine,  fluorine 
and  cyanogen.  The  salts  thus  produce 
are  called  haln'ids. 

HALOID  SALTS  (SXf,  the  sea,  sea. 
salts ;  £7i5oj,  likeness).  Salt-like  com- 
pounds,  consisting  of  a  metal  on  the  one 
hand,  and  of  chlorine,  iodine,  and  the 
radicals  of  the  hydracids  in  general,  ex- 
cepting sulphur,  on  the  other.  Bedsides 
the  simple  halo'id  salts,  Berzelius  dis- 
tinguishes the  three  following  combina- 
tions : — 

1.  Hydro-haloid  salts,  or  combinations 


HAL 


205 


11 AV 


of  a  simple  halo'id  salt  and  the  hydratid 
of  its  radical. 

2.  Oxy-halo'id  salts,  or  combinations  of 
A  metallic  oxide  with  a  halo'id  salt  of  the 
same  metal. 

3.  Double  haloid  salts,  consisting — 

1.  Of  two  simple  halo'id  salts,  which 
contain  different  metals,  but  the 
same  non-raetallic  ingredient. 

2.  Of  two  haloid  salts,  consisting  of  the 
same  metal,  but  in  which  the  other 
element  is  different. 

3.  Of  two  simple  haloid  salts,  of 
which  both  elements  are  entirely 
different. 

[II ALONITIS  (haloinum,  a  little  court). 
Inflammation  of  the  cellular  tissue.] 

IIALOPHYTES  {aXi,  salt;  6vtov,  a 
plant).  A  class  of  saltworts  which  inha- 
bit salt  marshes,  and  by  combustion  yield 
barilla,  as  salsola,  salicornia,  and  clieno- 
podium. 

[HAMAMELIS  VIRGINICA.  Witch- 
Hazel.  An  indigenous  shrub,  of  the 
family  Berberideas,  the  bark  of  which  is 
astringent  and  bitter,  and  has  been  used 
in  the  shape  of  a  poultice  or  of  a  decoction, 
and  has  been  employed  as  a  wash,  in 
painful  tumours  and  haemorrhoids,  oph- 
thalmia, (fee.  The  leaves  are  said  to  pos- 
sess similar  properties,  and  a  decoction  of 
them  has  been  given  in  bowel  complaints 
and  haemorrhages.] 

HAMULARIA  LYMPHATICA.  A 
new  species  of  worm  discovered  by 
Treutler,  a  German  Physician,  in  1789, 
in  the  bronchial  glands  of  a  phthisical 
subject. 

HAMULUS  COCHLEA.  Literally,  the 
small  hook  of  the  cochlea;  a  kind  of  hook, 
by  which  the  Iniuhia  spiralis  terminates 
upon  the  axis,  towards  the  middle  of  the 
second  turn,  where  the  point  of  the  infun- 
dibulum  commences. 

HAND.  MtiiiHs.  The  organ  of  prehen- 
sion, consisting  of — 

\.  The  Carpus,  or  wrist,  which  is  com- 
posed of  the  eight  following  bones: — 

1.  The  scnpkiiid,  or  boat-shaped. 

2.  The  seniiliniar,  cr  half  moon. 

3.  The  cnneiforin,  or  wedge-like. 

4.  The  pisiform,  or  pea-lilie. 

5.  The  trapezium,  or  four-sided. 

6.  The  trapezoid,  like  the  former. 

7.  The  OS  magnum,  or  largo  bone. 

8.  The  unciform,  or  hook-like. 

2.  The  Metacarpus,  or  the  four  bones 
constituting  the  palm  and  back  of  the 
band ;  the  upper  ends  have  plane  sur- 
faces;  the  lower,  convex.  Sometimes  the 
first  bone  of  the  thumb  is  reckoned  among 

ho  metacarpal. 

3.  The  Diijili,  or  fingers,  consisting  of 

18 


twelve  bones,  arranged  in  three  phalanges, 
or  rows. 

4.  The  Pollex,  or  thumb,  consisting  of 
three  bones. 

HAPSUS  (dTTOfjiat,  to  touch).  A  haml- 
ful;  a  bolster  of  linen,  or  woollen,  to  place 
upon  a  wound. —  Celsus. 

[HARDHACK.  The  common  name  for 
the  SpircBa  tomeiitosrt.] 

HARD'S  FARINACEOUS  FOOD.  A 
fine  wheat  flour,  which  has  been  subjected 
to  some  heating  process. 

HARE-BRAINED  PASSION.  W  ly-' 
ward  passion,  leading  to  acts  of  violer.  ,e; 
the  manie  sans  delire  of  M.  Pinel,  who 
ascribes  it  to  the  effect  of  a  neglected  or 
ill-directed  educntion  upon  a  mind  natu- 
rally perversi^  or  unruly. 

HAHE-LIP  (labia  h-porina).  A  conge- 
nital ('ivision  of  the  lip ;  so  called  from  a 
fnnciid  resemblance  to  the  upper  lip  of  a 
hare. 

IIARMALANE.  A  beautiful  colouring 
sul  stance,  obtained  from  the  seed  of  the 
Ilcrmal  plant  {Peranum  hnr mala),  which 
glows  wild  in  tiie  salt  steppes  of  the 
Crimea. 

HARMONIA  (a(>ixovta,  a  close  joining; 
from  (i'pu),  to  fit  together).  A  species  of 
synarthrosis,  or  immovable  articulation  of 
bones.     See  Articulation. 

HARTSHORN.  Comucervi.  The  ant- 
lers of  the  Cervus  Elaphus,  or  Stag. 

Spirit  of  hartshorn.  The  aqueous  solu- 
tion of  ammonia,  formerly  prepared  from 
the  cornu  cervi,  or  hart's  horn. 

HARVEST  BUG.  The  Acanis  autum- 
nalis;  a  variety  of  the  tick  insect,  which 
infests  the  skin  in  the  autumn,  producing 
intolerable  itching,  succeeded  by  glossy 
wheals;  it  has  hence  been  called  whcal- 
icorm. 

HASCHISCH.  A  preparation  of  hemp, 
used  as  an  intoxicating  drug  by  the  Ariibs, 
and  generally  throughout  Syria;  made  by 
boiling  the  leaves  and  flowers  of  the  plant 
with  water  and  fresh  butter. 

HASTATE  (hasta,  a  sjienr).  Spear- 
shaped;  applied  to  leaves  which  Iniva 
three  lance-shaped  lobes,  one  in  the  direc- 
tion of  the  midrib,  the  other  two  at  th 
base  at  right  angles  to  the  first,  as  iu  Arum 
maculatum. 

H  A  U  S  T  U  S  (haurio,  to  draw).  A 
draught.  It  differs  from  a  mixture  only  in 
quantity,  and  should  not  exceed  an  ounce 
and  a  half. 

HAVERSIAN  TUBES  or  CANALS.  A 
term  given,  from  the  name  of  their  disco- 
verer, to  a  very  complicated  apparatus  of 
minute  canals  found  in  the  substance  of 
lionc,  and  containing  medullary  matter 
The  central  canal,  as  well  as  the  separat* 


HEA 


206 


HEL 


peils,  may  be  regarded  as  enlargements 
of  them. 

HEADACHE.  An  original  English 
term  for  pain  in  the  head,  megrim,  cepha- 
lalgia, cephalaea,  Ac. 

HEADING.  A  preparation  of  equal 
parts  of  alum  and  green  vitriol,  used  in 

HEAD  MATTER.  A  yellow  substance 
consisting  of  spermaceti  and  sperm-oil. 

[HEAL-ALL.  A  common  name  for  the 
Colliiinotiia  canadensis,  and  also  for  the 
J'nitiella  vulynrts.^ 

HEART.  Cor.  The  central  organ  of 
circulation.  It  is  enveloped  in  a  mem- 
brane called  the  pevicardinm.  It  is  di- 
vided externally  into  a  base,  or  its  broad 
part;  a  superior  aiiA  an  inferior  surface ; 
and  an  anterior  and  a  posterior  margin. 
Internally,  it  consists,  in  man,  of  four  ca- 
vities, viz.,  two  auricles  and  two  ventri- 
cles, and  is  thence  called  double. 

1.  Heart,  caudal.  A  pulsating  palish 
gac,  containing  red  blood,  and  situated  at 
the  caudal  e-xtremity  of  the  eel. 

2.  Heart,  lymphatic.  A  terra  applied  by 
Miillerto  some  small  pulsating  sacs  in  the 
frog,  the  snake,  <fec.,  considered  by  him  as 
hearts  of  the  lymphatic  system. 

3.  Hearts,  lateral;  systemic.  Terms  ap- 
plied to  the  three  separate  hearts  of  the 
cuttle-fish.  The  middle,4)r  systemic  heart, 
transmits  the  red- coloured  blood  by  the 
aorta  and  its  ramifications  all  over  the 
body;  the  blood,  having  become  dark-co- 
loured, is  carried  from  the  terminations  of 
the  aortic  system  by  the  veins  of  the  body 
in  two  portions  to  each  of  the  two  lateral 
or  pulmonic  hearts;  from  each  lateral  heart 
the  blood  is  propelled  to  the  gills  of  one 
side,  whence,  having  become  red-coloured, 
it  is  carried  again  to  the  middle  systemic 
ventricle. 

4.  Hea)-t,  displacement  of.  Ectopia  cor- 
dis (from  €KToni^u),  to  displace ;  or  ixTdrrms, 
displaced).  It  is  congenital ;  or  the  eflect 
of  effused  fluid,  or  of  its  subsequent  ab- 
sorption, &o. 

o.  Heart-bum.  Cardialgia  mordens.  A 
gnawing  or  burning  uneasiness,  felt  chiefly 
t  the  cardia.     See  Circulation. 

HEAT.  The  sensation  experienced  on 
ouching  a  body  of  a  higher  temperature 
ban  that  of  the  blood.  In  chemical  lan- 
guage it  is  the  co«»e  of  that  sensation,  or 
cu/oric. 

HEAT,  PRICKLY.  The  Lichin  tropi- 
eus  ;  a  species  of  lichenous  rash. 

HEAVY  SPAR.     Sulphate  of  barytes, 

[HEBETUDE  (hebeto,  to  make  dull). 
Dulness;  insensibility.] 

HEHRADENDRON  CAML0GI0IDE8. 
The  Gamboge  Uebradcndron ;   a  Outtifc- 


rous  plant,  which  yields  a  kind  of  gamboge 
not  distinguishable  from  that  of  Siam. 

HECTIC  {iKTiKdi,  habitual).  This  term 
is  sometimes  used,  like  the  Greek  femi- 
nine, as  a  substantive,  to  denote  a  habitual 
or  very  protracted  fever;  but,  more  ge- 
nerally, as  an  adjective,  in  conjunction 
with  the  term  fever,  to  designate  the  same 
disease. 

[HECTOGRAMME.  A  French  mea- 
sure of  weight,  equal  to  3  oz.,  1  dr  4  5  4 
grains  Troy.] 

HEDEOMA  PULEGIOIDES.  A  La- 
biate  plant  of  North  America,  highly  re- 
puted as  an'emmenagogue,  and  called /jcu- 
'ly  royal. 

[HEDERA  HELIX.  Ivy.  An  Eu- 
ropean plant,  of  the  family  CaprifolitR ; 
the  fresh  leaves  are  used  externally  for 
dressing  issues,  and  a  decoction  of  them 
has  been  recommended  in  cutaneous  aflec- 
tions. 

[Hederic  acid.  An  acid  discovered  by 
Professor  Posselt  in  the  seeds  of  Hederrn 
helix.'\ 

[Hederin.  A  peculiar  alkaline  princi- 
ple, obtained  by  Vandamme  and  Cheval- 
iier  from  ivy  seeds,  and  which  is  said  to 
be  closely  allied  to  quinia  in  febrifuge  pro- 
perties.] 

[HEDGE  GARLIC.  A  common  name 
for  Alliaria  officinalis.^ 

[HEDGE  HYSOP.  Common  name  for 
the  Griiliola  officinalis.^ 

[HEDGE  MUSTARD.  Common  name 
for  the  Sisynibrinm  officinale.^ 

[HEDYSARUM  ALHAGL  A  small 
shrub  of  the  natural  order  Leguminosae, 
growing  in  Persia  and  Mesopotamia,  the 
leaves  of  which  are  covered  at  night  with 
a  granular  niiinna  used  as  food.] 

[IlELCOSIS  (eAkos,  an  ulcer).  Ulcera- 
tion.] 

HELENIN.  Elecampane  camphor.  A 
volatile,  crystalline  solid,  obtained  from 
the  Inula  heleninm.  With  nitric  acio,  it 
yields  nitro-hellenine ;  distilled  with  an 
hydrous  phosphoric  acid,  it  yields  hellenene, 
a  carbo-hydrogei^ 

[HELENIUM  AUTUMN  ALE. 
Sneezewort.  An  indigenous,  perennial, 
herbaceous  plant,  the  dried  leaves  and 
flowers  of  which  have  been  used  as  an 
errhine.] 

[HELIANTHEMUM.  A  Linneangenus 
of  plants  of  the  natural  order  Cistacese  ; 
the  U.  S.  Pharniacopoeial  name  for  the 
herb  of  Helianthemum  canadense.'^ 

[1.  Helianthemum  canadense.  Systema- 
tic name  of  the  Frostwort,  an  indigenous 
herb  possessing  tonic  and  astringent  pr'>- 
perties.] 

[2.  Helianthemum    coryinbosun\.       This 


HEL 


207 


HEM 


ipeeies  is  snid  fo  possess  similar  properties 
witli  the  preceding.] 

[HELIANTHUS  ANNUS.  Tlie  syste- 
nuvtic  name  for  the  common  sun-flower,  the 
pith  of  which  h.TS  been  used  for  mo.xji.] 

HELIOSTAT  {^Xios,  the  sun;  'taTniii, 
to  stand).  An  instrument  by  which  the 
sunbeam  can  be  steadily  directed  to  one 
spot  during  the  whole  of  its  diurnal  pe- 
riod. 

HELIOTROPIUM  (^X<oy,  the  sun; 
rpivo),  to  turn).  The  Blood-stone,  so 
called  from  the  blood-red  specks  ocea- 
Bijnaliy  appearing  on  its  green  surface, 
and  formerly  used  to  stop  a  bleeding  from 
the  nose 

HELIX  (iX«|;  from  t^iaaiii,  to  turn 
about).  A  coil;  a  spiral,  or  winding  line. 
This  term  denotes, — 

1.  The  outer  bar  or  margin  of  the  exter- 
nal ear.  Hence,  heb'cis  major  and  helicin 
minor,  two  muscles  of  the  heli.x. 

2.  The  name  of  a  coil  of  wire,  used  in 
magneto-galvanic  experiments. 

.3.  A  testaceous  animal,  inhabiting  a 
spiral  shell,  as  the  snail,  <tc.  The  hdijc 
pomatia  is  the  Great  or  Vineyard  Snnil ;  a 
popular  remedy  for  emaciation,  with  hectic 
fever  and  phthisis. 

[HELLEBORE.  Common  name  for  the 
genus  HeUcboriis,  q.  v.] 

HELLEBORIN.  An  acrid  oil,  said  to 
contain  the  acrid  principle  of  the  Hclle- 
horns  niger,  black  hellebore,  or  Christmas 
rose. 

HELLEBORUS  [iWifinpoq,  qu.  /Anv,  to 
seize  ;  liooS,  in  eating).  Hellebore  ;  a  p<ii- 
sonous  genus  of  Ranunculaceous  plants. 

L  Hel/eboriis  /oclichis.  Foetid  Helle- 
bore, or  Bear's-foot ;  a  plant  retained  in 
the  list  of  Materia  Mcdiea,  but  rarely 
used.  Its  leaves  have  been  strongly  re- 
commended as  a  vermifuge  against  the 
ascaris  lumbricoides. 

2.  Ilellebonia  tiiger.  Black  Hellebore,  or 
Christmas  rose  ;  a  plant  reputed  in  classic 
writers  as  a  remedj-  for  mania,  and  hence 
recommended  by  Horace  to  the  poets  of  his 
day.     See  Mehtmpodinm. 

3.  Helleboriis  orieiilalis.  The  root  of  this 
ipocies  was  formerly  much  extolled  in  ma- 
nia, epilepsy,  and  dropsy ;  it  is  still  used 
In  the  Levant,  and  is  called  zopieme  by  the 
Turks,  and  aKnp(pii  by  the  Greeks. 

4.  The  term  Hellebore  has  been  applied 
to  the  Veratriim  album,  probably  from  its 
siuiilar  properties.  Yet  the  former  is  an 
exogenous,  the  latter  an  endogenous  plant. 

HELLOT'S  TEST.  A  test  for  the  dis- 
covery of  a  colorific  property  in  lichens.  It 
consists  in  digesting  the  plant  in  a  weak 
solution  of  ammonia,  in  a  corked  vial,  at  a 
heat  not  exceeding  103°  Fahr. 


HELMTNS  (a/,<n,  nrirOoi).  Vcrmii,. 
The  Greek  term  for  a  worm. 

1.  Heliniiith-or/ngiies  {ayot,  to  OX]w\).  An- 
thelmintics; remedies  against  worms. 

2.  Helminthiasis.  A  disease  peculiar  to 
some  countries,  in  which  worms,  or  theii 
larvae,  are  bred  under  the  skin,  Ac. 

3.  Helmititho-corton  (■)(^6pTos,  food?).  Cor- 
sican  Moss ;  a  species  of  Gignrtina  sup- 
posed to  be  particularly  efficacious  against 
the  ascaris  lumbricoides. 

HELO'DES  (tXos,  a  marsh).  A  term 
applied  to  fevers  produced  by  marsh  mi- 
asma. 

[HELONIAS  DIOrCA.  The  systematic 
name  of  the  star-wort,  an  indigenous  herb, 
the  root  of  which  has  been  used  in  colic, 
in  atonj'  of  the  generative  organs,  and  in 
leucorrboea.] 

[HELLONIAS  OFFICINALIS.  A  sys- 
tematic name  of  the  plant  supposed  to  pro- 
duce Sabadilla.] 

IIELONIN.  Resin  ofveratria,  orpscudo 
veratria,  distinguished  from  veratria  by  ii3 
insolubility  in  ether. 

HE'LOS  {rjXos,  clavus,  a  nail).  A  nnma 
given  to  the  tuiiidur  formed  by  proliipsus 
or  procidentia  iridis.     See  Myncephdlm}. 

[HE.MATOSINE  {a.,,«,  blood).  HaMoa- 
tosin.  A  peculiar  albuminous  principle,  to 
which  the  blood  owes  its  colour.] 

HEMERALOPIA  (^/<fpa,  the  day  ;  ,\Uh<;, 
blind;  oJi/',  the  eye).  Diurna  caseitudo, 
or  day-blindness.  This  term  is  use:i  by 
Hippocrates  (by  omission  of  the  dAads?) 
to  denote  night-blindness — caligo  teiie- 
brarum  ;  dysopia  tenebrarum.  Sauvages 
terms  it  amblijopiu  crepuscularis.  Sco 
Xyctalopia. 

HEMI-  (ioiJiiTvs).  The  Greek  prefix  for 
half,  corresponding  with  the  Latin  semi. 

1.  Hcml-crania  (Kpavtuv,  the  head).  A 
pain  which  affects  only  one  side  of  the  head. 
See  Jtfegrim. 

2.  Hemi-opia  (fl^,  the  ej'e).  Visus  di- 
raidiatus.  A  defect  of  vision,  in  which  only 
half  of  the  olycct  is  seen. 

3.  Hemi-j>lcgln  (TrX/iaaui,  fo  strike).  Pa 
ralysis  of  one  side  of  the  body. 

4.  Hemi-ptera  (izripov,  awing).  Insectj 
which  have  one  half  of  their  wings  thick 
and  coriaceous,  and  the  other  half  mem- 
branous, as  the  bug,  tick,  <fec. 

5.  Hemispheres  {aijiaiga,  a  sphere).  The 
two  parts  which  constitute  the  upjicr  sur- 
face of  the  cerebrum.  They  are  separated 
by  the  falx  cerebri. 

HEMIDESMUS  INDICIIS.  An  As- 
clcpiadaccous  plant,  the  root  of  which  is 
used  in  India  under  the  name  of  country 
sarsaparillit.  It  has  been  culled  liiJiait 
or  scented  sarsaparilla,  nunnari,  or  the  ""OOt 
of  sniilax  aapera. 


HEM 


208 


HEP 


HRMIDESMTN.  Ihmidcxmie  arid.  A 
volatile  crystallizablc  acid,  procured  from 
the  Hemidenmus  Indicug,  or  Indian  sar-^a- 
parilla.  It  has  been  erroneously  called 
gniilaspcric  acid. 

HEMIPINIC  ACID.  Semi-opimiicacid. 
An  acid  obtained  by  the  oxidizewent  of 
the  opianic  acid. 

HEMINA.  A  Roman  measure  of  ca- 
pacity, consisting  of  half  a  sextarius,  or 
three  quarters  of  a  pint. 

[HEMLOCK.  Common  name  for  the 
Coiiium  nifieidntum.'l 

[HEMLOCK  SPRUCE.  A  common 
name  for  the  Abien  cnnndeiisii.^ 

[HEMLOCK  WATER-DROPWORT. 
Common  name  for  the  (Enonllie  crocnta.] 

HEMP.  A  powerful  stimulating  nar- 
cotic, much  employed  in  some  countries  as 
an  intoxicating  drug.     See  Cnnnuhis. 

HEMP-SEED,  CALCULUS.  The  name 
of  some  varieties  of  the  midberry  cniciihis, 
which  are  remarkably  smooth  and  pale- 
coloured,  resembling  hemp-seed. 

HENBANE.  A  powerfully  narcotic 
plant,  said  to  be  poisonous  to  the  domestic 
fowl.  The  botanical  name  suggests  a  dif- 
ferent etymology.     See  Hj/osci/amiis. 

HEN-BLINDNESS.  A  name  some- 
times given  to  nj/ctnlopin,  or  night-blind- 
ness, from  a  natural  defect  in  hens,  in 
consequence  of  which  they  cannot  see 
to  pick  up  small  grains  in  the  dusk  of  the 
evening,  and  so  employ  this  time  in  going 
to  roost. 

HENNE'.  A  substance  procured  in 
Egypt,  from  the  Laicsoin'a  inermin,  with 
which  the  women  stain  their  iingers  and 
feet :  it  is  also  used  for  dyeing  skins  and 
niaroquins  of  a  reddish  yellow. 

HEPAR  {riprap,  ^rnros).  The  liver;  the 
organ  which  seeretcs  the  bile. 

1.  Hepat-alijia  (oXyot,  pain).  Pain  in 
the  liver.  Swelling  of  the  liver  is  termed 
hepatnlfft'a  iji/arcta,  liver  disease,  enlarged 
liver,  Ac. 

2.  Hepatic.  A  term  applied  to  any  part 
belonging  to  the  liver. 

3.  Ilcpntic  flux.  Bilious  flux  ;  the  name 
given  in  the  East  to  a  variety  of  dysentery, 
in  which  there  is  a  frequent  flow  of  bilious 
fluid  from  the  rectum. 

4.  Ilfpnt-itin.  Inflammation  of  the 
liver.  The  term  is  used  by  Galen  in  the 
present  sense,  but  it  is  more  usually  em- 
ployed adjectively,  with  the  sense  of //f7ja- 
tic.  The  Latin  word  hepatitis  is  only  used, 
according  to  Plinj'.  as  "  gemmse  nomen  a 
figur^  jocinoris."— /'«r6f». 

5.  Hepiito-rrhoea  {'fiiui,  to  flow).  Lite- 
rally, a  liver-flow  ;  a  morbid  flow  of  bile. 

6.  Hepatization.  Carnification.  A  change 
induced  in  the  lungs  by  inflummatiun,  in 


which  it  loses  its  Tcsicular  and  creptviting 
character,  and  resomMes  the  liver  in  firm- 
ness and  weight,  sinking  in  water.  It  is 
divided  into  the  red,  and  into  the  gray,  or 
purulent  infiltration.  Compare  Spleeui- 
zation. 

7.  Hepatn-eeh  (ifijX)?,  a  tumour).  He- 
patic hernia;  hernia  of  the  liver. 

8.  Hepato-gagtric.  A  name  of  the  smaller 
omentum,  which  passes  from  the  liver  to 
the  stomach. 

9.  Hepato-phyma  {^vfia,  a  suppurating 
tumour).  A  suppurative  swelling  of  the 
liver. 

HEPAR  ANTIMONIL  Liver  of  An. 
timony ;  an  oxy-sulphuret.  The  term 
hepnr  was  formerly  applied  to  the  com- 
binations of  sulphur  with  alkalies,  from 
their  lirer-like  appearance.  Hence  we 
have  also — 

1.  Hepar  calcis.  A  crude  bisulphuret 
of  calcium,  recommended  as  an  external 
application  to  criista  lactea. 

2.  Hepar  sidphiiris.  Liver  of  sulphur; 
the  old  pharmaceutic  name  of  a  liver- 
brown  sulphuret  of  potash. 

3.  Hepar  snlphurii  valatifis.  Volatile 
liver  of  sulphur.  This  is  also  termed 
Boyle's  or  Beguin's  Fuming  Spirit;  sul- 
phuretum  ammonia; ;  sulphuretted  hydro- 
guret  of  ammonia,  or  the  bydro-sulphuret 
of  ammonia. 

4.  Hepatic  air.  Another  name  for  sul- 
phuretted hydrogen  gas. 

5.  Hepatic  cinnabar.  A  dark-coloured 
steel-gray  variety  of  cinnabar. 

6.  Hepatic  pyriten.  Hepatic  sulphuret 
of  iron  ;  a  variety  of  prismatic  iron  yiy- 
rites,  which  becomes  brown  on  exposure 
to  the  air.  . 

7.  Hepatite.  A  variety  of  heavy  spar, 
or  sulphate  of  barytes,  containing  a  mi- 
nute portion  of  sulphur,  and  emitting, 
when  heated  or  rubbed,  a  fetid  sulphurous 
odour. 

8.  Hepatide.  A  name  given  by  Kirwan 
to  the  hydriiKuiphnret  of  other  writers. 

[HEPATICA.  Liverwort;  the  U.S. 
Ph:irinucopceial  name  for  the  leaves  of 
Hepalica  Americana ;  a  Linnean  genua 
of  plants  of  the  natural  order  Ranunculus 

Cfffi.] 

[Hepalica  Americana.  A  species  grow- 
ing in  most  parts  of  the  United  Slates  and 
northern  parts  of  Europe,  and  possessing 
very  mild  demulcent  tonic  and  astringent 
properties.] 

HEPATIC^  {hap,  ?rartff,  the  liver). 
The  Liver-wort  tribe  of  Acotyledonous 
plants.  Cellular,  jiou-erless  plants,  con- 
sisting of  an  axis  or  stem,  either  leafy  or 
bordered  ;  reproductire  organ*  are  valved 
thcca  of  diB"ereut  kinds. 


HEP 


209 


HER 


HEPATTZED  AMMONIA.  Bi  hydro- 
•wlphate  of  ammonia,  or  hydro-sulphuret 
kf  aininotiia;  employed  as  a  test. 

HEPTANDRIA  (/rrra,  seven;  dvfip,  a 
■nan).  The  seventh  chiss  of  the  Linnean 
•ystem,  including  those  plants  which  have 
icven  stamens. 

HeptandroHs ;  having  seven  stamens  of 
*bout  equal  length. 

HEPTAPHARMACUM  (i^rra,  seven; 
fdpiiaKov,  a  medicine).  A  medicine  com- 
jofed  of  seven  ingredients:  these  were 
Wruse,  litharge,  pitch,  wax,  colophony,  in- 
tense, and  ox-fat. 

[HEPTREE.    A  common  name  for  Rosa 

«OH /»'».] 

[IIERACLEUM.  Masterwort;  the  U. 
fi.  Pharmacopajial  name  for  the  root  of 
Heraclenrn  lanatum ;  a  Linnean  genus  of 
plants  of  the  natural  order  Umbelliferae.] 

[1.  Heracleum  t/niiimiferiim.  The  syste- 
matic name  of  the  tree  formerly  supposed 
to  yield  Ammoniac] 

[2.  Heravleum  kinntum.  Masterwort. 
An  indigenous  species,  the  root  of  which 
is  somewhat  stimulant  and  carminative, 
and  has  been  employed  in  epilepsy.  The 
dose  of  the  powdered  root  is  from  ^'j-  '■o 

S''Jl 

HERB  BENNET.  The  Geum  urha- 
iivm,  or  Avens  ;  the  term  is  probably  con- 
tracted from  herha  heiiedicta. 

HERBARIUM  {herba,  an  herb).  A  col- 
lection of  dried  specimens  of  plants,  for- 
merly known  by  the  expressive  term  hortns 
ticcua,  or  dried  garden. 

[HERB  CHRISTOPHER.  One  of  the 
common  names  for  the  plant  Actcea  spi- 
ca/a.] 

[HERB  ROBERT.  Common  name  for 
the  plant  Geranium  /inbertianum.] 

HERCULES  BOVIL  Gold  and  mer- 
cury dissolved  in  a  distillation  of  copperas, 
nitre,  and  sea-salt;  a  violently  cathartic 
preparation. 

HEREDITARY  (hcBres,  an  heir).  A 
term  applied  to  diseases  supposed  to  be 
transmitted  from  parents  to  their  children. 

HERMAPHRODITE  ('Ep/i«,  Mercury; 
'Aiptciirii,  Venus).  AndroyyniiH.  A  liiniia 
mttt.roB,  in  which  the  organs  of  generation 
appear  to  be  a  mixture  of  both  sexes.  In 
botany,  plants  are  so  called  which  contain 
the  stamen  and  pistil  in  the  same  flower: 
all  other  flowering  plants  are  called  uni- 
texnnl. 

HERMETIC  SEAL  ('E/y^i^f,  Mercury). 
The  closing  of  the  end  of  a  glass  vessel 
when  heated  to  the  melting  point.  The 
name  is  derived  from  the  Egyptian  Hermes, 
supposed  to  have  been  the  father  of  Che- 
mistry, which  has  l)een  called  the  Herme- 
tic Art. 

18  • 


IIERMODACTYLUS  (  E/),.3s,  Mercury; 
5(<KruAo5,  a  finger).  The  name  by  which 
the  ancients  designated  a  plant  suppo.~ed 
to  be  a  species  of  Colchicum. 

HERNIA  {'ipvos,  a  branch;  so  called 
from  its  protruding  forward).  The  pro- 
trusion of  one  or  more  of  the  viscera  into 
a  sac,  formed  of  the  poritonanim.  A 
hernia  is  termed  reducible,  when  it  ad- 
mits of  being  replaced  in  the  abdomen  ; 
irreducible,  when  it  suffers  no  constric- 
tion, yet  cannot  be  put  back,  owing  to 
adhesions  or  its  large  size;  and  incarce- 
rated or  8tra»fp(l((ted,  when  it  not  only 
cannot  be  reduced,  but  also  suft'ers  con- 
striction. This  disease  is  distinguished 
with  reference  to — 

I.   Its  Situation. 

1.  Hernia  cruralts.  Femoral  hernia; 
or  a  protrusion  under  Poupart's  ligament. 
The  passage  through  which  the  hernia 
descends  is  called,  by  (Jinibernat,  the  cru- 
ral;  by  Hey,  the  femoral  riny;  and  by 
Cloquct,  the  crural  canal. 

2.  Hernia  iufjuinalis.  Bubonocele;  or 
hernia  at  the  groin.  It  is  termed  incom- 
plete or  oblique,  when  it  does  not  pro- 
trude through  the  abdominal  ring;  and 
complete  or  direct,  when  it  passes  out  at 
that  opening. 

3.  Hernia  ini/uino-interstitial.  This 
term  is  applied  by  Dr.  Goyraud  to  the 
form  of  hernia  termed  by  most  authors  in- 
complete inijuinal,  and  described  by  Boyer 
as  intra-imininal.  The  former  term  w.'is 
considered  objectionable,  because  whiit- 
ever  may  be  their  situation,  when  the 
viscera  have  escaped  from  the  abdomen, 
the  hernia,  is  complete;  the  latter  was  also 
objectionable,  because  the  inguinal  canal 
does  not  always  constitute  the  limits  of  the 
protruded  viscera. 

4.  Hernia  ischiatica.  Hernia  occurring 
at  the  ischiatic  notch. 

5.  Hernia  perinealis.  Hernia  of  the  pe- 
rinseum,  occurring,  in  men,  between  the 
bladder  and  rectum  ;  and  in  women,  be- 
tween the  rectum  and  vagina. 

6.  Hernia  pndendalis.  Hernia  which 
descends,  between  the  vagina  and  ramus 
ischii,  into  the  labium. 

7.  Hernia  scrolalis.  Oscheocele  ;  hernia 
enterosclieocele,  or  osche.alis,  when  omen- 
tum or  intestine,  or  both,  descend  into  the 
scrotum;  epiplosekeocele,  when  omentum 
only;  steatocele,  when  sebaceous  matter 
descends. 

8.  Hernia  thijroidalis.  Hernia  of  the 
foramen  ovale. 

9.  Hernia  utnbilicalis.  Omphalocele,  or 
exomphalos.  Hernia  of  the  bowels  at  the 
umbilicus.  It  is  called  pneumalomjifialoi, 
when  owing  to  flatulency. 


HER 


210 


HEX 


to  fTernia  vaginalin.  Elj'troeele ;  or 
hernia  occurring  within  the  os  externum. 

11.  tfeniia  ventralis.  Ilypogastrocele  ; 
or  hernia  occurring  at  any  part  of  the  front 
of  the  abdomen,  most  frequently  between 
the  recti  muscles. 

12.  Hernia  carnosa.  Sarcocele.  A  fleshy 
enlargement  of  the  testis ;  a  tumour  seated 
in  the  scrotum. 

1.3.  Hentia  meaenterica  et  mesocolica. 
H  Tnia  through  the  lacerated  mesentery, 
or  mesocolon. 

14.  Hernia  phrenica.  Hernia  of  the 
diaphragm. 

15.  Hernia  of  the  intestines.  Hernia 
through  a  loop  formed  by  adhesions,  Ac. 

II.   Its  Contents. 

16.  Hernia  cerebri.  Fungus  cerebri. 
Encephalocele.     Hernia  of  the  brain. 

17.  Hernia  intestinalis.  Entcrocele ; 
containing  intestine  only. 

18.  Hernia  omentalis.  Epiplocele  ; 
containing  a  portion  of  omentum  only. 
If  both  intestine  and  omentum  contribute 
to  the  formation  of  the  tumour,  it  is  called 
eulero-efiip/ocele. 

19.  Hernia  uteri.  Hysterocele.  Hernia 
of  the  uterus. 

2(1.  Hernia  vesicalis.  Cystocele ;  or 
hernia  of  the  bladder. 

21.  Hernia  cornecB.  Ceratocele ;  or  her- 
nia of  the  cornea. 

III.   Its  Condition. 

22.  Hernia  congenita.  Congenital  her- 
nia; appearing  at  birth. 

2.3.  Hernia  incarcerata.  Strangulated 
hernia;  or  irreducible  hernia  with  con- 
striction. 

IV.  Misapplied  Terms. 

24.  Hernia  guttaria.  Bronchoeele, 
goitre,  or  enlargement  of  the  thyroid 
gland. 

25.  Hernia  humoralia.  Infiammatio 
testis,  or  swelled  testis. 

26.  Hernia  saeci  lacrymalis.  The  name 
given  by  Beer  to  rupture  of  the  lacrymal 
sac.  It  has  been  also  called  mucocele.  See 
Fiilnla  incrymalia. 

27.  Hernia  varicota.  Cirsoeele,  or  a 
varicose  enlargement  of  the  spermatic 
vein. 

28.  Hernia  ventoaa;  or  flatulenta. — 
Pi.eumatocele;  or  hernia  distended  with 
flatus. 

HERNIOTOMY  (hernia;  and  roixf,, 
section).  The  operation  for  strangulated 
hernia. 

HERPES  (2pru,  to  creep).  Tetter ; 
clustered  vesicles,  concreting  into  scabs. 
The  name  is  derived  from  the  progressive 
extension  of  the  eruption. 

1.  Herpes  labialis      Herpes  of  the  lip; 


occasionally  diffused   on    the  velum    and 
palate. 

2.  Herpea  zoster.  Herpes  spreading 
across  the  waist  or  thorax,  like  a  sash  or 
sword-belt,  commonly  called  shingles. 

3.  HerjHs  phlyctmnodes.  Herpes  similar 
to  the  preceding,  but  of  less  regular  form, 
occurring  on  any  part  of  the  body,  com- 
monly called  nirles. 

4.  Herpea  circinnatus.  Herpes  of  a 
more  chronic  form  than  the  preceding ; 
commonly  called  ringworm. 

5.  Herpes  prcBpiitialis.  Herpes  of  th« 
prepuce,  or  the  labia  pudendi. 

6.  Herpes  iris.     Rainbow  ringworm. 
[Herpetic.     Of  the  nature  of  herpes  ] 
HESPERIDIN.     A  crystallizable,  neu- 
tral principle  found  in  the  white  portion 
of  the   rind    of    the   fruit   of    the   genus 
Citrus. 

HESPERIDIUM.  A  many-celled,  su- 
perior, indehiscent  fruit,  covered  by  a 
sponzy,  separable  rind,  as  the  orange. 

HETEHO-  (erepos,  other).  A  Greek 
term  denoting  difference : — 

1.  Heter-adelphia  (iii^ipii,  a  brother), 
A  term  applied  by  Geoffrej'  St.  Hilaire  to 
union  of  the  bodies  of  two  foetuses.  In 
these  cases,  one  fcetus  generally  attains 
its  perfect  growth  ;  the  other  remains  un- 
developed, or  acephalous,  maintaining  a 
parasitic  life  upon  its  brother. 

[2.  Hetero-cllte  (KKivii>,U)  mcWne).  Th.it 
which  does  not  follow  the  ordinary  rule.] 

3.  Hetero-geneous  (yivoi,  kind).  A  terra 
used  to  denote  substances,  the  parts  of 
which  are  of  different  kinds.  Comp.tro 
Homogeneous. 

4.  Hetero-logoua  formation  (Xdyo?,  an  ac- 
count). A  term  applied  te  a  solid  or  fluid 
substance,  diB"erent  from  any  of  the  solids 
or  fluids  which  enter  into  the  healthy  c<,m- 
position  of  the  body.  (Carsu-e/l.)  It  is 
synonymous  with  the  heteroplastic  matter 
of  Lobstein. 

[5.  Hetero-morphoua  {itop<pri,  form).  Dif- 
fering in  form,  shape,  or  extern.al  appear- 
ance.] 

6.  Hetern-pathy  (xaOos,  disease).  The 
art  of  curing  founded  on  differences,  by 
which  one  morbid  condition  is  removed 
by  inducing  a  difi'erent  one.  Goiupaie 
Homoepathy. 

7.  Hetero-pJasis  (irAaatj,  formation),  A 
term  employed  by  Lobstein  in  the  same 
sense  as  that  of  heterologous  formation, 
adopted  by  Carswell.  The  same  writer 
applies  the  term  euplasis  to  organizablo 
matter  by  which  the  tissues  of  the  body 
are  renewed. 

8.  Hetero-tropal  (Tpeiru,  to  turn).  That 
which  has  its  direction  across  the  body  t« 


F  ^U- 


211 


HIP 


which  it  belongs :  a  term  applied  to  the 
ciubryo  of  the  seod. 

[HEUCHERA.  The  U.  S.  Pharmaco- 
pcsial  name  for  the  root  of  Heuchera  Ame- 
ricana; a  Liniiean  genus  of  plants  of  the 
natural  order  Saxifragaceee.] 

[1.  Heuchero,  Americana.  Alum-root. 
An  indigenous  species,  the  root  of  which 
is  very  astringent.] 

HEVEENE.  An  oil  obtained  in  the 
rectification  of  oil  of  caoutchouc,  and  de- 
rived from  the  Hevea  guinnensia,  one  of 
the  Euphorbiaceae  from  which  caoutchouc 

HEXANDRIA  (?^.  six;  iivhp,  a  man). 
The  sixth  class  of  the  Linnean  system, 
including  those  plants  which  have  six  sta- 
mens.    Hence — 

Hcjcaiidrous;  having  si.\  stamens  of 
about  equal  length. 

HIATUS  FALLOPII  {hiatus,  an  open- 
ing; from  hin,  to  gape).  An  opening  in 
the  tj-mpanum,  named  from  Fallopius. 

HIBISCUS  MOSCHATUS.  A  Malva- 
ceous  plant,  reputed  to  be  of  powerful 
efficacy  against  the  bite  of  venomous  rep- 
tiles. The  present  generic  name  is  Abel- 
moHchua. 

[Hibigens  escidentns.  See  Ahelinoschttii 
escnleiitiia.^ 

IIICCORY.  An  American  plant  which 
yields  a  yellow  dye  :     Order  Jiujlandea-,. 

HICCUP  or  HICCOUGH.  A  spasmo- 
dic contraction  of  the  diaphragm,  with 
partial  closure  of  the  larynx.  The  term 
corresponds  with  the  French  hoquct,  and 
the  German  achlucken,  and  is  perhaps 
meant  to  imitate  the  sound  it  denotes. 
The  Greek  Xi)y|  or  Auy/iij,  and  the  Latin 
einyiillna,  which  have  been  applied  to  this 
affection,  rather  denote  nobhiiig. 

[HIDDEN  SEIZURE.  Term  used  by 
Dr.  Marshall  Hall  for  such  a  paroxysm  in 
convulsive  diseases  as  may  have  been  un- 
observed, because  occurring  in  the  night, 
or  away  from  the  patient's  home  and 
friends,  so  that  the  attack,  obvious  enough 
in  itself,  may  have  passed  unwitnessed  or 
unrecorded  ;  or  the  convulsion  may  have 
been  limited  to  the  deeply-seated  muscles, 
and  to  the  deeply-seated  veins  in  the  neck, 
and  have  been  actually  hidden  even  from 
ne.ir  observers.] 

HIDE-BOUND.  A  term  descriptive  of 
that  state  in  horses,  in  which  the  skin  is 
tightly  drawn  over  the  emaciated  muscles; 
also,  of  a  disease  in  trees,  when  the  bark 
cleaves  too  close  to  the  wood. 

HIDROA  {lipCis,  sweat).  The  term 
given  by  Sauvnges  and  Vogcl  to  eczema, 
or  heat  eruption  ;  the  halo,  with  wl  ich  the 
vesicle  is  surrounded,  is  popularly  called  a 
icnt  spot. 


[HIDROPLANIA  (('(Vis,  sweat;  T^.if.a, 
an  error).  Used  by  Swediauer  for  sweating 
in  an  unusual  pnrt.] 

[IIIDRORRHEA  (B/ju,;,  sweat;  piia,  U 
flow).     Profuse  sweating.] 

[HIDROSIS  ('iit)o>i,  sweat).  Sweating. 
Applied  by  Dr.  Kever  to  disease  characte- 
rized by  sweating  ] 

HIDRO'TICA  [lipiii,  'ifpZTos,  sweat).  Me- 
dicines which  cause  perspiration. 

HI'ERA  PI'CRA  {hpds,  holy;  -tKpii, 
bitter).  Vulg6,  hiccory  piccory.  A  nanitf 
which  has  been  long  applied  in  the  shops 
to  the  Pulvis  Aloes  cum  Canella.  It 
was  formerly  called  hiera  Inyadii,  and 
made  in  the  form  of  an  electuary  with 
honev. 

IIIERONOSOS  i'atjbi,  sacred;  vAo-os,  dis- 
ease). Morbus  sacer.  Literally,  sacred  dis- 
ease :  an  ancient  term  for  epilepsv. 

HIGHGATE  RESIN.  Fossil  Copal; 
found  in  the  bed  of  blue  clay  at  High- 
gate. 

HILUM.  The  point  of  the  seed  by 
which  it  is  attached  to  the  placenta.  This 
is  the  base  of  the  seed. 

HILUS  LIENIS.  A  fissure  observi-d 
on  the  internal  and  concave  surface  of  the 
spleen,  through  which  the  vessels  enter 
and  leave  the  substance  of  the  organ. 

[HIMALAYA  RHUBARB.  The  root 
of  Rheum  australe.^ 

HIP.  The  rijio  fruit  of  the  liosa  rajiina, 
or  dog-rose;  it  is  chiefly  used  for  making 
the  confection  of  that  name. 

HIPPO-  (iTTos,  a  horse).  A  Greek  term, 
denoting  a  reference  to  the  horse,  the  sea- 
horse :  or,  simply,  a  large  size  : — 

1.  Hippo-campus  (k'Iijttu),  to  hi-'ud).  The 
sea-horse ;  the  name  of  a  small  marine 
anim.'il.  Hence  the  term  is  applied  to 
two  kinds  of  convolution  of  the  brain, — 
the  hipjiocampus  minor,  situated  in  the 
posterior  horn  —  and  l!io  hippocampus 
major,  situated  in  the  inferior  iiorn  of  the 
ventricles  of  the  brain.  See  Cornn  Am- 
monis. 

2.  Ifijipo.  casta  num.  or  the  Horse-chest- 
nut. In  this  term,  and  in  several  others, 
as  hippo-lappathum,  hippo-uiarathrum, 
hippo-selinum,  &c.,  the  prefix  is  a  Grecism, 
denoting  size. 

3.  Hippo-lithns  (>(0o{,  a  stone).  A  con- 
cretion found  in  the  intestines  of  horses, 
composed  of  aminoniacal  phosphate  of 
magnesia,  derived  from  the  husk  of  the 
oats  on  which  they  feed 

4.  HIppo-manes  (ftavin,  madness).  A 
humour  in  mares,  said  to  be  merely  the 
mucus  of  the  vagina  in-season,  employed 
as  an  aphrodisiac.  Anciently  an  ingre- 
dient in  philtres. 

5.  Hipp-uric    acid    {oupov,  urine).     Ad 


HIP 


212 


HO 


aeid  obtained  from  the  urine  of  the  horse, 
ccw,  nnd  other  grarainirerous  animals. 

7.  Hipp-uris  (ovpd,  a  tail).  The  final 
division  of  the  spinal  marrow,  also  termed 
Cauda  equina,  or  horse's  tail,  from  the  di- 
vision of  the  nerves  which  issue  from  it. 
Also,  a  genus  of  plants,  so  called  from 
their  resemblance  to  a  horse's  tail. 

HIPPUS  PUPILL^.  A  peculiar  mo- 
tion of  the  iris,  consisting  of  a  constant 
fluttering  between  expansion  and  contrac- 
tion.    It  occurs  in  amaurosis. 

HIRCIXE  (hircui,  a  goat).  A  sub- 
Btance  contained  in  the  fat  of  the  goat  and 
■heep,  yielding,  by  saponification,  the  Aircjc 

[HIRSUTE  (htrsutM,  hairy).  Hairy, 
shaggy.] 

IIIRSDTIES  (hirsiitH),,  shaggy).  Shag- 
gincss  ;  superfluous  growth  of  hair. 

HIRU'DO  MEDICINALIS.  The  medi- 
einal  leech  ;  named  by  the  Romans  haun'o, 
as  expressive  of  its  well-known  peculiar 
action. 

[HISPID  (hispidm,  bristly).  Covered 
»Tith  long  rigid  hairs.] 

[HISTOGENESIS  (Jcrrdf,  a  tissue;  yly- 
voftai,  to  engender).  The  origin  or  forma- 
tion of  an  organic  tissue.] 

HISTOLOGY  ((Vrdf,  a  tissue  or  web; 
\Ayoi,  an  account).  The  doctrine  or  study 
of  the  development  of  substance  and  tex- 
ture in  organized  bodies,  as  distinguished 
from  their  size  and  shape. 

[HISTOTOMY  {larii,  a  tissue;  t£>vu,  to 
cut).     Dissection  of  the  organic  tissues.] 

HISTRIONIC  {hUtrio,  a  stage  pl.nyer). 
Mimisch.  A  term  applied  by  German 
writers  to  affections  of  the  muscles  of  ex- 
pression, inducing  spasms  and  paralysis. 

HIVES.  The  popular  name  in  the 
north  of  England,  and  in  some  parts  of 
Scotland,  for  a  species  of  Chicken-pox — 
the  Varicella  glohularia  of  Willan.  See 
Croup. 

HOFFMANNI  LIQUOR  ANODYNUS. 
Hoff"man's  Anodyne  liquor,  or  the  Spiritus 
Athens  Compositus. 

HOG  GUM.  A  substance  yielded  by 
the  Rhun  metopium.  Dr.  Pereira  says  he 
has  met  with  an  unsaleable  gum,  under 
this  name,  resembling  a  sample  in  his 
possession  o{  false  tragacaiith,  or  gomme 
de  Sassa. 

[HOLLY.  Common  name  for  several 
species  of  the  genus  Ilex.] 

[HOLLYHOCK.  Common  name  for  the 
Alcma  rosea,^ 

HOMBERG'S  PHOSPHORUS.  Ignited 
muriate  of  lime.  "See  Phnaphorus. 

HOMBERG'S  PYROPIIORUS  (nop, 
fire;  ipipu,  to  bring).  A  mixture  of  alum 
and    brown    sugar,    which    takes   fire   o» 


exposure  to  the  air.  A  more  convenient 
mixture  is  made  with  thrte  parts  of  lamp- 
black, four  of  burnt  alum,  and  eight  of  car- 
bonate of  potash. 

HOMBERG'S  SEDATIVE  SALT.  A 
name  for  boracic  acid,  which  appears,  how- 
ever, to  possess  no  sedative  property. 

[HOMCEOMORPHOUS  (o^oiof,  like; 
liop(pri,  form).  Having  a  similar  form;  ap- 
plied to  tumours  containing  those  elements 
which  are  found  in  a  normal  state  of  the 
organism.] 

HOM(EOPATHY  (Snoios.  similar:  irrffloj, 
disease).  The  art  of  curing  founded  on 
resemblances,  introduced  by  Samuel  Hahne- 
mann. The  principle  is,  that  every  dis- 
ease is  curable  by  such  medicines  as  would 
produce,  in  a  healthy  person,  symptoms  si- 
milar to  those  which  characterize  the  given 
disease.  "Similia  similibus  curentur,"  in 
opposition  to  the  "contraria  contrariis," — 
or  heteropnihy. 

HOMOGENEOUS  (V«,  like;  yhoi, 
kind)  This  term  denotes  substances  made 
up  of  parts  possessing  the  same  proper- 
ties. Heterogeneous,  on  the  contrary,  de- 
notes that  the  parts  are  of  different  quali- 
ties :  thus,  in  minerals,  sand-stone  is  a 
homogeneous,  and  granite  a  heterogeneous, 
body. 

HOMOGENS  (&f-d{.  similar:  y/vos,  kind). 
A  division  of  exogenous  plants  which  differ 
in  the  structure  of  their  wood  from  other 
exogens.  and  approach  that  of  some  endo- 
gens  ;  thus  there  is  no  successive  deposi- 
tion of  concentric  zones,  but  there  is  merely 
one  zone  of  woody  matter  to  whatever  age 
they  may  have  arrived.  They  are  named, 
therefore,  from  the  homogeneity  of  their 
wood,  as  the  menispermarea".  Ac. 

HOMOLOGIES,  DOCTRINE  OF  (hpbi, 
like;  X<iyo«,  a  description).  That  branch 
of  anatomical  science  which  investigates 
the  correspondence  of  parts  and  of  plan  in 
the  construction  of  animals.  The  great 
aim  of  Prof.  Owen's  work  on  Homological 
anatomy  appears  to  be  to  put  an  end  to 
the  old  controversy  so  long  maintained,  on 
the  assumption  that  a  special  adaptation 
of  parts  was  ineompatibl*  with  a  common 
type  of  construction. 

1.  Special  homology  relates  to  the  cor- 
respondence of  parts  in  different  ani- 
mals. Thus  the  wing  of  a  bird  is  the 
homologue  of  the  arm  of  a  man,  or  of  the 
fore-leg  of  a  horse  :  the  "  os  quadratuin" 
of  a  bird  is  the  homologue  of  the  "  os 
tympanicum"  of  the  tortoise,  or  of  the 
"  auditory  process  of  the  temporal  bone" 
of  a  man. 

2.  Serial  homology  relates  to  the  cor- 
respondence of  parts  in  the  same  ani- 
mal.    Thus,  the  wing  of  a  bird  is  the 


HOM 


213 


II  OR 


hofnolnijne,  in  one  segment  of  its  body, 
of  the  leg  of  the  bird  in  anotlier  seg- 
ment; the  frontal  bone  is  in  this  sense 
the  homologue  of  the  occipital  bone;  the 
right  neurapophysis  is  the  homologue 
tf  the  left  neurapophysis  in  the  same 
segment  of  a  vertebra.  The  arm  is  the 
homologue  of  the  leg,  the  humerus  of  the 
femur,  the  radius  of  the  tibia,  the  ulna 
of  the  fibula. 

.3.   General  homology  relates  to  corre- 
spondencies of  parts  viewed  with  refe- 
rence to  the  ideal  archetype  of  the  ver- 
tebrate skeleton.     Thus,  the  arm  is  the 
"diverging  appendage"  of  its  segment; 
the  superoecipital  bone  is  the  "neural 
spine;"  the  exoccipital  bone,  or  "con- 
dyloid part  of  the  occipital  bone,"  in  the 
human  subject,  is  the  "  neurapophysis  ;" 
the    "  basioceipital    bone,"   or    "  basilar 
process   of  the   occipital    bone,"  is   the 
"centrum"  or  "body"  of  its  segment. 
[HOMOLOGOUS    (i/^df,    equal;    Adyo?, 
nature).    Applied  to  things  or  parts  which 
are  of  the  same  essential  nature,  whatever 
different  forms  or  names  they  may  bear  in 
different  animal  bodies.] 

HO.MOLOGUE  (o^if,  the  same;  \6you 
description).  Homotype.  A  term  npi)licd 
to  a  part  of  an  animiil  which  corresponds 
to  another  part  in  a  different  animal,  or  to 
different  but  corresponding  portions  in  the 
same  animal,  or  to  sub-divisions  of  the 
same  part,  or  to  parts  viewed  with  reference 
to  an  ideal  archetype  of  organization.  See 
Homti/oi/ien,  Doctrine  of. 

[HOMOMORPHOUS(6//3f,  equal;  ,/opH 
form).     Having  the  same  form.] 

HOMONYMOUS  (b^bs,  the  same;  oi-o^a, 
name).  Homoti/pal.  These  terms  denote,  in 
anatomy,  a  correlation  of  parts  :  the  frontal 
bone  is  the  homonym  or  homotype  of  the  su- 
peroecipital bone;  the  humerus  of  the  femur, 
Ac.  It  is  the  aim  of  serial  homology  to  deter- 
mine homonymous  or  homotvpal  relations. 
[HOMOTYPE.  See  ffom'olof/ne.] 
HOMO-TROPAL  (o/^dj,  the  same  ;  rpdvos, 
a  turn).  Having  tlie  same  direction  as 
the  body  to  which  it  belongs,  but  not  being 
straight;  a  term  applied  to  the  embryo  of 
the  seed. 

HONEY.  Mel.  A  vegetable  juice,  col- 
lected from  the  nectaries  of  flowers  by  the 
Apis  mellifica,  or  Honey  Bee.  With  vine- 
gar it  forms  o.rymel. 

1.  Virgin  honey.  Honey  wrought  by  the 
young  bees  which  have  never  swarmed, 
and  which  runs  from  the  comb  without 
heat  or  pressure. 

2.  Clnrified  honey.  Mel  despumatum  ; 
honey  melted  in  a  wat'Cr-bath,  and  cleared 
from  scum. 

3.  Acetated  honey.      Mel    acctatuni,  or 


the  oxym  1  simplex;  clarified  h.ncyand 
acetic  acid. 

4.  Egyptian  honey.  Oxymel  aeruginis, 
or  linimentum  jeruginis;  clarified  honey, 
with  SKrugo  and  vinegar. 

6.  Honey  of  borax.  Mel  boracis;  clari- 
fied honey,  and  bruised  borax. 

6.  Rose  honey.  Mel  rosae ;  clarified 
honey,  the  petals  of  the  rosa  gallica,  and 
water. 

HONEY-BAG.  The  croj,  or  sucking 
stomach  of  the  honey-bee,  in  which  it 
transports  the  honey  from  the  flower  to 
the  hive. 

HONEY-DEW.  A  sweetish  substance 
ejected  by  very  small  insects,  called 
ai)hides,  upon  the  leaves  of  jilants,  and 
vulgarly  supposed  to  be  caused  by  a 
blight,  or  some  disease  in  the  plant. 
There  is  another  kind  of  honey-dew,  ob- 
served only  at  particular  times,  and  in 
certain  states  of  the  atmosphere,  hanging 
occasionally  in  drops  from  the  points  of 
the  leaves  of  plants;  its  cause  is  not 
known. 

[HONEYSUCKLE.  Common  name  for 
the  Lonieerii  cnpri/o/inm.] 

[HOOPER'S  FEMALE  PILLS.  A 
nostrum  which  has  been  extensively  used 
MS  a  purgative  and  emmeiiagogue.  The 
tbllowing  is  the  formula  for  its  prepara- 
tion recommended  by  a  committee  of  the 
Philadelphia  College  of  Pharmacy.  R. 
Aloes  Barbadensis.  i^vW}.;  Ferri  sulph. 
exsic.,  §ij.,  ^iii'.,  rtl  Feni  siilphat.  crystal. 
5'v.;  Extr.  hellebori  nig,,^ij.;  Myrrhae, 
5ij.;  Saponis,  ^ij. ;  CanelUv  in  piilv.  tritae, 
3J.;  Zingiberis  in  pulv.' trit.,  ^j.  Beat 
them  well  together  into  a  mass  with  water, 
and  divide  into  pills,  each  containing  two 
and  a  half  grains.] 

HOOPING  COUGH.  Whooping  congh. 
These  are  vernacular  English  terms,  de- 
rived from  the  verb  to  hoop  or  irhoop, 
signifying  to  call  with  a  loud  voice.  The 
affection  is  the  tnsHiis  conruleica  of  Willis, 
the  tiissia  ferina  of  Ilofi'man.  See  Per- 
tuniiis. 

Chincongh.  According  to  Johnson,  ftr 
kincongh;  from  kincken,  to  cough.  Is  it  a 
corruption  from  chine-cough  ? 

HOPE.  A  term  in  Phrenology,  indica- 
tive of  a  disposition  to  expect  future  good, 
and  to  believe  in  the  (jossibility  of  what- 
ever the  faculties  desire.  Its  organ  is 
situated  on  each  side  of  that  of  veneration. 

HOPS.  The  strobiles  of  the  Hnniului 
Inpnlns,  or  Hop-plant. 

IIORDEI  SEMINA.  Pearl  barley:  the 
grains  of  the  Hordenm  distivhon,  the  Com- 
mon or  Long-eared  Barley,  after  the  huska 
have  been  removed. 

1.   Hordenm  munduttun,     Scotch,  hu/'-^d. 


HOR 


214 


HUM 


or  pot  1)8x167,  consisting  of  the  grains  de- 
prived of  theii  husk  by  a  mill. 

2.  Hordeum  perlatiim.  Pearl  barley ; 
the  grains  divested  of  their  husk,  rounded 
and  polished.  The  farina  obtained  by 
grinding  pearl  barley  to  powder  is  called 
p'ltent  barley. 

3.  Hordei  decoctnm.  Decoction  of  bar- 
ley, commonly  called  barley  water. 

4.  Hordet'n.  The  principle  of  barley; 
a  peculiar  modification  of  starch. 

HORDEOLUM  (dim.  of  hordeum,  bar- 
ley). A  stye,  or  small  tumour  on  the  eye- 
lids, resembling  a  barley-corn. 

[HORDEUM.  The  U.  S.  Pharmacopoeial 
name  for  the  seeds  of  Hordeum  distichon ; 
a  Linnean  genus  of  plants  of  the  natural 
order  Grarainaceae.] 

[HOREHOUND.  Common  name  for  the 
plant  Marriibium  vulgnre.^ 

HOREHOUND  TEA.  Prepared  by  in- 
fusing an  ounce  of  the  J/orz-iiii'Mm  vnlr/nre, 
or  white  horehound,  in  a  pint  of  boiling 
water.  The  dose  is  a  wineglassful.  Si/nip 
of  Horehound  is  prepared  with  the  infu- 
sion and  sugar.  Candied  Horehound  ought 
to  be  made  of  the  same  ingredients. 

HORN.  A  substance  consisting  of  co- 
agulated albumen  and  gelatine.  It  differs 
from  bone  in  containing  only  a  trace  of 
earth. 

HORN  SILVER.  Luna  cornea.  The 
chloride  of  silver;  the  term  is  derived  from 
its  forming  a  gray  semi-transparent  mass, 
■which  may  be  cut  with  a  knife,  and  much 
resembles  horn. 

1.  Horn  Lead.  Plumbum  corneum  ;  the 
chloride  of  lead,  a  semi-transparent  mass, 
resembling  horn. 

2.  Hoi-n  Quicksilver.  A  natural  proto- 
chloride  of  quicksilver;  it  has  a  white  horn- 
like appearance. 

HORN  POCK.  Crystalline  pock.  A 
form  of  Variola,  in  which  the  pimples  are 
imperfectly  suppurating,  ichorous  or  horny, 
and  semi-transparent. 

HORNBLENDE.  Amphibole.  A  sili- 
cate of  lime  and  magnesia. 

HORNY  MATTER.  One  of  the  proxi- 
mate principles  of  organic  nature.  There 
are  two  varieties,  the  membranous  and  the 
compact.  1.  The  memhrunonH  constitutes 
the  epidermis  and  the  epithelium,  or  lining 
membrane  of  the  vessels,  the  intestines, 
the  pulmonary  cells,  Ac.  2.  The  compact 
forms  hair,  horn,  nails,  <fec.  Feathers  are 
allied  to  hornv  matter. 

HORRIPILATIO  {horreo,  to  dread; 
pilus,  the  hair).  [Horripilation.]  A  sense 
of  creeping  in  different  parts  of  the  body; 
a  symptom  of  the  approach  of  fever. 

[HORSE  ALOES.  Fetid  or  Caballiue 
Aloes.     See  Aloe.] 


[HORSE  BRIMSTONE.  See  Sulphnr 
viruni.] 

[HORSE  BALM.  A  ctmmon  name  for 
the  plant  Collinsnnia  canadensis.] 

[HORSE  CHESTNUT.  Common  name 
for  the  ^Hcvhis  hippocastttnum.] 

HORSE  MINT.  Common  name  for  the 
herb  JUouarda  punctata. 

HORSE-RADISH.  The  Cochlearia  Ar- 
moracia.  The  terra  horse,  as  an  epithet, 
in  this  case,  is  a  Grecism,  as  also  ii.  'iorf:e- 
mint,  (fee;  the  same  may  be  said  of  the 
term  bull,  in  bull-rush,  &c. ;  these  terms 
are  derived  from  Ittttos  and  fiuvs,  respect- 
ively,  which  merely  denote  greatness  ;  Bu- 
cephalus, for  Alexander's  horse  ;  Bu-liniia, 
for  voracious  appetite  ;  Bu-phthalmus,  for 
dropsy  of  the  eye ;  Bu-cnemia,  for  swelled 
leg,  Ac.     See  Hippo. 

[HORSE  WEED.  A  common  name  for 
the  plant  Collinsonia  canadensis.] 

HORTUS  SICCUS  (a  dry  garden).  An 
emjjhatic  appellation  given  to  a  collection 
of  specimens  of  plants,  carefully  dried  and 
preserved ;  a  more  general  term  is  herba- 
rium. 

HOSPITAL  GANGRENE.  A  combi- 
nation of  humid  gangrene  with  phnge- 
denic  ulceration,  occurring  in  crowded 
hospitals,  Ac;  also  termed  phagedena  gan- 
grtenosa,  putrid  or  malignant  ulcer,  hospi- 
tal sore,  Ac. 

[HOUND'S  TONGUE.  Common  name 
for  the  Ci/nix/lossum  nffirinnle.] 

HOUR-GLASS  CONTRACTION.  An 
irregular  and  transverse  contraction  of  the 
uterus,  in  which  it  assumes  the  form  of  an 
hour-glass. 

HOUSE-LEEK.  The  Sempervivnm  fec- 
torum;  a  plant  of  the  order  Crassulacece, 
common  on  roofs  and  walls. 

HOWARD'S  or  JEWEL'S  HYDRO- 
SUBLIMATE.  A  patent  calomel,  pre- 
pared by  exposing  the  salt  in  the  act  of 
sublimation  to  aqueous  vapour  and  re- 
ceiving it  in  water.  It  is  lighter  than 
common  calomel,  in  the  proportion  of  three 
to  five,  and  cannot  contain  any  corrosive 
sublimate. 

[HUAMILIES  BARK.  A  variety  of 
bark  derived  from  the  province  of  Huxmi- 
lies,  in  Peru.] 

[HUANUCO  BARK.     A  name  for  the 

Cinchona  cinerea.] 

I      HUMBOLDTITE.  A  mineral,  consisting 

of  oxalate  of  lime,  and  forming  the  basis 

of  a  species  of  urinary  calculus. 

'      HUMECTANTIA  {hu7nccto,  to  moisten). 

Moistening  and  softening  medicines. 
I      HUMERUS  (J/ioy).    The  shoulder,  for- 
I  sisting  of  two  bones,  the  scapula  and  the 
I  clavicle. 

[Utr.neral.     Belonging  to  the  arm.] 


HUM 


215 


HYD 


HUME'S  TEST.  A  test  for  arsenious 
»cid,  consisting  of  the  ammonio-nitrate  of 
tifver.  If  solutions  of  these  substances  be 
mixed,  a  yellow  arsenite  of  silver  is  preci- 
pitated, and  nitrate  of  ammonia  remains 
■  in  solution. 

HUMILIS  (humble).  A  name  given 
to  the  rectus  inferior,  from  the  expression 
of  humility  or  modesty  which  the  action 
of  this  muscle  imparts. 

HUMORAL  PATHOLOGY.  A  sys- 
tem in  medicine,  which  attributed  all 
diseases  to  morbid  changes  in  the  hu- 
mourn  or  fluid  parts  of  the  body,  without 
assigning  any  influence  to  the  state  of  the 
solids. 

HUMORIC  {humor,  a  humour).  A  term 
applied  by  M.  Piorry  to  a  peculiar  sound, 
produced  on  percussion,  by  the  stomach, 
when  that  organ  contains  much  air  and 
liquid.  It  resembles  the  metallic  tinkling 
of  Laennec. 

HUMOUR  (humeo,  to  be  moist;  from 
humus,  the  ground).  A  humour;  an 
aqueous  substance.  [A  general  term  for 
any  fluid ;  but  particularly  applied  to 
those  of  the  human  body,  both  in  their 
healthy  and  diseased  states.]  The  h>i- 
mours  of  the  eye  are :  the  Aqueous,  the 
Vitreo7is,  and  the  Crystalline.  [See  these 
words.] 

HUMULUS  LUPULUS.  The  Common 
Hop;  a  Dioecious  plant,  of  the  order  Urti- 
cacetB.     [See  Hops  and  Lupulin.^ 

HUMUS.  Vegetable  mould:  woody 
fibre  in  a  state  of  decay.  The  various 
names  oi  idmin,humic.  acid,  coal  of  humus, 
and  humin,  are  applied  to  modifications 
jif  humus. 

Humic  acid  of  chemists.  A  product  of 
the  decomposition  of  humus  by  alkalies  ; 
it  does  not  e.\ist  in  the  humus  of  vegetable 
physiologists. — Liebig. 

[HUNDRED-LEAVED  ROSES.  Rosa 
cenlifolia.] 

[HUNGARIAN  BALSAM.  The  exuded 
juice  of  the  Pin  us  Pumilio.] 

[HURA  BRAZILIENSIS.  A  Brazilian 
tree  belonging  to  the  family  Euphorbiaceae. 
The  milky  juice,  and  also  an  infusion  or 
decoction  of  the  bark,  has  been  employed 
in  elephantiasis,] 

[HUXHAM'S  TINCTURE  OF  BARK. 
The  Tinetura  Cinchona;  Composita.] 

HYACINTH.  A  mineral  occurring  of 
various  colours,  composed  principally  of 
the  earth  called  zirconia. 

[HYALIN  (SaXof,  glass).  A  term  ap- 
plied to  an  interglobular  substance  forming 
one  of  the  constant  elements  of  tubercle. 
Applied  also  to  the  pellucid  point  which  is 
the  first  stage  of  development  of  the  nucle- 
olus of  Schleiden.]  i 


[HYALINE  (CaAoj,  glass).  Transparent 
like  glass  ;  glassy.] 

HYALOIDES  {vaU^,  glass;  tlbof,  like- 
fless).  The  name  of  the  membrane  whicl) 
encloses  the  vitreous  humour  of  the  eye ; 
it  consists  of  numerous  cellules,  communi- 
cating with  each  other. 

[HYALOIDEITIS,  HYALOIDITIS, 
IIYALITIS  (CaAof,  glass).  Inflammation 
of  the  hyaloid  membrane.] 

[HYALONYXIS  (CuAos,  glass;  nVcu,  to 
puncture).  Operation  of  depressing  the 
crystalline  lens,  for  the  removal  of  cata- 
ract.] 

HYBERNATION  (%Jcr)m,  winter- 
quarters  for  soldiers  ;  from  hyems,  winter). 
A  reptile  state  of  the  functions,  which  oc- 
curs in  some  animals  in  winter,  as  the  bat, 
hedge-hog,  dormouse,  hamster,  Ac.  Com- 
pare Diurnation. 

HYBO'SIS  (f/Sdf,  curved).  The  name 
given  by  the  Greek  writers  to  the  lateral 
curvature  of  the  spine.  It  is  the  hyboma 
scoliosis  of  Swediaur,  and  the  rhachybia 
of  Dr.  Good. 

HYBRID  (hyhrida;  from  vfipis,  injuria, 
sc.  illata  natura)).  Mongrel;  a  term  ap- 
plied to  plants  and  animals  of  a  sross 
breed. 

HYDARTHRUS  (ti^u)/),  water;  Spdprv, 
a  joint).  Hydarthrosis.  White  swelling; 
dropsy  of  an  articulation,  from  an  accumu- 
lation of  synovia;  generally  occurring  in 
the  knee-joint;  the  spina  ventosa  of  the 
Arabian  writers. 

[HYDATID.     See  Hydofis.] 

HYDATIS  {viciTis,  a  vesicle;  from  iiiap, 
water).  A  hydatid  ;  a  pellucid  cyst,  con- 
taining a  transpjirent  fluid,  developed  in  a 
cavity  or  tissue  of  the  human  body,  <tc. : 
the  term  is  now  used  to  designate  an  order 
of  intestinal  worms. 

1.  Hydatis  acephalocystis  (a,  priv.;  «r£- 
0aAr),  the  head  ;  /riitrnj,  a  bladder).  The 
headless  hydatid,  or  bladder-worm. 

2.  Hydatis  ccenurus  (Koivof,  common  ; 
ovpa,  a  tail).  The  hj'datid  containing  se- 
veral animals  grouped  together,  and  ter- 
minating in  one  tail. 

3.  Hydatis  cystlcercus  (kvotis,  a  bladder; 
/c/pifo{,  a  tail).    The  bladder-tailed  hydatid. 

4.  Hydatis  ditrachyceros  {its,  twice; 
rpaxvs,  rough;  xepas,  a  horn).  The  hy- 
datid furnished  with  a  rough  bifurcated 
horn. 

5.  Hydatis  ecliinococcus  {i^lvos,  a  hedge- 
hog; KdKKOi,  a  grain).  The  round  rough 
hydatid. 

6.  Hydatis  polycephalus  (rroAof,  many ; 
KC(pa\fj,  the  head).  The  many-headed  hy- 
datid. 

7.  To  these  may  be  added  a  white  en- 
cysted   body,   which    Ruspail    names    t'b« 


HYD 


216 


HYD 


m.'vltgtr  cf  the  joint  of  the  wrist,  and  con- 
Biders  a«  a  new  genus,  intermediate  between 
the  CynticercuK  and  the  Coexurtw. 

8.  The  rot  and  the  stogt/ers  in  sbeep  are 
occasioned  by  the  development  of  two 
species  of  vesicular  worms,  the  Oysticercita 
lineatua  and  tetiuicoUis,  and  the  Cceuurtis 
cerehralii  of  Rudolphi,  the  one  in  the 
liver,  or  some  other  of  the  abdominal 
viscera;  the  other  in  the  ventricles  of  the 
brain.  The  sheep  which  feed  in  salt 
tneadows  are  exempt  from  this  disorder. — 
Lnennec. 

[HYDATIFORM  (Um^,  water;  forma, 
resemblance).  Having  the  appearance  of 
an  hvdatid  or  bag.] 

-  [HYDATOTHERAPIA  {Uu>p,  water; 
Bcpaztviit,  to  heal).  The  system  of  treating 
diseases  by  cold  water;  hvdropathy.] 

HYDERUS  iUtpoi).  Literally,  water- 
flux;  a  name  given  by  the  Greeks  to  dia- 
betes, which  was  also  called  urinal  dropsy, 
urinary  diarrhoea,  and  dipsacus,  from  its 
accompanying  thirst. 

HYDRA  'S^ojp,  water).  A  polypus  indi- 
genous in  our  brooks,  destitute  of  a  stomach, 
brain,  viscera,  or  lungs. 

(HYDRACHNE,  HYDRACHNIS.  A 
sm.ill  watery  vesicle.] 

[HYDUCEMA  {Uu>p,  water;  alpa,  the 
blood).  A  state  of  the  blood  in  which  the 
serum  is  usually  transparent,  and  contains 
only  a  small  quantity  of  colouring  matter.] 

[HYDRALLAS  (B^wp,  water;  aWSf,  a 
sausage).  Name  given  by  Madame  Boivin 
to  a  morbid  increase  of  the  Liquor  allan- 
toidis. 

[HYDRAMNIOS  (S^up,  water ;  Spvtdv, 
the  amnion).  Dropsy  of  the  amnion,  or 
morbid  increase  of  the  fluid  contained  in 
the  amnion.] 

[HYDRAXGEA  ARBORESCENS. 
Common  hydrntif/ea.  An  indigenous  shrub 
of  the  natural  order  Sa.xifragaceae.  the  root 
of  which,  in  decoction  or  syrup,  has  been 
used  in  calculous  affections.] 

HYDRARGYHOMKTHYLIUM.  A  ra- 
dical  formed  by  the  action  of  sun-light 
upon  iodide  of  methyl  and  metallic  mer- 
cury. 

[HYDRASTIS  CANADENSIS.  Yel- 
low root.  An  indigenous,  Bununoiln- 
ceovK  plant.  The  root  is  very  bitter,  and 
is  popularly  used  as  a  tonic,  and  the  infu- 
sion has  also  been  employed  in  ophthal- 
Diia.  By  the  Indians  it  is  used  as  a  yellow 
dye.] 

HYDR-,  HYDRO-  (Wwp,  S^oroy,  water). 
A  prefix  generally  denoting  the  presence 
of  water  in  definite  proportions  ;  but,  owing 
tp  the  changes  of  nomenclature,  it  some- 
times denotes  the  presence  of  htjili-o<jen  in 
0«Lt*in  chemical  compounds. 


1.  Hydr-acids.  Hydro-acids;  a  claM 
of  acid  compounds,  into  which  hydrogen 
enters,  as  the  acidifying  principle;  as  the 
hydro-chloric,  the  hydro-cyanic,  <fec. 

2.  Hydr-ogoyuea  (uyh),  to  expel).  The 
name  of  those  cathartics  which  produce 
liquid  evacuations. 

.3.  Hydr-amnios.  A  morbid  accumula- 
tion of  the  liquor  anmii. 

4.  Hydr-nrgyria  [hydrargyrum,  mer- 
cury). The  Eczema  rubrum ;  termed 
also  erythema  mercuriale ;  a  species  of 
heat  eruption,  arising  from  the  irritation  of 
mercury. 

5.  Hydr-argyrnm  ( hipiipyvpoi,  of  the 
GreeKs :  from  B^wp,  water;  apyvpos,  silver; 
so  called  from  its  fluidity  and  colour). 
Formerly,  Argentum  vivum.  Mercury,  or 
quicksilver.     See  Mercury. 

6.  Hydr-dtee.  Chemical  compounds  of 
solid  bodies  and  water,  still  retaining  the 
solid  form,  as  sulphur,  soap,  Ac.  These 
are  also  termed  hydroxurca,  and  hydro- 
oxidea.  When  there  is  more  than  one 
atom  of  water,  prefixes  are  employed,  as 
bill-aqueous,  ter-hydrate,  Ac. 

7.  Hydr-elmum  (iXutov,  oil).  A  mixture 
of  oil  and  water. 

8.  Hydr-eiicf'phiilo-cele  (tyKf<pa\o(,  the 
brain;  ic^Ai?,  a  tumour).  Watery  rupture 
[hernia]  of  the  brain. 

9.  Hydr-eucpphalo'id  ( iyxii^aXos,  the 
brain ;  tTlof,  likeness).  Affections  which 
resemble  hydrencephalus  ;  they  arise  from 
intestinal  disorder,  and  exhaustion. 

10.  Hydr-enterocele  {cvrtpa,  the  bowels; 
K^\ti,  a  tumour).  Hydrocele,  or  dropsy  of 
the  scrotum,  complicated  with  intestinal 
hernia. 

11.  Ffydr-introa,  \  {ifiwp,  water;  'larpif,  a 
Jlydr-iatrua,  \  phj'sician).     A  practi- 
tioner of  hydropathy,  or  who  professes  to 
pnutise  the  so-called  "water-cure." 

[12.  Hydr-iodate.  A  combination  of 
hydriodic  acid  with  a  salifiable  base.] 

13.  Hydr-iodie  acid.  An  acid  consisting 
of  hj'drogcn  and  iodine  vajMiur. 

14.  Hydrn-a.     A  watery  pustule. 

15.  Hydro-benziiniide.  A  ccduuricss  sub- 
stflnce  obtained  by  placing  hydrate  of  ben- 
zoile  in  a  solution  of  ammonia. 

[1(5.  Hydro-blejiharuiii  (pM^npov,  the 
eye-lid).  Dropsy  or  watery  swelling  of  the 
eye-lid. 

[17.  Hydro-bromote.  A  combination  of 
hydrobromic  acid  with  a  salifiable  base.] 

18.  Hydro-etirdia  {Kupria,  the  heart). 
Hydro-pericardia;  dropsy  of  the  pericar- 
dium. 

19.  Hydro-cele  (Kfi\ri,  a  tumour).  Ori- 
ginally, any  tumour  containing  water. 
The  term  is  now  applied,  —  1.  to  a  collec- 
tiou  of  water  in  tiie  tunica  vaginalis,  with 


HYD 


217 


HYD 


it  communication  between  the  cavity  of 
this  membrane  and  that  of  the  perito- 
neum, and  termed  congenital  hydrocele; 
2.  to  anasarcous  tumour  of  the  scrotum, 
termed  oedematons  hydrocele,  or  the  hydro- 
cele by  infiltration  of  the  French  ;  3.  to 
hydrocele  of  the  spermatic  cord,  which  is 
diffimed,  involving  the  surrounding  cellular 
substance,  or  encysted,  the  cellular  sub- 
stance being  unaffecte''. ;  and  4.  to  spina 
b.fida,  and  termed  hydrocele  spinalis. 

20.  Hydro-cephalus  (/cfyaXi),  the  head). 
More  properly,  hydrencephalus ;  from  ly- 
Kiifi-iXoi,  brain.  Dropsy  of  the  brain  ;  water 
in  the  head.  It  is  external,  when  it  occurs 
bi'twecn  the  membranes;  internal,  when 
within  the  ventricles. 

[21.  Hydro-chlorate.  A  combination  of 
hydrochloric  acid  with  a  salifiable  base.] 

22.  Hydro-chloric  acid.  An  acid  con- 
sisting of  hydrogen  and  chlorine,  and  long 
known  under  the  names  of  spirit  of  salt, 
marine  acid,  and  muriatic  acid.  Some 
modern  chemists  term  it  chlorydric  acid. 

23.  Hydro-chloric  ether.  An  ether  which 
has  received  the  various  names  of  chlory- 
dric, marine,  and  muriatic  ether,  and,  hy- 
pothetically,  chloride  of  ethule. 

[24.  Hydro-cirsneele  ( Kipaiii,  a  varix ; 
kj5Xi;,  a  tumour).  Hydrocele  complicated 
with  a  varicose  state  of  the  veins  of  the 
Bpermatic  cord.] 

[25.  Hydro-cyanate.  A  combination  of 
hydrocyanic  acid  with  a  salifiable  base.] 

26.  Hydro-cyanic  acid.  An  acid  con- 
sisting of  hydrogen  and  cyanogen,  and 
commonly  called  prussic  acid.  The  hy- 
drocyanic acid  of  Scheele  contains  five  per 
cent.,  by  weight,  of  real  acid  ;  that  of  the 
pharmacopoeia  contains  about  two-fifths 
of  the  above  weight. 

27.  Hydro-cyatia  (Kvarts,  a  bladder).  An 
encysted  dropsy. 

28.  Hydro-dynamica  (Svvaim,  power). 
The  mechanics  of  fluids;  or  that  branch 
of  natural  philosophy  which  investigates 
the  phenomena  of  equilibrium  and  motion 
among  fluid  bodies,  especially  such  as  are 
heavy  and  liquid. 

29.  Hydro-Jliioboracic  acid.  A  com- 
pound of  hydrofluoric  acid  and  fluoride  of 
boron. 

30.  Hydro-gen  (yevvdu),  to  produce).  A 
gas  formerly  termed  inflammable  air, 
phlogiston,  or  phlogisticated  air;  its  pre- 
sent name  refers  to  its  forming  iiater  when 
oj  ill  ited. 

31.  Hydro-Jnta.  AqntB  miiUrata:.  Me- 
dicated or  distilled  waters,  obtained  by  sub- 
mi'.ting  fresh,  salted,  or  dried  vegetables, 
or  their  essential  oils,  to  distilhition  with 
water,  or  by  diffusing  the  essential  oils 
through  water. 

19 


32.  Hydro-lica.  A  term  applied  by  the 
French  to  solutions  [in  water]  of  the  active 
principles  of  medicinal  agents.  Those  ob- 
tained by  distillation  are  called  hydrolata. 

[33.  Hydroma.  A  cyst  or  bag  contain- 
ing water,  a  spurious  hydatid.] 

34.  Hydro-magnesite.  A  compound  of 
hydrate  of  magnesia  and  the  hydrated  car. 
bonate. 

35.  Hydro-mancy  (fxavrda,  prophecy). 
An  ancient  superstition  respecting  tlio 
dirining  nature  of  certain  springs  and 
fountains  ;  hence,  perhaps,  arose  the  disco- 
very of  the  medicinal  virtues  of  mineral 
waters. 

36.  Hydro-mel  {ficXi,  honey).  Honey 
diluted  with  water ;  also  called  niulfum, 
melicratum,  and  aqua  mulsa.  AViien  fer- 
mented, it  becomes  mead.  Metheglin  wino 
is  called  hydromcl  vinosinn. 

37.  Hydro-meter  (fiirpov,  a  measure). 
An  instrument  for  measuring  the  gravity 
of  fluids,  particularly  that  of  the  urine. 
When  floating  in  this  liquid,  it  rises  in 
proportion  as  the  density  of  the  li(|uiJ 
increases:  it  is  graduated  from  I'OOO  to 
1'060,  so  as  to  exhibit  at  once  the  specific 
gravity. 

38.  Hydro-me'tra  (/i^rpa,  the  uterus). 
Hydrops  uteri.     Dropsy  of  the  uterus. 

39.  Hydr-omphalon  (6fiipn\6f,  umbili- 
cus). A  tumour  of  the  umbilicus  contain- 
ing water. 

40.  Hydro-oxalic  acid.  Oxalhydric 
acid.  An  acid  procured  by  *hc  action  of 
nitric  acid  on  sugar;  it  is  also  termed  sac- 
charine acid. 

41.  Hydro-pafhy  {rrddof,  affection).  The 
[so-called]  Water-cure;  a  mode  of  treating 
diseases  by  the  internal  and  external  use 
of  cold  water,  ifec.  The  term  hydrotheru- 
]}eia  would  Oe  preferable. 

42.  Hydro-pediisia  ( niiSdia,  to  spring 
forth).  A  violent  breaking  out  of  perspi- 
ration. 

43.  Hydro-pericardium.  Hydrops  peri- 
cardii.    Dropsy  of  the  pericardium. 

44.  Hydro-phane  {ifiuivui,  to  njipear).  A 
variety  of  opal,  which  becomes  transpa- 
rent when  immersed  in  pure  water.  It  is 
also  called  oculiia  mundi. 

45.  Hydro-phobia  {(pdfiosjfcnr).  A  dread 
of  water;  an  affection  consistiig  of  spas- 
modic contractions  of  the  laryn.x,  and 
a  difficulty  of  drinking.  It  has  been 
termed  rabiea  caniiia,  rabies,  and  rage: 
by  the  French,  la  rage ;  hygro-phobia 
(iiYjibi.  moist),  from  the  patient  being  tin- 
iilile  to  swiillow  any  kind  of  moisture; 
phdliddipsia  ((ptijioi,  fear;  and  fii^a,  thirst), 
because  the  patient  is  thirsty,  yet  fi-ara 
to  drink  ;  pheng-ydros  (  ^cvy(a,  to  avoid  ; 
u(5wp,  water),  from  the  disposition  to  shun 


HTD 


218 


II YO 


wfttcr;  hrachypoaia,  Hipp.  {Ppaxxii,  short; 
niaii,  the  act  of  drinking),  either  from 
the  act  of  drinking  little,  or  frequently, 
Ki  short  intervals;  cam's  rahidi  morsiis  by 
Avicenna,  Ac;  dys-cataposia  ( ^us,  with 
difficulty;  KaTdvoaii,  swallowing),  by 
Mead;  and  recently,  entasin  /i/ssa  {^vaaa, 
canine  madness),  by  Dr.  Good.  The  old 
writers  used  the  terms  aero-pliohia,  or  a 
dread  of  air;  and  panto-phobia,  or  a  fear 
of  all  things,  as  expressive  of  some  of  the 
iiymptoms. 

46.  Hydr-ophthalmiu  (SipOaXfibs.  the  eye). 
J>r<>psy  of  the  ej'e.  This  affection  is  also 
called  hydroplhalmus;  hydrops  oculi;  buph- 
thalmus,  or  ox-eye,  denoting  the  enlarge- 
ment of  the  organ. 

47.  Hydro-physocele  (<j>v<rd(j),  to  inflate ; 
Ki/Xri,  a  tumour).  Hernia,  complicated 
with  hydrocele ;  hernia,  containing  water 
and  gas. 

[48.  Hydro-physometra  (<pioa,  wind  ;  ftrj- 
rpa,  the  womb).  Accumulation  of  gas  and 
water  in  the  womb.] 

[49.  Hydro-phyte  (<pvTov,  a  plant).  An 
aquatic  plant.] 

60.  Hydro-pica  (iSpwip,  the  dropsy). 
[Hydropic.  Of,  or  belonging  to,  dropsy.] 
Medicines  which  relieve  or  cure  dropsy. 

51.  Hydro-plenritis.  Pleuritis,  acute  or 
chronic,  attended  with  effusion. 

[52.  Ilydro-pneurnatocele  ((pvevfia,  air; 
K^Xv,  a  tumour).     Hydrophysocele.] 

[53.  Hydro-j}neumonia  (  vvtvituv,  the 
lung).     Serous  infiltration  of  the  lungs.] 

64.  Hydro-pneiimo-sarca  ( irvtv/ia,  air ; 
ffa'pl,  flesh).  A  tumour  containing  air, 
■water,  and  a  flesh-like  substance. 

65.  Hydro-pneumo-thorax.  The  com- 
plication of  pneumothorax  with  liquid  effu- 
sion. 

66.  ffydrop-oides  (tlSos,  likeness).  A 
term  formerly  applied  to  watery  excre- 
ments. 

57.  Hydro-pyretHS  (vvpcrbi,  fever).  Su- 
dor Anglicus.  Sweating  fever,  or  sick- 
ness. 

58.  Hydro-rachitis  (pd^iSt  the  spine). 
Dropsy  of  the  spine.  It  is  congenital,  and 
is  then  termed  spina  bijida;  or  it  is  analo- 

.^gous  to  hydrencephalus. 

[69.  //^rfcorc^is  (o/),^(s,  testicle).  Dropsy 
of  the  testicle,  hydrocele.] 

60.  Hydro-saccharnm  (saccharum,  su- 
gar).    A  drink  made  of  sugar  and  water. 

61.  Hydro-snrea  {<Tiip(,Qesh).  Anasarca. 
Dropsy  of  the  cellular  membrane. 

62.  Hydro-sarcn-cele  (adp^,  flesh  ;  (c/}Xi7,  a 
tumour).  Sarcocele,  attended  with  dropsy 
of  the  tunica  vaginalis. 

63.  Hydro-thorax  {Oiapa^,  the  chest). 
Hydrops  pectoris.  Dropsy  of  the  chest; 
water  on  the  chesL 


64.  Hydro-siilphnrets.  Compounds  of 
sulphuretted  hydrogen  with  the  salifiable 
bases.     See  KenncH  mineral. 

65.  Hydro-theionic  (Buov,  sulphur).  A 
name  given  by  some  of  the  German  che- 
mists to  sulphuretted  hydrogen,  or  the 
hydro-sulphuric  acid  of  M.  Gay-Lussae. 

66.  Hydr-urets.  Compounds  of  hydrog*n 
with  metals. 

HYDROPS  {v6f>^,>^\',  from  U<ap,  water, 
and  w'^,  the  aspect  or  appearance).  Dropsy; 
a  morbid  accumulation  of  water  in  a  cavity, 
or  the  cellular  substance. 

[Hydrops  articuli.     Dropsy  of  a  joint.] 

[HYDROSTATIC  (e^a)/).  water  ;  nrariKr,, 
the  science  of  weights).  Belonging  to  tho 
weight,  or  equilibrium  of  liquid  bodies  in  a 
state  of  rest.] 

[1.  Hydrostatic  Bed.  A  bed  formed  of 
a  trough  containing  water,  and  covered 
over  with  water-proof  cloth,  so  that  the 
patient  in  lying  on  it  floats  on  the  watei".] 

[2.  Hydrostatic  test.  In  medical  juris- 
prudence applied  to  the  testing  of  the 
lungs  of  a  new-born  child,  by  placing  it  in 
water,  in  order  to  ascertain  by  their  floating 
or  sinking  whether  or  not  it  has  breathed. 
See  Docimasia  pulmotialis,] 

[HYDROTHERAPEIA  (ZSwp,  water; 
Bepancva,  to  heal).  The  treatment  of  dis- 
eases by  water;  sometimes  applied  to  the 
absurd  sj'stem  of  charlatanry  called  the 
"  water-cure."] 

[HYDRURIA  (viwp,  water;  pen,  to  flow). 
Increased  flow  of  urine.] 

HYGIENE  {hytalvw,  to  be  well).  Health ; 
the  preservation  of  health  ;  that  part  of 
medicine  which  regards  the  }  /cservation 
of  health. 

Hyr/ienic  agents.  Under  th.s  term  are 
included  six  things  essentia]  to  health ; 
viz.,  air,  aliment,  exercise,  excr'/tions,  sleep, 
and  affections  of  the  mind.  The  ancients 
applied  to  them  the  absurd  i.ame  of  non- 
naturals. 

[H YGIOCOMIUM  (iyitia,  health  ;  /tm^,, 
a  villa).  A  house  for  the  reception  of  con- 
valescents.] 

HYGRO-  {iypis,  moist).  This  prefix  de- 
notes  the  presence  of  moistitre. 

1.  Hygroma.  A  humoral  tumour. 
This  term  is  applied  to  dropsy  of  the 
bursas  mucosse,  when  the  fluid  is  serous, 
colourless  and  limpid ;  when  it  is  of  a 
reddish  colour,  thick,  and  viscous,  the  af- 
fection is  called  ganglion.  The  term  also 
denotes  hygromatous  tumour  of  the  brain, 
or  cysts  containing  a  serous  or  albuminous 
fluid. 

2.  Hygro-mcter  (/lirpov,  a  measure).  An 
instrument  for  ascertaining  the  degree  of 
moisture    oi    the   atmosphere.     AVhatcver 


HYM 


219 


HYP 


swells  by  moisture  and  shrinks  by  dryness, 
may  be  eiuptoyed  for  this  purpose. 

3.  Ill/ f/ro- meter  condenser.  A  modifica- 
tion of  JJaniell's  hygrometer,  proposed  by 
Regnault,  and  considered  to  be  the  mo§t 
perfect  instrument  of  the  class. 

4.  Hyyro-metric  water.  That  portion  of 
humidity  which  gases  yield  to  deliquescent 
Baits. 

[5.  Hygro-philus  {(fitXtm,  to  love).  Loving 
moisture,  or  moist  places.] 

HYMEN  (huhv,  a  membrane).  A  crcs- 
centiform  fold  of  the  membrane  situated  at 
the  entrance  of  the  virgin  vagina.  The 
remains  of  the  hymen,  when  ruptured,  are 
termed  carmicnlcB  nii/rti formes. 

HYMEN^A  COURBARIL  {Hi/mencba, 
corrupted  from  aiiiiue,  or  animoBa^)  The 
systematic  name  of  the  tree  which  affords 
the  resin  anime,  frequently  used  as  a  sub- 
Btitute  for  gum  guaiacum. 

HYMENOPTERA  {hixifv,  membrane; 
TTipov,  a  wing).  Insects  which  have  mem- 
branous wings,  as  the  wasp. 

HYO-  (the  Greek  letter  v).  Names 
compounded  with  this  word  belong  to 
muscles  attached  to  the  os  hyo'ides  :  e.  g., 
the  hyo-glossHS,  attached  to  the  os  hy- 
oides,  and  to  the  tongue ;  the  hyo-pJiaryn- 
geus,  a  synonyme  of  the  constrictor  medius; 
the  hyo-thyrn'ideiis,  <fcc. 

HYOI'DES  (the  Greek  letter  v,  and 
ciSos,  likeness).  A  bone  situated  between 
the  root  of  the  tongue  and  the  larynx. 

[HYOSCIAMI  FOLIA,  \    The  pharraa- 

HYOSCIAMI  SEMEN,  J  copoeial  names 
for  leaves  and  seeds  of  the  Hyosciumus 
fii(/cr.] 

'HYOSCY'AMUS  (Ss,  hii,  a  hog;  Kfa^ioi, 
a  bean  ;  so  named  because  hogs  eat  it,  or 
because  it  is  hairy,  like  swine).  [A  genus 
of  plants  of  the  natural  order  Solanacoaa.] 

[1.  Hyoscyamits  oIIiuk.  A  species  indi- 
genous to  the  south  of  Europe,  possessing 
similar  properties  with  the  //.  niger.'\ 

[2.  Hi/oHeyamiis  tiiger.  Fdba  siilla.  Hen- 
bane. The  systematic  name  of  an  Eu- 
ropean species,  possessing  narcotic  proper- 
ties.] 

Hyosryamin.  A  vegetable  alkali  pro- 
«iure<i  from  the  seeds  and  herbage  of  the 
Hil'iHcyitmiis  in'f/cr. 

■JIYPAPOPIIYSIS  (5H>>elow;  a7T6,pvais, 
apophysis).  A  process,  usually  exogenous, 
which  descends  from  the  lower  part  of  the 
■'  centrum,"  or  body  of  the  vertebra.  It  is 
single,  perforated,  or  sometimes  double  in 
a  transverse  pair.     See  Vertebra. 

HYPER  (tcTfp,  over  or  above).  This 
prefix  is  a  Greek  preposition,  denoting 
e-rcess.  In  chemistry,  it  is  applied  to  acids 
which  contain  more  oxygen  than  those  to 
Which  the  word  per  is  prefixed. 


1.  Hyper-acnsis  {aKova,  to  hoar),  fly- 
percousis.  The  name  given  by  M.  Ifard 
to  a  morbidly  acute  sense  of  hearing.  In 
a  case  given  by  Dr.  Good,  this  affection 
singularly  sympathized  with  the  sense  of 
sight:  the  patient  said,  "Aloud  sound 
affects  my  eyes,  and  a  strong  light  my 
ears." 

[2.  Hyper-cBmia  (alfia,  blood).  Exc2Eg 
of  blood  in  a  part ;  hyperlicemia.] 

3.  Jlyper-cBsthesis  {awdriaiS,  the  faculty 
of  sensation).     Excessive  sensihility. 

i.  Hyper-CBsthetica  {aHaOiiaif,  the  faculty 
of  perception).  A  class  of  ffisthetie  ri'iiio- 
dies,  which  render  sensation  more  acute, 
and  excite  the  sensibility  of  paralyzed 
parts,  as  strychnia,  brucia,  &c.  See  Anms- 
thetiea. 

6.  Hyper-algesia  (d\Yog,  pain).  In- 
creased sensibility  to  pain.  See  Analge- 
sia. 

[6.  Hyper-horean  (Popias,  the  north 
wind).  Applied  to  a  race  of  mankind 
dwelling  in  the  extreme  northern  parts  of 
the  globe.] 

[7.  Hyper-earposis  (<fapiro5,  fruit.)  A 
condition  of  the  blood  in  which  there  is  an 
increase  of  the  blood-globules,  and  diminu- 
tion of  the  fibrine.] 

8.  Hyper-catharsis  (Kadalcxit,  to  purge). 
Super-purgation  ;  excessive  purgation. 

9.  Hyper-chloric  acid.  An  acid  contain- 
ing a  greater  proportion  of  oxygen  than 
the  chloric  acid. 

10.  Hyper-ciiiesis  (Ktvco),  to  move).  In- 
creased irritability  of  the  muscles,  pro- 
ducing spasm.     See  Acinesia. 

11.  Hyper-crisis  {Kj)iv<i>,  to  decide).  A 
crisis  of  unusual  severity. 

[12.  Hyper-emesis  (ifiiu,  to  vomit).  Ex- 
cessive vomiting.] 

[13.  Hyper-genesis  (yeivo/jiat,  to  be  born). 
Congenital  excess,  or  reilundancy  of  parts.] 

14.  Hyper-hcBniia  (aifia,  blood).  An  ex- 
cessive fulness  of  blood. 

15.  Hyper-hydrnsis  (i(5pu)?,  sweat).  A 
term  a[)plied  by  Swediaur  to  morbidly- 
profuse  perspiration.  It  is  also  called 
ephidrnsis. 

[16.  Ifyper-melrntrophy  {fii'izpa.  the  womb; 
Tpiijiui,  to  nourish).  A  term  j^^iven  by  I'iorry 
to  hypertrophy  of  the  womb.] 

[17.  Ilyper-nrgiisis  [Apynia,  to  incite). 
Excessive  incitement  or  (bj.'iro.] 

[18.  Hyper-orthrosis  {oiiOptaaii,  erection). 
Excessive  erection.] 

19.  Hyper-ostoais  (iarfov.  a  bone).  En- 
largement of  a  bone,  or  ot  its  moml)raiiou3 
covering. 

20.  Hyprr-oxymuriatic  acid.  The  former 
name  of  chloric  acid.  Its  comi)oun(ls  are 
hypcr-nxymiiriates,  or  neutral  salts,  ni'W 
called  chlorates.     See  Chlorine. 


m  p 


220 


HYP 


21.  Jlyper-Hthenicu  (aOfro^,  strength). 
Sihevica.  A  term  npj.lied  to  stiinul.ints, 
HS  distinguished  from  hi/poslheiiica  ({nri, 
under,)  or  contra-sliiniil;iiits. 

22.  Hyper-t ropliy  (rpoijiri,  nutritwn).  An 
excess  of  nutrition,  as  applied  to  tissues 
and  orpans;  it  is  indicated  by  increase  of 
pi/.e,  and  sometimes  of  the  consistence, 
of  the  organic  texture.  Hypertrophy  of 
the  white  substance  of  the  liver  is  de- 
scribed by  Baillie  as  the  common  tubercle 
of  the  liver,  and  is  known  in  this  country 
by  the  name  of  the  drunkard's  liver.  The 
accidental  erectile  tinxue  is,  in  some  cases, 
composed  of  capillary  vessels  in  a  state  of 
hypertrophy. 

[HYPERICUM.  A  Linnean  genus  of 
plants  of  the  natural  order  Hyperiaceae.] 

[Hi/pericum  perforatum.  St.  John's 
Wort.  A  perennial  shrub,  common  to 
Europe  and  the  United  States.  It  formerly 
enjoyed  high  repute  as  a  medicine,  and 
particularly  as  a  vulnerary.  It  was  employed 
for  a  very  large  number  of  diseases,  but  at 
present  it  has  fallen  into  disuse,  except  in 
domestic  practice.] 

HYPNICA  (uTvof,  sleep).  Agents  af- 
fecting sleep,  either  by  inducing  it  or  by 
checking  it;  the  former  are  called  hi/pnot- 
ica,  the  latter  agn/pnotica. 

HYPNOBAT'ES  (Zttvos,  sleep;  0alvoi,  to 
walk).  A  sleep-walker;  one  who  walks  in 
his  sleep.     See  Somnomhiilinm. 

HYPINOSIS  (Xi,  Mi,  the  fibrin  of  the 
blood).  A  condition  in  which  the  quantity 
of  fibrin  in  the  blood  is  frequently  less  than 
in  health,  while  the  quantity  of  corpuscles 
is  either  absolutely  or  relatively  increased  ; 
and  the  quantity  of  solid  constituents  is 
»lso  frequently  larger  than  in  the  normal 
fluid.     See  Hyperinoiis. 

[HYPXOPHOBIA  (gjTvoj,  sleep;  ^o/?fu., 
to  fear).     Dread  of  sleep.] 

HYPXOLOGIST  [irvou  sleep;  Uyoi, 
an  account).  A  name  assumed  by  the  late 
Mr.  (Jardner,  on  account  of  his  method  of 
procuring  sound  and  refreshing  sleep  at 
will.  It  depends  on  the  bringing  of  the 
mind  to  the  contemplation  of  a  single  sen- 
cation;  "that  instant  the  sensorium  abdi- 
cates the  throne,  and  the  hypnotic  faculty 
etecps  it  in  oblivion."     See  Monotony. 

HYPNOTICS  (B-ri-os,  sleep).  Medicines 
which  cause  sleep.  They  are  also  termed 
narcotics,  anodynes,  and  soporifics. 

[HYPNOTISM  (grrm,  sleep).  A  state 
of  sleep.] 

HYPO-  ({rir<S).  A  Greek  preposition 
signifying  under,  or  deficiency.  In  che- 
mistry, it  denotes  a  smaller  quantity  of 
acid  than  is  found  in  the  compounds  to 
which  it  is  prefixed,  as  in  hypo-sulphuric 
acid,  Ac 


1.  Hyp-temia  {nj/tn,  blood).  Deficienej 
of  blood  ;  a  term  synonymous  with  anamictf 
and  denoting  a  disease  analogous  to  etiola- 
tion in  plants. 

[2.  Hypo-branchial  {Ppnv)(^ia,  the  gills). 
A  term  applied  by  Prof.  Owen  to  the  ho~ 
mologucs  of  the  lateral  lingual  bones  io 
fishes,  Ac] 

3.  Hypo-chloroim  acid.  A  bleaching 
compound  of  chlorine  and  oxygen. 

[4.  Hypo-chondriac  ()(^avSpos,  a  cartilage). 
Belonging  to  the  hypochondria;  a  person 
aflFected  with  hypochondriasis.] 

5.  Hypo-chondriasis.  Hyp  ;  vapours  ; 
low  spirits  ;  blue  devils  ;  dyspepsia,  with 
a  sense  of  uneasiness  in  the  hypochon- 
dria, Ac,  and  great  lowness  of  spirits.  It 
has  been  designated,  by  Dr.  Cheyne,  the 
Englinh  malady  ;  and  has  been  also  termed 
"  morbus  literatorum." 

6.  Hypo-chond rl um  (■)(6vipoi,  cartilage). 
The  hypochondriac,  or  upper  lateral  re- 
gion of  the  abdomen,  under  the  cartilages 
of  the  false  ribs. 

7.  Hypu-chyma  (x^<^,  to  pour  out).  Hy- 
pochysis ;  apochysis.  These  are  terms 
applied  by  the  Greeks  to  cataract,  which 
seems  to  have  been  first  introduced  by  the 
Arabian  writers;  though  the  more  common 
name  among  them  was  gutta  obscura.  It 
is  the  snffiisio  of  the  Latins. 

8.  H'ypocrateriform  (;^pa Tiyp,  a  C\lJ>:/orma, 
likeness).  Salver-shaped  ;  as  applied  to  a 
calyx  or  corolla,  of  which  the  tube  is  long 
and  slender,  and  the  limb  flat. 

[9.  IJypo-'jastric  (yacTrip,  the  stomach). 
Relating  to,  or  belonging  to,  the  sto- 
mach.] 

10.  Hypo-gnstrtiim  {yaoTrip,  the  belly). 
The  lower  anterior  region  of  the  abdomen, 
or  super- pubic. 

[11.  Hypofienii  {yi],xhe  earih).  Subterra- 
nean. Applied,  in  botany,  to  those  coty- 
ledons which  remain  beneath  the  earth; 
opposed  to  epiyeons.] 

12.  Hypo-ijloisal  (yXuiffffu,  the  tongue). 
[Beneath  the  tongue.]  The  name  of  the 
linfjnnlis,  or  ninth  pair  of  nerves,  situated 
beneath  the  tongue. 

13.  Hyj)o-gala  {yd>a,  milk),  "1  EflTusion 
Hypo-hama  {ajpa,  blood),  1  of  a  milky 
Hypo-lymphn  (lymph),  j  sanguinc- 
Hypo-]>ynm  {nvov,  pus),     J  ous,  lym- 

phy,  or  purulent  fluid  into  the  chamber  of 
the  aqueous  humour  of  the  ej-e.  E'wpyc- 
sis  ociili  {iv,  in  :  rvov,  pus.)  denotes  an  effu. 
sion  of  pus  behind,  as  well  as  in  front  of, 
the  iris. 

14.  Ifypo-gynoua  (yvrfi,ayf Oman).  That 
i  condition  of   the    stamens  of  a   plant   in 

which   they  contract  no  adhesion    to  the 
sides  of  the  calj'x,  as  in  ranunculus. 
I       [15.   ffy])o-nitromeconic  acid.     An  acid 


HYP 


221 


lAT 


procured  by  the  action  of  nitric  acid  on 
mcconint,  and  composed  of  one  atom  of 
nieconine  and  half  an  atom  of  byponitrous 
acid. 

16.  Hypo-nitrous  acid.  Tbe  name  given 
by  Turner  to  nitrous  acid,  or  tbe  azotous 
of  Thenard  ;  wbile  hypo-nitric  acid  is  an- 
other name  for  the  nitrous  acid  of  Turner, 
or  tbe  peroxide  of  nitrogen. 

17.  Hypo-phyeis  (ijivu),  to  be  developed). 
The  gland-like  body  and  sac  which  form 
an  appendage  to  the  under  surface  of  the 
iJiird  ventricle  of  the  brain,  and  are  con- 
tained in  the  sella  turcicae.  See  Mesence- 
phalon. 

18.  Hypo-phyais  cerebri.  The  pituitary 
gland  or  body,  in  which  the  infundibulum 
ends. 

19.  Uypo-picrotoxic  acid.  An  amor- 
phous, brown,  solid  acid  procured  from 
Coccnlus  Indicus,  approaching  to  picro toxin 
in  its  yoroposition. 

20.  Hypo-sjjadiaa  (cirdiji,  to  draw).  Thnt 
malformation  of  the  penis,  when  the  ure- 
thra opens  in  the  under  surface.  See  Epi- 
apndtas. 

21.  Hypo-sarca  {aHj)^.  aapKAs,  flesh).  A 
term  used  by  Celsus,  Ac,  for  Anasarca ; 
tbe  nqita  subter  cntein  of  Cajlius  Aureli- 
anus. 

22.  Hypo-stasis  {ardo),  to  stand).  A  sedi- 
ment, as  that  of  the  urine. 

[23.  Hypo-sthenia  (cQivoi,  strength). 
Weakness.] 

24.  Hypo-thenar  {Bivap,  the  palm  of  the 
hand).  One  of  the  muscles  contracting 
the  thumb. 

25.  Hypo-thesis  (bTzoridrjiit,  to  put  under). 
A  system,  or  doctrine,  founded  on  a  the- 
ory. Induction,  on  the  contrary,  is  the 
collecting  together  numerous  facts,  and 
drawing  conclusions  from  a  general  exa- 
mination of  the  whole. 

[26.  Hypo-trophia  (rpfipiii,  to  nourish). 
Deficient  nourishment.] 

[27.  Hypo-tympanic.  Applied  by  Prof. 
Owen  to  the  inferior  sub-divisions  of  the 
tj'mpanic  pedicle  which  supports  the  man- 
dible in  fishes.] 

HYRACEUM.     A  substance    procured 


from  the  Hyrax  Cnpensis,  or  Cape  badger, 
and  named  in  reference  to  the  animal,  in 
the  same  way  as  Castoreum  to  castor.  It 
is  probably  an  excrement  of  the  animal, 
and  it  has  been  proposed  as  a  substitute  for 
Castoreum. 

[HYSSOPUS  OFFICINALIS.  A  La- 
biate plant,  a  native  of  Europe.  The 
flowering  leaves  and  summits  have  a 
warm,  bitter  taste,  and  aromatic  odour; 
and  a  decoction  of  them  has  been  used  as 
an  expectorant  in  chronic  catarrh,  particu- 
larly in  aged  persons.] 

HYS'TERA  (hcTipa).  The  Greek  term 
for  the  uterus,  matrix,  or  womb.  This) 
term  is  the  feminine  of  vartpoi,  inferior; 
the  womb  being  the  lowest  of  the  viscera. 

1.  Hysfer-a/rjia  {a^yog,Tpa,m).  Doloruteri. 
Pain  situated  in  the  uterus. 

[2.  Hyster-atresia  (atresia,  closure).  Oc- 
clusion of  the  womb.] 

3.  Hysteria.  Hysterics,  vapours,  hyste- 
ric fit,  fits  of  the  mother;  a  nervous  afl'ec- 
tion,  chiefly  seen  in  females.  See  Clavna 
hystericus,  Globus  hystericus,  <tc. 

4.  Ilyster-itis.  Inflammation  of  tbe 
uterus. 

5.  //(/«^er«-te?e  (kvAt;,  a  tumour).  Hernia 
of  the  uterus. 

[6.  Hystero-cystncele  ((ci'aris,  the  bladder; 
K)']Kri,  a  tumour).  Hernia  of  the  uterus, 
witli  displacement  of  the  bladder.] 

[7.  Hystcro-dyuia  {6SvvTi,\)aiTt).  Pain  in 
the  womb;  hysteralgia.] 

[8.    Hysttro-mania.     Nymphomania.] 

[9.  flystero-metrnm  {fiirpov,  a  measure). 
An  instrument  for  measuring  the  size  of 
the  uterus.] 

10.  Hystero-ptosis  (vriont',  prolapsus). 
A  prolapsus,  or  falling  down  of  the  uterus. 

[11.  Hystero-tome  (r/(ii'i.!,  to  cut).  An 
instrument  for  dividing  the  neck  of  the 
womb.] 

12.  Hystero-tomia  (rofifi,  «•  section)  The 
Ca;sarian  section,  or  incision  into  the  ab- 
domen and  uterus,  to  extract  the  foetus. 

HYSTRIACIS  (varpt^,  a  porcupine). 
Porcupine  hair  ;  bristly  hair;  an  afi'ection 
in  which  the  hair  is  thick,  rigid,  and 
bristly. 


TAMATOLOOIA  (lafin,  a  remedy;  Aoyof, 
an  account).  AcoliKjy.  That  department 
of  therapeutics  which  is  devoted  to  the 
consideration  of  remedies.  Some  writers 
limit  the  term  acoloyy  to  the  consideration 
of  surgical  and  mechanical  remedies. 

lATRALIPTA    (iar/^ij,    a    phy.-ician ; 


a\ti(pu),  to  anoint).  Medicus  nngnminritu. 
A  physician  who  cures  by  ointments  and 
frictions. — Onlsus. 

latraliptic  Method.  The  application  of 
medicines  to  the  skin,  aided  by  friction. 
It  has  been  termed  the  e;  idcrmic  method, 
espnoic  medicine,  kc. 


lAT 


222 


IDE 


lATREUSOLOGIA  (hrpcfm,  to  cure; 
Xdyoi,  a  description)  A  term  applied  by 
Sprengel  to  ^onerjil  Therapeutics. 

lATROMATHEMATICI  (iarpbi,  &  phj- 
gician  ;  iiavdnvto,  to  learn).  A  .school  of 
physicians  who  explain  the  functions  of 
the  body,  and  the  action  of  remedies,  on 
the  principles  of  mechanical  philosophy. 

[lATRIA  (larpbs,  a  physician).  The 
bealinp^art;  medicine.] 

[lATRINE.  A  female  practitioner  of 
Dedicine.] 

[lATRO  (iarpii,  a  physician).  Used  as 
a  prefix  in  some  compound  words  to  de- 
signate some  connection  with  the  healing 
art] 

[IBERIS  AMARA.  Bitter  caudy.tvfi. 
A  small  herbaceous  plant,  indigenous  in 
Europe;  the  seeds,  leaves,  stem,  and  root 
of  which  are  said  to  possess  medicinal  pro- 
perties, but  the  first  are  most  efficacious. 
It  is  said  to  be  useful  in  quieting  the  ex- 
cited action  of  the  heart,  especially  in  hy- 
pertrophy of  that  organ  ;  and  be  also  useful 
in  asthma,  bronchitis  and  dropsy.  The 
dose  of  the  seeds  is  from  one  to  three 
grains.] 

ICE.  Glacies.  Congealed  water.  The 
temperature  at  which  it  is  solidified  is 
called  the  freezing  or  CDtir/ealiii;/  pulut,  or 
32°  of  Fahrenheit.  During  liquefaction, 
its  temperature  is  not  changed ;  and, 
hence,  the  caloric  which  it  has  absorbed 
is  said  to  have  become  latent,  and  is  some- 
times called,  from  its  eflfect,  the  culvric  of 
fluidity. 

ICE  CAP.  A  bladder  containing  pounded 
ice,  applied  to  the  head  in  inflammation  of 
the  brain. 

[ICE  PLANT.  Common  name  for  the 
31esemhrynnthem nm  cryntrt/lin-vi.] 

ICE  POULTICE.  This  consists  of  a 
bladder,  contaming  pounded  ice,  to  be 
applied  to  hernial  tumours,  in  order  to 
diminish  their  size  and  facilitate  their 
reduction. 

ICELAND  MOSS.  Cetraria  ialaiidica. 
A  lichen,  growing  on  the  ground  in  exposed 
situations  in  northern  countries,  andafibrd- 
Ing  a  light,  nutritious  aliment. 

ICELAND  SPAR.  One  of  the  purest 
varieties  of  calcareous  spar,  or  crystallized 
carbonate  of  lime. 

ICIiOR  Ox'-'Pt  sanies,  corrupted  blood). 
A  thin  acrid  discharge,  issuing  from 
wounds,  ulcers,  Ac. 

ICHTHYOCOLLA  {IxOis.  IxOi"!'  a 
fish;  K^XXa,  glue).  Isinglass;  fish-glue; 
a  substance  prepared  from  the  air-bladder 
or  noun d  of  diff"crent  species  o(  Acipeimer, 
and  other  genera  of  fishes.  Sometimes 
the  air-bladder  is  dried  unopened,  as  in 
the  case  of  jyurse,  pijte,  and  lump  isinglass 


of  the  shops.  At  other  times  it  is  laid 
oj)en,  and  subn)itted  to  some  preparation ; 
being  either  dried  unfolded,  as  in  the 
/e<'/and  honeycomb  isinglass;  or  folded, 
as  in  the  staple  and  book  isinglass ;  or 
rolled  out,  as  in  ribbon  isinglass.  When  it 
arrives  in  this  country,  it  is  picked  or  cut, 
— Percira. 

ICHTHYOLOGY  (IxOH,  IxOvoi,  a  fish; 
Xdyos,  a  description).  That  branch  of  Zo- 
ology which  treats  of  fishes. 

ICHTHYO'SIS  (IxOia,  dried  fish-skin). 
Fish-skin  disease  ;  a  papillary,  indurated, 
horny  condition  of  the  skin.  It  is  distin- 
guished into  the  simple  and  the  horny. 

Ichlhyiasis.  A  synonyme  for  the  abov» 
disease,  adopted  by  Good.  The  termina- 
tion -iasis  is  more  accordant  with  the  ana- 
logy followed  in  the  formation  of  similar 
names. — Forbes. 

[ICICA  ICICARIBA.  A  lofty  tree, 
believed  to  furni-^h  the  Brazilian  elemi.] 

ICOSANDRFA  (tr«o<r<,  twenty  ;  Ap!,!,,  a. 
man).  The  twelfth  class  in  Linnwus's 
system,  comprising  plants  which  have 
twenty  or  more  stamens  inserted  into  the 
calyx,  hence — 

fcosandrous.  Having  twenty  or  more 
stamens  inserted  into  the  calj-s. 

ICTERUS.  The  Jaundice;  also  called 
morbus  regius,  morbus  arcuatus,  aurigo, 
&c.  According  to  Pliny,  the  term  is  de- 
rived from  the  name  of  a  bird,  called  by 
the  Greeks  iKrtpoi,  by  the  Romans  yal- 
bnliis;  the  looking  upon  this  bird  by  the 
jaundiced  person  was  said  to  cure  the  pa- 
tient, though  it  killed  the  bird. 

[1.  Icterus  albiis.  White  jaundice;  a 
term  for  chlorosis.] 

[2.  Icterus  niger.  Black  jaundice;  so 
called  when  the  colour  is  very  dark.] 

[3.  Icterus  viridis.  Green  jaundice ; 
when  the  colour  of  the  skin  is  of  a  greenish 
hue.] 

4.  Icterita.     Infantile  jaundice. 

5.  Icter-odes  (clioi,  likeness).  A  siate  of 
complexion  reiicmblinr/  that  of  jaundice. 

[ICTODES  F(ETIDUS.  A  synonyme  of 

.S"^ mplocn rpus  ffrtidu «. ] 

ICTUS  SOLIS.  Ci.up  de  soliel.  Sun- 
stroke;  an  effect  produced  by  the  rays  of 
the  sun  upon  a  part  of  the  body,  as  erysi- 
pelas, or  inflammation  of  the  brain  or  of 
its  membranes. 

[IDEAGEXIC  (lira,  a  thought;  ytwiu, 
to  beget).     Creating  ideas.! 

[IDEALITY  ((^ta,  a  thought).  A  fa- 
culty  peculiar  to  man,  producing  the  lovt 
of  the  beautiful,  and  the  desire  of  perfec- 
tion.] 

[IDEOLOGY  (Wf'a,  a  thought:  Uyo(,  « 
discourse).  The  science  of  thought;  tti«< 
philosophy  of  miml.] 


IDE 


223 


ILE 


[IDEORYNCHRYSIS  (i.'iia,  an  idea  ; 
jvyx^ci)-     Confusion  of  ideas;  delirium.] 

IDEO-MOTION.  Motion  arising  from 
dominant  idea,  —  neither  voluntary  nor 
purely  reflex. 

-IDES  (£7i5of,  resemblance).  A  terminal 
denoting  resemblance  to  the  object  indi- 
cated by  the  word  to  which  it  is  affixed.] 

IDIOPATHIC  (t&ios,  peculiar;  nddoi, 
affection).  Primary  disease ;  as  opposed  to 
symptonintic, 

IDIOSYNCRASY  (t^io?,  peculiar;  avy- 
Kpaaii,  composition).  Individual  pecu- 
liarities, hereditary  or  induced.  Thus, 
there  are  persons  in  whom  opium  does 
not  induce  sleep;  others,  in  whom  milk 
Beems  to  act  as  a  poison  ;  some,  who  are 
purged  by  astringents;  others,  in  whom 
purgatives  appear  to  produce  an  astringent 
effect. 

IDIOT  {(ii(irrif,  an  ignorant  person,  who 
does  not  practice  an  art  or  profession).  A 
person  deprived  of  sense. 

IDRIALINE.  A  substance  obtained 
from  a  mineral  from  the  quicksilver  mines 
at  Idria  in  Carniola.  It  consists  of  carbon 
and  hydrogen. 

[IDROSIS  {dpiia,  to  sweat).  Sweating ; 
E])hxdrosin.^ 

[IGASUR.  A  name  for  the  Faha  Suucli 
IgnntiiJ\ 

[lUASURATE.  A  combination  of  iga- 
Buric  acid  with  a  salifiable  base.] 

[IGASURIA.  A  name  given  by  M.  Dos- 
noix  to  an  alkali  discovered  by  him  in  nu.x 
vomica.] 

IGASURIC  ACID.  The  name  given 
by  Pelletier  and  Caventou  to  a  peculiar 
acid,  which  occurs  in  combination  with 
strychnia  in  nux  vomica,  and  the  St.  Ig- 
natius's  bean ;  but  its  existence,  as  dif- 
ferent from  all  other  known  acids,  is 
doubtful.  It  is  so  called  from  the  Malay 
name  by  which  the  natives  in  India  desig- 
nate the  Fnbd  Si  I  net  i  Lfnutii. 

[IGNATIA  AMARA.  A  synonyme  of 
Siryilnins  f(/)iatia.] 

[IGNATII  FABA  SANCTI.  St.  Ig- 
nntius's  Bean;  the  seed  of  the  l<j»<itiu 
OHKfra.] 

IGNIS  FATUUS.  A  luminous  ap- 
pearance or  flame,  frequently  seen  in  the 
night  in  the  country,  and  called  Jack  o' 
Idiileni,  or  Will  with  the  iciip.  It  is  pro- 
bably occasioned  by  the  extrication  of 
phosphorus  from  rotting  leaves  and  other 
vegetable  matters. 

IGNIS  SACER  (sacred  fire).  Ignis 
Sancti  Antonii,  or  St.  Anthony's  fire; 
[I'jiiii  f'ersicHu,]  erysipelas,  or  the  rose;  or 
the  fcbris  crysipelatosa  of  Sydenham. 

IGNIS  VOLATICUS.  Literally,  flying 
fire;  a  term  for  ervsi, elas. 


IGNITION  {nj„;»,  fire).  An  effect  ol 
caloric,  implying  an  emission  of  light,  from 
bodies  which  are  much  heated,  without 
their  suffering  any  change  of  composition. 
Bodies  begin  to  become  ignited,  or  red-hot, 
at  about  the  800th  degree  of  Fahrenheit; 
the  highest  point  of  ignition  is  a  perfectly 
ivhite  />(/ht. 

IGREUSINE.  That  portion  of  volatile 
oils  which  is  odoriferous,  and  is  coloured 
by  treating  it  with  nitric  acid;  it  is  called 
elaiodon  by  Ilerberger. 

[ILEADELPIIOUS.  Applied  by  Geof. 
frey  St.  Ililaire  to  monsters  which  are 
double  inferiorly;  Diadelphous.] 

[ILEITIS.  Inflammation  of  ths 
ileum.] 

[ILEO-.  As  a  prefix  to  compound  names, 
denotes  connection  with,  or  relation  to,  tha 
ileum  intestine.] 

[[/eo-c(Bec(l  vnlve,}       The    valve    which 

Heo-colic  viilcc.    )  guards    the    opening 

from  the  ileum  into  the  colon  ;   culled  also 

the  valve  of  Bauhin,  valve  of  Tulpius,  valvo 

of  Fallopius.] 

[Ileo-fyphus.  Abdominal  Typhus;  ty- 
poid  fever.] 

I'LEUM  (elXfu),  to  turn  about).  The 
lower  three-fifths  of  the  mnall  iiitentine,  so 
called  from  their  convolutions,  or  peristaltic 
motions  ;  they  extend  as  far  as  the  hypo- 
gastric and  iliac  regions. 

I'LEUS  (fi'Atu,  volvo,  to  turn  about; — 
hence  vahnlns).  Costiveness,  with  twist- 
ing about  the  umbilical  region.  It  is 
also  called  the  Ilinc  Paxsioii  ;  Charflnpnus 
(■^(^opSri,  a  chord;  irrru),  to  bind);  Miserere, 
an  invocation  for  pity,  <tc. 

ILEX.  The  Latin  name  for  the  holm 
oak:  now  the  generic  name  for  holly;  [of 
which  several  species  have  been  employed 
in  medicine.] 

[1.  l/ejc  Aquifolium.  Common  Euro- 
pean Holly.  The  leaves,  bark,  and  ber- 
ries of  this  species  were  considered  to  pos- 
sess medical  properties.  The  leaven  were 
esteemed  diaphoretic,  and  an  infusion  of 
them  was  used  in  catarrh,  pleurisy,  erup- 
tive fevers,  <fcc.  The  bark,  a  few  yciirf 
since,  gained  consiilcrable  reputation  k« 
an  antiperiodic ;  it  was  given  in  powder, 
in  the  dose  of  a  drachm.  The  herrie»  ah 
said  to  be  cathartic  in  the  dose  of  ten  cr 
twelve,  and  sometimes  to  produce  emcsis. 
Their  expressed  juice  has  been  given  in 
jaundice. 

[2.  Ilex  OasHina.  An  evergreen  shrub 
growing  in  the  Southern  States.  A  decoc^ 
tion  made  from  the  toasted  leaves  was  em- 
ployed by  the  Indians  as  a  medicine.  ai)(i 
as  a  drink  of  etiquette  at  their  councils.  It 
acts  as  an  emetic] 

[.3.  Ilex    Duhoon.      This    possesses    m- 


ILI 


224 


IMP 


tnilar  properties  with  the  pi  ;ceding  spe- 
cies.] 

[4.  Ilex  mate.  A  synocyme  of  Ilex  Pa- 
raguaieiisis,  q.  v.] 

[5.  Ilex  opaca.  American  Holly.  This 
ipecies  is  said  to  possess  similar  properties 
to  the  Aqnifoliut)i.'\ 

[6.  Ilex  Parayuaiensis.  This  furnishes 
the  celebrated  Paraguay  tea,  a  favourite 
South  American  beverage.] 

[7.  Ilex  vomilona.  Cassina.  The  de- 
eoction  of  the  toasted  leaves  forms  the 
black  drink,  employed  by  the  Indians  as  a 
medicine  and  a  drink  of  etiquette  at  their 
councils.] 

[ILIAC.  Belonging  to,  or  connected 
with,  the  ilium.     See  Ilium.] 

Iliac  Passion.  Another  name  for  ileus, 
and  also  for  colic. 

ILIACUM  OS.  Os  coxarum.  [Ilium.] 
Another  name  for  the  os  innominatum,  de- 
rived from  the  circumstance  that  this  com- 
pound bone  supports  the  parts  which  the 
ancients  called  ilia,  or  the  flanks. 

1.  Ilium  OS.  The  uppermost  portion  of 
the  OS  iliacum,  probably  so  named  because 
It  seems  to  support  the  intestine  called  the 
ileum.  This  bone  is  also  termed  pars  iliaca 
taais  innominati. 

2.  Iliac  fossa.  A  broad  and  shallow 
tavity  at  the  upper  part  of  the  abdominal 
or  inner  surface  of  the  os  iliacum.  Another 
fossa,  alternately  concave  and  conve.x,  on 
the  femoral  or  external  surface,  is  called 
the  external  iliac  fossa. 

3.  Iliac  region.  The  region  situated  on 
each  side  of  the  hypogastrium. 

4.  Iliac  arteries.  These  are  termed  com- 
mon, when  they  are  formed  by  the  bifurca- 
tion of  the  aorta.  They  afterwards  divide 
into  the  external  iliac,  and  the  internal  or 
hypogastric  arteries. 

5.  Iliac  mesocolon.  A  fold  of  the  perito- 
neum, which  embraces  the  sigmoid  flexure 
of  the  colon. 

6.  Iliacus  internus.  A  muscle  situated 
in  the  cavity  of  the  ilium. 

7.  Ilio-.  Terms  compounded  with  this 
word  denote  parts  connected  with  the 
ilium,  as  ilio-lmnhar,  ilio-sacral,  &e. 

ILICIN.  A  non-azotized  vegetable  com- 
pound, obtained  from  the  Ilex  nqnifolinm, 
in  the  form  of  brownish-yellow  crystals, 
which  are  very  bitter  and  febrifuge. 

[ILLICIUM  ANISATUM.  Star  Ani- 
seed. An  evergreen  tree  of  the  family 
MagnoliacecB,  a  native  of  China,  Japan, 
and  Tartary.  Its  fruit  yields  an  oil  (Oleum 
bailiani)  having  the  odour  and  taste  of  j 
Anise,  and  often  sold  in  this  country  as 
common  oil  of  aniseed.  j 

[Illici  irn  Floridanum.  Florida  Anise- 
tree.    A   species  growing  in  Florida;    its  I 


bark  and  leaves  have  a  tasie  analogous  t« 
Anise. 

[Illicium  parvijloriim.  This  species 
grows  in  Georgia  and  Carolina;  its  oark 
has  a  flavour  resembling  that  of  Sassa- 
fras.] 

ILLUSION  (illiido,  to  sport  at).  De- 
ception, as  of  the  sight,  imagination,  &e. 

ILLUTATIO  (jii,  upon;  lutum,  mud). 
Mud-bathing;  immersion  in  the  slime  of 
rivers,  or  in  saline  mud.  Hot  dung  is  used 
in  France  and  in  Poland. 

ILMENIUM.  The  name  given  to  a 
supposed  new  metallic  element. 

[IMAGINATION  (imagino,  to  make 
images).  The  faculty  of  creating,  with 
acquired  ideas,  ideas  of  a  different  order 
from  those  formed  by  the  judgment  and 
ordinary  reasoning,  founded  on  experience 
and  observation.] 

IMBECILITY  (»»(tec!7/«»,  weak).  Weak- 
ness of  mind  or  intellect. 

IMBIBITION  {imhibo,  to  drink  in). 
[The  act  of  sucking  up.]  The  terms  imbi- 
bition and  exudation,  or  transpiration,  used 
in  physiology,  are  analogous  to  those  of 
aspiration  and  expiration,  and  have  been 
lately  translated,  by  Dutrochet,  by  the 
two  Greek  words,  endosmosis  and  exoa- 
mosis. 

IMBRICATED  {imbrex,  imbricis,  a 
roof-tile).  A  term  applied  to  the  brac- 
teae  of  plants,  when  they  overlap  each 
other,  like  tiles  upon  the  roof  of  a  house, 
a  distinguishing  character  of  the  Gluma- 
cecB. 

IMITATION.  A  term  in  Phrenology, 
indicative  of  a  disposition  to  copy  the 
manners,  gestures,  and  actions  of  others ; 
it  is  generally  more  active  in  children  than 
in  adults.  Its  organ  is  situated  at  the 
front  of  the  head,  on  each  side  of  that  of 
Benevolence. 

[IMMACULATUS  (»7i,  priv.;  macula,  a 
spot).     Immaculate;  without  spots.] 

[IMMARGINATUS  (in,  priv. ;  marga,  a 
border).  Immarginate  ;  having  no  marked 
border.] 

IMMERSION  (j'mwierjfo,  todipin).  The 
act  of  plunging  any  thing  into  water,  or 
any  other  fluid. 

[IMMOVABLE  APPARATUS.  Abana- 
age  imbued  with  starch,  dextrin,  or  some 
other  adhesive  substance,  which,  when 
dry,  becomes  firm,  and  retains  the  parts 
to  which  it  is  applied  in  their  proper  posi- 
tion. It  is  employed  for  certain  fractures, 
dislocations,  Ac] 

[IMPACTED  (impingo,  to  drive  in). 
Forced  in  ;  used  in  reference  to  the  head 
of  the  child  when  it  has  advanced  some 
distance  into  the  pelvis  and  cannot  pro- 
ceed further,  or  when  it  is  immovable,  ex- 


IMP 


225 


INC 


eept  upward  into  the  pelvic  cavity;  it  is 
then  said  to  he  impacted  or  locked.] 

[IMPAR  (ill,  neg.;  ^xir,  equal).  Unequal, 
odd.] 

[IMPATIENS  FULVA  and  I.  PALLI- 
DA. Touch  me  not.  Jewel-Weed.  Bal- 
Bam  Weed.  Indigenous  plants  of  the 
order  Geraniacem.  Drs.  Wood  and  Bache 
state  that  an  ointment  made  by  boiling  the 
fresh  plants  in  lard  has  been  employed  by 
Dr.  Ruan  with  great  advantage  in  piles. 
The  /.  Bahuminit,  or  Balsam  Weed,  resem- 
bles the  other  species  in  its  effects.] 

IMPENETRABILITY  {in,  not;  pene- 
tro,  to  penetrate).  That  property  by 
which  a  body  occupies  any  space,  to  the 
exclusion  of  every  other  body.  In  a  po- 
pular sense,  all  matter  is  penetrable ;  but, 
pliilosoj)hically  speaking,  it  is  impenetrable, 
what  is  called  ]ienetration  being  merely  the 
admission  of  one  substance  into  the  pores 
of  another. 

[IMPERATORIA  OSTRUTHIUM. 
Masterwort.  An  Umbilliferous  plant,  in- 
digenous in  the  south  of  Europe.  It  is 
a  stimulant  aromatic  ;  at  present  it  is 
rarely  used,  but  formerly  it  was  considered 
to  possess  diversified  remedial  powers, 
and  was  used  in  an  extended  range  of 
diseases,  with  so  much  supjiosed  success, 
as  to  have  gained  for  it  the  title  of  dicinjim 
reined  ium.] 

[fmperalrtn.  A  peculiar  crystallizable 
substance  discovered  by  Osann  in  the  root 
of  fmperatorid  rmlrntliinni.] 

IMPER'FORATE  (ni,  not:  perforatnx, 
bored  through).  A  term  applied  to  any 
part  congenitally  closed,  as  the  anus,  the 
hymen,  <fec. 

IMPERIAL.  Ptinnnn  imperinlis.  A 
cooling  beverage,  prepared  by  mixing  half 
an  ounce,  each,  of  cream  of  tartar  and 
fresh  lemon  peel,  bruised,  with  four  ounces 
of  white  sugar,  and  three  pints  of  boiling 
water. 

IMPETIGINES.  Cutaneous  diseases; 
depraved  habit,  with  affections  of  the  skin  ; 
the  third  order  of  the  class  Caehe.ticB  of 
Cullen.     See  Inipeili/n. 

IMPETI'GO  (impeto,  to  infest).  Humid 
or  running  tetter,  or  scall ;  yellow,  itch- 
ing, clustered  pustules,  terminating  in  a 
yellow,  thin,  scaly  crust.  Bricklayers' 
itch  and  Grocers'  itch  are  lucal  tettem, 
produced  by  the  acrid  stimulus  of  lime 
and  sugar. 

[IMPETIOLAR  {in,  priv.;  petiolus,  a 
petiole).  Applied  to  plants,  the  leaves  of 
which  are  united  to  the  stem  without  the 
intervention  of  a  petiole.] 

IMPLANTATIO  {miplanto,  to  engraft). 
A  term  applied  to  a  monstrosity,  in  which 
two  bodies  are  united,  but  only  one  is  per 


fectly  developed,  while  the  other  remiin* 
in  a  rudimentary  state. 

1.  Implantatio  externa.  This  is  of  two 
kinds:  —  1.  Implantatio  externa  tt'jna/is, 
in  which  the  parts  of  the  imperfect  em- 
bryo are  connected  with  corresponding 
parts  of  the  perfect  one;  as  when  the 
posterior  parts  of  the  body  of  a  diminu- 
tive foetus  hang  to  the  front  of  the  thorax 
of  a  fully-formed  child,  or  where  a  third 
foot,  parasitic  hand,  or  supernumerary  jaw 
is  present:  and,  2.  Implantatio  externa 
inaqualin,  in  which  the  perfect  and  im- 
perfect foetus  are  connected  by  dissimilar 
points. 

2.  Implantatio  interna.  In  this  case 
one  foetus  contains  within  it  a  second. — 
MUller. 

IMPLICATED,  A  term  applied  by 
Celsus  and  others  to  those  parts  of  physic 
which  have  a  necessary  dependence  on 
one  another;  but  the  term  has  been  more 
significantly  applied,  by  Bellini,  to  fevers, 
where  two  at  a  time  afilict  a  person, 
cither  of  the  same  kind,  as  a  double 
tertian  ;  or  of  different  kinds,  as  an  inter- 
mittent tertian,  and  a  quotidien,  called  a 
seiiiitertian. 

IMPLUVIUM  {in,  and  ;)?«o,  to  rain).  A 
shower-bath  ;  an  embrocation. 

IMPONDERABLES  {in,  priv.:  ponduK. 
weight).  Agents  which  are  destitute  of 
weight,  as  hint,  liijht,  and  electricity. 

[IMPOST HUME.     An  abscezs.]' 

IMPOTENCE  (/m/)o/e»«,  unable).  In- 
caiiability  of  sexual  intercourse,  from  orga- 
nic, functional,  or  moral  cause. 

IMPREtiNATION.  The  act  of  gene- 
ration  on  the  part  of  the  male.  The  cor- 
responding act  in  the  female  is  conception. 

INANITION  {inrinio,  io  empty).  Emp- 
tiness, from  want  of  food,  exhaustion,  <tc. 

INCANDESCENCE  {inc<nidet,co,  to  be- 
come white-hot).  The  glowing  or  shining 
appearance  of  heated  bodies  ;  properly,  the 
acquisition  of  a  white  heat. 

INCANTATION  {incanto,  to  enchant). 
A  charm  or  spell;  a  mode  anciently  em- 
ployed of  curing  diseases  by  poetry  and 
music.      See  Carminotiren. 

INCARCERATION  {in,  and  career,  h 
prison).  A  term  applied  to  cases  of  her- 
nia, in  the  same  sense  as  utrnni/nlotion. 
Scarpa,  however,  restricts  the  former  term 
to  interruption  of  the  fiucal  matter,  with- 
out injury  of  the  texture,  or  of  the  vitality 
of  the  bowel. 

INCARNATION  {in,  and  caro,  carnin, 
flesh).  A  term  synonymous  with  granu- 
lation, or  the  process  which  takes  place  in 
the  healing  of  ulcers. 

INCIDENTIA  {iiicido,  to  cut).  A  name 
formerly  given  to  medicines  wliich  consist 


INC 


226 


IND 


»T  pnintei  and  sharp  partiples,  as  acids, 
and  most  salts,  which  are  said  to  ineide  or 
Hit  the  phlegm,  when  they  break  it  so  as 
to  occasion  its  discharge. 

INCINERATION  (mcinero,  to  reduce 
to  ashes ;  from  cinis,  a  cinder).  The  re- 
ducing to  ashes  by  burning.  The  com- 
bustion of  vegetable  or  animal  substances 
for  the  purpose  of  obtaining  their  ashes  or 
fixed  residue. 

INCISION  (incjWo,  to  cut).  The  act  of 
cutting,  with  the  bistoury,  scissors,  Ac. 

INCISI'VUS  (ittcioor,  a  cutting-tooth). 
A  name  sometimes  given  to  the  levator 
Inbli  auperiovig  proprius,  from  its  arising 
just  above  the  incisores. 

1.  Incisivtis  niedius.  The  name  given 
by  Winslow  to  the  depressor  lahii  supe- 
rioris  alaqne  nasi,  from  its  rising  from  the 
gum  or  socket  of  the  fore-teeth.  Albinus 
termed  it  depressor  alte  nasi. 

2.  Incisivus  inferior.  A  name  given  to 
the  levator  nienti,  from  its  arising  at  the 
root  of  the  incisores. 

INCISO'RES  {incido,  to  cut).  The  fore 
or  citttititj  teeth.     See  Dens. 

INCISORIUM  (iucido,  to  cut).  A  table 
whereon  a  patient  is  laid  for  an  operation, 
by  incision  or  otherwise. 

INCISURA  (incido,  to  cnt).  A  cut, 
gash,  or  notch ;  a  terra  applied  to  two 
polches  of  the  posterior  edge  or  crest  of  the 
ilium. 

INCOMBUSTIBLE  CLOTH.  A  cloth 
manufactured  of  the  fibres  of  asbestos, 
supposed  to  have  been  anciently  used  for 
wrapping  around  dead  bodies,  when  ex- 
posed on  the  funeral  pile. 

[INCOMPATIBLE  (in,  neg.:  compatior, 
tf>  agree).  Not  consisting  one  with  another: 
applied  to  medicines  which  act  chemicallj' 
on  each  other,  and  cannot,  therefore,  with 
Dropriety  be  prescribed  together.] 

Incompatible  Salts.  Salts  which  cannot 
exist  together  in  solution,  without  mutual, 
decomposition. 

INCOMPRESSIBILITY.  That  pro- 
perty of  a  substance,  whether  solid  or 
fluid,  by  which  it  resists  being  pressed  or 
squeezed  into  a  smaller  bulk.  The  ulti- 
mate particles  of  all  bodies  are  supposed  to 
be  incompressible. 

INCONTINENCE  (in,  not;  contineo, 
to  contain).  Inability  to  retain  the  natural 
evacuations,  as  enuresis,  or  incontinence 
of  urine,  Ac. 

[INCREMENTUM  (incresco,  to  grow 
upon).    Growth,  increase,  increment.] 

INCUBATION  (incubo,  to  sit  upon). 
A  term  applied  to  the  period  during 
which  the  hen  sits  on  her  eggs.  This  term 
alro  denotes  the  period  occupied  between 
the   application  of    the   caus3  of   inflam- 


mation, and  the  full  establishment  of  thrt 

process. 

IN'CUBUS  (incubo,  to  He  or  sit  upon). 
Sncciibns  J  ephialtes;  ludibria  Fattni. 
Night-mare;  an  oppressive  sensation  in 
the  chest  during  sleep,  accompanied  with 
frightful  dreams,  Ac. 

[INCUMBENS  (incumbo,  to  lie  upon). 
Lying  upon  any  thing;  in  botany,  applied 
to  the  cotyledons  of  some  Cruciferous 
plants,  which  are  folded  with  their  backs 
upon  the  radicle.] 

[INCURVATUS  (incnrvo,  to  bow). 
Bowed  or  bent;  incurvate  ;  inenrved.] 

INCUS  (an  anvil).  A  small  bone  of 
the  internal  ear,  with  which  the  malleus 
is  articulated;  so  named  from  ius  fancied 
resemblance  to  an  anvil.  It  consists  of  a 
body  and  two  crura. 

INDEIIISCENT.  Not  opening  spon- 
taneously ;  as  applied  to  certain  ripe  fruits. 

INDEX  (indico,  to  point  out).  The 
fore-finger;  the  finger  usually  employed  in 
pointing  at  any  object. 

[INDIAN.     Of  or  belonging  to  India.] 

[Indian  Arrow-root.  Common  name  for 
the  root  of  Maranta  amndinacen.] 

[Indian  Corn.  Common  name  for  the 
Zea  ncTJy*.] 

[Indian  Fig.  Common  name  for  the 
Cactus  opnntin.^ 

[Indian  Hemp.  Common  name  for  Can- 
nabis Indica.] 

Indian  Ink.     See  Ink. 

[Indian  Physic.  A  common  name  for 
Gilleuia  trifoliata.] 

Indian  Rubber.      See  Caoutchouc. 

Indian  Rubber,  Vulcanized.  Caoutchouc 
combined  with  a  very  small  proportion  of 
sulphur.  This  substance  is  much  more 
elastic  than  common  India  rubber,  and  re- 
sists the  extremes  of  cold  and  heat,  also 
the  effects  of  naphtha,  oil  of  turpentine, 
ether,  oils,  Ac. 

[Indian  Tobacco.  Common  name  for  the 
Lobelia  injlata.^ 

[Indian  Turnip.  Common  name  for  the 
Arum  triphyllum.^ 

[Indian  Wormwood.  Common  name  for 
Artemisia  ludica.^ 

Indian  Yellow.  A  fiaint  of  a  bright  yol 
low  colour,  imported  from  India. 

[INDICATED  (indico,  to  point  out) 
Applied  to  means  which  are  called  for  oi. 
proper  to  be  used  in  the  treatment  of  dis- 
ease.] 

INDICATION  (indico,  to  point  ont). 
Circumstances  which  point  out,  in  a  dis- 
ease, what  remedy  ought  to  be  applied. 
When  a  remedy  is  forbidden,  it  is  said  to 
be  contra-indicated. 

INDICATOR  (indico,  to  point  out).  A 
muscle  of  the  fore-arm,  which  points  the 


IND 


227 


INF 


inde.->  or  fore-finger.  It  is  also  called  the 
e.cte*.»or  di/fiti  primi. 

INDIGENOUS  {iudigena,  a  native).  A 
term  applied  to  diseases,  animals,  or  plants, 
peculiar  to  a  country. 

INDIGESTION  (in,  neg.;  digero,  to 
distribute).  Dyspepsia;  interrupted,  diffi- 
cult, or  painful  digestion. 

INDIGNABUNDUS  {indhjnor,  to  be 
indignant).  Literally,  angry,  scornfu. :  a 
name  given  to  the  rectus  iutcruus,  froiu  the 
expression  of  anger  or  scorn,  which  the 
action  of  this  muscle  imparts. 

INDIGO.  A  blue  pigment,  obtained 
from  the  leaves  of  all  the  species  of  IiuU- 

f'o/era,  and  various  other  plants.  Berze- 
ius  separated  from  it  gluten  of  Indigo,  in- 
digo broicn,  and  indigo  red. 

1.  White  indigo,  otherwise  called  reduced 
indigo,  is  produced  by  the  action  of  deoxi- 
dating bodies  upon  blue  indigo.  In  this 
state,  Liebig  termed  it  indigogen. 

2.  Indigotic  or  anilic  acid  is  formed 
when  indigo  is  dissolved  in  nitric  acid  con- 
siderably diluted.  This  i.*  the  nitranilic 
acid  of  Berzelius. 

.3.  Indigotin.  Indigo-blue;  a  constituent 
of  the  indigo  of  commerce;  the  sublimate 
obtained  by  heating  indigo. 

INDINE.  A  crystallized  substance,  of 
ii  beautiful  rose-colour,  formed  by  the  ac- 
tion of  potash  on  sulphesatyde.  It  is  iso- 
meric with  white  indigo. 

INDIVIDUALITY.  A  term  in  Phre- 
nology indicative  of  the  intellectual  faculty 
which  perceives  the  existence  of  external 
objects  and  their  physical  qualities,  and, 
when  in  excess,  induces  men  to  personify 
ideas,  passions,  <fec.  Its  organ  is  situated 
behind  the  root  of  the  nose,  and  its  greater 
development  enlarges  the  forehead  be- 
tween the  eyebrows.     See  Eretitimlity. 

[INDOLENT  (in,  priv.;  doico,  to  be  in 
pain).  A*-term  applied  to  tumours  which 
are  slow  in  their  progress,  and  attended 
with  little  or  no  pain.] 

INDOLES.  The  natural  disposition, 
relating  to  the  qualities  of  the  mind. 

INDUCTION.  That  law  by  which  an 
electrified  body  induces  in  contiguous 
substances  an  electric  state  opposite  to  its 
own, 

INDUPLICATE.  A  form  of  vernation 
or  aestivation,  in  which  the  margins  of  the 
leaves  are  bent  abruptly  inwards,  and  the 
external  face  of  these  margins  applied  to 
each  other,  without  any  twisting. 

INDURATION  (induro,  to  harden). 
An  increase  of  the  natural  consistence 
of  organs,  the  effect  of  chronic  inflamma- 
tion;  opposed  to  goftcniug  or  ramnlliKuc- 
ment. 

fINDUSIUM   [induco,  to    draw    over). 


The  involncrnm  or  membranous  cohering 
of  ferns;  applied  also  to  the  Amnion  be- 
cause it  covers  tlie  fwfus.] 

INEBRIANTS  [inebrio,  to  intoxicate). 
Agents  which  produce  intoxication. 

[INERMIS  (ni,  priv.;  anna,  weapon). 
Unarmed ;  applied,  in  botany,  to  parts  of 
plants  which  have  no  spines.] 

INERTIA  (iners,  sluggish).  Errone- 
ously called  vis  inertia;.  A  term  applied 
to  express  the  inactivity  or  opposing  forca 
of  matter  with  respect  to  rest  or  motion. 
It  is  overcome  by  attraction  or  by  external 
force. 

1.  The  Quantity  of  Mutter  of  a  body  is 
determined  by  its  quantity  of  inertia,  and 
this  latter  is  estimated  by  the  qiKuiiliij 
of  force  necessary  to  put  it  in  motion  at  a 
given  rate. 

2.  The  term  Inertia  is  applied  to  the 
condition  of  the  uterus,  when  it  does  not 
contract  properly  after  parturition;  it  is  a 
cause  of  haemorrhage. 

INFANTICIDE  {infans,  an  infant; 
cffirfo,  to  kill).  The  destruction  of  the 
child,  either  newly  born,  or  in  the  course 
of  parturition.     Compare  Foeticide. 

INFARCTION  (infarcio,  to  stuff  or 
cram).     Stuffing;  constipation. 

INFECTION  (injicio,  to  stain).  The 
propagation  of  disease  by  effluvia  from  pa- 
tients crowded  together. 

INFERIOR.  A  term  applied  to  the 
ovarium  or  fruit,  when  the  calyx  adheres 
to  its  walls;  when  no  such  adliesion  oc- 
curs, the  ovarium  or  fruit  is  termed  supe- 
rior. So  also  the  calyx  is  said  to  be  in- 
ferior in  the  latter  case,  superior  in  the 
former. 

I  N  F  E  R  0  -  B  R  A  N  C  TI I  A.  Animals 
which  have  their  gills  (/?p«'y;^ia)  on  their 
sides. 

INFIBULATIO  {infih.do,  to  buckle  in). 
An  affection  in  which  the  prejiuce  cannot, 
be  retracted. 

INFILTRATION  {iufdiratio).  The 
diffusion  of  fluids  into  the  cellular  tissue 
of  organs.  It  may  be  serous,  and  is  then 
termed  oidema  and  anasarca;  or  sangui- 
neous, and  is  then  called  hiemorrhage  and 
apoplexy ;  or  purulent,  occurring  in  the 
third  stage  of  pneumonia;  or  tuberculotii, 
eitlier  gray  or  gehitiniform. 

[INFINITESIMAL.  An  old  term  re- 
vived by  homa'opathists  and  applied  to 
their  so-called  doses  of  medicine,  which 
are  so  minute  as  to  require  the  largest 
share  of  credulity  to  believe  that  they  can 
exertany  influence  on  the  system  whatever: 
such  are  their  infinitesimal  doses.] 

INFIRMARY.  A  place  where  the  «icV 
jioor  are  received,  or  can  get  advice  and 
medicines  gratis. 


INP 


228 


INF 


[INFLAMMABLE  {injlammr,,  to  set  on 
fire).     Readily  inflamed.] 

JuJlammalU  Air.  Hydrogen  gas;  for- 
merly called  phlogiston,  or  phlogisticated 
air. 

INFLAMMATION  {inflammo,  to  burn). 
A  state  characterized,  when  situated  ex- 
ternally, by  pain,  heat,  redness,  and  tur- 
gidity.  It  is  generally  expressed  in  com- 
position, in  Greek  words,  by  the  termi- 
nation iti8,  as  pleur-iVi's,  inflammation  of 
the  pleura ;  ir-iVi*,  inflammation  of  the 
iris,  Ac.  Inflammation  is  distinguished 
ft  8 — 

1.  Healthy,  or  adhesive  ;  that  which  dis- 
poses the  part  to  heal  or  cicatrize. 

2.  Unhealthy;  that  which  disposes  to 
ulceration,  erosion,  sloughing,  Ac. 

3.  Common;  that  induced  by  common 
causes,  as  incisions,  punctures,  Ac. 

4.  Specific;  that  induced  by  inoculation, 
Ac.  as  variola,  Ac. 

6.  Acute,  sub-actite,  and  chronic;  with 
reference  to  its  intensity  and  duration. 

6.  Phlegmonous;  that  which  is  circum- 
Bcribed,  and  disposed  to  suppuration. 

7.  Erysipelatoun  ;  that  which  is  difi"u8cd, 
and  less  disposed  to  suppurate. 

8.  Gangrenous  ;  that  which  leads  to  mor- 
tification, or  the  death  of  a  part. 

INFLAMMATORY  CRUST.  Thebuffy 
coat  which  appears  on  the  surface  of  the 
crassamentnm  of  blood  drawn  in  inflamma- 
tion, in  pregnancy,  Ac. 

INFLATtO  {iuflo,  to  blow  into).  The 
state  of  the  stomach  and  bowels,  when 
distended  by  flatus. 

[INFLEXION  (ni/ec(o,  to  bend).  Bend- 
ing inwards.] 

[INFLEXUS  (infiecio,  to  bend  in).  Bent 
or  curved  inwards  ;  inflexed.] 

INFLORESCENCE  (infioreseo,  to  flou- 
rish). A  term  expressing  generally  the 
arrangement  of  flowers  upon  a  branch  or 
stem. 

INFLUENZA  (Ital.  influence,  supposed 
of  the  stars  ;  more  probably  of  a  peculiar 
state  of  the  atmosphere).  Epidemic 
febrile  catarrh.  The  French  call  it  la 
grippe,  under  which  name  Sauvages  first 
described  the  epidemic  catarrhal  fever  of 
1743.  It  was  formerly  called  coccoluche, 
"  because  the  sick  wore  a  cap  close  over 
their  heads." 

[INFRA.     Beneath]. 

[1.   Infra-muxillaris.     Under  the  jaw.] 

2.  Infra-orhitnr.  [fii/ra-orbital ;  itifrn- 
orhitary.']  Beneath  the  orbit;  as  applied 
to  &  foramen,  a  nerve,  Ac. 

[3.  Tii/ra-scnpnlaris.  Beneath  the 
Bboulder-blade.] 

4.  In/i  i-spinalus.  A  muscle  arising 
frcni   the   scapula   below  the   spine,  and 


inserted  into  the  humerus.  See  Supra* 
spinntus. 

INFUNDIBULIFORM  {in/undihulum, 
a  funnel  •.forma,  likeness).  Funnel-shaped ; 
a  term  applied  by  Winslow  to  a  ligament 
joining  the  first  vertebra  to  the  occiput. 
In  botany,  applied  to  an  organ  with  an 
obconical  tube  and  an  enlarged  limb,  as 
the  corolla  of  tobacco. 

INFUNDIBULUM  (infundo,  to  pour 
in).     A  funnel;  a  term  applied  to — 

1.  A  little  funnel-shaped  process  of  gray 
matter,  attached  to  the  pituitary  gland. 
Unlike  a  funnel,  however,  it  is  not  hollow 
internally. 

2.  A  small  cavity  of  the  cochlea,  at  the 
termination  of  the  modiolus. 

3.  The  three  large  cavities  formed  by 
the  union  of  the  calyces,  and  constituting, 
by  their  union,  the  pelvis  of  the  kidney. 

INFUSA  {infundo,  to  pour  in).  Infu- 
sions; aqueous  solutions  of  vegetable  sub- 
stances obtained  without  the  aid  of  ebulli- 
tion. 

INFUSIBLE  (jii,  not ;  fundo,  to  pour). 
That  which  cannot  be  fused  or  reduced  to 
the  fluid  state. 

INFUSION  (infundo,  to  pour  in).  The 
operation  of  pouring  water,  hot  or  cold,  on 
vegetable  substances,  for  the  purpose  of 
extracting  their  soluble  and  aromatic  prin- 
ciples.    [See  Tiifusum.'\ 

INFUSO'RIA  {infundo,  to  pour  in). 
Water  animalcules;  microscopic  animals 
found  in  infusions  of  animal  or  vegetable 
matter.  These  are  distinguished  by  Cuvier 
into — 

^.  Rotifera  (rota,  a  wheel;  fero,  to 
carry).  Wheel-bearers,  as  the  wheel  in- 
sect. 

2.  Homogena  (b/iif,  the  same ;  yivoi. 
kind).  Homogeneous  animalcules,  as  the 
globe  animalcule. 

INFU'SUM  {infundo,  to  pour  in).  An 
infusion  ;  vulgo,  a  ten.  A  watery  solution, 
obtained  by  the  maceration  of  a  vegetable 
substance,  in  water,  hot  or  cold. 

[The  following  are  the  ofiicinal  (U.  S.  Ph.) 
infusions,  with  the  formulas  for  their  jne- 
pa ration  : — ] 

[).   Infusum  AnguntureB.       Infusion     of 

Angustnrjj    Bark.      R.    Angustura    Bark 

bruised,   3ss. ;    boiling  water,  Oj.     Mace 

rate  for  two  hours  in  a  covered  vessel,  ana 

I  strain.] 

[2.  Infusum  Anthemidis.  Infusion  of 
Chamomile.  R.  Chamomile,  ,^ss.;  boiling 
water,  OJ.  Macerate  for  ten  minutes  in  a 
covered  vessel,  and  strain.] 

[3.  Infusum  Armoraeice.  Infusion  of 
Horse-radish.  R.  Horse-radish,  sliced; 
mustard,  bruised,  each  ^j.;   boiling  water. 


INP 


229 


INF 


Oj.  Macci  ite  for  two  hours  in  a  covered 
vessel,  and  strain.] 

[4.  IitfuHiim  Biichu.  Infusion  of  Buchu. 
R.  BuL-hu,  ^y;  boiling  water,  Oj.  Mace- 
rate for  two  hours  in  a  covered  vessel,  and 
strain.] 

[5.  Infusum  Capeici.  Infusion  of  Ca- 
yenne pepper.  K-  Cayenne  pepper,  in 
coarse  powder,  ^ss.;  boiling  water,  Oj.  Ma- 
cerate for  two  hours  in  a  covered  vessel, 
and  strain.] 

[6.  Iiifiinum  Oaryophilli.  Infusion  of 
Cloves.  R.  Cloves,  bruised,  ^'j-!  boiling 
water,  Oj.  Macerate  for  two  hours  in  a 
iovered  vessel,  and  strain.] 

[7.  IiifuHiun  Ci(Kcarill(B.  Infusion  of 
Cascarilla.  R.  Cascarilla,  bruised,  ^j.; 
boiling  water,  Oj.  Macerate  for  two  hours 
in  a  covered  vessel,  and  strain.] 

[8.  fiifiistim  Gutechu  Coinponilnm.  Com- 
pound infusion  of  Catechu.  R.  Ciitechu, 
in  powder,  §ss. ;  ciniiamon,  bruised,  ^j-J 
boiling  water,  Oj.  Macerate  for  an  hour  in 
a  covered  vessel,  and  strain.] 

[9.  Iiifusum  OhichoncB  Cunipasitum.  Com- 
pound infusion  of  Peruvian  bark.  R.  Red 
bark,  in  powder,  §j.;  aromatic  sulphuric 
acid,  f3J-;  water,  Oj.  Macerate  for  twelve 
hours,  occasionally  shaking,  and  strain. 
The  infusion  may  also  be  prepared  from 
the  same  quantity  of  Red  bark,  in  coarse 
powder,  by  the  process  of  displacement,  in 
the  manner  directed  for  the  infusion  of 
Yellow  bark ;  a  fluid  drachm  of  aromatic 
sulphuric  acid  being  added  to  the  water  in 
which  the  bark  is  moistened.] 

[10.  Iiifusnm  CtnchoucB  flava.  Infusion 
of  Yellow  bark.  R.  Yellow  bark,  bruised, 
0J.;  boiling  water,  Oj.  Macerate  for  two 
hours  in  a  covered  vessel,  and  strain.  This 
infusion  may  also  be  prepared  from  the 
same  quantity  of  Yellow  bark,  in  coarse 
powder,  in  the  following  manner:  Having 
moistened  the  bark  thoroughly  with  water, 
introduce  it  into  a  percolator,  press  it 
slightly,  and  pour  water  upon  its  surface, 
so  as  to  keep  it  covered.  So  long  as  the 
liquid  passes  turbid,  return  it  into  the  appa- 
ratus; then  allow  the  filtration  to  continue 
until  a  pint  of  clear  infusion  is  obtained.] 

[11.  Iii/iinHm  CinchiiiKp,  ItiibiiB.  Infu- 
sion of  Red  bark.  R.  Red  bark,  bruised, 
5j.;  boiling  water,  Oj.  Prepare  the  infu- 
sion in  the  manner  directed  for  infusion  of 
Yellow  bark.] 

[12.  Iiifiisum  ColomhcB.  Infusion  of  Co- 
lumbo.  R.  Columbo,  bruised,  .^ss.;  boil- 
ing water,  Oj.  Macerate  for  two  hours  in 
t,  covered  vessel,  and  strain.] 

[18.    InfiiHum    JJir/ltalia.       Infusion     of 

Fo.vglove.   R.  Foxglove,  ^].;  boiling  water, 

Css.;  tincture  of  cinnamon,  f^j.     Macerate 

the  Fo.xglove  with  the  water  for  two  hours 

20 


in  a  Mvered  vessel,  and  strain ;  then  add 
the  tincture  of  cinnamon.] 

[14.  Infusum  Eiipaton'i.  Inlusion  of 
Thoroughwort.  R.  Thoroughwort,  §j.; 
boiling  water,  Oj.  Macerate  for  two  hours 
in  a  covered  vessel,  and  strain.] 

[15.  li)/unum  Genti'aiKB  Oonipositiim. 
Compound  infusion  of  Gentian.  R.  Gen- 
tian, bruised,  ^ss. ;  orange  peel,  bruised; 
coriander,  bruised,  each,  ^j.;  diluted  alco- 
hol, f^^iv.;  water,  f?xij.  First  pour  on  the 
diluted  alcohol,  and,  three  hours  afterwards 
the  water;  then  macerate  for  twelve  hoVir£ 
and  strain.] 

[16.  Infusum  fJi,t.uli.  Infusion  of 
Hops.  R.  Hops,  5SS.;  boiling  water,  Oj. 
Macerate  for  two  hours  in  a  covered  vessel, 
and  strain.] 

[17.  IiifiiKiim  KrameriiB.  Infusion  of 
Rhatany.  R.  Rhatanj',  bruised,  ,^j.;  boil- 
ing water,  Oj.  Macerate  for  four  hours  in 
a  covered  vessel,  and  strain.  This  infu- 
sion may  also  be  prepared  from  the  same 
quantity  of  Rhatany,  in  coarse  powder,  by 
the  process  of  displacement,  in  the  manner 
directed  for  infusion  of  Yellow  bark.] 

[18.  Infiisiini  Li'iii  Conipoxilum.  Com- 
pound infusion  of  Flaxseed.  R.  Flaxst-ed, 
^^ss.;  liquorice  root,  bruised,  ^ij.;  boiling 
water,  Oj.  Macerate  for  two  hours  in  a 
covered  vessel,  and  strain.] 

[19.  Iiifiixam  Piuiii  VirffiniatxB.  Infu- 
sion of  Wild-cherry  bark.  R.  AVild-cherry 
bark,  bruised,  .^ss.;  water,  Oj.  Macerate 
for  twenty-four  hours,  and  stniin.  This 
infusion  may  also  be  prepared  from  the 
same  quantity  of  Wild-cherry  bark,  in 
coarse  powder,  by  the  process  of  displace- 
ment, as  directed  for  infusion  of  Yellow 
bark.] 

[20.  Iii/nsum  QiinssicB.  Infusion  of 
Quassia.  R.  Quassia,  rasped,  f^\}.;  water, 
Oj.  Macerate  for  twelve  hours,  and 
strain.] 

[21.  In/nmtm  lihei.  Infusion  of  Rhu- 
barb. R.  Rhubarb,  bruised,  3J- ;  boiling 
water,  Oss.  Digest  for  two  hours  in  a  co- 
vered vessel,  and  strain.] 

[22.  Inftimim  ]{<>h(b  Campneiliim.  Com- 
pound infusion  of  Roses.  R.  Red  rosea, 
^ss.;  boiling  water,  Oij^s..•  diluted  sulphu. 
ric  acid,  f^iij.;  sugar,  ^iss.  Pour  th« 
water  upon  the  roses  in  a  glass  vessel ; 
then  add  the  acid,  and  macerate  for  half 
an  hour;  lastly,  strain  the  liquor,  and  add 
the  sugar.] 

[23.  Iii/iiniivt  S'irsoparillcE.  Infusion 
of  Sarsap.-irilla.  R.  Rarsaparill.*,  bruised, 
^j.;  boiling  water,  Oj.  Digest  for  two 
hours  in  a  covered  vessel,  and  strain.  This 
infusion  may  also  be  prepared  from  the 
same  quantity  of  Sarsaparilla,  in  coarse 
powder,  by  the  process  of  displacement,  ia 


ING 


230 


INJ 


the  mvde  recommended  for  infusion  of 
Yellow  bark.] 

[24.  Infii»»m  Snmnfrn^  Jledullm.  Infu- 
titfu  of  Sassafras  Pith.  R.  Sa:>safras  pith, 
3j.;  water,  Oj.  Macerate  for  three  hours, 
and  strain.] 

[25.  In/tuHm  Senna.  Infusion  of  Senna. 
IJ.  Senna,  3J-'  C(triander,  brnised,  ^J-j 
boiling  water,  Oj.  Maccnvte  for  an  hour  in 
a  covered  ressel,  and  strain.] 

[26.  Infyiium  SerjMiitnria.  Infusion  of 
Virginia  Snake-root.  R.  Virginia  Snake- 
pxit,  3''^v  boiling  water,  Oj.  Macerate  for 
two  hours  in  a  covered  vessel,  and  strain.] 

[27.  lufu»um  Spiijflia.  Infusion  of 
Pink-root.  R.  Pink-root,  3ss.;  boiling 
water,  Oj.  Macerate  for  two  hours  in  a 
covered  vessel,  and  strain.] 

[28.  In/mum  Ttibaci.  Infusion  of  To- 
bacco. R.  Tobacco,  3j-;  ^**''»"g**ts'"r  Oj. 
Macerate  for  an  hour  in  a  covered  vessel, 
and  strain.] 

[29.  InfHfHTn  Tariixici.  Infusion  of 
Dandelion.  R.  Dandelion,  bruised,  ^ij.; 
bwiling  water,  Oj.  Macerate  for  two  hours 
in  a  covered  vessel,  and  strain.] 

[30.  InfttHum  Clmt.  Infusion  of  Slip- 
pery Elm  bark.  R.  Slippery  Elm  bark, 
diced  and  bruised,  ^.;  boiling  water,  Oj. 
Macerate  for  two  hours  in  a  covered  vessel, 
and  strain.] 

[31.  I»/H»Hm  Vnlerinnte.  Infusion  of 
Valerian.  R.  Valerian,  ^ss.;  boiling  water, 
Oj.  Macerate  for  an  hour  in  a  covered  ves- 
fd,  and  strain.] 

[32.  Iti/tiinim  Zingiherit.  Infusion  of 
Ginger.  R.  Ginger,  bruised,  ^gs.:  boiling 
water,  Oj.  Macerate  for  two  hours  in  a 
covered  vessel,  and  strain.] 

INGESTA  (tiiffaro,  to  heap  in).  A  Latin 
term  for  designating  the  food,  drink,  Ac. 
See  EyeMta. 

[INGLUVIES.  Gluttony;  also  crop  or 
craw  of  birds.] 

INGRASSIAS,  PROCESS  OF.  A  tri- 
angular eminence  cf  the  upper  aspect  of 
the  sphenoid  bona  has  been  termed  the 
nrhitnl  proeem,  or  nmnll  winy  of  Itigraii»iaii. 

[IXGRAVIDATION.  The  actof  getting; 
nr  the  state  of  being  with  young.] 

IXGUEX, -Vii«>.  The  groin:  the  part 
etween  the  abdomen  and  the  thigh. 

1.  Inyniital  glnndt,  situated  in  the 
roin :   the  tup^.rficial,  between  the  skin 

and  aponearoeia ;  the  deep-seated,  under  the 
aponeorons. 

2.  Inyninal  hernia.  Bubonocele  ;  hernia 
of  the  groin.  It  is  termed  oblique,  when 
it  takes  the  course  of  the  spermatic  canal  ; 
direct,  when  it  pushes  directly  through  the 
external  abflominal  ring. 

3.  /uyuinnl  litjnmeiit.  .A  ligament  of  the 
gc^B.  eomibonly  called  Puupart's. 


IXHABITWENESS.  A  term  in  Phre- 
nology  indicative  of  a  propensity  in  man, 
and  the  lower  animals,  to  inhabit  particular 
regions  or  countries,  producing  love  of  home, 
anddcterminingin  eachspecies  thedwelling 
and  mode  of  life  best  adapted  to  it.  Dr.  Gall 
placed  in  this  situation  the  organ  of  pride 
in  man,  and  that  of  instinct  in  the  lower 
animals,  which  prompts  them  to  seek  and 
inhabit  the  heights  of  mountains,  tracing 
an  analogy  between  the  feelings  which 
prompt  to  the  pursuit  of  moral,  and  those 
which  excite  to  physical,  elevation.  See, 
however,  Coneentrafiveitess,  with  which  this 
propensity  has  been  confounded  by  other 
writers. 

INHALATIO  NITROSA.  Fumigatl^ 
Nitrosa.  A  remedy  for  spasmodic  asthma, 
consisting  in  the  inhalation  of  the  fumes 
produced  by  the  deflagration  of  nitrate  of 
potash  with  paper. 

IMIAL.\TION  OF  WARM  VAPOUR. 
An  emollient  remedy  in  irritation  or  in- 
flammation of  the  tonsils,  or  of  the  mem- 
brane lining  the  larynx,  trachea,  or  bron- 
chial tubes.  It  consists  in  the  inhalation 
of  warm  aqueous  vapour,  by  means  of 
Mudge's  inhaler,  or  by  inspiring  the  vapour 
arising  from  warm  water. 

INHALATIONS  (inhnio,  to  inhale).  A 
general  term  comprehending  two  classes 
of  volatilized  substances  ;  viz.,  suffitus,  or 
dry  f'jmes:  and  halitus,  or  watery  vapours. 

[INHALER.  An  apparatus  for  inhaling 
vapours,  employed  in  diseases  of  the  pul- 
monary organs.  Mudge's  inhaler  consists 
of  a  pewter  tankard,  in  the  lid  of  which  is 
a  valve,  and  a  flexible  tube.  The  vessel 
is  partly  filled  with  boiling  water,  and  the 
vapour  is  inhaled  through  the  tube.  Va- 
rious volatile  articles  may  be  added  to  the 
water,  and  the  steam  thus  impregnated 
with  them.] 

INHUMATIONfin^KOTo,  to  inter).  The 
act  of  interring.  The  placing  a  patient  in 
an  earth-bath. 

[INIAD,  INIAL  {hiov,  the  occiput).  Be- 
longing to,  or  looking  to,  the  occiput;  a 
term  adopted  by  Dr.  Barclay  in  refereuca 
to  the  aspects  of  the  head.] 

[I'NION  (hinv,  the  nape  of  the  neck  ; 
from  7{,  Irii,  a  sinew).  The  ridge  of  ibe 
occiput.     Hence — ] 

[I'ninf.  A  term  applied  by  Barclay  to 
that  aspect  of  the  head  which  is  towards 
the  iiiion.  The  opposite  aspect  is  called 
ant-ininl.^ 

INJECTION  (injicio,  to  throw  in).  A 
composition  with  which  the  vessels  of 
any  part  of  the  body  are  filled  for  anato- 
mical purposes.  For  ordinary  purposes, 
it  may  be  made  of  four  parts  of  tallow, 
one  -  art  of  rosin    and  one  part  of  bees- 


INK 


2?.\ 


INS 


wjix ;  to  wViich,  when  inelteil  tog;ctlier, 
there  is  to  he  aiided  some  oil  of  turpentine, 
having  a  sufficient  quantity  of  colouring 
matter  (vennillion  for  red,  and  l<ing's  yel- 
low for  yellow,}  suspended  in  it  to  colour 
the  injection.  But  for  a  fine  preparation, 
the  following  niaj"  be  used  : — 

1.  The  fine  injection.  Composed  of 
br(  wn  spirit-varnish  and  white  spirit-var- 
nii  h,  of  each  four  parts ;  turpentine-varnish, 
one  part;  and  colouring  matter,  one  part, 
or  as  much  as  is  sufficient.  A  little  of  this 
while  hot  is  first  thrown  into  the  arteries, 
into  the  minute  branches  of  which  it  is  to 
be  forced  by — 

2.  The  coarse  injection.  Composed  of 
bees-wax,  two  parts;  rosin,  one  part;  tur- 
pentiue-varnish,  one  part:  and  colouring 
matter,  g-. ».  To  the  beeswax  and  rosin 
melted  together  add  the  turpentine  varnish, 
and  then  the  colouring  matter  suspended 
in  some  oil  of  turpentine. 

INK.  Aliquororpigment  used  for  writing 
or  printing. 

1.  Common  ink;  made  by  adding  an 
infusion  or  decoction  of  the  nut-gall  to 
sulphate  of  iron,  dissolved  in  water.  Jicd 
ink  is  composed  of  Bra/.il  wood,  gum,  and 
alum.     See  Sympdthetic  ink. 

2.  Indian  ink;  made  of  lamp-black  and 
Bize,  or  animal-glue,  scented  with  musk  or 
amber,  and  used  in  China  for  writing  with 
a  brush,  and  painting. 

3.  Printers'  ink;  a  black  paint,  made  of 
linseed  or  nut  oil  and  lamp-black. 

4.  Perinaue]it  i)ik.  A  solution  of  nitrate 
of  silver,  thickened  with  sap-green  or 
cochineal ;  used  for  making  linen.  The 
pounce  liquid,  with  which  the  linen  is 
prepared,  is  a  solution  of  soda,  boiled  with 
gum,  or  some  animal  mucilage.  If  potash 
be  used,  the  ink  will  run. 

INNATE.  Growing  upon  any  thing 
by  one  end,  ns  when  the  anther  is  at- 
tached by  its  base  to  the  apex  of  the  fila- 
ment. 

INNERVATION  (in,  and  iiervns,  a 
herve).  The  properties  or  functions  of  the 
nervous  system. 

INNOMINATUS  (in,  priv. ;  nomen, 
name).     Nameless.     Hence, — 

1.  Iiinoniiniitii  arterla.  The  branch 
given  off  to  the  right  by  the  arch  of  tlie 
»orta.  which  subsequently  divides  into  the 
tarotid  and  subclavian. 

2.  fnnominati  nervi.  A  former  name  of 
the  fifth  pair  of  nerves. 

3.  Innominntnm  os.  A  bono  composed 
of  tlireo  portions;  viz.: 

1.  The  iliun:,  or  haunch-botie. 

2.  The  ischium,  or  hip-bono 

3.  The  o«  puhi»,  or  share-bone. 


INOCUT- A  rrON  (/»,  and  oculus,  an  eye). 
The  insertion,  intentional  or  accidental,  of 
a  healthy  or  morbid  virus,  as  the  vaccine  or 
syphilitic,  into  the  system. 

[INORGANIC  {in,  priv.;  orgnnum,  nn 
organ).  Without  organs:  or  any  parts  for 
the  performance  of  special  functions,  as 
minerals.     See  Or(ianization.'\ 

INOSCULATION  {in,  and  oecuhim,  a 
little  mouth).  The  union  of  vessels,  or 
anastomonis ;  the  latter  term,  however,  is 
sometimes  used  to  designate  union  by 
minute  ramification  ;  the  former,  a  direct 
communication  of  trunks. 

INOSINIC  ACID  (If,  hos,  a  muscle).  An 
acid  said  by  Liebig  to  exist  in  the  juices  uf 
the  muscles  of  animals. 

[INSALIVATION.  The  mi.xture  of 
the  saliva  with  the  food  in  the  process  of 
mastication.] 

INSA'NIA  {in,  priv.;  sanus,  sound).  In- 
sanity; mania;  deranged  intellect.  The 
liatin  term  innaniias  is  ap|)lie(I  to  bodily, 
and  not  to  mental,  indisposition. 

INSECTA.  The  second  class  of  the 
Diplo-(jati(/liut(i,  or  Entoinoida  ;  coin))ris- 
ing  articulatC'l  animals  with  six  feet, 
which  undergo  metamorphosis,  and  acquire 
wings. 

[Inscctiverons  {voro,  to  devour).  Eating 
insects  for  food.] 

INSERTION  {iiisero,  to  implant).  The 
nttaehment  of  a  muscle  to  the  part  it  moves. 
Compare  Oriijin. 

INSOLATIO  (7"»,  and  soJ,  the  sun). 
[Insolatiim.]  A  term  sometimes  niiide 
use  of  to  denote  that  exposure  to  the  sun 
which  is  made  in  order  to  promote  tho 
chemical  action  of  one  substance  upon 
another.  Also,  a  disease  which  arises 
from  the  influence  of  the  sun's  heat  upon 
the  hea<l,  called  conp-cle-Koliil.  Lastly,  it 
denotes  exposure  to  the  solar  heat,  as  a 
therapeutic  agent. 

INSOLUBILITY  (/»,  not;  «o/ro,  to 
loose).  A  projierty,  resulting  from  cohe- 
sion, by  which  a  substance  resists  solution. 

INSOMNIA  {in,  not;  Sdminin,  sleep). 
Sleeplessness,  watching,  lying  awake. 

INSPIRATION  {inspiro,  to  inhale) 
That  part  of  respiration  in  which  the  air  is 
inhaled.     Compare  L'jjiirdtion. 

INSPISSANTIA  {hiHpisxo,  to  Hiicken). 
Inspissants;  agents  which  augment  the 
specific  gravity  of  tho  jilasma,  either  by 
withholding  or  diminishing  the  use  of  ali- 
mentary fluids,  or  by  tho  employment  of 
evacuants,  which  carry  off  tiic  watery  por- 
tion of  the  blood. 

IN.SPISSATION  (in,  and  xpi^xotut, 
thickened).  Tho  process  of  making  a  liquid 
of  a  thick  consistence. 


INS 


232 


INT 


INSTINCT.  This  convenient  term  ad- 
mits of  tlie  following  sij;nilications  : — 

1.  The  Instiiicth'e  Fucvhy  ;  or  that  fa- 
culty which  leads  the  duckling,  untaujtht, 
into  the  water  ;  the  beaver  to  build  its  hut ; 
ihe  bee  its  comb ;  the  hen  to  incubate  her 
eggs,  Ac;  and, — 

2.  The  Instinctive  Motion*;  or  those  in- 
voluntary actions  which  are  excited  me- 
diately through  the  nerves, —  a  part  of  the 
rejiex  function.  The  principal  instinctive 
motions  are, — 

1.  The  closure  of  the  eyelids. 

2.  The  act  of  sucking. 

3.  The  act  of  closing  the  hand. 

4.  The  act  of  swallowing. 

5.  The  closure  of  the  glottis. 

6.  The  action  of  the  sphincters. 

7.  Inspiration,  as  an  involuntary  act. 

8.  The  acts  of  sneezing;  of  vomiting. 
All    these  phenomena  accord  with   the 

definition,  and  take  place  even  in  the 
aneneephalous  child,  on  the  due  applica- 
tion of  the  appropriate  stimuli. 

[INSTRUMENT.  Any  mechanical  ap- 
pliance, or  agent,  used  in  manipulations 
or  operations.  Used  also  synonymously 
with  orgnnj] 

[INSUFFLATION  {in,  in;  sufflo,  to 
blow).  The  act  of  blowing  a  gas  or  vapour 
into  a  cavity  of  the  body,  as  when  tobacco 
smoke  is  injected  into  the  rectum,  or  air 
blown  into  the  lungs,  Ac] 

INSULATION  (insula,  an  island).  A 
term  applied  to  a  body  containing  a  quan- 
tity of  electric  fluid,  and  surrounded  by 
non-conductors,  so  that  its  communication 
with  other  bodies  is  cut  off. 

INTEGRAL  PARTICLES  {inteyer, 
entire).  The  most  minute  particles  into 
which  any  substance,  simple  or  compound, 
can  be  divided,  similar  to  each  other,  and 
to  the  substance  of  which  they  are  parts. 
Thus,  the  smallest  portion  of  powdered 
marble  is  still  marble ;  but  if,  by  chemical 
means,  the  calcium,  the  carbon,  and  the 
oxygen  of  this  marble  be  separated,  we 
shall  then  have  the  elementary  or  consti- 
tuent particles. 

INTEGUMENT  {in,  and  tego,  to  cover). 
The  covering  of  any  part  of  the  body,  as 
the  cuticle,  cutis,  kc.  The  common  inte- 
guments are  the  skin,  with  the  fat  and  cel- 
lular membrane  adhering  to  it ;  also,  par- 
ticular membranes,  which  invest  certain 
parts  of  the  body,  are  called  integuments, 
as  the  tunics  or  coats  of  the  eye. 

INTELLECT.  Under  this  head  are  in- 
cluded the  jjerceplive  Mid  rejieetive  faculties, 
which,  as  well  as  the  feelings,  may  be  ad- 
vantageously influenced  for  therapeutical 
purposes.     See  Feelings. 

INTENSITY.     A  term    denoting    the 


degree  to  which  a  body  is  electrically  ex- 
cited. 

[INTENTION.     See  Union.1 
INTER.     A  Latin  preposition,  signify- 
ing  between,  or  denoting  intervals. 

1.  Inter-articnlar.  A  designation  of 
cartilages  which  lie  within  joints,  as  that 
of  the  jaw  ;  and  of  certain  ligaments,  as 
the  liyamentum  teres  within  the  acetabu- 
lum, <tc. 

2.  Inter-auricular.  A  term  applied  to 
the  septum  between  the  auricles  of  tha 
heart,  in  the  foetus. 

3.  Inter-clavicular.  The  name  of  a  liga- 
ment connecting  the  one  clavicle  with  tho 
other. 

4.  Inter-costales.  The  name  of  two  sets 
of  muscles  between  the  ribs  —  the  external 
and  the  internal  —  which  have  been  com- 
pared, from  their  passing  in  contrary  direc- 
tions, to  St.  Andrew's  cross. 

5.  Inter-current.  Applied  to  fevers  or 
other  diseases  which  occur  sporadically  in 
the  midst  of  an  epidemic. 

6.  Inter-hcemal  spines.  A  term  applied 
to  those  dermal  bones  which  support  the 
rays  of  the  fins  on  the  lower  part  of  the 
fish.  They  are  inserted  deeply  into  the 
fish  between  the  hremal  spines.  (See  Ver- 
tehrcB.)  The  inter-hajmal  spines  support 
the  dermo-hcemal  spines,  which  support  the 
rays  of  the  anal  fin,  and  the  lower  rays  of 
the  caudal  fin. 

7.  Inter-lunius  morbus  (luna,  the  moon). 
Epilep.sj' ;  so  called  from  its  being  sup- 
posed to  affect  persons  born  in  the  wane 
of  the  moon. 

8.  hitcr-maxillary  {maxilla,  the  jaw). 
Applied  to  a  sinall  bone  e.xisting  between 
the  superior  ma.xillary  bones  of  the  human 
foetus,  of  various  adult  maramifera,  which 
receives  the  superior  incisor  teeth. 

9.  Inter-mediate  {medius,  middle).  A 
term  applied  to  a  third  substance,  employed 
for  combining  together  two  other  sub- 
stances :  thus,  alkali  is  an  intermediate 
between  oil  and  water,  forming  soap. 

10.  Intermittent  {niitto,  to  send).  A 
term  applied  to  Ague,  or  fever  recurring 
at  intervals;  it  is  called  quotidian,  wtiin 
the  paroxysms  recur  daily;  tertian,  when 
they  recur  each  second  day  ;  and  quartan, 
when  they  recur  each  third  day. 

11.  Inter-neural  spines.  A  term  applied 
to  those  dermal  bones  which  support  the 
rays  of  the  fins  on  the  lower  part  of  the 
fish.  They  are  dagger-shaped,  and  are 
plunged,  as  it  were,  up  to  the  hilt,  into  the 
flesh  between  the  neural  spines.  (See  Ver- 
tebrcB.)  The  inter-neural  spines  support 
the  dermo-neural  spines,  forming  the  r-.iyg 
of  the  dorsal  fin  or  fins,  and  the  ni>per  ray» 
of  the  caudal  fin. 


INT 


233 


INU 


12.  hiter-ntmctnl  (tuinchtu,  a  messenger). 
A  term  applied  to  the  office  of  the  nerves, 
from  their  establishing  a  communication 
between  the  several  parts  of  the  body  and 
the  nervous  centre,  and  between  the  ner- 
vous centre  and  the  several  parts  of  the 
body.     See  Nervous  Texture. 

13.  Inter-nuntii  dies  (iiuiithis,  a  mes- 
Benger).  Critical  days,  or  such  as  occur 
between  the  increase  and  decrease  of  a 
disease. 

14.  futer-osnef.  Muscles  situated  be- 
tween bones;  as  those  between  the  meta- 
carpal of  the  hand,  and  the  metatarsal 
bones  of  the  foot. 

[15.  Inter-parietiil  {parietalis,  the  pa- 
rietal bone).  Applied  to  a  cranial  bone 
situated  between  the  parietal,  frontal,  and 
Buperior  occipital  bones  in  the  Mammi- 
feraj.] 

[16.  lnter-scnpnl<ir(iicfipiilr(,  the  shoulder 
blade).  Applied  to  the  space  between  the 
shoulder-blades.] 

17.  Inter-sphinles  cervicin.  The  desig- 
nation of  six  small  muscles,  situated  be- 
tween the  spinous  processes  of  the  neck. 
There  are  also  iiiter-xphiinia  liijrimeuts  at- 
tached to  the  margins  of  the  spinous  pro- 
cesses. 

18.  luter-stitlal  (iufemto,  to  stand  be- 
tween). A  terra  applied  to  an  organ  which 
occupies  the  interstices  of  contiguous  cells, 
as  the  uterus,  the  bladder,  <tc. 

19.  Inter-traiisrersalea.  The  name  of 
muscles  situated  between  the  transverse 
processes  of  the  cervical,  and  the  similar 
processes  of  the  lumbar  vertebras. 

20.  Iiiter-tritji)  (inter,  between  ;  tertf, 
tn'vi,  to  rub).  The  erythema,  abrasion,  fret, 
or  chafing,  of  the  skin  of  parts  which  are 
in  contact,  as  behind  the  ears,  in  the  groins 
of  fat  persons,  <fee. 

21.  Inter-vertebral.  A  term  applied  to 
the  fibro-cartilaye  between  the  vertebra; ; 
to  ligaments,  Ac. 

[INTERNE.  A  term  applied  to  physi- 
cians and  their  assistants,  Ac,  who  reside 
in  hospitals ;  or  to  the  patients  received  into 
those  institutions.] 

INTERRUPTED.  A  term  denoting  a 
disturbance  of  a  normal  arrangement;  a 
leaf  is  said  to  be  interrujitedlii  pitiiinte, 
when  some  of  the  pinnaj  are  much  smaller 
than  the  rest,  or  absent. 

INTESTI'NA  (?'((f((«,  within).  An  order 
of  worms  which  inhabit  the  bodies  of  other 
animals.  These  are  distinguished,  by 
Cuvier,  into — 

1.  Cavitaria  (cavitas,  a  cavity).  Worms 
which  have  cavities  or  stomnchs. 

2.  J'lireiichyiiiata  {irapiyx^f"'  ^^'^  sub- 
Stance  of  the  lungs,  <fee.).  Cellular-bodied 
Worms,  as  the  tape  worm. 

20* 


INTESTINES  [hiius,  within).  That 
part  of  the  alimentary  canal  which  extends 
from  the  stomach  to  the  anus.  The  intes- 
tines are  distinguished  into  the  small,  con- 
sisting of  the  duodenum,  jejunum,  and 
ileum  ;  and  the  Iciri/e,  comprising  the  ea;- 
cum,  colon,  and  rectum. 

1.  Intent i num  tenue.  The  small  intestine 
in  which  the  duodenum  terminates:  the 
upper  portion  is  called  jejunum,  the  lower 
portion  is  the  ileum. 

2.  Intestinum  cranium.     The  large  intes- 
tine, comprising  the  ca?eum  and  the  colon 
the  former  of  these  is  called  the  intestinum 
ccBcum. 

INTOLERANCE  {in,  not;  tulcm,  to 
bear).  A  term  applied  to  the  condition 
when  any  remedy  cannot  be  borne,  as  loss 
of  blood. 

INTRITA  (intern,  to  rub  in).  A  term 
used  by  Celsiis  for  panada,  caudle,  &i-. 

INT'ROITUS  (intro  ire,  to  go  within). 
An  entrance.  Hence  the  term  intmitnii, 
vel  opertnra  pelvis  superior  is  applied  to 
the  upper  or  abdominal  strait  of  the  fielvis. 
The  lower  circumference  or  strait  is  called 
exitns  vel  opertunt  pelvis  inferior. 

INTRORSE.  Turned  invviirds;  applied, 
in  botany,  to  anthers  whose  line  of  dehis- 
cence is  towards  the  a.\is  of  the  flower; 
opposed  to  extrorse. 

INTUMESCENTIiE  (intnmescn,  to 
swell).  Intumescences;  external  swelling 
of  the  whole  or  great  part  of  the  body  ; 
the  second  order  of  the  class  Cuvhe.rlcB  of 
Cullen. 

INTUS-SUSCEPTIO  (intus,  within; 
suseipio,  to  receive).  Jntro-susceplioii. 
The  descent  of  a  higher  portion  of  intes- 
tine into  a  lower  one, —  generally,  of  tlio 
ileum  into  the  colon.  AVhen  it  takes 
place  downwards,  it  may  be  termed  pro- 
gressire;  when  upwards,  retroijrade.  The 
term  Intus-snseeptio  is  also  applied  to  tiio 
process  of  nutrition,  or  the  transforma- 
tion of  the  components  of  the  blood  into 
the  organized  substance  of  the  various 
organs. 

[INULA.  A  genus  of  plants  of  the  na- 
tural  order  Asteracem  (Lindley):  the  U.S. 
Pharmaeopoeial  name  for  the  root  <ji'  In uln 
Heleniuni.] 

Inula  Ilelcnium.  Elecampane:  a  Euro- 
pean, composite  ])lant,  allied  in  its  opera- 
tion to  sweet-flag  and  senega. 

1.  Inuliii.  A  variety  of  starch  obtained 
from  the  root  of  the  Innln  Ihlenium. 

2.  Ilelenin.  A  constituent  of  the  root 
of  the  same  plant,  also  called  elecampnuc- 
cmnphor. 

INUSTION  (nnn-o,  to  burn  in).  A  tcfrj 
applied  to  the  burning  o|ieration  of  tL« 
cautery. 


INV 


234 


IPB 


INVAGINATION  {in,  nnd  rnginn,  a 
iheath).  A  term  synonymous  with  i'h/««- 
tnsveption.  [Applied  also  "  to  an  operation 
for  hernia,  in  which,  after  reduction,  the 
fkin  is  thrust  by  the  finger  of  the  operator 
into  the  canal,  so  as  to  form  a  cul  de  sac, 
open  externally,  and  is  so  retained  by  su- 
tures, <fcc.,  till  inflammation  and  adhesion 
ensue,  with  a  view  of  obliterating  the  ca- 
nal."— J/nyne.] 

[INVASION  (invado,  to  lay  bold  on). 
The  access,  or  first  appearance  of  disease.] 

INVENTUM  NOVUM.  A  name  given 
by  Avenbrugger,  a  physician  of  Vienna,  to 
the  employment  of  percussion,  which  was 
Qr."<t  adopted  by  him,  in  1763,  as  a  means 
of  diagnosis. 

INVERMINATION  (in,  and  vermis,  a 
■worm).  Helmiuthin.  An  affection  in  which 
worms,  or  the  larva?  of  insects,  inhabit  the 
stomach  or  intestines. 

[INVERSIO  {ill,  in  ;  verto,  to  turn).  In- 
version ;  a  turning  in,  or  outside  in.] 

[1.  Invcrsio  palpebranini.  Entropion; 
inversion  of  the  eye-lids.] 

2.  Iiiversio  tileri.  That  state  of  the  ute- 
rus in  which  it  is  turned,  wholly  or  partiallj', 
inside  outward. 

TNVERTEBRATA.  Animals  wbich  are 
do.-titute  of  a  vertebral  column  and  an  in- 
ternal skeleton.  The  skin  is  sometimes 
ossified,  and  thereby  forms  an  external  ske- 
leton. The  nervous  system  is  not  always 
evident. 

INVOLU'CRUM  (tnvolvo,  to  wrap  in). 
The  designation  of  membranes  which 
cover  any  part.  The  term  is  also  applied, 
in  botany,  to  a  whorl  of  bracts  which  sur- 
rounds several  flowers,  as  in  tbeComposit«e, 
Umbelliferaj,  Ac. 

INVOLUTE.  A  form  of  vernation  or 
aestivation,  in  wbich  the  edges  of  the  leaves 
are  rolled  inwards  spirally  on  each  side,  as 
in  the  apple. 

lODICA.  A  class  of  phnnnaceutical  re- 
medies, consisting  of  iodine  and  its  com- 
pounds, employed  as  alteratives,  liquefa- 
eients,  resolvents,  and  sorbefacionts. 

lODINUM  ( Mm,  or  iouifis,  violet- 
coloured  :  from  ?oi',  a  violet ;  and  ctioi, 
likeness).  Iodine ;  a  crystallized  solid 
Bubstance,  found  in  marine  plants.  It 
becomes  volatile  by  a  slight  increase  of 
temperature,  and  forms  a  beautiful  violet 
vapour. 

I.  ludnl  (forfine  and  n^cohol).  An  ole- 
aginous liquid  obtained  by  the  action  of 
iodine  upon  nitric  alcohol. 

[2.  lodate.  A  combination  of  iodine  with 
a  base.] 

3.  fodic  ncid.  An  anhydrous  acid, 
termod  oxiodine  by  Davy,  and  produced 
by  the  combination  of  iodine  with  oxygen. 


It  combines  with  metallic  oxides,  and  fonr  I 
salts  which  are  termed  iodates. 

4.  Iodides,  or  ioditrets.  The  compound* 
of  iodine  with  metals,  and  with  the  simple 
non-metallic  substances. 

5.  lodous  acid.  A  compound  prepared 
by  the  action  of  iodine  on  chlorate  of  pot- 
ash— probably  by  the  combination  of  iodine 
and  chlorine. 

6.  Chloriodic  acid.  This  is  also  called 
chloride  of  iodine;  and  is  formed  by  the 
absorption  of  chlorine  by  dry  iodine. 

lot) ISM.  A  peculiar  morbid  state  in- 
duced by  the  use  of  ioiline. 

[IODO-.  Used  as  a  prefix  in  compound 
words;  it  denotes  that  iodine  forms  one  of 
the  ingredients  of  the  combination.] 

IODOFORM.  [Teriodide  of  Formyle.] 
A  saffron-coloured  substance,  which  is  pre- 
cipitated when  caustic  soda  is  added  to  a 
solution  of  iodine  in  alcohol  or  wood- 
spirit. 

lODOSALICYLIC.  An  acid  formed  by 
tbe  bydruret  of  salicyl  with  bromine  and 
iodine. 

[lONTDIUM.  A  genus  of  plants  of  the 
family  Violacea;.] 

1.  fonidlnvi  IpecacunnJice.  False  Bra- 
zilian Ipecacuanha;  a  plant  indigenous  in 
the  Brazils.  The  roots  of  several  species 
of  lonidinm  possess  emetic  qualities,  and 
have  been  employed  as  substitutes  for  our 
ofiieinal  Ipecacuanha,  which  is  a  species 
of  Cephnelis. 

[2.  Io}iidium  marciicci.  A  name  given 
by  Dr.  Bancroft  to  a  South  American  plnnt, 
called  by  the  Indians  cuichiinchiil/i,  and 
the  root  of  which  is  said  to  be  diaphoretic, 
diuretic,  and,  in  large  doses,  emetic  and 
cathartic,  and  has  been  highly  extolled  for 
its  efiicacy  in  elephantiasis.  The  I.par- 
ri/foriim  (Ventinat),  and  /.  micrnjihylltim 
(Humboldt),  possess  similar  propertie.«,  and 
the  local  name  seems  to  have  been  given 
to  the  three  species.] 

lONTHOS  {'lovBof,  the  root  of  tbe  hair). 
Vartis.  The  name  by  which  most  of  the 
Greek  writers  designate  the  disease  Acne, 
from  its  occurring  during  the  growth  of  the 
laiitigo.  or  first  beard.     See  Acne. 

lOTACISMUS  (lara,  the  Greek  letter  i). 
A  species  of  psellismus,  in  which  the  letters 
jand  g  are  defectively  pronounced.  See 
Lambdac)»miis. 

IPECACUANHA  (ipi.  Peruvian  for 
root:  Cacnanhn,  the  district  from  whence 
the  root  was  first  obtained).  The  root  of 
the  Cephnelis  /pec'iciianhn,  known  in  com- 
merce by  the  names  of  the  nnnulated.  Urn- 
zilinn,  or  Lixbon  Ipecacuanha,  to  distin- 
guish it  from  the  roots  of  other  emetic  plant* 
also  collected  in  Brazil  for  ofiieinal  uso.  Itt 
emetic  principle  is  termed  emetina. 


IPO 


235 


IRR 


1.  Sn  I'nted  fppcficiinnhff.  The  longitu- | 
diunlly  striated  root  of  the  Pnj/1'hotrin  erne-  ! 
tica,  called  by  some  writers  the  black  or 
Peruvian  ipecacunnha, 

2.  Undulated  Ipecacuanha.  The  semi- 
circularly-grooved  root  of  the  Bichnrdsonia 
acabra,  or  the  amylaceous  or  white  ijyeca- 
cuanha  of  Merat. 

[3.  Ipecacuanha  Spurge.  American  Ipe- 
cacuanha. Common  names  for  the  £'»/)Aor- 
bia  Ipecacuanha.] 

[4.  Ipecacuanhic  acid.  A  peculiar  acid 
discovered  by  Erwin  Willigk  in  Ipecacu- 
anha.] 

[IPOM^^A.  A  genns  of  plants  of  the 
natural  order  Convolvulaceae.] 

[1.  IpomasJalnpa  (Nuttall),  fpotncepurga 
(Hayue).  This  plant  is  a  native  of  Mexico, 
and  its  dried  tubers  constitute  the  Jalap 
of  commerce.] 

[2.  Ipomeea  mncrorhiza.  A  species 
growing  in  Florida  and  Georgia,  and 
which  was  at  one  time  supposed  to  be  iden- 
tical with  the  species  which  furnishes  the 
officinal  Jalap.] 

[IRIANKISTRON  (n-/*,  the  iris;  ayKia- 
rpov,  a  fisli-liook^  Iridankistrun  ;  a  hook- 
ghaped  instrument  devised  by  Schlangin- 
tweit  for  the  operation  of  making  an  arti- 
ficial pupil  by  separation.] 

IRIDACE^.  The  Cornflag  tribe  of 
Monocotyledonous  plants.  Smooth  herba- 
ceous plants,  with  leaves  equitant:  floicers 
hexatepalous,  triandrous;  stamens  .3;  ova- 
rium three-celled,  many-seeded. 

[IRIDiEMIA  (iris,  the  iris  ;  a7^a,  blood). 
Hemorrhage  from  the  iris.] 

[IRIDAUXESIS  (iris,  the  iris;  av^nati, 
increase).  A  thickening  of  the  iris  from 
exudation  of  lymph  into  its  substance.] 

[IRIDECTOMEDIALYSrS  {Jpn,  iris  ; 
tKTofiri,  excision  ;  iia\vais.  separation).  The 
operation  for  artificial  pupil  by  excision  and 
separation.] 

[IRIDECTOMIA  {iris,  the  iris  ;  Iktc/jivw, 
to  cut).  Iridectomy.  Operation  for  cutting 
out  a  portion  of  the  iris.] 

[IRIDENCLEISIS  {7pi<:,  iris  :  tyanw,  to 
enclose).  The  strangulation  of  a  detached 
portion  of  the  iris.] 

[IRIDEREMIA  (iVi'«,  the  iris;  Ipvi'ia, 
want  of  perfection).  Congenital  deficiency 
of  the  iris.] 

IRIDESCENT  (iris,  a  rainbow).  The 
property  of  shining  with  many  colours,  like 
the  rainbow. 

IRIDIOCYANOGEN.  A  radical  which 
forms  with  hydrogen  iridiocyunic  acid.  It 
has  not  been  isolated. 

IRIDIUM  (iris,  the  rainbow).  The 
most  infusible  of  all  known  metals ;  so 
called  from  the  variety  of  colours  assumed 
by  its  salts. 


[IRIDODTALYSIS  {in\  the  iris;  laXv 
o-i;,  a  separation).  Operation  for  artificial 
pupil  by  separation  of  the  iris  from  tha 
ciliary  ligament.] 

[IRIDOCINESIS  (iris,  the  iris ;  if<V.;<T(y, 
motion).  Contraction  and  expansion  of 
iris.] 

[IRIDOCOLOBOMA  (iris,  the  iris;  koX6. 
j3(i)|ia,  mutilated).  Coloboma  iridis  ;  fissure 
of  the  iris.] 

[IRIDODONESIS  (iris,  the  his ;  i6v>,ats, 
agitation).     Tremulous  iris.] 

[IRIDONCOSIS.      Iridau.resis.] 

[IRIDOTOMIA  (iris,  the  iris;  rt^vu,  to 
cut).  Operation  for  artificial  pu[iil  by  in- 
cision.] 

IRIS.  Literally,  a  rainbow:  and  hence 
applied  to  the  rainhow-like  membrano 
which  separates  the  anterior  from  the  pos- 
terior chamber  of  the  eye.     See  Urea, 

Iritis.     Inflammation  of  the  iris. 

IRIS  DISEASE.  Rainbow  ringworm, 
a  species  of  Herpes,  oevurnng  in  small  cir- 
cular patches,  each  composed  of  concentric 
rinses  of  different  colours. 

[IRIS.  A  genus  of  plants  of  the  natural 
order  Iridaceaj.  The  roots  of  all  the  spe- 
cies, so  far  as  examined,  are  more  or  le.*s 
acrid,  and  possess  cathartic  and  emetic 
properties.  In  Europe,  the  Iris  fa  lidissi- 
mV,  I.  Florentina,  I.  Germanica,  I.  pseudo- 
acorus,  and  1.  tuherosa,  have,  at  various 
times,  been  admitted  into  use.] 

1.  Iris  Florentina.  Florentine  Ir;:--,  or 
Orris;  Fleur-de-Luee.  The  dried  rhi/:oi;i9 
of  this  plant  is  the  orris-root  of  the  shops. 

[2.  Iris  versicolor.  Blue  flag.  An  indJ.. 
genous  species,  the  root  of  which  is  said  tt 
possess  cathartic,  emetic,  and  diuretis  pro- 
perties.] 

IRIS  GREEN.  The  juice  of  the  petaW 
of  the  Iris  added  to  ((uicklime. 

IRISH  MOSS.  Carrnr/een.  The  Chon- 
drus  crispus;  a  lichen  glowing  on  rocka 
and  stones  in  the  jen. 

IRON.     See  Fcrruiu. 

IRON-ALUM.  The  sulphate  of  peroxide 
of  iron  and  potnsh. 

IRRIGATION  (irrii/o,  to  water).  The 
continual  application  of  a  cold  lotion  by 
dropping  cold  water  on  an  affected  i)art. 

IRRITABILITY  (irrito,  to  prov.ke). 
That  action  of  certain  muscles,  as  the 
h-eart,  the  intestines,  <fec.,  which  flows 
from  a  stimulus  acting  immediately  upon 
their  fibres;  or,  in  the  case  of  the  volun- 
tary muscles,  upon  these,  or  the  nerves 
immediately  proceeding  .  to  them.  This 
property  has  been  termed  by  Haller  vit 
iiisita;  by  Ooerter,  vis  vitalis ;  by  Boer- 
haave,  oscillation;  by  Stahl,  tonic  poirn  ; 
by  Bell,Hii(«ci(/ar;j<)it'e;v  by  CuUen,  inherent 
power;  and  by  Dr.  Bobtock,  contracf-'iitjf. 


IRR 


23« 


ISO 


IRRITATION  (irrito,  to  excite).  The 
■ction  produced  by  any  stimulus.  This 
term,  as  a  di»ease,  is  applied  to, — 

1.  The  case  arising  from  calculus  in  the 
ureter,  in  the  gall-duct,  Ac. 

2.  The  affection  induced  by  the  pre- 
sence of  improper  food  in  the  stomach, 
or  morbid  matters  retained  in  the  bowels, 
Ac,  inducing  symptoms  resembling  arach- 
vitit,  peritonitis,  jAeuritis,  carditis.  —  Ur. 
H.  HM. 

ISATINE.  An  interesting  compound 
produced  by  the  oxidation  of  Indigo.  It 
U  blue  indigo,  jtlu^  2  equiv.  oxygen.  By 
the  action  of  potash  a  new  acid  is  yielded, 
called  isatinic  acid.  By  the  action  of 
Bulphuret  of  ammonium,  or  an  alcoholic  so- 
lution of  isatine,  a  grey  crystalline  powder 
is  produced,  called  )»a/^cy<?,  which  represents 
isatine,  plus  1  equiv.  hydrogen. 

rSATIS  TINCTORIA.  VVoad.  A  plant 
from  which  an  inferior  kind  of  indigo  is 
prepared. 

[ISCHIADELPHUSf/ffXioi',  the  ischium  J 
tt6i:\<pos,  a  brother).  Applied  by  Debreuil 
to  a  variety  of  double  monster,  of  which  the 
bodies  opposed  to  each  other  are  united  by 
the  pelvis.] 

ISCHIUM  (hx'ov,  the  hip).  Co^a  vel 
acelahvlum.  The  hip-bone,  a  spinous  pro- 
cess of  the  OS  innominatum. 

1.  Ischi-agra  {aypa,  a  seizure).  An  at- 
tack of  the  hip;  hip-gout. 

2.  Ischi-algia  (oAyoj,  pain).  Pain  in  the 
hip.     See  Sciatica. 

3.  Ischiat.  The  term  used  by  the  Latins 
for  rheumatism  of  the  hip-joint;  it  was 
afterwards  corrupted  into  ischi<ttica  or 
tciaiica. 

4.  Ischiatic.  The  designation  of  a  iio^cA 
of  the  OS  innominatum;  of  an  artery  which 
proceeds  through  that  notch,  Ac. 

5.  Ischiato-cele  (k^Xi;,  a  tumour).  An 
intestinal  rupture  through  the  sciatic  liga- 
ments. 

6.  Ischio-cavernnsus.  A  muscle  attached 
to  the  ischium  and  to  the  corpus  caverno- 
Bum.  It  draws  the  root  of  the  penis 
downwards  and  backwards.  It  is  also 
called,  from  its  office,  erector  penis  ;  and  the 
two  together  are  called  coNaternles  penis, 
from  their  lying  on  the  sides  of  the  penis. 

ISCHNOPHONIA  {lcx>hi,  slender; 
^ov^,  voice).  Psellisnins  hcBiitans.  A  shrill- 
uess  of  the  voice ;  hesitation  of  speech,  or 
stammering. 

ISCHURIA  (iff;^*),  to  retain;  oZpov, 
urine).  Suppression  or  retention  of  the 
urine.  The  term  is  employed,  in  ischuria 
renalit,  in  the  sense  of  suppression ;  in 
ischuria  uretica,  resicnlis,  and  vrethralis, 
In  the  sense  of  retention. 

ISITHIONIC  ACID.     An  acid  formed 


by  the  action  of  sulphuric  acid  on  ether 
and  alcohol. 

ISINGLASS.  Fish-glue;  a  substanc* 
prepared  from  the  sound  of  several  kinds  of 
fish.  The  term  is  a  corruption  of  the  Dutch 
ht/zcnblas,  an  air-bladder;  compounded  of 
hyzen,  to  hoist,  and  bias,  a  bladder.  Fish- 
glue.      See  Ichthyocolla. 

Isinglass,  Para.  Under  this  name  has 
been  lately  imported  a  substance,  which,  on 
examination,  proves  to  be  not  isinglass,  but 
the  dried  ovary  of  a  large  fish,  probably  the 
Sudis  yigas  of  Para. — Pareirn. 

ISO-  (iffos,  equal).  This  prefix  denotes 
eqnaliti/,  or  similarity.     Hence, — 

1.  ho-barysm  (firipof,  weight).  Simila- 
rity of  weight,  supposed  to  be  the  cause 
of  the  identity  in  the  size  and  shape  of 
molecules  which  cohere  into  the  crj'stalline 
form. 

2.  Iso-chromatic  (xpto/ia,  colour).  Having 
the  same  colour,  as  npi>lied  to  lenses. 

.3.  Iso-chr')nous(xpAvoi.  time).  That  which 
occurs  in  equal  tinie.=,  as  the  .«trokos  of  the 
pulse,  the  vibrations  of  pendulums  of  the 
same  length,  Ac. 

4.  Iso-meric  compounds  (/lipos,  part).  A 
term  applied  to  different  bodies  which 
agree  in  composition,  but  differ  in  proper- 
ties ;  their  relation  to  each  other  is  termed 
isomerism. 

5.  Iso-morphous  bodies  {ftopi/ifi,  form).  A 
term  applied  bj-  Mitscherlieh  to  different 
bodies  which  assume  the  same  cr3'stfillino 
form  ;  their  relation  in  form  is  called  iso- 
morphism. When  the  relations  are  not 
exact,  but  nearly  so,  they  may  be  .supposed 
to  give  origin  to  plesio-morphism  (irXtjoios, 
near),  or  an  approximation  to  similarity 
of  form. 

6.  Jso-perimetrical.  Having  the  same 
length  of  perimeter  (irt^i,  around;  /tfrpov, 
measure),  or  bounding  line. 

[7.  Isopothy  ( TaOoi,  disease).  A  term 
employed  by  certain  homoeopaths  to  de- 
signate the  cure  of  disease  by  the  adminis- 
tration of  the  virus  by  which  it  is  produced; 
as  by  giving  infinitesimal  doses  of  variolua 
virus  for  the  cure  of  small-pox,  of  that  of 
bugs  for  the  cure  of  bug  bites,  Ac.  It  has 
also  been  applied  to  another  form  of 
quackery,  founded  on  the  notion  that  tht 
disease  of  an  organ  is  to  be  cured  by  the 
administration  of  the  analogous  organ  of 
some  healthy  animal ;  as  by  giving  the 
liver,  kidney,  uterus,  Ac,  or  the  tinctures 
or  concentrated  essences  of  these  parts,  for 
the  cure  of  the  diseases  of  those  organs 
respectively.  It  has  been  also  employed 
by  the  late  Dr.  J.  M.  B.  Harden,  of  Georgia, 
to  express  the  " Porallrlisni  of  Distaset," 
or  the  disposition  of  diseases  to  wear  the 
livery  of  each  other.] 


ISO 


237 


JAL 


[S.  /«o-f)p^n/o»«  (irfTdAov,  a  petal).  Hav- 
ing equal  petals.] 

tt.  hd  poila  {vovi,  TToddj,  a  foot).  Ani- 
rnals  which  have  equal  feet,  as  the  wood- 
louse. 

10.  ho-thernial  {Otpiirt.  heat).  Of  equal 
degrees  of  heat,  as  applied  to  lines  of 
equal  temperature  in  physical  geography. 
Lines  drawn  through  places  having  the 
same  summer  and  the  same  winter,  are 
denominiited  isotheral  (Otpos,  summer),  and 
Uo-cheimnl  (Xcijia,  winter),  lines. 

ISOLUSliS^E.  A  new  principle,  disco- 
vered by  M.  Peschier,  in  various  species 
of  polygala. 

ISSUE.  Fonticulus.  An  ulcer  inten- 
tionally made  and  kept  open,  for  the  cure 
or  prevention  of  disease. 

/»«i(e  peas.  The  young  unripe  fruit  of 
the  Citrus  aurantium,  dried  and  turned  in 
a  lathe. 

ISTHMITIS  ((Vfl/idf,  a  narrovr  neck  of 
land;  the  throat;  and  the  particle  itis). 
Inflammation  of  the  throat.  See  Paristh- 
niitis. 

ISTHMUS  VIEUSSENII.  The  isth- 
mus of  Vieussens  ;  the  ridge  surrounding 
the  oval  fossa,  or  remains  of  the  foramen 
ovale,  in  the  right  auricle  of  the  heart. 

Ixtlimus  of  the  thyra'id  glattd.  A  trans- 
Terse  cord  which  connects  the  two  lobes 
composing  the  thvroid  body. 

ITACONIC  ACID.  Another  name  for 
the  pyrocitric  or  citricic  acid. 

ITALIAN  JUICE.  Spanish  Juice.  The 
Extractum  Glycirrhiza>,  or  extract  of  li- 
quorice. The  specific  names  are  derived 
from  the  countries  from  which  it  is  im- 
ported. The  Italian  extract  is  prepared  in 
Calabria  from  G.  echinota;  the  Spanish,  in 
Catalonia,  from  G.  glabra.  Solazzi  juice  is 
most  esteemed. 


ITCH.  The  vulgar  name  for  a  cnf»- 
neous  disease  of  the  fingers,  Ac.  See 
Scribics. 

Itch  lusect.  The  A  earns  Scabiei,  a  very 
minute  animalcule,  siiid  to  be  found  in 
or  hear  the  pustules  of  the  itch  ;  they  are 
called  ichcol-irorms  in  man,  and  resemble 
the  mites  of  cheese,  Ac. 

ITER.  A  passage  of  communication 
between  two  or  more  parts. 

1.  Iter  ad  iufuudibtdum.  The  passage 
of  communication  between  the  third  vtn- 
tricle  of  the  brain  and  the  inf'undibulum. 
It  is  also  termed  furamen  coiuinune  aale- 
rius. 

2.  Iter  a  potato  ad  ntirem.  The  jiassage 
from  the  palate  to  the  ear,  or  the  Eusta. 
chian  tube. 

3.  Iter  a  tertio  ad  qnartxim  ventricuhim. 
The  passage  between  the  third  and  fouith 
ventricles  of  the  brain,  known  by  the  naii;a 
of  the  a(jueduct  of  Sylvius. 

[-ITIS.  A  terminal  which,  added  to 
Greek  names  of  organs,  denotes  intiamuia- 
tion  of  such  parts.] 

IVORY.  A  modification  of  dentine  ob- 
served in  the  tusks  of  the  proboscidian 
pachyderms.  It  exhibits,  on  transverse 
fractures  or  sections,  striao  proceeding  in 
the  arc  of  a  circle  from  the  centre  to  the 
circumference,  in  opposite  directions,  and 
forming,  by  their  decussations,  curvilinear 
lozenges. 

IVORY  BLACK.  Animal  charcoal.  The 
residue  of  heated  bones  :  a  mixture  of  char- 
coal and  phosphate  of  lime. 

[IVY.  A  common  name  for  the  Hedera 
helijr.^ 

[IVY  GUM.  A  resinous  subtance  which 
exudes  through  incisions  in  the  bark  of 
the  trunks  of  old  ivy  plants,  formerly  used 
as  a  stimulant  and  emmenagogue.] 


JACOB'S  MEMBRANE.  The  thin  ex- 
ternal membrane  of  the  retina,  considered 
by  Dr.  Jacob  as  a  serous  membrane. 

JACOBSON'S  NERVE.  Anothername 
for  the  tympanic  branch,  described  by 
Jaeobson. 

[JACTATION,  or  JACTITATION. 
(jactatio  vel  j  ictitatio.  a  tossing).  Rest- 
lessness ;  a  kind  of  physical  inquietude, 
which  impels  the  patient  to  change  conti- 
nuallv  his  position.] 

[JAEN  BARK.  Ash  Bnrk  ;  the  Quiu- 
quiiin  de  Loxa  ceiidrf  of  Guibourt;  a  va- 
riety of  Losa  bark  which  probably  derives 


its  name  from  the  province  of  Jaen  de  Bm- 
comoros.] 

JAGGARY.  A  coarse,  dark  kind  of 
sugar,  procured  by  boiling  from  the  juice 
of  the  spadix  of  the  Suyuerus  snccharifer, 
or  Gomuto  palm. 

JALAP.  The  dried  tubers  of  the  /;>«- 
mcBa  f'urya  [IpomcBa  Jahipa  (Nuttall),].  a 
plant  of  the  order  Cunrolculacea,  so  named 
from  Jalapa,  a  place  in  Mexico.  The  Ip,,- 
mcFa  Orizabensis  probably  yields  a  portion 
of  the  imported  drug. 

[L  Jnlapa.  Tl)e  phnrmacopocial  vame 
for  the  root  of  Iponiaa  Jalapa.^ 


JAM 


238 


JER 


2.  Jnlnpin.  A  substnnpe  constifnting 
nearly  nine-tenths  of  jalap  resin.  The  re- 
maining portion  is  jalnpic  ncld. 

[JAMAICA  DOGWOOD.  The  common 
name  of  the  Piscidiii  erylhrhio.] 

[JAMAICA  GINGER.  White  ginger; 
the  root  of  the  Zingiber  officinale,  deprived 
of  its  epidermis,  and  supposed  to  have  un- 
dergone some  further  preparation  by  which 
its  appearance  is  improved.] 

JAMAICA  KINO.  An  extract  prepared 
from  ths  bark  of  the  Coccoloba  uvifera,  or 
Ma-side  grape,  of  the  West  Indies. 

JAMAICA  PEPPER.  Allspice,  or  Pi- 
nicnto  ;  the  fruit  of  the  Eugenia  Pimenta, 
which  grows  in  Jamaica. 

[JAMAICA  SARSAPARILLA.  A  va- 
riety of  sarsaparilla  having  a  reddish-co- 
loured epidermis.] 

JAMAICINA.  A  crystalline  substance 
found  in  Cabbage  bark,  the  produce  of  the 
Andira  inermis  of  the  West  Indies. 

JAMES'S  POWDER.  Puhis  Jacobi 
verug.  A  celebrated  fever  powder,  sup- 
posed to  be  the  same  as  the  Antinianii 
fjjcidiim  cum  phosphate  calcia,  orantimonial 
powder. 

[JAMESTOWN  WEED.  A  common 
name  of  the  Datura  StramoitiumJ] 

[JANIPHA  MANIHOT.  SeeJatropha 
3l<tnihotJ\ 

JAPAN  EARTH.  The  Catechu  ex- 
tractnm,  procured  from  the  Acacia  cate- 
chu, or  Khair  tree.  It  is  also  called  terra 
joponica,  from  its  being  supposed  to  be  a 
mineral  production  ;  dark  catechu,  as  dis- 
tinguished from  the  pale  kind ;  Bengal 
cutch,  in  distinction  from  that  of  Bombay  ; 
Gummi  Lyciumf  &c. 

JAPAN  SAGO.  A  feculent  matter  ob- 
tained from  the  soft  centre  of  the  Cycas 
recoluta,  and  other  species. 

JAPONIC  ACID.  An  acid  produced 
when  catechin  with  alkalies  or  alkaline 
carbonates  absorbs  oxygen  from  the  air. 

[JARGONELLE  PEAR  ESSENCE.  An 
alcoholic  solution  of  the  Acetate  of  Amj'lic 
ether,  used  for  flavouring  syrups  and  con- 
fectionary.] 

JASPER.  A  species  of  rhombohedral 
quartz,  found  in  the  composition  of  many 
nioinit.ains ;  its  varieties  are  distinguished 
by  the  terms  Egyptian,  striped,  jiorcelain, 
and  common. 

[JATAMANSL     See  Sumbul.] 

[JATROPHA.  A  genus  of  plants  of  the 
natural  order  Euphorbiacea>.] 

1.  Jatropha  cnrcas.  The  species -which 
yields  the  nux  barbadensis  of  some  writers. 
And  the  physic  nuts  of  the  shops. 

[2.  Jatrojiha  elastica.  A  systematic 
name  of  the  plant  which  furnishes  Caout- 
t^onc] 


3.  .Tiilmphn  matiihiit.  Jiini/dia  mnnShoK 
The  Cassava  or  Tapioca  Plant,  from  the 
tuberous  root  of  which  is  prepared  a  fecula 
called  tapioca.  The  pulp,  when  dried  and 
baked  into  cakes,  constitutes  cassava  or 
cassada  bread. 

[4.  Jatropha  oil.  An  oil  obtained  by 
expression  from  the  seeds  of  Jatropha  cur- 
cas,  and  which  is  purgative  in  doses  of  from 
ten  to  fifteen  drops.] 

[JATROPIIATE.  A  combination  o. 
Jatrophie  acid  with  a  salifiable  base.] 

JATROPHA  OIL.  An  oil  expressed 
from  physic  nuts,  or  the  seeds  of  the  Curcai 
purt/ana,  and  C.  multlfidus,  and  commonly 
called  oil  of  irild  caxtor  seeds. 

JATROPHIC  ACID.  Crotonic  acid.  An 
acid  procured  by  converting  croton  oil  into 
soap. 

JAUNDICE.  A  disease  proceeding  from 
obstruction  in  the  liver,  and  characterized 
by  a  j'ellow  colour  of  the  skin,  <tc.  The 
term  is  most  probably  a  corruption  of  the 
French  word  jannisse,  yellowness  ;  from 
joune,  yellow.     See  Icterus. 

[JAVELLE'S  WATER.  A  solution  of 
Chbiride  of  Potassa.] 

[JEFFERSONIA  DEPHYLLA.  Twin 
leaf — Rheumatism  root.  An  indigenous, 
annual  plant,  of  the  natural  order  Berbe- 
redaceae  ;  the  root  of  which  is  said  to  be 
expectorant  and  tonic,  and  to  possess  si- 
milar medicinal  properties  to  those  of 
Senega.] 

JEJUNUM  (jejunus,  hungry).  The 
upper  two-fifths  of  the  small  intestines,  so 
named  from  this  portion  being  generally 
found  empty. 

JELLY.  A  soft  tremulous  substance, — ■ 
the  solution  of  gelatin,  when  cold. 

L  Animal  jelly,  or  gelatine,  is  extracted 
by  boiling  from  the  skin,  membranes,  liga- 
ments, cartilages,  and  bones  of  animals- 
See  Gelatine. 

2.  Vegetable  jelly  is  procured  from  the 
recently  expressed  juices  of  certain  fruits, 
as  the  currant;  and  consists  of  mucilage, 
or  some  modification  of  gum  and  vegetiible 
acid. 

JERUSALEM  ARTICHOKE.  The 
Helianthus  tuberosus;  a  species  of  sun- 
flower, the  root  of  which  resembles  the 
artichoke  in  taste.  The  term  jerusahm, 
as  applied  to  artichoke,  is  a  curious  cor- 
ruption of  the  Italian  term  gira-sole;  that 
is,  turn-sun  in  English,  and  heliotrope  in 
Greek. 

[JERUSALEM  OAK.  A  common  name 
for  the  Chenopodium  authelminticum,  and 
also  for  0.  Botrys.'] 

JERVINA.  A  new  base  discovered  by 
M.  Simon,  in  the  rhizome  of  VerntruM 
Album,    and   so   namv-u   frotn    jerva,    the 


JES 


239 


JUZ 


Spanish  name  for  a  poison  obtained  from 
this  rhizome. 

JESUIT'S  BARK,  or  POWDER.  A 
term  formerly  applied  promiscuously  to 
the  three  kinds  of  bark,  or  Peruvian  bark. 
See  Cinchona. 

JET,  or  PITCH  COAL.  A  black  velvet- 
coloured  bitumen,  used  for  fuel,  and  for 
inakinj);  vessels,  Ac. 

JEWELLER'S  PUTTY.  Ignited  and 
finoly-lcviagated  oxide  of  tin,  used  by  jew- 
ellers for  polishing  hard  objects. 

[JEWEL-WEED.  A  common  name  for 
Inipatiens  fidva  and  I.  p'lHidd.] 

JOINT.  Aithrneis.  An  articulation,  or 
the  mode  by  which  bones  are  connected  to 
each  other. 

[^Artijicinl  Joint.  Applied  to  the  mova- 
ble condition  of  a  fractured  bone  which 
has  not  become  consolidated  by  bony 
union,  but  only  connected  by  a  fibrous 
ligamentous  tissue  allowing  of  motion. 
Termed,  also,  false  joint,  and  ununited 
fracture.] 

JUGALE,  OS  [jugnm,  a  yoke).  Oa 
nialcp.;  on  zygomatieum.  The  zygoma,  or 
arch  formed  by  the  zygomatic  processes  of 
the  temporal  and  cheek  bones. 

JUGALES  (jiiyiim,  a  yoke).  A  desig- 
nation of  the  superficial  temporal,  or  zygo- 
matic nerves,  given  ofi'  from  the  facial. 

[JUGLANS.  A  genus  of  plants  of  the 
natural  order  Juglandaceae.  The  pharma- 
copoeial  name  for  the  inner  bark  of  the  root 
of  Jnyl.ins  ciuereu.^ 

[1.  Juylans  ctnerea.  Jiirjlana  cathartics, 
Michaux.  Butternut,  oil  nut,  white  wal- 
nut. An  indigenous  species,  the  extract 
of  which  is  a  mild  cathartic  in  the  dose  of 
from  grs.  x.  to  xxx.] 

[2.  Jiiglana  nigra.  Black  walnut.  An 
indigenous  species;  the  rind  of  the  unripe 
fruit  is  said  to  cure  tetter,  and  a  decoction 
of  it  has  vermifuge  powers.] 

[3.  Juglans  regia.  Common  European 
Walnut,  English  Walnut.  The  hull  of  the 
fruit  has  been  employed  as  a  vermifuge  : 
the  expressed  oil  of  the  fruit  is  deemed 
useful  against  tapeworm,  and  its  leaves 
have  been  extolled  as  efficacious  in  scro- 
fula.] 

JUGULUM.  The  throat;  the  fore- 
part of  the  neck,  where  the  windpipe  is 
situated. 

Jugular.  Belonging  to  the  neck  ;  applied 
chieflj'  to  the  principal  veins  of  the  neck. 

JUGUM.  The  Latin  term  for  a  yoke  ; 
and  hence  applied  to  each  pair  of  opposite 
leaflets  on  the  petiole  of  a  pinnate  leaf. 
Thus  a  leaf  with  one  pair  is  called  i/di  ngal; 
with  two  pairs,  hljiigal,  <tc. 


Jiiga,  711  Umbelliferous  phiiifn.  The  term 
jiiga  also  signifies  ridges,  and  is  herico  ap- 
plied to  the  elevated  portions  by  which  the 
carpels  of  Umbelliferous  jilants  are  tra- 
versed; of  these  juga,  five  are  called  p'i- 
mary ;  and  four,  alternating  with  them, 
secondary. 

Jngum  Penis.  An  instrument  for  com- 
pressing some  part  of  the  urethra,  to  pre- 
vent dribbling  in  cases  in  which  the  urine 
cannot  be  retained. 

JUJUBE,  PATE  DE.  A  pectoral  lo- 
zenge, prepared  from  the  Jihaiimtia  jujxtbm 
and  vulgaris. 

JULEPUM.  A  Julep;  a  term  which, 
in  former  ])harmacopoeias,  expressed  what 
is  now  understood  by  mistura. 

[JUNIPER.  Common  name  for  the 
Juviperus  cohohhkAv.] 

JUNIPER  RESIN.  Sandararh.  A  resin, 
also  called  gum  juniper,  procured  from  the 
CaUitris  qnadricalvis.  Its  powder  ia 
called  pounce. 

[JUNIPERUS.  A  genus  of  plants  of 
the  natural  order  Coniferae  or  Pinacew.] 

1.  Juiiiperus  communis.  Common  Ju- 
niper; the  plant  which  yields  the  fruit 
called  juniper  berries,  and  from  which  the 
oil  of  juniper  is  obtained. 

[2.  Juniperns  oxycedrus.  A  species 
growing  in  the  south  of  France,  and  «  hich 
yields,  by  distillation,  a  kind  of  tar,  called 
oil  of  cade.] 

3.  Jvniperus  Sabtna.  Savin  ;  the  plant 
which  yields  the  oil  of  savin. 

4.  Juniperns  Virginiana.  Red  cedar; 
the  wood  of  which  is  used  for  black-lead 
pencils. 

JUPITER.  The  ancient  chemical  name 
of  tin,  which  was  supposed  to  be  under  the 
control  of  that  planet. 

JURISPRUDENCE,  MEDICAL.  Fo- 
rensic medicine;  the  science  which  treats 
of  the  legal  proceedings  in  reference  to 
medicine. 

JUS.  Broth;  pottage;  gravy;  gruel. 
The  term  juscuhnn  is  a  diminutive  of  jug, 
and  denotes  the  same  thing ;  jusculum 
coactuni  \s  jelly. 

JUSTAMOND'S  ARSENICAL  CAUS- 
TIC. A  preparation  made  by  melting  to- 
gether in  a  crucible,  antimony  and  arsenic, 
both  in  a  state  of  powder. 

JUVANTIA  (juvo,  to  assist).  Medicines 
which  assist  or  relieve  diseases. 

JUZAM,  or  JUDAM.  Terms  by  which 
the  Arabians  designated  Elephantiasis, 
it  is  still  called,  in  Arabia  and  Persia, 
DsjuVIdani,  and  Madsjuddam,  according  to 
Niebuhr. 


KiEM 


240 


KIN 


K 


[KJiMPFERTA.  A  genus  of  East  Indian 
plants  of  the  natural  order  ycitamineac,  and 
lit  one  time  supposed  to  furnish  the  Zedoa- 
ries  of  commerce] 

KAKOPLATYL.  The  radicle  of  a  se- 
ries of  compounds  derived  from  kakodyl 
containing  platinum.  It  may  be  repre- 
gentcd  as  consisting  of  protoxide  of  plati- 
num, water,  and  kakodyl.     See  Cacodi/I. 

KALI.  A  term  of  Arabic  origin,  denoting 
a  particular  plant;  hence  the  word  al-kali, 
with  the  article,  originally  signified  the 
particular  residuum  obtained  by  lixiviating 
the  ashes  of  that  plant;  the  term  was  then 
used  for  potassa:  thus,  kali  vitriolatiim  is 
an  old  name  for  sulphate  of  potassa;  koli 
purum  for  potassa  fusa ;  cnlx  cum  kali  puro 
for  potassa  cum  calce,  Ac. 

KALIUM.  A  synonymous  term  for  po- 
tassium, the  basis  of  potash. 

[KALMIA.  a  Linnean  genus  of  plants 
of  the  natural  order  Ericaceae.] 

[Kalniia  lutifolia.  Laurel;  Mountain 
Laurel ;  Calico-bush,  Ac.  A  well-known 
indigenous  evergreen,  the  leaves  of  which 
are  possessed  of  poisonous,  narcotic  pro- 
perties, and  have  been  used  in  medicine. 
Other  species  of  Kalmia,  as  K.  angiisti/o- 
lia,  or  sheep-laurel ;  and  K.  glanea,  or 
Bwamp-laurel ;  have  probably  similar  pro- 
perties.] 

KAOLIN.  China-clay ;  a  fine  pure  clay 
prepared  by  levigation  from  mouldering 
granite,  and  emploj-ed  in  the  manufacture 
of  porcelain. 

KASSU.  A  black  astringent  extract 
prepared  from  the  seeds  of  the  Areca  Cate- 
chu ;  it  occurs  mixed  with  paddy-husks.  It 
is  imported  from  Ceylon  in  circular  flat 
cakes.     See  Coiirig. 

[KAVA,  or  AVA.  An  intoxicating  drink 
used  in  the  Sandwich  Islands,  made  from 
the  root  of  Piprr  methisli^eiimj] 

KEDRIA  TERRESTRIS.  Barbadoes 
tar:   a  mineral  oil.     See  Bitumen. 

KEEL.  Carina.  A  term  applied  to  the 
two  lower  petals  of  a  papilionaceous  corolla, 
which  cohere  by  their  lower  margin,  so  as 
to  present  a  keeled  appearance. 

[KELOIDES  (Kfi\n,  a  tumour;  ilioi,  re- 
nemblance).  Applied  by  the  French  to  a 
disease  resembling  cancer;  also  termed 
rnncroides.  It  has  also  been  applied  by 
Alibert  and  Dr.  J.  Warren  to  a  flat,  slightly 
reddened,  firm  projection  of  the  cutis,  like 
the  cicatrix  of  a  burn.] 

KELP.  Varec.  The  crude  soda  fibtained 
from   the  ashes  of   the  Fuci  in   Holland, 


and  on  the  northern  coast  of  France.  It 
is  used  in  the  composition  of  soap,  in  the 
manufacture  of  alum,  and  in  the  formation 
of  crown  and  bottle  glass.     See  Barilla. 

[KEMPFERID.  A  supposed  peculiar 
crystallizable  substance  found  by  Brandes 
in  Galangal.] 

[KERATITIS  (Kipac,  a  horn  ;  terminal 
itis).     Inflammation  of  the  cornea.] 

KERATOME  (icipas,  the  cornea:  t/^vu, 
to  cut).  An  instrument  for  dividing  the 
transparent  cornea  in  the  operation  for 
cataract  by  extraction. 

KERATOXYXIS  (Kfpai,  Kiparos,  a  horn, 
the  cornea ;  vvaam,  to  puncture).  A  term 
employed  in  Germany  to  denote  the  ope- 
ration of  couching  performed  through  the 
cornea.  When  the  opaque  lens  is,  by 
this  means,  merely  turned,  presenting  its 
anterior  and  posterior  surface  in  the  ho- 
rizontal position,  the  term  reclination  is 
adopted.] 

[KERATOPLASTY  («>«.  a  horn :  »X<i<r- 
(Tta),  to  form).  Operation  for  removing  an 
opaque  cornea,  and  supplying  its  place  with 
the  transparent  cornea  taken  from  another 
individual.] 

KERMES  ANIMAL.  C-ceus  Ilicis;  a 
hemipterous  insect,  found  upon  the  Qiier- 
cus  ilex,  and  formerly  used  for  dyeing 
scarlet;  cloth  so  dyed  was  called  cocci- 
num,  and  persons  wearing  this  cloth  were 
termed  by  the  Romans  coccinati.  The 
drug  was  termed  grana  kennes,  from  the 
resemblance  of  the  dried  insects  to  grains 
or  seeds. 

KERMES  MINERAL.  Formerly  Pa- 
nacca  Glaitberiana ;  a  sulphuret  of  anti- 
mony ;  so  named  from  its  resemblance,  in 
colour,  to  the  insect  kermes. 

KIBE.  Pernio  crulceratus.  Chilblain, 
accompanied  with  ulceration. 

KIDNEYS.  Benen.  Two  glandular 
bodies,  situated  in  the  lumbar  regions,  and 
consisting  of  a  cnrtictd  or  external,  and  a 
tubnlar  or  medullary  substance. 

[KIESTEINE  (Kviui.  to  conceive;  toBni, 
a  vestment).  A  gelatinoalbuminous  sub- 
stance, existing  in  the  urine  of  pregnant 
females,  subsequent  to  the  first  month  of 
pregnancy,  which  separates  by  rest,  form- 
ing a  pellicle  on  the  surface.  It  is  a  useful 
test  of  preirnaney.] 

KIKEKUNEMALO.  A  resin  resem- 
bling copal,  used  for  varnishes,  and,  in 
America,  for  therapeutic  purposes. 

KIND'S  ARTIFICIAL  CAMPHOR.  A 
solid  compound  obtuiued  by  passing  by- 


KIN 


2*1 


KRE 


drophlorjc  acid  into  oil  of  turpentine,  sur- 
rounded by  ice.  A  fluid  compound  is  pro- 
cured at  the  same  time,  called  liquid  arti- 
ficial comphoi;  terehene,  or  terehijliiie. 

KINGDOM.  A  term  denoting  any  of 
the  principal  divisions  of  nature ;  thus  we 
have  the  organic  kingdom,  comprehending 
Bubstances  which  organize,  and  the  inor- 
ganic kingdom,  comprehending  substances 
which  crvstallize. 

[KINESIPATHY  {xivio,,  to  move  ;  nd- 
Bct,  disease).  "Name  given  to  a  system 
0)' athletic  exercises  and  feats  of  muscular 
•trengih,  invented  by  Pehr  Henrik  Ling, 
a  fencing-master  and  teacher  of  gymnastics 
in  S;ockholui,  which  he  began  to  convert 
into  a  species  of  charlatanism  akin  to  ho- 
moeopathy, isopathy,  hydropathy,  <tc.,  by 
pretending  to  regard  his  trained  movements 
as  therapeutic  means  which  could  be  suc- 
cessfully applied  also  to  the  special  treat- 
jnent  of  individual  diseases  of  whatever 
description." — Mnyne.'\ 

KING'S  EVIL.  Morbus  Ref/is.  A 
scrofulous  disease,  the  curing  of  wliich  was 
formerly  attributed  to  the  king  of  Eng- 
land, from  the  time  of  Edward  the  Con- 
fessor. This  practice  was  called  touching 
for  the  evil. 

KINIC  ACID.  Quinic  acid.  An  acid 
found  in  the  Cinchona  barks.  It  forms 
salts  called  ki nates, 

Kino'ile.  A  neutral  substance  produced 
by  the  calcination  of  a  kinate  by  a  gentle 
heat. 

KINO.  An  astringent  extract,  termed 
East  Indian  or  genuine  kino.  [The  phar- 
macopoeial  name  for  the  resinous  product 
of  Pterocarpns  Marsupiutn,  a  lofty  tree 
growing  upon  the  Malabar  coast  of  Hin- 
dostan.] 

L  Botany  Bay  kino.  The  produce  of 
the  Encalyptus  resini/era,  or  Iron-bark  tree, 
imported  from  Van  Diemen's  land. 

2.  Jamaica  kino.  Tiie  produce  of  the 
Goccoloba  urifera,  or  sea-side  grape. 

3.  African  kino.  Said  to  be  tlie  produce 
of  the  Pterocarjms  erinaceus;  but  there  is 
no  evidence  of  it. — Pereira. 

[4.  South  American  kino;  Caracas  kino. 
Probably  the  product  of  the  Goccoloba  uvi- 
f:ra.-]     ' 

[KINOIC  ACID.  Kino  red.  A  bright 
tNl  substance  deposited  on  cooling,  from  a 
decoction  of  kino.] 

KINONE.  A  product  of  the  decompo- 
silion  of  kinic  acid.  It  combines  with 
liyilrogen,  forming  green  hydrokinonc  ;  a 
brilliant  gold-green  compound,  in  long 
prisms,  surpassing  murexide  in  beauty; 
and  xohite  hydrokinonc,  which  crystallizes 
it  six-sided  prisms. 
21 


[KINOVATE.  A  combination  of  kinovic 
acid  with  a  salifiable  base.] 

KINOVIC  ACID.  Alnova  Bitter;  Chi- 
oeoccic  Acid.  A  white  amorphous  sub- 
stance, found  in  Calisaya  bark,  as  well  as 
in  the  false  cinchona  bark  called  quin- 
quina nova.  It  has  no  febrifuge  quali- 
ties. 

KIRKLAND'S  NEUTRAL  CERATE. 
Melt  together  ,^viij.  of  lead  plaster  with 
f^iv.  of  olive  oil,  into  which  are  to  be 
stirred  ,^iv.  of  prepared  chalk;  when  the 
mixture  is  sufficiently  cooled,  add  f^iv. 
of  acetic  acid,  and  ^iij.  of  pulverized  ace- 
tate of  lead,  and  stir  the  whole  until  nearly 
cold. 

KIRSCH-WASSER.  A  liqueur  distilled 
from  the  fruit  of  the  small  cherry  tree,  and 
called  the  brandy  of  Switzerland. 

KNEE-JOINT.  A  complex  articulation, 
consisting  of  an  angular  ginglymus,  formed 
by  the  condyles  of  the  femur,  the  upper 
extremity  of  the  tibia,  and  the  posterior 
surface  of  the  patella. 

KNEE-PAN.  Patella;  the  small  round 
bone  at  the  front  of  the  knee-joint. 

[KNOT-GRASS.  A  common  name  for 
the  Poli/<;onnm  avicnlare.] 

KOMENICACID.  Parameconic  acid. 
An  acid  formed  by  the  action  of  heat  on 
meconic  acid. 

KORE'  (Kopri).  The  pupil  of  the  eye. 
The  compounds  of  this  term  will  be  found 
in  p.  171. 

KOSSOorKOUSSO[orKOOSSO].  The 
dried  flowers  of  the  Braycra  anthelinintica, 
a  Rosaceous  plant  of  Abyssinia,  employed 
as  an  anthelmintic  for  the  expulsion  of 
tape-worm. 

KOUMISS.  A  vinous  liquid,  made  by 
the  Tartars  from  milk,  principally  from 
that  of  mares.  Something  similar  is  pre- 
pared in  Orkney  and  Shetland  ;  also  by  the 
Turks  uniier  the  name  of  yaourt,  and  by 
the  Arabs  under  that  of  lehan. 

[KRAMERIA.  A  Linnean  genus  of 
plants  of  the  natural  order  Polygalaceso. 
The  pharmacopccial  name  for  the  root  of 
the  JCranieria  triandra.] 

[1.  Krameria  Ixina.  A  species  growing 
in  Hayti  and  in  Cumana,  said  to  afford  a 
root  closely  analogous  in  appearance  and 
properties  to  the  A',  triandra.] 

2.  Krameria  triandra.  The  Rhatany; 
a  plant  yielding  rhatany  root ;  the  sty]iti- 
city  of  which  has  been  ascribed  to  the  pre- 
sence of  an  acid  eaWvA  kranieric  acid. 

KREATFNE  (-rptos,  flesh).  A  crystal- 
line compound  olitained  from  the  juice  of 
flesh,  consisting  of  oxygen,  hydrogen,  car- 
bon, and  nitrogen.  It  has  neither  acid  nor 
basic  properties.     By  the  action  of  stroiig 


KRfi 


242 


LAC 


acifls  it  is  resolved  into  a  new  body  called 

kreatiiiine. 

KREMNITZ  WHITE.  A  pure  variety 
r.f  cerussa,  or  white  lead. 

KRIEBEL  KRANKHEIT.  The  Ger- 
man name  of  a  disease  which  was  endemic 
in  Hcssia  and  Westphalia  during  a  season 
of  dearth,  in  1597.  It  has  also  been  called 
die  Fever-flecke,  ignis  sacer,  ignis  Sancti 
/iiUnii,  mal  des  ardens,  ergot,  Ac.  It  is 
arranged  by  Sauvages  under  the  head  of 


Erympelao  pestilens;  and  by  Sagr.r,  under 
the  genus  Necrotis. 

KUNDAH  OIL.  An  oil  obtained  from 
the  seeds  of  the  Corojja  Toiiluiiconna,  also 
called  tiiUieootinh  oil. 

KUPFERNICKEL.  The  Germ.nn  name 
for  sulphuret  of  nickel ;  in  which  the  metal 
is  generally  mixed  also  with  arsenic,  iron, 
and  cobalt. 

[KYLLOSIS  (kvX\o(,  crooked).  A  Lame 
given  by  Prof.  Chaussier  to  clubfoot.] 


[T.ABARIUM  (labor,  to  fall).  Loosen- 
ing and  falling  out  of  the  teeth.] 

LABARRAQUE'S  SOLUTION.  A 
disinfecting  liquid,  of  which  chloride  of 
soda  is  the  active  ingredient.  It  is  analo- 
gous to  the  well-known  bleaching  powder, 
chloride  of  lime. 

LABDANUM.  Ladnnum.  A  resinous 
exudation  from  the  Cist  us  Creticns.  [C.  la- 
daiii/erus,  C.  laurifolius,  and  some  other 
species  of  Cistus.']  It  is  formed  into  cj'liu- 
drical  pieces,  called  lubdannm  in  tortis. 

Lahdanum  fuctitium.  Yellow  wax  and 
hog's  lard,  of  each,  six  ounces;  and  black 
burnt  ivory,  four  ounces. 

[LABE  (Aa/i/Savbi,  to  seize).  Access  or 
invasion  of  disease.] 

LABELLUM  (dim.  oi  lahiutti,  a  lip).  A 
little  lip ;  a  term  applied,  in  botany,  to  the 
lip-like  petal  of  Orchidaceous  plants. 

LABIA  (from  Xafiuv,  to  take).  The 
lips ;  the  two  movable  veils  which  close 
the  cavity  of  the  mouth  anteriorly.  They 
are  laterally  united  by  means  of  two 
acute  angles,  which  are  called  their  com- 
missures, 

1.  Labia  majora.  The  two  large  folds, 
constituting  the  external  orifice  of  the  pu- 
dendum ;  also  called  labia  pudendi. 

2.  Labia  minora.  The  two  smaller  folds, 
situated  within  the  labia  majora,  and  fre- 
quently termed  nymphcB. 

^  3.  Labia  leporina  (leporinus,  from  lepus, 
a  hare).  [Labium  leporinum.]  The  hare- 
lip; a  division  of  the  lip,  resembling  that 
of  the  upper  lip  of  the  hare. 

4.  Labia  pudendi.  The  parts  ot  the 
pudendum  exterior  to  the  nymphas ;  they 
are  also  called  ala  mnjores,  as  distin- 
guished from  the  nymphae,  or  alae  uii- 
nores.  The  term  is  synonymous  with  labia 
inajora. 

[LABIALTS  (lahitim,  a  lip).  Of,  or  be- 
.onging  to,  the  lip;  labial.] 

LABIATiK.     The  Mint  tribe  of  Dicoty- 


ledonous plants.  Herbaceous  plants,  with 
leaves  opposite;  Jloicers  irregular,  unsym- 
metrical ;  stamens  4,  didymous,  inserted  in 
the  corolla;  ovarium  deeply  4-lobed;  fruit 
1-4  small  nuts. 

LABIATE  (labia,  a  lip).  Lipped ;  'M- 
vided  into  two  lips,  as  the  corolla  of  lamiura, 
the  calyx  of  prunella,  Ac. 

LABORATORY  (laboro,  to  labour).  A 
place  properly  fitted  up  for  the  performance 
of  chemical  operations. 

[LABOUR  (labor,  exertion).  The  pro- 
cess of  childbirth  ;  parturition.] 

LABRADOR  STONE.  A  species  of  pris- 
matic felspar, found  in  the  islandof  St.  Paul, 
on  the  coast  of  Labrador,  Ac. 

[LABRADOR  TEA.  A  common  name 
for  the  plant  Ledum  latifolium.] 

LABRUM.  Literally,  the  extremity  of 
the  lips;  also,  the  brim  of  any  vessel.  Hence 
tlie  fibro-cartilaginous  rim  which  surmounts 
the  cotyloid  cavity  has  been  termed  aceta- 
I'uli  liilirnm  cartilagineum. 

LABYRINTH.  The  name  of  a  series 
of  cavities,  viz. :  the  vestibule,  the  coch- 
lea, and  the  semicircular  canals,  which 
are  channelled  through  the  substance  of 
the  petrous  bone,  and  situated  between 
the  cavity  of  the  tympanum  and  the  me- 
atus auditorius  externus.  The  name  i» 
derived  from  the  complexity  of  its  coramu 
nications. 

LABYRINTHODON  (XuP^pivdof,  a  la- 
byrinth  ;  diovs,  a  tooth).  The  name  of  a 
singular  family  of  gigantic  extinct  I  atra 
cians,  characterized  by  remarkable  com- 
plexity of  the  tissues  composing  the  teeth. 

LAC.  Milk.  A  term  used  by  the  Dub- 
lin College  for  the  mistura  of  the  London 
—  when  white  and  opaque,  or  milk-l'ke  — 
and  the  emulsio  of  the  Edinburgh  Pharma- 
copcoia. 

LAC,  or  GUM-LAC  (laak,  Arab.).  A 
substance,  improperly  called  a  gum  iiro- 
duced    by  an    insect  called  kermti  .acca, 


LAC 


24S 


LAC 


ai  the  leaves  and  branches  of  the  Flciis 
lii<ik-(i,  the  Croton  laccifeviim,  the  liiilea 
froiidosa,  Ac.  The  substance  is  deposited 
over  the  eggs  of  the  insect,  and  serves  as 
a  present  protection  to  the  ovum,  and  as 
food  for  the  maggot  at  a  future  stage. 
Lac  yields  a  fine  red  dye ;  the  resinous 
part  is  used  in  making  sealing-wax  and  for 
a  varnish. 

1.  Stick  lac  is  the  term  applied  to  the 
Bubstance  in  its  natural  state,  with  the  en- 
crusted leaves  and  twigs. 

2.  Lac  dye,  lac  lake,  or  cake  lac,  are 
Damen  applied  to  the  colouring  matter  ex- 
tracted from  the  stick  lac. 

3.  Seed  lac  is  the  resinous  powder 
■which  remains  after  the  extraction  of  the 
colouring  matter,  by  pounding  and  solution 
in  water;  so  called  from  its  resemblance 
to  mustard  seed.  When  melted,  it  is 
formed  into  cakes,  and  called  lump  lac; 
and,  when  strained  through  cotton  over  a 
charcoal  fire,  the  resinous  part,  which  melts 
the  most  easily,  is  formed  into  thin  sheets, 
and  called  shell  lac. 

4.  Laccic  acid.  An  acid  obtained,  by 
Dr.  John,  from  stick  lac.  Its  salts  are 
called  laccates. 

5.  Laccin.  A  newly-discovered  princi- 
ple contained  in  lac,  intermediate  between 
wax  and  resin. 

LAC  AMMONIACL  Mistura  ammoni- 
aci.  [Ph.  U.  S.]  Ainraoniacum  mixture, 
consisting  of  amraoniacum  mixed  with 
water  and  strained.  It  acts  as  a  stimulant 
to  the  bronchial  membrane,  and  is  used  as 
an  expectorant  in  chronic  cough,  humoral 
asthma,  <fec. 

LAG  AMYGDAL.(E.  Mistura  amygda- 
IfB.  [Ph.  U.  S.]  Almond  emulsion  or 
uiiik,  consisting  of  almond  confection  with 
water,  mixed  and  strained. 

LAC  ANALEPTICUM.  A  nutritious 
preparation  of  carrageen  and  milk. 

[LAC  ASSAF(ET1DA.  Mistura  Aesa- 
fittida,  Ph.U.  S.  fq.  v.)] 

[LACHRYMA.  SCAMMONY.  Virgin 
Scamnioiiy,  Pure  Scammouy.  See  Scam- 
mouy.] 

LAC  LUN^..  Literally,  milk  of  the 
moon.  A  snowy-white  substance,  resem- 
bling chalk,  consisting  almost  wholly  of 
Alumina,  saturated  with  carbonic  acid. 

LAC  SULPIIUIIIS.  Milk  of  sulphur, 
or  the  sulphur  prajcipitatum. 

LAC  VACCINUM.  Cows'  milk;  an 
emulsive  substance,  consisting  of  globu- 
lar particles  floating  in  a  serous  liquicl. 
The  milk  globules  consist  essentially  of 
butter. 

1.  Cremor  lavtis.  Flos  lactis.  Cream, 
or  the  globular  particles  of  milk,  which 
rise   10   the   surface,  carrying  with    them 


some  eascum,  and  retaining  si^rao  of  the 
serum. 

2.  Caseum.  Albumen  ot  milk ;  the  co- 
agulura,  or  curd,  separated  from  milk  by 
the  addition  to  it  of  an  acid  or  rennet. 

3.  Serum  lactis.  The  u-hcy  of  milk  left 
after  the  separation  of  the  curd. 

..  4.   Lactin.      Saccholactin,    or    sugar    of 
milk,  obtained  from  whey  by  evaporation. 

5.  Lactic  acid.  This  is  probably  a  pro- 
duct of  the  decomposition  of  milk. 

6.  Lactometer.  A  graduated  glass  tube 
for  estimating  the  relativequantity  of  cream 
afibrded  by  milk. 

LACERATION  {lacero,  to  tear).  A 
rent;  the  tearing  of  any  part.  The  term 
lacerated  is  applied  to  two  foramina  at  the 
base  of  the  cranium,  from  their  lacerated 
appearance. 

LACERTUS  (the  arm;  a  lizard).  An 
old  term  applied  to  a  bundle  of  muscular 
fibres,  which  are  enclosed  in  a  mem- 
branous sheath,  and  are  divisible  into 
smaller  bundles,  apparently  in  an  indefi- 
nite series. 

LACINIATE(?acj»j«,afringe).  Slashed; 
as  a  leaf  divided  by  deep,  taper-pointed 
incisions. 

LACMUS.  Another  name  for  litmus; 
also  called  lacca  musiva,  lacca  cajrulea, 
Ac.  Dutch  turnsole,  turnsole  in  caKes,  Ac. 
See  Litmus. 

LACONICUM.  A  term  applied  to  a 
vapour  bath,  from  its  having  been  much 
used  by  the  people  of  Laconia. 

LACQUER,  or  LACKER.  Solution  of 
lac  in  alcohol;  a  kind  of  varnish  for  brass 
and  other  metals. 

LACRYMA.  [LacJiryma.]  A  tear:  the 
fluid  secreted  by  the  Incrymal  gland,  and 
flowing  on  the  surface  of  the  eye. 

1.  The  piincta  lacrynialia  are  the  ex- 
ternal commencements  of  two  small  tubes, 
situated  near  the  inner  canthiis,  called — 

2.  The  lacrymal  canals  or  ducts,  which 
originate  from  the  internal  angle  of  the 
eye,  and  terminate  in — 

3.  The  lacrymal  sac;  an  oval  bag,  about 
the  size  of  a  small  horse-bean,  constituting 
the  upper  extremity  of  the  nasal  duct. 

4.  The  lacus  larrymanim  consists  of  a 
small  space  in  the  inner  angle  of  the  eye, 
between  the  two  eyelids,  towards  which 
the  tears  flow. 

LACTALBUMEN.  Caseum  ;  casein.  Al- 
bumen of  milk  ;  an  albuminous  substance, 
distinguished  from  albumen  of  the  egg  and 
of  the  blood  by  its  not  coagulating  when 
heated,  by  its  being  coagulated  on  the  ad- 
dition of  acetic  acid,  and  by  the  products 
of  its  spontaneous  decomposition. 

[LACTATE.  A  combination  of  Laeiio 
acid  with  a  salifiable  base.] 


LAC 


244 


LAD 


[LACTATE  OF  IRON.  Ferri  Lacls.s. 
Lactiite  of  Priitoxide  of  Iron.  A  prepa- 
ntion  recently  introduced  into  use,  nnd 
l)i<,'hly  spoken  of  in  the  treatment  of  chlo- 
rosis. It  is  given  in  the  form  of  lozenge, 
pill,  or  syrup,  in  the  dose  of  1  or  2  grains, 
repeated  at  intervals,  to  the  extent  of  ^ss. 
to  T^j.  a  day.] 

Lactation  -mc,  miik).   The  process 

of  secreting  and  supplying  milk,  of 
nursing,  or  suckling.  Pliny  uses  the  word 
lacfatus,  which  is  more  classical  than  lac- 
tatio. 

[LACTEAL  (^»c,  milk).  Of,  or  belonging 
to,  milk;  milky;  applied  to  certain  vessels. 
See  Lncteah.^ 

LACTEALS  {lac,  milk).  Numerous 
minute  tubes  which  abnorb  or  take  up  the 
chyle,  or  milk-like  fluid,  from  the  alimen- 
tary canal. 

[LACTESCENS  (ladcsco,  to  have  milk). 
Lactescent;  having  milk,  or  a  milk-like 
fluid.] 

[LACTEUS  {lac,  milk).  Of  a  milk-white 
appearance;  lacteous.] 

LACTIC  ACID  {lac,  ladis,  milk).  An 
acid  produced  whenever  milk,  and  perliaps 
most  animal  fluids,  become  spontaneously 
sour,  or  when  the  juice  of  beet-root  is  kept 
for  some  months  at  a  high  temperature. 
[It  has  also  been  found  in  the  secretions, 
particularly  in  the  urine.] 

LAGTICA.  The  Arabian  name  for 
that  species  of  fever  which  the  Greeks  call 
ti/phos,  or  ti/pho(les. 

[LACTIDE.  Concrete  lactic  acid;  a 
body  obtained  by  heating  lactic  acid  to 
480°.] 

LACTIFEROUS  DUCTS  {lac,  lactic, 
milk:/e/o,  to  convey).  The  milk-convey- 
ing ducts  of  the  mammary  glands.  The 
corresponding  term  in  Greek  is  galucto- 

phoroiin, 

LACTIFUGE  {lac,  ladis,  milk:  fugn, 
to  expel).  A  medicine  which  checks  or 
diminishes  the  secretion  of  milk  in  the 
mamma,  as  in  ca.ses  of  weaning;  coriander 
seeds  are  reputed  to  have  this  property. 

LACTIN  {lac,  lactix.  milk).  [Lactone.] 
Sugar  of  milk  ;  a  crystalline  substance  pro- 
cured from  milk. 

[LACTI VOROUS  {lac.  milk ;  voro,  to  de- 
vour).    Living  upon  milk.] 

[LACTOCELK  {lac,  milk  ;  «,?>»,.  a  tu- 
mour). A  collection  of  milk,  or  milk-like 
fluid ;  applied  to  such  collection  in  the 
Bcrotum.] 

[LACTOMETER  {lac.  milk  ;  (.erpov,  a 
measure).  An  instrument  for  determining 
the  den.sitv  of  milk  ] 

[LACTOSCOPE  {lac,  milk;  Bco^tw,  to 
examine).  An  instrument  for  ascertaining 
:he  quantity  and  quality  of  milk.] 


[LACTUCARIUM.    Ph.  U.  S.     The  in- 

:  spis.satcd  juice  of  the  Liictucu  miliva.  It 
I  possesses  anodyne  properties,  and  may 
!  be  given  in  the  dose  of  from  gr.  ij.  to 
'  gr.  XV.] 

I  [LACTUCA.  A  genus  of  plants  of  the 
natural  order  Compositaf-chicoracea?,  De 
Cand.,  Chicoracca;,  (Lindley).] 

[1.  Lactnca  eloiKjata.  Wild  Lettuce.  An 
indigenous  species,  said  to  possess  medical 
properties  similar  to  those  of  the  Lactunti 
virosa.^ 

2.  Lactnca  sntira.  The  Garden  Lettuce 
the  milky  juice  of  which  yields  lacnicarium^ 
but  in  much  less  quantity  than  the  L. 
virosa. 

[3.  Ladiica  scariola.  An  European 
species,  possessing  similar  properties  and 
used  for  the  same  purposes  as  the  Lactnca 
iiVo«a.] 

4.  Lactnca  viroia.  The  Strong-scented 
Lettuce;  the  milky  juice  of  which,  when 
inspissated,  has  been  used  as  a  substitute 
for  opium,  under  the  name  of  thridace  or 
laducnrium. 

LACTUCERIN  (?«c^(en,  lettuce;  cera, 
wax).  Lactucin.  Waxy  matter  of  lactu- 
carium ;  a  neutral  crystalline  substance 
obtained  from  lactuearium. 

LACTUCIC  ACID.  An  acid  obtained 
from' the  Laduca  virosa,  resembling  oxalic 
acid. 

LACTUCIN.  Bitter  principle  of  lactu- 
earium. A  crystalline,  resinoid,  bitter  sub- 
stance, of  anodyne  properties,  obtained 
from  the  juice  of  the  Lactnca  virosn,  called 
lactuearium. 

LACTU'MINA  {lacto,  to  suckle).  Lac- 
tncimiua.  A  name  given  by  Amatus  Luci- 
tanus  to  the  infantile  aphthae,  from  the 
supposition  that  they  orisrinated  in  a  viti- 
ated condition  of  the  milk. 

LACUNA  {lacnn,  a  lake).  Literally,  o 
ditch  containing  water.  Hence,  the  term 
lacnnee  is  applied  to  a  multitude  of  folli- 
cles observed  in  the  mucous  membrane 
of  the  urethra,  and  also  named  «i;(»8e«  of 
JIforgaf/ni. 

1.  Lacuna  maffna.  The  largest  of  the 
above-mentioned  lacunae,  said  to  be  (he 
seat  of  the  secretion  of  the  drop  of  matter 
which  is  squeezed  from  the  urethra  in  old 
gonorrhoea. 

2.  Lacuna,  in  plants.  A  term  applied  by 
Link  to  the  air-cells  which  occur  in  the 
vegetable  tissue. 

LACUNAR.  Literally,  the  main  beam 
of  a  house,  which  is  arched  or  bent  like  a 
bow.  Hence  the  term  lacunar  orhit'a,  for 
the  upper  wall  or  vault  of  the  orbit. 

LACUNOSE.  Having  large  deep  la'iun* 
or  depressions  on  the  surface. 

[LADANUM.     See  Lahdanwn.'\ 


LAD 


245 


LAM 


[LADIES' MANTLE.    A  common  name 

fill'  Alclieiiiilld  vii/yiiii's.^ 

[LADIES'  SLIPPER.  A  common  name 
for  the  plant  Ci/pilj>e(/i>iiit  parvi/{oni7)i.] 

[LADY  WEBSTER'S  PILLS.  Uhmer 
Pilln;  PilnlcB  stomachiccB  of  the  Paris  codex 
of  1758.  They  are  composed  of  the  best 
Aloes,  !5^J'  Mastieh  and  Red  Roses,  of 
each,  5'j-;  Syrup  of  Wormwood,  sufficient 
to  make  a  mass.  To  be  divided  into  pills 
of  three  grains  each.  One  or  two  will 
usually  produce  a  free  evacuation  from  the 
bowels.] 

[L^VO-TARTARIC  ACID.  Sec  Tur- 
turic  acu/.] 

LAGETTA  LINTEARIA.  The  Lace 
Bark  Tree :  a  plant  of  the  order  Thyme- 
lacecB,  possessing  the  properties  of  meze- 
reum.  Its  bark  is  capable  of  being  sepa- 
rated int«  thin  white  layers,  resembling 
lone. -work,  und  may  be  even  washed  with 
soan  like  I'nen. 

LAGNE'SIS  (Ad)v.;j,  lustful;.  Lust; 
inordinate  desire  of  sexual  intercourse; 
the  name  of  a  genus  adopted  by  Dr.  Good, 
and  intended  to  include  the  satyriasis  and 
nymphomania  of  Sauvages. 

[LAGNEUMA  (XayvfCu),  to  be  libidinous). 
Excessive  vcuereal  appetite;  coition;  semen 
genitale.] 

LAGOPHTHALMIA  (Xaywf,  a  hare; 
i<(iOa\nhi,  the  eye).  Oculus  leporiiius.  The 
hare's  eye  ;  a  disease  in  which  the  eye  can- 
not be  completely  shut.  Shortening  of  the 
upper  lid. 

LAGOSTOMA  (Xayitf,  a  hare  ;  ard/ia,  the 
mouth).  The  Greek  term  for  labia  lepon'na, 
or  hare-lip. 

LAIT  DE  POULE.  An  emulsion, 
employed  by  the  French  as  an  artificial 
inilk  for  infants,  and  consisting  of  the 
raw  yolk  of  an  egg,  diffused  by  agitation 
in  a  pint  of  warm  water  sweetened  with 
sugar. 

LAKE.  A  term  applied  to  certain  in- 
soluble compounds,  formed  by  precipi- 
tiiting  colouring  matter  with  an  earth  or 
oxide.  Almost  all  vegetable  colouring 
matters  may  be  precipitated  into  lakes,  by 
means  of  alum  or  oxide  of  tin.  The  prin- 
cipal lakes  are — 

1.  Carmine;  a  red  pigment,  prepared 
from  cochineal,  by  precipitation  with 
Roman  alum. 

2.  Florentine  lake;  prepared  from  the 
sediment  of  the  cochineal  in  the  pre- 
ceding process,  by  precipitation  with  so- 
lution, of  tin.  A  cheaper  sort  may  he  ob- 
tained from  Brazil  wood,  instead  of  cochi- 
neal. 

3.  ifiidrler  lahe ;  prepared. from  Dutch 
trop  madder,  by  precipitation  with  nlum. 

LALLATIO'  {lullo,    to    sing    lullaby). 
21* 


Lullaby-?pee;h  ;  a  name  given  by  the 
Ilidnans  to  that  variety  of  ptelltiimiin,  in 
which  the  letter  L  is  rendered  unduly  li- 
quid, or  sub.<tituted  for  an  N ;  as  when  de- 
lusive is  pronounced  del/u.'^ive,  as  though 
the  I  possessed  the  power  of  the  Spanit^h  //, 
or  the  Italian  c/l;  or,  as  when  pa;-ablo  is 
pronounced  payable. 

LALO.  A  favourite  article  of  food  in 
Africa,  made  of  the  dried  and  pulverized 
leaves  of  the  Adtnixonia  or  Baobab  tree, 
the  largest,  and,  it  is  said,  the  oldest  tree 
in  the  world. 

LAMBDACISMUS  (X..>j3^a,  lambda; 
the  Greek  letter  A).  The  Greek  designa- 
tion of  that  affection  of  the  speech,  which 
consists  in  a  vicious  enunciation  of  the 
letter  I.     See  Lallatia,  and  lolacismun. 

LAMBDOIDAL  (the  Greek  A,  lambda; 
and  ciioi,  likeness).  The  name  of  a  suture 
of  the  skull,  from  its  fancied  resemblance 
in  form  to  the  letter  A.     See  Suture. 

LAMELLA  (dim.  of  lamina,  a  plate).  A 
small  pliite  or  scale,  as  applied  to  the  gills 
of  a  mushroom,  &e. 

[Lamellar.     Composed  of  thin  plates.] 

Lamina.  Literally,  a  small  plate  of 
any  metal.  A  term  applied  to  the  foliated 
structure  of  bones  or  other  organs. 

L  Lamina  cornea.  A  horn-coloured  la- 
mina at  the  anterior  part  of  the  taenia  tha- 
lanii  optici,  or  semicircularis. 

2.  Lamina  cribrosa.  A  cribriform  or 
sieve-like  layer,  formed  by  the  sclerotica 
at  the  entrance  of  the  optic  nerve,  and  so 
named  from  the  numerous  minute  openings 
by  which  it  is  pierced  for  the  passage  of 
the  nervous  filaments. 

.3.  Lamina  spirvlin.  The  plate  or  sep- 
tum of  the  cochlea,  which  is  wound  spirally 
round  the  modiolus,  dividing  the  cochlea 
into  two  parts. 

[4.  Laminated.  Consisting  of  thin 
plates.] 

LAMP-BLACK.  Fnligo  lampadum.  A 
species  of  charcoal,  of  which  the  finest 
sort  is  produced  by  collecting  the  smoke 
from  a  lamp;  but  it  is  generally  obtained 
by  burning  resinous  substances,  as  the  dregs 
of  pitch,  or  pieces  of  fir-wood,  in  furnaces, 
and  collecting  the  smoke  in  a  closo-boarded 
chamber. 

LAMP  OF  SAFETY.  A  lamp  invented 
by  Sir  IL  Davy,  to  prevent  the  explosion 
of  fire-damp,  or  inflammable  air,  in  coal 
mines.  It  is  made  of  wire-gauze,  which  is 
impermeable  to  flame. 

LAMPIC  ACID.  An  acid  obtained  by 
Sir  IL  Davy  from  the  combustion  of  ether. 
It  is  merely  acetic  acid,  combined  with 
some  ethcrous  matter. 

[Lampati:  A  combination  of  lampic  acid 
with  a  salifiable  Itase.] 


LAN 


246 


LAR 


LANA  PIIILOSOPHTCA.  Pbilosophi- 
Ciil  wool,  flowors  of  zinc,  or  the  snowy 
8:ike?  of  while  oxide  of  zinc,  which  arise 
and  float  in  the  air  from  the  combustion  of 
that  metal. 

[LANCASTER  BLACK  DROP.  See 
hlntk  nrop.] 

LANCET  {hnicctia;  dim.  of  lancea,  a 
spear).  An  instrument  used  in  phlebotomy, 
in  opening  tumours,  Ac. 

LANCEOLATE.  Lance-shaped;  nar- 
rowly-elliptical, tapering  to  each  end,  as 
the  leaf  of  mezereon. 

[LANCIFORM  [Inncen,  a  lance  ;/or»in, 
likeness).     Lance-shaped.] 

LANCISI.  NERVES  OF.  Some  fila- 
iiients,  found  on  the  anterior  part  of  the 
corpus  callosum,  are  by  some  authors  called 
the  foiif/i'tiidinnl  tierces  of  Ltmcisi. 

LAND-SCURVY.  An  affection,  con- 
sisting in  circular  spots,  stripes,  or  patches, 
scattered  over  the  thighs,  arms,  and  trunk  : 
it  is  called  by  Batcman  purpura  hamor- 
rhagicn,  from  the  occasional  haemorrhage 
from  the  mouth,  nostrils,  or  viscera ;  and 
by  the  German  writers,  vwrbua  macitlosus 
Werlhofii. 

LANGUAGE.  A  term  in  Phrenology 
indicative  of  the  faculty  which  acquires  a 
knowledge  of  arbitrary  signs,  and  indulges 
in  all  exercises  connected  with  words.  Its 
organ  is  situated  at  the  ver}'  back  part 
of  the  orbit,  and,  when  much  developed, 
it  pushes  the  orbit,  and  with  it  the  eye, 
forward. 

LANTANUM  (\avedvv>,  to  be  concealed). 
A  newly-discavered  metal,  so  named  from 
its  properties  being  concealed  by  those  of 
cerium,  with  which  it  is  found  united.  It 
occurs  in  the  cerite  of  Bastnas. 

LAPIDELLUM  (h,ph,  a  stone).  The 
name  of  a  kind  of  spoon,  formerly  used  to 
take  small  stones  out  of  the  bladder. 

[LAPIDEOUS  {lapis,  a  stone).    Stonv.] 

[LAPILLIFORM  {/apiUus,  a  little 
et'ine  ;/or»ia,  likeness).  Having  the  form 
of  small  stones.] 

LAPILLUS  (dim.  of  lapis,  a  stone).  A 
little  stone.  A  term  applied  to  a  calcareous 
concretion  found  in  the  cray-fish.  See 
Cancronim  lapilli. 

LAPIS.  A  generic  term,  signifying  nil 
kinds  of  stones  :  thus,  lapis  cnlcareiis  is 
limestone;  lapis  in/emalis,  an  old  name  for 
caustic  potash  ;  lapis  calami naris,  the  im- 
pure carbonate  of  zinc;  lapis  lazuli,  azure 
stone,  a  mineral  from  which  the  blue  colour 
ultra  marine  is  prepnred. 

LAPIS  DIVINUS.  Pierre  divine.  A 
sulphate  consisting  of  sulphate  of  copper, 
nitrate  of  potass,  alum,  and  camphor.  One 
part  of  the  lapis  divinus,  dissolved  in  259 
parts  of  water,  and  the  solution  filtered,  is 


used  as  a  collyrium  ;  hence  it  is  also  c&lletf 
Injiis  0)ihtli;ilMiicus. 

LAPIS  IlIIJEHNICUS.  Hard^sia.  Iri.sL 
slate  ;  an  argillaceous  slate,  said  to  contain 
iron  and  sulphur,  and  found  in  different 
parts  of  Ireland. 

LAPIS  MEDICAMENTOSUS.  Medi- 
cinal stone;  a  substance  formed  of  alum, 
litharge,  Armenian  bole,  colcothar  of  green 
vitriol,  and  vinegar,  formerly  used  exter- 
nally for  fastening  loose  teeth,  Ac,  and  also 
in  injections,  in  gonorrhoea. 

[LAPPA.  The  pharmacopoeial  name 
(U.S.)  for  the  root  of  Lappa  minor,  bur- 
dock; a  genus  of  plants  of  the  natural  order 
Cynaraceae. — Lindley.^ 

Lappa  minor.  Common  Burdock,  or 
Clot-bur;  an  indigenous  Composite  jilnnt, 
the  root  of  which  is  said  to  promote  the 
lochial  discharge. 

[LAPSANA  COMMUNIS.  Dock-cresses; 
nipple-root.  A  plant  of  the  natural  order 
Compositse,  similar  in  its  qualities  to  the 
chicory,  dandelion,  and  endive ;  chiefly 
employed  as  an  external  application  to 
sore  nipples.] 

LAQUEUS  GUTTURIS.  Literally,  a 
noose  of  the  throat.  A  malignant  inflam- 
mation of  the  tonsils,  in  which  the  patient 
appears  as  if  suffocated  by  a  noose. 

LARCH  AGARIC.  The  Pohjporns  offi. 
cinalis;  a  fungaeeous  plant  growing  on 
the  larch,  sold  under  the  names  of  ayaric, 
white  ai/aric,  Ac. 

LARD.  Adeps  suilhis.  The  fat  of  the 
Sus  scrofa,  or  Hog,  melted  down.  It  differs 
from  suet  chiefly  in  consistence. 

LARDACEOUS.  A  term  applied  to  tis- 
sues which,  from  cancerous  disease,  resem- 
ble lard. 

LARICIN.  A  peculiar  substance  sup- 
posed to  constitute  the  active  principle  of 
the  P'llyporns  officinalis,  or  Larch  agaric. 

LARIX  EUROPyEA.  The  Common 
Larch;  a  Coniferous  tree,  yielding  the 
larch,  or  Ve\iiee  turpentine,  and  a  saccha- 
rine matter  called  manna  of  the  larch,  or 
manna  de  Brandon. 

[LARKSPUR.  A  common  name  for 
the  Delphinium  consolida.] 

[LARVA.  (A  mask.)  The  caterpillar 
state,  or  first  condition  of  the  metiinior- 
phosis  of  insects  after  being  hatched  from 
the  egg,] 

[LARVALIS.  Belonging  to  the  larva 
of  insects.  Applied  also  to  certain  diseases 
in  which  the  skin  of  the  face  is  disfigured, 
as  if  covered  with  a  mask,  as  in  Porriyo 
larvalis.'\ 

LARYNX  (Upvyi,  tlve  larynx).  The 
superior  part  of  the  trachea,  situated  im- 
mediately under  the  os  hj'o'ides. 

1.  Larynyeal.  The  designation  of  netVM 


LAS 


247 


LAV 


fiirnisheil  by  the  parvagura,  anrt  distributed 
to  the  larynx;  these  are  the  superior  laryn- 
geiit,  and  the  recurrent  or  inferior  laryngeal 
nerves. 

2.  Lari/iigismus.  A  sense  of  spasmodic 
suffocation  in  the  larynx,  commonly  called 
spasmodic  crcup,  from  its  resemblance  to 
that  affection  [It  has  been  used  by  Mar- 
shall Hall  to  express  the  partial  or  com- 
plete spasmodic  closure  of  the  larynx  which 
■joinctimes  occurs  in  epilepsy,  hysteria,  hy- 
drophobia, tetanus,  <fec.] 

[3.  Lnryngismut  stridulus.  Thymic 
Asthma,  Millar's  Asthma,  Spasm  of  the 
glottis,  Crowing  disease  of  Infants,  Cere- 
bral Croup.  Crowing  inspiration,  with  a 
sense  of  suffocation  in  the  larynx,  a  tumid 
and  livid  countenance,  coming  on  in  pa-  1 
roxysms.  which  are  sudden  in  their  attack 
and  of  short  duration.] 

4.  LaryiKjitis.  Cynanche  laryn^a-a.  In- 
flammation of  the  larynx. 

[5.  Laryugophoiu'sm  (\df>vy^.  the  larynx; 
^(Dvi^,  the  voice).  Luryutjophony.  The 
sound  of  the  voice  heard  by  means  of  the 
stethoscope  in  the  larynx.] 

6.  Laryugutoviy  (jufiii,  section).  The 
operation  of  making  an  opening  into  the 
larynx. 

LASCIVUS.  Wanton  ;  an  epithet  ap- 
plied, by  Paracelsus,  to  chorea,  from  the 
peculiar  contortions  of  the  litnbs. 

LASKR.  A  term  applied  by  the  an- 
cients to  ashoftetida,  and  to  the  succus 
Cyreiiaicus.  It  has  been  suspected  that 
the  term  assafoetida  is  derived  from 
laser  —  assa,  quasi  laser.  The  laser  Cyre- 
naicum,  or  assa  dulcis  of  Cyrene,  is  the 
produce  of  the  Thapsia  silplilou,  an  Um- 
belliferous plant,  growing  on  the  mountains 
of  Cyrene. 

LATENT  {lateo,  to  be  hidden).  A  term 
applied  to  dieases  of  which  the  diagnosis 
is  very  obscure. 

LATERAL  {Intus,  luteris,  the  side). 
Belonging  to  the  side;  a  term  applied  to  a 
mode  of  operation  in  cutting  for  the  stone. 
See  Lliliiiloiuy. 

LATERITIOUS  {later,  hiteris,  a  brick). 
A  term  applied  to  the  red  sediment  de- 
posited from  the  urine  in  some  stages  of 
fever.  This  was  supposed  by  Proust  to 
constitute  a  peculiar  acid,  which  he  named 
the  rosiiic. 

LATEX  (lateo,  to  be  hidden).  Any 
kind  of  liquor  squeezed  out.  This  term 
denotes,  in  botany,  a  highly  elaborated 
and  highly  organized  juice,  which  is  not 
formed  immediately  from  the  fluid  matter 
absorbed  from  without.  The  tissue,  in 
which  this  juice  is  found,  is  termed  Inte- 
riiiinis  tissue,  and  more  recently  ciueii- 
ihyma. 


LATIBULUM  (luteo,  to  lie  hid).  A 
hiding-place.  The  fomes,  or  hidden  mat- 
ter, of  infectious  di.-^eases. 

LATISSIMUS  DOKSI  {latlsslmus ,-  su- 
perb of  lotus,  broad;  dorsum,  the  back). 
A  flat  muscle,  situated  on  the  back  and 
side  of  the  lower  part  of  the  trunk.  It 
moves  the  arm  backwards  and  down- 
w.ards  ;  or  brings  forward  the  body  when 
the  hand  is  fixed.  It  has  received  the 
offensive  appellations  of  sculptor  oni  and 
tersor  ani. 

LAUDANUM.  The  Tinctura  Opii  sive 
Thebaica.  Nineteen  [thirteen]  minima 
[or  25  drops]  contain  one  grain  of  opium. 
Laudanum  liijuidum  Sydcnhami.  Tlie 
original  of  the  Vinuni  Opii,  with  double 
the  quantity  of  opium,  and  with  wine  as 
the  menstruum.  One  fluid  drachm  con- 
tains ten  grains  of  opium. 

[Dciiarcotlzed  Laudanum.  Laudanum 
deprived  of  the  narcotina.] 

LAUGHING  GAS.  The  protoxide  of 
nitrogen  or  nitrous  oxide. 

LAURACE^.  The  Cinnamon  tribe 
of  Dicotyledonous  plants.  Leaves  entire, 
alternate;  Jlowers  apetnlous;  stamens  pe- 
rigynous  ;  fruit  baccate  or  drupaceous  ; 
seeds  without  albumen. 

[LAUREL.  A  common  name  for  the 
Kaliula  latlfjlla,  and  also  for  the  genus 
Laurus.] 

LAUREL  WATER.  The  distilled  water 
of  the  Prunus  lauro-cerasus,  a  species  of 
cherry. 

LAURIN.  Camphor  of  the  bay-berry.  A 
solid  substance  extracted  from  the  berries 
of  the  Laurus  Nobllls,  or  Sweet  Bay. 

[LAURO-CERASUS.  The  pharmaco- 
pocial  name  for  the  leaves  of  I'runus  lauro- 
cerasus  (Willd.),  Oerasus  lauro-cerasus  (Do 
Cand.).] 

[LAURUS  {?«»«,  praise).  Thepharma- 
copoeial  name  for  the  fruit  of  Latirus  tio- 
hllls ;  a  genus  of  plants  of  the  natural  order 
Lauraceae.] 

[1.  Laurus  Benzoin.  See  fiettzoin  odo- 
riferum.'\ 

[2.  Laurus  camphora.  See  Camphora 
oj/lclnarum.] 

[3.  Laurus  cassia.  See  Cinnamomnm 
aromatlcum,^ 

[4.  Laurus  cinnamomum.  See  Cinuanni- 
nivm  ZeylanlcuiJi.] 

[5.    Laurus  r.nllloiran.      See  Culllawan.^ 
6.   Laurus  nohllis.     The  Sweet  Bay  ;  the 
plant  which   yields  the  bay-berry,  and  its 
camphor,  called  laurln. 

[7.  Jjaurus  I'Icliurlm.  See  Pichur-m 
geeds,^ 

[8.  Laurus  Sassafras.  See  Sassafrii* 
officinale.] 

LAVA.      The   matter  thrown  cut  from 


LAV 


248 


LEG 


rolcnnneii.  in  consequence  ot  the  cotnbus- 
tiun  of  bituminous  masses.  The  lightest 
kind  is  called  pumice-stime. 

LAVA'MEN  (lavo,  to  wash).  [Lava- 
meutum.l  The  Latin  term  for  enema,  or 
injection.] 

[LAVANDULA.  The  pharmacopcoial 
name  for  Lavandula  vera  ;  a  genus  of  plants 
of  the  natural  order  Labiatae.] 

Lavandula  vera.  Common  or  Garden 
Lavender;  the  plant  from  which  the  oil 
and  the  spirit  of  lavender  are  prepared. 
It  enters  also  into  the  composition  of  Eau 
de  Cologne  and  the  Vinaigre  aux  quatre 
voleiirs. 

Lavandula  apica.  French  Lavender; 
which  yields  the  oil  of  spike,  sometimes 
called  foreign  oil  of  lavender,  in  order  to 
distinguish  it  from  the  oil  of  Lavandula 
atoechag,  the  true  oil  of  spike.  Used  by 
painters  on  porcelain,  and  for  making  var- 
nishes. 

[LAVENDER.  The  common  name  for 
Lavandula  fera.] 

LAVER.  The  name  of  a  species  of 
fucus,  which  is  eaten  as  a  delicacy. 

LAVER,  PURPLE.  The  Porphyra  la- 
einiata ;  an  algaceous  plant;  pickled  with 
Bait,  it  is  antiscorbutic.  The  broad  green 
iaver  is  the  Ulva  latiasima,  of  inferior  qua- 
lities. 

LAVIPEDIUM  (lavo,  to  wash  ;  pea,  the 
foot).     A  bath  for  the  feet. 

LAWSONIA  INERMIS.  The  plant 
from  which  the  henne  of  Egypt  is  ob- 
tained. It  is  principally  used  by  the  na- 
tives as  a  dye. 

LAXATIVES  (laxo,  to  loosen).  Mild 
purgatives ;  medicines  which  loosen  the 
contents  of  the  intestines.  See  Calhar- 
iica. 

LA XATOR  TYMPANI  (/na-o,  to  loosen). 
A  muscle  of  the  tympanum,  attached  to  the 
handle  of  the  malleus. 

LAZARETTO  (lazzerftfo,  Italian;  from 
lazzero,  a  leper).  A  pest-house,  or  esta- 
blishment for  facilitating  the  performance 
of  quarantine,  and  particularly  the  purifica- 
tion of  goods  arriving  from  places  infected 
with  disease. 

LEAD.  Plumbum.  A  bluish-gray  me- 
tal ;  the  softest  of  all  the  durable  metals. 
[See  Plumbum,  Black  lead,  Minium,  and 
CeruKsa.^ 

[LEAD  WATER.  The  liquor  plumbi 
subacetatis  dilutus.  Ph.  U.  S.    See  Liquor.^ 

[LEADWORT.  A  common  name  for  the 
Plumbago  Europaa.^ 

LEAPING  AGUE.  The  name  of  a  dis- 
ease occurring  in  some  parts  of  Scotland, 
and  consisting  of  a  morbid  propensity  to 
running,  leaping,  Ac. 

LEATHER.       The    skins    of    animals, 


macerated     in     lime-water,    oud     t.'inncd 
with    astringent    substances,   particularly 

[LEATHER  FLOWER.  A  common 
name  for  the  plant  Clematis  Viorna.] 

[LEATHER  WOOD.  A  common  name 
for  the  Dirca  palustris.'\ 

LEAVEN,  or  YEAST.  A  substance 
which  possesses  the  power  of  commencing 
fermentation  in  other  substances. 

[LECANORATARTAREA.  Tartarean 
moss;  a  lichen  growing  in  the  north  of 
Europe,  and  which  furnishes  a  blue  colour- 
ing substance  called  Lacmus.'\ 

[LECANORIC  ACID.  The  blue  orpur- 
ple  colouring  principle  obtained  from  Le- 
canora  tartarea.] 

LECCA  GUM.  Olive  gum.  These  are 
inaccurate  terms  for  a  resiniform  exuda- 
tion of  the  0/ea  Europma,  or  European 
Olive.  It  contains  olivile,  brown  resin,  and 
benzoic  acid. 

LECONORIN.  A  white  crystalline  sub- 
stance obtained  from  theZccoiioca  tartarea, 
and  other  lichens  employed  in  the  loanu- 
facture  of  cudbear. 

LEDOYEN'S  DISINFECTING  FLUID. 
A  solution  of  one  drachm  of  nitrate  of  lead 
in  an  ounce  of  water,  for  destroying  the 
unpleasant  odour  of  animal  and  vegetable 
substances  which  are  evolving  sulphuret- 
ted hj'drogen  and  hydrosuiphuret  of  am- 
monia. 

[LEDUM  PALUSTRE.  Marsh  tea, 
Rosmarinus  sylvestris.  A  plant  of  the 
natural  order  Erieaeese,  the  leaves  of 
which  are  supposed  to  possess  narcotic 
properties,  and  have  been  used  in  whoop- 
ing-cough, dysentery,  various  cutaneous 
diseases,  Ac.  They  have  been  also  used 
as  a  substitute  for  hops  in  making  beer. 

[Ledum  latifo/ium.  Labrador  tea.  An 
indigenous  species,  the  leaves  of  which  are 
considered  pectoral  and  tonic] 

LEECH.  A  genus  of  the  class  Vermes, 
and  order  Intestina.     See  Hirudo. 

[LEECH,  MECHANICAL.  An  instru- 
ment designed  to  imitate  the  action  of  the 
leech  in  drawing  blood.] 

[LEEK.  The  common  name  for  ^///hmi 
porrum.^ 

LEGUMEN  (lego,  to  gather).  A  le- 
gume ;  a  orre-celled,  two-valvod,  superior 
fruit,  dehiscent  by  a  suture  along  its  face 
and  its  back,  and  bearing  seeds  on  each 
margin  of  its  ventral  suture. 

1.  Legumen  lomentaceum.  Alomentum; 
a  fiuit  differing  from  a  legume  in  being 
contracted  in  the  spaces  between  each  seed, 
and  there  separating  into  distinct  pieces. 

2.  Legvmin.  A  peculiar  principle,  found 
in  the  fleshy  cotyledons  of  the  seeds  of 
papilionaceous  plants. 


LEG 


.   249 


LEO 


LElJUMTNOSv?''.  [leyuwcn,  a,  Icgmne). 
Till-  I'ea  trit)e  <>1'  Dicotyledonous  pliints. 
llii'lis  with  leaven  alternate  ;  KtiinieiiK  pert- 
gynous,  inonadelphous,  or  diailelphous  ; 
ovdriiiiH  superior,  solitary,  simple;  fiiiit 
leguminous  ;  seedx  without  albumen. 

LElPOPyYCHIA  {Xtiiru,,  to  leave;  ^/vxfh 
the  soul).  The  term  used  by  Hippocrates 
for  syncope  ;  Galen  uses  apoptycJikt.  It 
is  synonymous  with  the  leipo-thyiina  of 
Sauvages. 

LEIPOTHY'MIA  {\iinm,  to  leave  ;  dv^is, 
the  mind).  Deliquium  aiiimi.  Fninting. 
The  term  is  synonymous  with  the  leipo- 
psi/chiu  of  Hippocrates. 

LE.MERY'S  WHITE  PRECIPITATE. 
A  term  applied  by  Lemery  to  the  amido- 
chloride  of  mercury,  to  distinguish  it  from 
precipitated  calomel ;  also  called,  on  the 
continent,  "white  precipitate."  It  has 
had  various  other  names,  as  cosmetic 
mercury,  <tc. ;  it  is  popularly  called  vhile 
precipitrite,  or  witite  oxiile  o/  iiierciiiy. 

LEMNIAN  EARTH.  A  compound  of 
aluminum,  fouml  in  the  island  of  Leinnos. 
It  is  also  called  sphragide  (o-^puyis,  a  seal), 
and  terra  s'xjilhita,  from  its  being  cut  into 
pieces,  and  stamped  with  a  seal.  It  is  si- 
milar to  Armenian  bole. 

[LEMON.  The  fruit  of  the  Citrus  me- 
dic,.] 

LEMONADE.  A  refrigerant  acidu- 
l.nted  drink,  made  by  adding  two  lemons 
sliced,  and  two  ounces  of  sugar,  to  two 
pints  of  boiling  water,  and  digesting  until 
cold.     A  similar  beverage  is  called  Jciiiy'a 

Clip. 

LEMON  and  KALL  A  mi.Kture  forming 
an  extemporaneous  effervescing  draught, 
and  consisting  of  powdered  white  sugar, 
dried  and  powdered  citric  acid,  and  pow- 
dered bicarbonate  of  potash.  Tartaric 
acid  is,  however,  usually  substituted  for 
the  citric,  owing  to  the  diliquescence  of  the 
latter  acid. 

liENIENTIA  {leiiin,  to  assuage).  Me- 
dicines which  allay  irritation. 

LENITIVES  (leiiiK,  gentle).  Soothing 
medicines.     Gentle  purgatives. 

Lenitive  eleetiKiry.  Electuiirium  Sennae. 
The  former  name  of  the  confectio  Senn«}. 
iSee  [Coii/ectio  SeiitKB.] 

LENS  (leiin,  leutis.  Latin,  a  bean).  Pro- 
perly, a  small  roundish  glass,  shaped  like 
a  lentil,  or  bean. 

I.  In  PhynicK,  the  term  is  applied  to 
any  transparent  medium,  of  certain  forms  : 
these  are,  the  convex,  which  converges 
the  rays ;  the  concave,  which  disperses 
them  :  the  plano-convex,  having  one  surface 
plane,  and  the  other  convex;  the  dunltle 
eonvcj-,  having  both  sides  convex:  the 
plano-concave,  having  one  surface  plane, 


and  the  other  concave  ;  the  tlimhlr  mnruve, 
h.aving  two  concave  stirfacis ;  and  the 
meniiciis,  having  one  side  eoiicav>%  and  the 
other  convex. 

2.  In  AiKitumy,  the  term  is  applied  to 
the  cryKtidline  hiiminir  of  the  eye.  Short- 
niyhtednens  is  occasioned  Viy  the  conver- 
gence of  the  rays  to  a  point  before  they 
fall  upon  the  retina,  and  a  concave  lens  is 
employed  to  delay  their  convergence;  in 
loiif/si/jhteilnesi,  the  rays  do  not  converge 
to  a  point  till  they  have  passed  the  retinji, 
and  a  convex  lens  is  employed  to  promote 
their  convergence. 

IjENTICELL^.  Lenticular  glands,  or 
brown  oval  spots  found  upon  the  bark  of 
many  plants,  especially  willows. 

LENTICULA  {lens,  a  lentil  seed).  The 
term  used  by  Celsus  for  freckles;  it  is  now 
more  generally  written  lentiijn. 

LENTICULAR  {lens,  lentls,  a  lentil).  A 
term  applied  to  parts  which  are  about  the 
size  of  a  lentil  sted. 

L  Lenticular  fjanglion.  Another  name 
for  the  ciliary  gimglion,  situated  at  the  ex- 
ternal side  of  tl  e  optic  nerve. 

2.  Lenticular  papiUcB.  The  pupilla  situ- 
ated at  the  jH  sterior  part  of  the  tongue; 
they  are  from  nine  to  fifteen  in  number, 
of  a  round  foi  m,  of  the  size  of  a  large  mus- 
tard seed. 

3.  Lenticnhir  hone.  Another  name  for 
the  OS  orbiciilare. 

LENTICILAR  {lenticulaire,  doubly 
convex).  An  instrument  for  removing  the 
irregularities  of  bone  from  the  edge  of  the 
perforation  made  in  the  cranium  by  the  tre- 
phine. [In  botany,  it  signifies  lens-shaped; 
small,  depressed,  and  doubly  convex.] 

LENTIGO  {letix,  lentis,  a  lentil).  Ephe- 
lis,  freckles,  or  the  little  yellow  spots  on 
the  skin,  produced  by  exposure  to  the  rayii 
of  the  sun,  and  so  named  from  their  like- 
ness to  lentil  seeds. 

[LENTIL.    Common  name  for  the  gcnufi 

Erriiiii.] 

[LENTISK.  A  common  name  for  the 
Pixtiicin  leutiscus.] 

LENTOR  (letituH,  clammy).  The  visci- 
dity or  clamminess  of  a  fluid. 

Lcntor  of  the  hload.  The  name  given 
by  Boerhnave  to  viscidity  of  the  blood,  to 
which  he  ascribed  the  existence  of  fever; 
maintaining  that  the  general  disturbance, 
which  constitutes  fever,  proceeds  from  an 
error  loci  of  the  viscid  blood,  Ac.  Henco 
the  terms  dilwnts,  hitmecKnits,  attenuants, 
Ac,  were  applied  to  medicines  which  were 
supposed  to  dissolve  that  tenacity;  while 
those  of  an  opposite  character  were  called 
inspisnants. 

[LEONTODON  TARAXICUM.  Dan- 
delion.    A  plant  of  the   /rder  Composilse- 


LEO 


250 


LL'U 


lis  root  is  the  offifinal  Taraxicum,  and  is 
esteemed  slightly  tonic,  diuretic,  and  ape- 
rient.] 

LEONTI'ASIS  (Xt'tuv,  Xfoi-m.alion).^  A 
designation  of  the  tubercular  species  of  Ele- 
phantiasis: so  termed  from  its  imparting 
a  fancied  resemblance  to  the  physiognomy 
of  the  lion. 

[LEOPARD'S-BANE.  A  common  name 
for  Arnica  montana.] 

LEPIDIN.  A  yellow  substance  pro- 
cured byLerouxfrom  the  Ze/)iy!iinj  iberia, 
a  Cruciferous  plant. 

LEPIDOPTERA  (Xettij,  At-i^oj,  a  scale; 
nri^,  a  wing).  Scaly-winged  insects,  as 
the  butterfly. 

LEPIDO'SIS  (Ajirif,  a  scale).  Scale- 
Bkin  ;  an  efflorescence  of  scales  over  dif- 
ferent parts  of  the  body,  often  thickening 
into  crusts. 

Lepidote.  Leprous,  covered  with  minute 
peltate  scales. 

L  E  P  R  A  ■(  Afirpa  ;  from  X/ff/)05,  Xt-r^a, 
scaly  ;  th.  Xtiris,  or  X/iroy,  a  scale).  The 
leprosy  of  the  Greeks ;  a  scaly  disease  of 
the  skin,  occurring  generally  in  circular 
patches. 

[^Lrpra  Mercnriah'g.  A  peculiar  erup- 
tion of  the  skin  produced  by  mercury, 
termed  also  hydrargyria  and  Eczema  ru- 
tri/w.] 

LEPROSY  {\tvphi,  scaly;  from  Xetij,  a 
scale).  The  leprosy  of  the  Jews  appears 
to  have  been  the  lence  (Xeuifr/)  of  the 
Greeks,  the  white  haras  of  the  Arabians, 
and  the  third  species  of  vitiligo  of  Celsus. 
It  is  principally  characterized  by  whiteness 
of  the  hair,  and  depression  of  the  sl,-iii. 
Compare  Lepra. 

[LEPSIS  (Xa^jSavo),  to  take).  A  seizure, 
or  attack.] 

[LEPTANDRIAVIRGINICA.  Nuttall. 
Veronica  Viryiniea,lj\nn.  CnJrer's  Physic. 
An  indigenous  perennial  plant,  the  recent 
root  of  which  is  said  to  act  violently  as  a 
cathartic  and  sometimes  emetic] 

[LEPTO  (XEffTos,  thin).  Slender,  deli- 
cate; as  a  prefix  to  words,  it  denotes  deli- 
cate or  soft,  thus  : — 

[Leptodnctylns  (SaKTvXoi,  a  finger  or  toe). 
Having  slender  fingers  or  toes.] 

[Lepiophonia  [ipuvv,  voice).  A  soft,  gentle 
voice,  ifec] 

LERE'MA  (Xijpfw,  to  doat).  Dotage; 
euperannuation  ;  impotence  of  body  and 
mind  frmn  premature  old  age. 

LE.SION  (lasio;  from  lado,  to  hurt). 
Any  hurt,  injury,  or  morbid  change.  Un- 
der the  terra  organic  lesions,  Pinel  includes 
most  of  the  chronic  disorders  which  are 
unaccompanied  by  fever,  inflammation, 
baeraorrhage,  or  nervous  afi"eetion. 

LETHARtiY  {>vO>i,  forgetfulness ;    ap- 


yia,  inactivity^).  Profound  and  continued 
sleep.  It  is  the  slightest  form  of  coma, 
and  has  been  sometimes  termed  cata- 
phora. 

[LETHEON.  A  name  given  to  pure  sul- 
phuric ether  when  first  introduced  as  an 
anasthetic  agent,  with  a  view  of  concealing 
its  true  nature.] 

[LETTUCE.  Common  name  for  the 
genus  Lactitca.^ 

LETTUCE  OPIUM.  Lacttiearium.  Tho 
inspissated  milky  juice  of  the  Luctitca 
firosit  and  sativa. 

[LEUC^.TIIIOPIA,  )  (>evKbf,  white; 
LEUC/ETllIOPS,     j  a;9(ov|,anegro). 
Albinism,  albino. 

LEUCIN  (AiikSf,  white).  A  name  ap- 
plied by  Braconnet  to  a  peculiar  white 
principle  obtained  from  muscle.  Nitric 
acid  converts  it  into  a  crystallizable  acid, 
called  iiitro-leiicic. 

[LEUCITIS.     Sclerotitis.] 

[LEUCOCYTH^MIA  (Xtt^if,  white :  .rP- 
TOi,  cell;  atiia,  blood).  Leiiktrmia,  (Vir- 
chow.)  A  peculiar  condition  of  the  blood, 
consisting  in  an  increase  in  the  number  of 
white  blood-cells  in  that  fluid.] 

LEUCOL.  A  particular  substance  pro- 
duced in  the  distillation  of  coal. 

LEUCO'MA  (Xfuicaj,  white).  A/b„go.  A 
dense  opacity,  extending  through  the 
laminae  of  the  cornea.  The  slighter  form 
of  opacity  is  termed  nebula,  haziness,  or 
dulness ;  and  a  small  patch  or  speck, 
macula.  The  popular  term  for  opacity  is 
flm. 

LEUCOPATHIA  (X£u«3f,  white;  vddo^, 
affection).  The  Albino  state.  This  de- 
viation from  the  natural  colour  was  fir.it 
observed  in  Africa,  and  the  individuals 
so  aflFected  were  called  Leuc-alhiojies,  or 
white  negroes.  In  consequence  of  the  irk 
soraeness  of  light  to  Albinoes,  the  Dutch 
named  those  whom  they  met  with  in  Java 
kakkerbalken,  or  cock-roaches,  insects 
which  run  about  in  the  dark. 

LEUCOPIILEGMASIA  (Xfuxdj,  white; 
(pXiyna,  phlegm).  Leucophlegniatic  ha. 
bit ;  a  term  formerly  applied  to  a  dropsical 
habit. 

LEUCORRHCEA  (Xfuifif,  white:  p/u..  to 
flow).  Literally,  a  trhite  dlschmge  —  pet 
vaginam.  Its  source  is  either  the  vagina 
itself,  or  the  vterns.  This  afl"ection  lias 
been  also  termed  flnxus  or  fluor  albus; 
fluor  muliebris  ;  los  fleurs  blanches  ;  sexual 
weakness;  a  weakness;  and,  vulgarly,  the 
lohiten. 

LEUCOSIS  (XcvKoc,  white).  A  term  ap- 
plied by  Alibert  to  the  diseases  of  the  lym- 
phatic vessels. 

[LEUKEMIA  (Xttnfo?,  white  ;  aT/ta, 
,  blood).    A  peculiar  condition  of  the  blood, 


LEV 


251 


LIF 


In  which  there  is  an  increaped  number  of 
white  blood-cells  in  that  fluid.] 

LEVANT  NUT.  liuvcn  ovientnlh.  A 
name  sometimes  given  to  Cocciilvs  fitdicua, 
the  fruit  of  the  Anamiitd  Oocciiliis. 

LEVATOR  (leva,  to  lift  up).  A  muscle 
which  raises  any  part,  as  the  rectus  supe- 
rior.    Its  antagonist  is  called  depressor. 

1.  Levator  paUiti  mollis.  A  muscle 
which  arises  from  the  point  of  the  petrous 
bone,  the  Eustachian  tube,  and  the  sphe- 
noid bone,  and  is  inserted  into  the  velum 
palati,  which  it  pulls  up,  acting  at  the 
game  time  as  a  valve  to  the  nostrils.  See 
Staphylinus. 

2.  Levator  scapiilcB,  or  levator  proprius 
angularis.  A  muscle  which  arises  from 
the  transverse  processes  of  the  four  or 
five  upper  cervical  vertebrae,  and  is  in- 
serted into  the  upper  corner  of  the  sca- 
pula, which  it  raises,  as  in  shrugging  the 
shoulders;  hence  it  has  been  called  nnis- 
ctiliis  patietitia. 

LEVIGATION  (lavigo,  to  polish  ;  from 
IcBvis,  smooth).  The  process  of  rubbing 
earths  and  some  metallic  substances  with 
a  mtiller  upon  a  flat  table  of  hard  stone. 
Some  fluid  is  added  to  assist  the  opera- 
tion, and  in  this  respect  it  diflfers  from  tri- 
turation. 

LEXIPHARMACA  (Myui,  to  cease; 
ipAftyLaKov,  poison)  Medicines  which  resist 
or  destroy  the  power  of  poisons. 

LEY.  Jjixiviian.  A  term  used  for  a  so- 
lution of  alkali  in  water. 

LEYDEN  PIIIAL  or  JAR  (so  called 
from  its  eff"ects  having  been  first  exhi- 
bited in  that  city).  A  cylindrical  glass 
vessel  for  collecting  electricity.  It  is 
coated  to  a  certain  height,  inside  and  out- 
side, with  tinfoil  or  some  conducting  sub- 
stance, so  that  every  point  of  both  sides 
of  the  glass  may  be  brought  into  commu- 
nication at  the  same  moment.  A  combi- 
nation of  such  phials  is  called  an  electrical 
battery. 

[LIATRIS.  A  genus  of  plants  of  the 
natural  order  Compositas,  all  the  tuberous- 
rooted  species  of  which  are  said  to  be 
diuretic.] 

[Liatris  Spicata.  Gay-feather.  Button 
Snakeroot.  An  indigenous  perennial  plant, 
the  root  of  which  has  a  warm,  bitterish, 
terebinthinate  taste,  and  is  said  to  be  diu- 
retic] 

IL.  Scariosa,    1         These     species     are 

L.  Squamosa.  J  known  in  Virginia,  the 
Carolinas,  Ac,  by  the  name  of  rattle- 
snakes' master,  and  the  root  bruised  and 
applied  to  the  wound,  is  employed  to  cure 
the  bite  of  the  rattlesnake.  A  decoction 
of  the  root  in  milk  is  taken  internally  at 
the  sumu  time.] 


LIBER.  The  inner  bark  of  a  tref;,  used 
instead  of  paper  by  the  ancients  to  write 
upon.  In  botanical  language,  it  denotes 
the  interior  fibrous  portion  of  tlie  biirk, 
lying  immediately  upon  the  alburnum  ;  the 
endoplilfpum  of  later  writers. 

[LIBRA.     A  pound  weight.] 

LICHEN  C^cfx^fiv,  lichen).  Lichenoua 
rash  ;  an  eruption  of  red  papulae,  usually 
terminating  in  scurf.  Although  Diosco- 
rides  says  that  the  plant;  so  called,  is  named 
from  its  being  a  remedy  for  the  disease,  the 
more  general  opinion  is,  that  the  discuse 
is  named  from  its  supposed  resemblance  to 
the  plant. — Forbes. 

LICIIENIC  ACID.  Fvmaric  acid.  An 
acid  discovered  by  Pfaff  in  Iceland  moss. 

LICIIE'NES.  The  Lichen  tribe  of  the 
Aphyllae,  or  leafless  plants.  Aerial,  leaf- 
less, perennial  plants,  spreading  over  al- 
most all  dry  surfaces,  of  trees,  stones,  Ac; 
reproductive  organs  are  sporules  lying  in 
tbecffi  in  the  medullary  substance,  or  sepa- 
rated cellules  of  the  medullary  layer  of  th« 
thallus. 

1.  Lichen  Tslandicus.  Iceland,  or  Eryngo- 
leaved  liverwort;  Iceland  Moss,  now  called 
Cetraria  islandica. 

2.  Lichen  Orcelln.  Dyer's  Lichen,  or 
Orchall ;  the  species  which  furnishes  the 
litmus  dye.     See  Litmus. 

3.  Lichenin.  A  feculoid  substance  found 
in  the  Cetraria  islandica,  and  other  lichens. 

4.  Lichen  Starch.  A  variety  of  starch 
procured  from  the  Cetraria  islandica,  and 
other  lichens,  closely  resembling  common 
starch.      See  Cetraria. 

LICHESTEARIC  ACID  (Aa^^-^i/,  lichen ; 
(TTi'ap,  fat).  An  acid  obtained  from  Iceland 
moss;  it  is  perfectly  white,  and  consists  of 
pearly  crystalline  jilates. 

[LIEBERKUHN'S  GLANDS,  or  FOL- 
LICLES. The  minute  tubular  glands  of 
the  small  intestines,  which  secrete  the 
succus  entericus,  and  were  first  descril-cd 
by  Lieberkuhn.] 

LIEN,  LIE'NIS.  Themilt;  the  spleen. 
In  Celsus,  the  nominative  case  of  this  word 
is  lienis. 

LIENTERIA  (At.os,  smooth  ;  Jj-rtpn,  the 
intestines).  Jjcp.vilas  intcstinorum.  Lien- 
tery;  a  species  of  diarrhoea,  in  which  the 
food  has  been  only  partially  digested. 

[LIFE.  The  state  of  action  peculiar 
to  an  organized  body  or  organism.  This 
state  commences  with  the  first  produc- 
tion of  the  germ  ;  it  is  manifested  in  the 
phenomena  of  growth  and  reproduction; 
and  it  terminates  in  the  death  of  the  or- 
ganized structure,  when  its  component 
parts  are  disintegrated,  more  or  less  com- 
pletely, by  tlie  operation  of  the  common 
laws  of  matter.-  Corjjtufc/.] 


LIF 


252 


Lia 


[LIFE  EVERLASTING.  A  pomnion 
Duuic  for  the  plant  Giiophulimn  Manjari- 

LIGAMENTUM  {lujo,  to  bind).  A 
ligament;  a  membrane  of  a  flexible  but 
compact  te-xture,  which  connects  the  ar- 
ticular surfaces  of  bones  and  cartilages ; 
and  sometimes  protects  the  joints  by  a 
capsular  envelope. 

[LIGATION  {ligo,  to  tie).  The  act  of 
applying  a  ligature.] 

LIGATURE  (lUjo,  to  bind).  Thread, 
or  silk,  or  inkle,  commonly  rubbed  with 
white  wax,  for  tying  arteries,  excrescences, 
Ac. 

Ligature  d'cttente.  A  loose  ligature, 
used  by  the  continental  surgeons  in  the 
operation  for  aneurysm,  &e  ,  for  the  pur- 
pose of  being  tied  in  the  event  of  hsumor- 
rh.igc. 

LIGHT.  Liur,  liic's.  The  agent  of  vi- 
sion. It  is  distinguished  into  two  kinds; 
viz.,  natural  light,  proceeding  from  the 
sun  and  stars :  and  artificial  light,  pro- 
ceeding from  bodies  which  are  strongly 
heated  ;  this  glowing  or  shining  appearance 
is  called  iucatide&ceiice.  The  phenomena 
of  light  may  be  referred  to  the  following 
heads : — 

1.  Radiation,  or  the  emission  of  light; 
like  that  of  caloric,  in  all  directions,  in  the 
form  of  radii,  or  rays.  A  collection  of  such 
rays  accompanying  each  other,  is  termed 
a  peuci/.  The  radiant  point  is  the  point 
from  which  diverging  rays  proceed ;  the 
focug,  the  point  into  which  converging  rays 
are  coUect'Cd. 

2.  liejiection,  or  the  rebound  of  a  rny  of 
light,  as  of  caloric,  from  a  polished  surface; 
the  angle  of  incidence  being  equal  to  the 
angle  of  reflection. 

.3.  Refraction,  or  the  break  of  the  na- 
tural course  of  a  ray  of  light,  as  it  passes 
into  a  transparent  substance,  as  glass  or 
water;  this  is  termed  ordinary  refraction. 
If  a  ray  fall  upon  the  surface  of  Iceland 
spar,  or  certain  other  substances,  it  will 
be  split  into  two  portions,  making  an 
angle  with  each  other,  and  each  pursuing 
its  own  separate  course;  this  is  called 
double  refraction ;  one  of  these  rays  fol- 
lowing the  same  rule  as  if  the  substance 
Were  glass  or  water,  the  other  undergoing 
extraordinary  refraction. 

4.  Polarization,  or  the  property  by  which 
a  ray  of  light,  after  its  emergence  from  the 
Bubstance,-  or  reflection  from  the  surface,  of 
a  body,  acquires  pohn  or  sides  w  ith  different 
properties,  in  relation  to  the  plane  of  its 
incidence.  Polarized  light  may  be  procured 
from  common  light  in  three  ways,  viz.: 
1  By  rc/lcclio)i  from  the  surfaces  of 
'.ransparcnt  and  opaque  bodies. 


2.  By  transmisxioH  through  scvoral 
plates  of  uncrystallized  bodies. 

3.  By  transmission  through  bodies  re- 
gularly crystallized,  and  possessing 
the  property  of  double  refraction,  as 
Iceland  spar,  Ac. 

6.  Decomposition,  or  the  division  of  a 
ray  of  light,  in  traversing  a  prism,  into  it« 
constituent  colours;  the  appearance,  thus 
produced,  is  called  the  prismatic  spectrum. 
See  Prism. 

6.  Phosphorescence,  or  the  emission  of 
light  from  certain  substances.  These  are 
artificial  compounds,  as  Canton's  phos- 
phorus ;  some  bodies  when  strongly  heated, 
as  marble;  certain  marine  animals,  in  the 
living  or  dead  state,  as  the  medusa,  the 
herring,  Ac;  certain  anitnalcules,  as  tho 
fire-fly  of  the  West  Indies,  the  glow-worm, 
Ac;  vegetable  substances,  as  rotten  wood, 
peat-earth,  Ac. 

[LIGHT  JALAP.  A  name  given  in  the 
shops  of  Paris  to  a  spurious  jalap,  probably 
the  product  of  the  Convolvulus  Orizahensia. 
It  is  called  by  Guibourt  fusiform  jalap. 
It  possesses,  like  the  true  jalap,  purga- 
tive properties,  but  in  a  much  feebler  de- 
gree.] 

[LIGHT  OIL  OF  WINE.  An  oily  sub- 
stance produced  by  heating  heavy  oil  of 
wine  with  four  parts  of  water.  It  floats 
on  the  surface,  and  consists  of  two  sub- 
stances which  are  separative  by  time:  one 
a  thick  oil  called  etherole,  and  a  concrete 
substance  in  crystals ;  isomeric  with  it 
called  concrete  oil  of  tcine,  or  oil  of  wine 
camphor,  and  by  some  chemists  ethc-inc.!^ 

LIGNEOUS  (/iV/niwi,  wood).  Woody: 
having  the  structure  and  other  characters 
of  wood. 

LIGNIN  [lignum,  wood).  The  basis  of 
woody  fibre  — the  most  durable  product  of 
vegetation.  When  heated  in  close  vessels, 
it  yields  pt/ro-ligneous  acid ;  and  a  pecu- 
liar spirituous  liquor  is  produced,  called 
pyro-3'ylic  spirit. 

LIGNONE  [lignum,  wood).  Xylite.  A 
liquid  which  exists  in  commercial  pyro- 
.\ylie  spirit, —  a  product  of  the  distillation 
of  wood. 

LIGNO-SULPHURIC  ACID.  Sulph;- 
lignic  acid.  A  peculiar  acid  produced  by 
the  action  of  sulphuric  acid  upon  lignine. 

LIGNUM.  Wood;  that  portion  of  ar 
borcscent  plants  which  comprises  the  al- 
burnum and  the  duramen. 

1.  Lignum  Aloes.     See  Aloet  Wood, 

2.  Lignum  Broziliense,  lignum  Peninm- 
bucense,    Pernambuco   wood.     See    Brazil 

Wood. 

3.  Lignum  Campechianum,  Nicaragua 
leood.  Logwood.  See  IJeEmato.ryli  lig- 
num. 


LIO 


253 


LIM 


.4.  Li(fiiitn  co/»6rr)iii»M  (coluber,  a  snake). 
Siiak'-wood  ;  the  wood  of  the  Slri/r/ni<iH 
C-ihibrinu,  supposed  to  be  a  preservative 
against  the  bite  of  serpents. 

5.  Liyincm  nephriticum  (vti{ij)bi,  a  kidney). 
The  nil  rue  of  a  bitter-tasted  wood,  imported 
from  Mexico,  and  formerly  supposed  to  be 
»  sovereign  remedy  in  nephritis,  or  inflam- 
mation of  the  ki<lneys. 

6.  Lignum  pavuncB.  The  wood  of  the 
CrotoH  Tiyliiini,  It  has  the  same  quality 
tm  the  seeds,  but  weaker. 

7.  Li(/niini  QiiassicB.  Quassia  Wood  ;  the 
Wood  of  the  I'iomnit  e.rcehu  l^QiKiniin  ex- 
e<!li<t,  Willd.],  or  lofty  Bj^er-Wood  tree. 
It  is  sometimes  called  Jmnaica  Quassia- 
Wood,  to  distinguish  it  from  the  Qudssia 
^rnnra. 

8.  Liffntim  rhodium  (^o5uj,  a  rose).  Ja- 
tnaica  lli>sewood ;  the  ])roduce  of  the 
Auiyrit)  bdlnnud/ern  ;  used  in  cephalic  fu- 
migations, &c.  The  African  lignum  riio- 
dium  is  the  produce  of  the  CanvulruiuH 
scoparius;  the  Went  Indian,  of  a  species 
of  Ciirdia. 

9.  Liijnum  Sanlall  rubri.  Red  Siiunders' 
wood.      See  Pterocarpnn  Santalinns. 

10.  Liijnuni  serpeittinum.  The  wood  of 
the  Ophiojrylon  aerpentinum;  used  in  the 
bites  of  serpents. 

11.  Lignum  vitcB.  The  wood  of  the 
Gnniucnm  officinale,  remarkable  for  the 
direction  of  its  fibres,  each  layer  of  which 

-  crosses  the  preceding  diiigonally.  It  is 
also  called  lignum  henedirtum,  or  St.  Be- 
nedict's wood;  lignum  indicum,  or  In- 
dian wood;  and  lignum  sanctum,  or  holy 
■wood. 

LIGULA.  A  peculiar  membranous  pro- 
cess at  the  top  of  the  sheath  of  Grasses, 
between  the  sheath  and  the  blade. 

Liguhite.     Strap-shaped. 

[LIGUSTICUM  LEVISTICUM.  Lo- 
vage.  A  European  Umbelliferous  plant, 
possessing  carminative,  diaphoretic,  anl 
emnienagogue  properties.  The  root,  stem, 
leaves,  and  seeds  have  been  employed.] 

[LKJ  USTRIN.  A  peculiar  substance  ob- 
tained by  Pote.v  from  the  bark  of  Liguntrum 
tii/i/'ire.J 

[LKJUSTRUM  VULGARE.  Privet.  A 
phrub  growing  wild  both  in  Europe  and 
the  United  States,  belonging  to  the  natural 
order  Oieaceas,  the  berries  of  which  arc 
said  t'l  possess  purgative  properties,  and  to 
colour  the  urine  brown.] 

[LILAC.  The  common  name  for  the 
Syringa  vu'garis.] 

LILACIN.  The  bitter  crystnllizablo 
principle  of  the  Si/rint/a  rnl(/aris,  f)r  Lilac. 

[LILIUM  CANDlbUM.'  Common  while 
lilif.   A  well  known  plant,  the  bulb  of  which 
IB  said  to  be  useful  in  dropsy. 
22 


[LILY  OF  THE  VALLEY.     The  cf  m- 

mon  name  for  the  Conra/lmin  iii<i/'i/is.] 

[LIMA  BARK.  I/uauuco  lloi-h.  Ci,,- 
chona  vinerea,  Gnti/  hark,  Tliere  are  two 
varieties:  one  the  product  of  the  Cinchonn 
nitida,  and  the  other  ascribed  to  C.  Mi- 
crantha.^ 

LIMATU'RA  (lima,  a  file),  liamenla. 
The  powder  or  dust  which  comes  from 
filing. 

LIMAX  (limus,  slime).  Cochlea  ierre* 
Iris.  The  snail;  so  called  from  its  slimi 
ncss. 

LIMBUS  LIJTEUS.  A  yellow  halo 
surrounding  the  /ora)iien  of  Smiiimrrini/, 
observed  in  iiniinals  which  have  the  axis 
of  the  eyeballs  parallel  with  each  other, 
as  in  man,  the  quadruniana,  and  some  rep- 
tiles. 

LIME.  [The  fruit  of  the  Citrus  acris,  a 
variety  of  lemon.] 

The  oxide  of  cnlcium  ;  nn  alkaline  earth, 
found  iis  a  carbonate  in  marble,  chalk,  and 
limestone.  These  substances  become  limo 
when  burned  in  a  white  heat.     See  Calx. 

1.  Quick  lime.  The  name  of  limestone 
which  has  been  burned,  and  undergone  a 
change  of  properties. 

2.  Slaked  lime.  The  powder  produced 
by  pouring  water  upon  quick-lime  ;  the 
water  is  absorbed,  the  lime  swells,  evolves 
heat,  and  falls  to  powder.  It  is  then  termed 
drg  lime,  in  contradistinction  to  that  of 
/i';iie  water;  the  former  being  simply  a  hy- 
drate, the  latter  holding  lime  in  suspension 
with  a  large  quantity  of  fluid. 

3.  Milk  or  cream  of  lime.  The  hydrate 
of  lime  (liflTused  through  water. 

[LIME  WATER.      See  Liquor  Catcs.] 

LIMON.  The  Lemon  ;  tlic  fruit  of  the 
Citrux  Medica,  or  Lemon  tree;  a  native  of 
Media. 

LIMONIX.  Limone.  A  bitter  crystal- 
line matter  found  in  the  seeds  of  oranges, 
leuions,  ifec. 

[LIMONIS  CORTEX.  Lemon  Fed.  The 
phannacopa'inl  name  for  the  outer  rind  of 
the  fruit  of  Citrus  Limouum.] 

[LLMONUM  OLEUM.  See  Oleum  Li. 
monix.] 

[LIMONUM  SUCCUS.  Lemon  juice. 
The  phnrmacopceial  name  for  the  juice  of 
the  fruit  of  Citrus  LimonumA 

[LIMOPSORA  [Xtitbu  hunger;  i|w^.i,  th« 
itch).  A  specries  of  sc«bio«i  which  attacks 
men,  and  some  animals,  who  have  been 
deprived  of  food.] 

LIMO'SIS  (Xifiii,  hunger).  Morbid  ap- 
petite;  impaired,  excessive,  or  depraved 
appetite. 

[LIMOTHERAPEIA  (Ai/<,V.  hunger;  Oi- 
p«!rc«i,  healing).  The  treatment  of  Jiscusa 
by  abstiuence.] 


LIN 


254 


LIN 


LINAGES.  The  Flax  tribe  of  Dicoty- 
ledonous plants.  Herbaceous  plants  with 
(eaves  usually  alternate  ;  flowers  symme- 
trical, polypetalous  ;  stamens  hypogynous; 
ovarium  entire,  manj'-celled ;  seeds  com- 
pressed and  inverted. 

1.  Limim  usitntissinnim.  The  Lint  plant, 
or  Common  Flax.  The  seed  is  commonly 
called  linseed,  or  more  properly  Untseed. 
The  cake,  or  placenta  Uni,  left  after  the 
expression  of  the  oil,  is  called  oil-cake; 
and  this,  when  powdered,  forms  linseed 
Meal,  or  the  farina  lini. 

2.  Linum  catharticnm.  Purging  Flax;  a 
European  plant,  now  almost  obsolete. 

LINAMENTUM  [litmr:,  linen).  Lint; 
a  tent  for  a  wound. — Celsus. 

[LINARIA  VULGARIS.  A  systematic 
Dame  for  Common  Toad  flax  See  Antir- 
rhinum linnria.J 

LINCTUS  (lingo,  to  lick).  A  term  ap- 
plied to  soft  substances,  of  the  consistence 
of  syrup,  which  are  taken  by  being  licked 
off  a  spoon. 

LINEA.  A  line  or  streak  ;  a  linear  fibre, 
or  process,  4  c. 

L  Linea  alba.  A  trhife  line  formed  by 
the  meeting  of  the  tendons  of  the  abdo- 
minal muscles:  it  extends  from  the  ensi- 
form  cartilage  to  the  pubes.  This  is  the 
median  line  of  Chaugsier. 

2.  Lined!  semilunares.  Two  curved  lines, 
a  little  external  to  the  linea  alba,  extend- 
ing from  the  sides  of  the  chest  to  the  pubes, 
and  bounding  the  recti  muscles. 

3.  Linea  transversales.  Three  or  four 
transverse  lines,  which  connect  the  linese 
8eini!unares  to  the  linea  alba. 

4.  Linea  innominata.  Literally,  an  loi- 
named  line ;  an  elevated  line,  forming  a  part 
of  the  brim  of  the  pelvis ;  and  also  termed 
linea  ileo-pectinea. 

5.  Linea  aspera.  The  rough  prominence 
observed  along  the  posterior  surface  of  the 
femur. 

6.  Linea  quadrata.  The  posterior  inter- 
trochanteric line  of  the  femur,  to  which 
the  quadratus  femoris  muscle  and  capsular 
ligament  are  attached. 

7.  LinecB  transverscB.  The  name  of  some 
fi  es  which  run  across  the  raphe  of  the 
0  .  pus  callosura. 

LINEAMENT  {linea,  a  line).  A  deli- 
cate trait ;  the  earliest  trace  of  the  em- 
bryo. 

LINEAR.  Narrow,  with  the  two  oppo- 
site margins  parallel. 

[LINEATE  (Ziiiea,  aline).  Having  lines, 
streaked.] 

LINGUA  {lingo,  to  lick).  The  tongue ; 
the  organ  of  taste  and  spnech. 

1.  Lini/nal.  The  designation  of  the  jrw*- 
I'ltury  nerve,  or  nerve  of  the  tongue. 


2.  Lingnalis.  [Of,  or  belonging  to,  tl  i 
tongue.]  A  muscle  of  the  tongue  arising 
from  the  root,  and  inserted  into  the  tip;  it 
is  unconnected  with  any  bone  ;  it  contracts 
the  tongue,  and  compresses  its  point. 

LINGUETTA  LAMINOSA.  A  thin 
tonguelet  of  gray  substance,  extending 
from  the  gray  substance  of  the  cerebellum 
upon  the  valve  of  Yieussens. 

LINIMENTUM  (lino,  to  besmear).  A 
liniment,  or  embrocation  ;  an  external  ap- 
plication, having  the  consistence  of  an  oil 
or  balsam. 

[The  following  are  the  oflBeinal  (Ph.  V.  S.) 
Liniment.a,  wilff  the  formulae  for  their  pre- 
paration : — ] 

[1.  Linamentnm  AmnionicB.  Liniment  of 
Ammonia.  R-  Solution  of  Ammonia,  f^j.; 
Olive  oil,  f^ij.     Mix.] 

[2.  Lininientnm  Calcis.  Lime  Liniment. 
R.  Lime  water.  Flaxseed  oil,  of  each,  f^ij. 
Mix.] 

[.S.  Linimentnm  CawphorcB.  Camphor 
Liniment.  R.  Camphor,  3ss.;  Olive  oil, 
f^ij.     Dissolve  the  camphor  in  the  oil.] 

[4.  Linimentnm  Ctnitharidis.  Liniment 
of  Spanish  Flies.  R.  Spanish  Flies,  in 
powder,  ^j.;  Oil  of  Turpentine,  Oss.  Di- 
gest for  three  hours  in  a  close  vessel,  by 
means  of  a  water-bath,  and  strain.] 

[5.  Linimentnm  Saponis  Camphoratnm. 
Camphorated  Soap  Liniment.  Opodeldoc. 
R.  Common  soap,  sliced,  .^iij.;  Camphor, 
^].;  Oil  of  Rosemary,  Oil  of  Origanum,  of 
each,  fS.]-:  Alcohol,  Oj.  Digest  the  soap 
with  the  alcohol,  by  means  of  a  sand-bath, 
till  it  is  dissolved;  then  add  the  camphor 
and  oils,  and,  when  they  are  dissolved, 
pour  the  liquor  into  broad-mouthed  bot- 
tles.] 

[6.  Linimentnm  Terehinthinm.  Liniment 
of  Turpentine.  R.  Oil  of  Turpentine,  Oss.; 
Resin  cerate,  Ibj.  Add  the  oil  of  turpentine 
to  the  cerate  previously  melted,  and  mix 
them.] 

[LININ.  A  bitter  principle  procured 
from  the  Linnm  catharticnm,  or  Purging 
Flax.] 

LINNEAN  SYSTEM.  A  method  of 
classifying  plants,  introduced  by  Linnajus, 
and  founded  on  modifications  of  the  scxuil 
apparatus  ;  hence,  it  is  also  called  the  stj:Hal 
system.     (See  Botany,  in  Appendix.) 

[LINOSPERMUM  (>iV«v,  flax ;  <rir/p^a. 
seed).     Linseed.] 

[LINSEED.  Flaxseed.  The  seeds  of 
Linnm  nsitatissimum.} 

LINT.  Lintenm.  The  scrapings  of  fine 
linen,  for  dressing  wounds,  ulcers,  <tc.  It 
is  made  into  various  forms,  which  have 
different  names,  according  to  the  differ- 
ence of  the  figures:  when  made  up  in  an 
oval  or  orbicular  form,  it  is  called  apledgti;. 


LIN 


255 


LIQ 


when  in  a  cylindrical  form,  or  in  the 
gliiipe  of  a  date  or  olive-stone,  it  is  called 
a  de^nil. 

LINTEUM  (quasi  tineum;  from  lino,  to 
anoint).  A  linen  cloth,  or  napkin.  Cel.sus 
uses  the  diminutive  term  linteoliim,  for  a 
piece  of  linen  cloth  or  a  pledget. 

[LINUM.  The  pharmacopoeial  name  of 
Flaxs<.-td  ;  a  genus  of  plants  of  the  natural 
order  Linaceae.] 

[1.  Linum  cdtharticum.  Purrjiiig  Flax. 
An  European  plant  which  formerlj'  enjoyed 
reputation  as  a  cathartic,  but  it  is  now 
leldoni  used.] 

[2.  Ltiiuin  Htitntissi'mttm.  Coramon  Flax. 
An  annual  plant,  almost  everywhere  culti- 
vated, t'.ie  seed.s  of  which,  and  the  oil  ex- 
pressed from  them,  are  officinal.  The  mu- 
cilage obtained  by  infusing  the  seeds  in 
boiling  water  is  used  as  a  demulcent:  while 
meal,  formed  by  grinding  the  seeds,  forms 
an  excellent  emollient  poultice.  The  oil  is 
'/axative;  and  has  been  recommended  as  a 
cure  for  piles,  and,  in  combination  with 
lime-water,  it  makes  an  excellent  applica- 
tion to  burns  and  scalds.] 

[LION'S  FOOT.  The  common  name  for 
PreiKiiithen  serpeiitario.] 

[LIPARIA  (AiV«,  fat).     Obesitv.] 

LIPAROCELE  (Xirro?.  fat;  ki'/Xv,  a  tu- 
mour). A  species  of  sarcocele,  in  which 
the  enclosed  substance  is  fat. 

[LIPHjEMIA  (Aeittw,  to  give  up;  al/ia, 
blood).     Deficiency  of  blood.] 

[LIPIC  ACID  (AiVos.fat).  An  acid  formed 
by  the  action  of  nitric  acid  upon  the  stearic 
and  oleic  acids.] 

[LIPODERMUS  (XnVo),  to  relinquish). 
Without  a  prepuce.] 

LIPO'MA  (XiTTos,  fat).  Adipose  tumour, 
formed  of  fatty,  unorganized  substances. 

[LIPOSIS  (XiTTu,  fat).  The  formation  or 
progressive  accumulation  of  fat.] 

LIPPITUDO  {lippiis,  blear-eyed). 
Blearednoss ;  a  chronic  catarrhal  inflam- 
mation of  the  eyelids.  This  affection  com- 
monly begins  towards  the  angles  of  the 
eye,  and  is  thence  called  lijipiindo  o»(jii- 
hiri'i ;  when  it  is  attended  with  tingling 
and  itching,  it  has  been  termed  Uppitudo 
prinlghioHa,  and,  by  Mr.  Ware,  punrnph- 
tlialmia;  syphilitic  eruption  on  the  eyelids 
of  infants  is  termed  lippitiido  nyphllilica 
tteynaioriim. 

[LIPSIS  ANIMI  (Xti'(|ef,  suspension). 
Fainting.] 

LII  YRIA  (Xe/ttu,  to  leave;  vvp,  heat). 
Properly,  Leipopi/n'a.  Coldness  of  the  sur- 
face :  a  symptom  in  some  fevers,  as  the 
noted  epidemic  of  Breslau,  Ac. 

LIQI'ATION  {liqiieo,  to  melt).  A  mode 
of  ])iirifying  the  ore  of  tin.  The  impure 
metal  being  exposed  to  heat,  the  pure  tin  is 


first  melted,  and  separated  from  a  Ic5s  fusi 
ble  alloy,  containing  the  forcigi    metals. 

LIQUEFACIE.NTS  (Uqnefacio,  to  li- 
quefy). Agents  which  augment  the  se- 
cretions,  arrest  the  solidifying,  and  pro- 
mote the  liquefying  processes  of  the  ani- 
mal economy.  They  corrcspijnd  with  tlio 
pri>ichi/iiinr/o<jiies  of  the  ancients.  From 
their  effect  in  checking  phlegmonous  in- 
flammation, removing  indurations,  Ac, 
they  are  frequently  termed  reHaheiits. 

LIQUEFACTION  (liqnr-fucio,  to  melt). 
The  passing  of  a  substance  from  the  solid 
to  the  liquid  state, —  one  of  the  effects  of 
caloric.  This  term  is  sometimes  synony- 
mous with  fusion,  with  deliijKcsceiuc,  and 
with  sohition. 

LIQUEUR.  A  spirituous  liquor,  com- 
posed of  water,  alcohol,  sugar,  and  some 
aromatic  infusion,  extracted  from  fruits, 
seeds,  Ac.  The  same  aromatic  infusion 
may  give  its  name  to  liqueurs  of  different 
qualities;  thus,  one  proportion  of  ingre- 
dients gives  e(ni-de-)ioyini;  another,  oewe- 
de-iioi/aii,  Ac.  The  French  distinguish 
three  qualities,  viz.: 

1.  The  Ratiifnin.  or  simple  liqueurs,  in 
which  the  sugar,  the  alcohol,  and  the  aro- 
matic substance  are  in  small  quantities  ;  as 
anise-water,  noyau,  Ac. 

2.  The  Oih,  or  the  fine  liqueurs,  contain- 
ing more  saccharine  and  spirituous  matter; 
as  anisotta,  curacoa,  Ac. 

3.  The  Creatiin,  or  superfine  liqueurs,  as 
rosoglio,  maraschino,  Dantzic,  Ac. 

LIQUID  {li(/,ieo,to  melt).  An  inelastio 
fluid.  All  liquids  may  be  arranged  into 
two  great  classes,  viz.,  simple  liquid',  as 
mercury;  and  cornpoimd  liquids,  as  com- 
pound gases,  Ac. 

LIQUIDAMBAR  (liquidum,  fluid;  am- 
bnr,  the  aromatic  substance  which  distils 
from  the  tree).  A  genus  of  plants,  of 
which  the  species  allitiyia  yields  the 
liquid  sfora-c,  or  rasamala  of  the  Malayan 
archipelago. 

[LIQUIDAMBAR  STYRACIFLUA. 
Siceet  (I'uiu.  An  indigenous  tree,  the  trunk 
of  which,  when  wounded,  yields  a  balsamic 
juice  known  by  the  name  of  liqi(id<indi<ir, 
or  cupiilm  hiihiimj] 

LIQUID  BLUE.  To  one  ounce  of  Pnis- 
sian  blue,  add  an  ounce  or  two  of  strong 
hydrochloric  acid;  let  the  mixture  stand 
for  twenty-four  hours,  and  then  add  eight 
or  nine  ounces  of  water. 

LIQUOR  (liqueo,  to  become  liquid). 
A  liquor  or  solution  ;  an  intimate  mix- 
ture of  solid  with  fluid  bodies :  the  dis- 
solving fluid  is  termed  the  solvent,  or  vicn- 
situuvi, 

1.  Liquor  aliimintis  compositus  .\  com- 
pound solution  of  aiuin  and  sulphate  uf 


LIQ 


256 


LIQ 


ginc,  formerly  called  aqua  alurnmosa  Ba- 
teau a. 

2.  Liquor  uvniioiiia.  A  solution  of  am- 
moniacal  gas  in  vpater,  otherwise  called 
aqua  animoniiB.     [See  Ammonia.] 

3.  Liquor  amnioxioi  acetiitis.  A  solu- 
tion of  the  neutral  acetate  of  ammonia, 
■with  a  proportion  of  carbonic  acid  dif- 
fused through  it,  commonly  called  spirit 
of  Mindercrns. 

[4.  Liquor  nmmonfm  eitrntis.  Solution 
of  citrate  of  ammonia  in  disitilled  water.] 

[5.  Liquor  aninionicB  fortior.  An  aque- 
ous solution  of  ammonia  of  the  specific 
gravity  0.882  U.  8.] 

[6.  Liquor  ammonia  seiquicarhonatis.  A 
saturated  aqueous  solution  of  carbonate  of 
ammonia.] 

7.  Liquor  ammonia  sub-cnrbnnotis.  A 
solution  of  the  solid  sub-carbonate  in  dis- 
tilled water. 

[8.  Liquor  antipodagricus.  A  remedy 
for  gout,  consisting  of  one  part  of  Boyle's 
fuming  liquor  oi  sulphur  and  three  parts 
of  spirit.] 

9.  Liquor  arscfiicnlis.  [See  Liquor  po- 
toKsfg  arsenitis.  Ph.  U.  S.  and  Lond.,  Fow- 
ler's Solution.] 

[10.  Liquor  arsenic!  cMoridi.  Solution 
of  chloride  of  arsenic ;  a  preparation  in- 
tended to  be  an  imitation  of  Be  Valangin's 
arfcnical  solution,  called  by  the  inventor 
tolutio  solrentis  viineralis.] 

[11.  Jjiqiior  arsenici  et  Hydrargyri  io- 
didi.  Solution  of  hj'driodate  of  arsenic 
and  mercury;  Bonovan's  Solution.] 

[12.  Liquor  Bfirii  chloridi.  Solution  of 
chloride  of  Barium.] 

13.  Liquor  cahis.  Lime  water;  a  satu- 
rated solution  of  lime  in  water. 

14.  Liquor  ralcii  chloridi.  Solution  of 
chloride  of  calcium. 

15.  Liquor  cupri  ammoniati.  A  simple 
solution  of  ammoniated  copper  in  distilled 
water. 

16.  Jjiquor  ferri  alhalini.  Solution  of 
alkaline  iron,  similar  to  Stahl's  tinctura 
mortis  alknlina. 

[17.  Liquor  ferri  iodidi.  Solution  of 
iodide  of  iron.] 

[18.  Liquor  ferri  uitralis.  Solution  of 
nitrate  of  iron.] 

19.  Liquor  hydrargyri  hichloridi.  Solu- 
tion of  corrosive  sublimate. 

[20.  Liquor  iodiuii  coniposilus.  Com- 
pound solution  of  iodine.] 

[21.  Liquor  magnesia  citrrJis.  Solution 
of  citrate  of  magnesia.] 

[22.  Liquor  morphia  acelatis.  Solution 
of  acetate  of  morphia.] 

[23.  Liquor  morphia  muriatis.  Solution 
of  hydrochlorate  of  uiirpbia.] 


[24.  Liquor  morphia  sulphatis.  Solution 
of  sulphate  of  morphia.] 

25.  Liquor  plumbi  sub-acetatis.  Solu- 
tion of  sub-acetate  of  lead,  formerly  called 
extract  of  Saturn,  and  now  Goulard's  ex- 
tract. 

26.  IJquor  plumbi  sub-acetatis  dilulus 
[Lead  water.]  The  former  preparation,  di- 
luted, and  with  the  addition  of  a  portion 
of  spirit. 

27.  Liquor  jxttassa.  Solution  of  potassa, 
formerly  called  aqua  kali  puri,  lixivium  sa- 
ponarium. 

[28.  Liquor  potassa  arsenitis.  Solution 
of  arsenite  of  potassa;  arsenical  solution; 
Fowler's  solution.] 

29.  Liquor  potassa  carbonatis.  Solution 
of  the  carbonate  of  potassa,  formerly  called 
aqua  kali  prreparati,  lixivium  tartari,  oleum 
tortari  per  deliquium. 

[30.  Liquor  potassa  citratis.  Solution 
of  citrate  of  potassa;  neutral  mixture.] 

[31.  Ijiquor  potassii  iodidi  compositnm. 
Compound  solution  of  iodide  of  potas- 
sium.] 

[32.  Liquor  soda.     Solution  of  soda.] 

[33.  Liquor  soda  chlorinata.  Solution 
of  chlorinated  soda  ;  Labarraque's  disin- 
fecting liquid.] 

LIQUOR  OF  SURFACES.  The  fluid 
poured  out  on  the  surfaces  of  every  cavity 
in  the  body.  To  this  head  may  be  referred 
the  following  fluids  : — 

1.  Liquor  amnii.  A  fluid  in  the  interior 
of  the  amnion,  in  which  the  foetus  floats. 

2.  Jjiquor  chorii.  A  gelatinous  fluid 
which  separates  the  inner  surface  of  the 
chorion  from  the  amnion  in  the  early  pe- 
riod of  gestation  ;  it  is  commonly'  called  the 
false  waters. 

3.  Liquor  Cotuhnii.  A  limpid  fluid 
found  in  the  vestibulum  of  the  ear,  and  in 
the  nervous  tubes  lodged  in  the  semicircu- 
lar canals. 

4.  Liquor  eutcricus  (cvrtpa,  the  bowels). 
The  natural  secretion  of  the  interior  coat 
of  the  bowels. 

5.  Liquor  JIfon/agni.  A  peculiar  trans- 
parent fluid  found  between  the  crystal- 
line lens  and  its  menibrane.  Many  anato- 
mists consider  it  as  a  post-mortem  appear- 
ance. 

6.  Liquor  pericardii.  A  serous  fluid  con- 
tained in  the  pericardium. 

7.  Liquor  of  Scarpa.  A  liquor  found  in 
the  cavities  of  the  labyrinth,  and  termed 
aqua  hfbyrinthi. 

LIQUOR  OF  VAN  SWIETEN.  A  .-o- 
lution  of  twelve  grains  of  deutoclilorido 
of  mercury,  in  two  ]>ints  of  distilled  water. 

LIQUOR  OF  KOECHLIN.  The  nam* 
given  in  Germany  to  an  ammoniacai  com- 


LIQ. 


257 


LIT 


pound,  with  co))per,  employed  in  scrnfulous 
uBeci'uuis  by  M.  Biiutlolocque. 

LIQUOR  SILICUM.  Literally,  liquor 
tf  flints.  The  former  name  of  a  solution 
tif  the  vitreous  mass  formed  by  igniting 
one  part  of  silicic  acid  with  three  of  carbo- 
nate of  potassa. 

LIQUOR  SANGUINIS.  The  fluid  por- 
tion of  the  blood,  in  which  the  red  parti- 
■jles  float  during  life.  It  separates,  on  coa- 
gulation, into  two  parts,  the  neium,  and  the 
fibrin  which  was  previously  in  solution. 
The  fibrin  coagulating  encloses  within  it 
the  red  particles.  The  serum  still  retains 
^he  albumen  in  solution. 

LIQUORICE  {/iquor,  liquor  (?)).  The 
root  of  the  Glijryirhizd  Gldhra. 

Liquorite  Jnice.  The  inspissated  juice 
of  the  common  liquorice  root,  usually  im- 
ported in  rolls  or  cakes,  from  Spain,  and 
hence  called  Spmilsh  liquorice. 

[LIRIODENDRIN.  A  name  given  by 
the  late  Prof.  Emmet  to  a  substance  ob- 
tained by  him  from  the  root  of  the  Lirio- 
dendron,  and  which  he  believed  to  be  a 
peculiar  principle  in  which  resided  the 
particular  properties  of  the  bark  of  that 
root.] 

[LIRIODENDRON.  The  U.  S.  Phar- 
macopoeial  name  for  the  bark  of  the  Lirio- 
deiidfon  tidipifern,  or  Tulip-tree;  an  indi- 
genous plant  of  the  natural  order  M(i(j)it>- 
liacecB.  It  is  a  mild  tonic  and  diaphoretic. 
The  dose  of  the  bark  in  powder  is  from 
5ss.  to  ^ij.] 

[LISRON  DIET  DRINK.  A  compound 
decoction  of  sarsaparilla.] 

LISPING.  A  species  of  psellismus,  or 
defective  enunciation,  commonly  called 
spenkiiiff  throtKjh  the  teeth,  and  produced 
by  an  unnatural  length  of  tongue, —  or  by 
affectation. 

LITIIAGOGA  (Xi'^oj,  a  stone;  ayut,  to 
expel).  Lithagogues;  medicines  which 
e.\pel  or  dissolve  stone. 

LITHARGE  {XiOog,  a  stone;  upyvpog, 
silver).  Spntnn  argeiiti.  An  o.xide  of 
lead  in  an  impc»fect  slate  of  vitrification. 
Lead  becomes  o.xidised  and  changed  into 
litharge  during  the  process  of  refining, 
which  is  performed  for  the  purpose  of 
Boparating  the  silver  which  it  contains. 
Litharge  is  more  or  less  white  or  red, 
according  to  the  metals  with  which  the 
silver  is  alloyed,  the  white  being  called 
litharge  of  silver;  the  red,  litharge  of 
gold. 

[LITHECTASY  (XtOoy,  a  stone;  iKTaan, 
dilatation).  Cystectasy.  The  operation 
for  the  removal  of  st«  ne  from  the  bladder 
by  slowly  dilating  the  neck  of  the  bladder 
without  cutting  or  lacerating  the  prostate, 
au  incision  being  first  made  in  the  peri- 
22* 


na?nm  and  the  membranous  p.)rtion  of  the 
urethra  opened.] 

LITHIA  (^lOoc,  a  stone).  The  prot 
o.xide  of  lithium  ;  an  alkali  discovered  in 
1818,  by  M.  Arfwedson,  of  Sweden,  in  the 
mineral  called  petalite  ;  it  received  its 
name  from  its  having  been  first  found  in 
an  earthv  mineral. 

LITIII'ASIS  (A<0of,  a  stone).  The  for- 
niation  of  a  calculus,  or  stone,  in  the  uri- 
nary passages.  It  is  sometimes  termed 
lithin  and  lithiis. 

LITHICA  (\lOoi,  a  stone  or  calculus) 
Medicines  which  counteract  the  preilispo. 
sition  to  the  formation  of  calculous  concre- 
tions in  the  urinary  organs. 

LITllIC  ACID  {Xidos,  a  stone).  Uric 
acid.  A  principle  constantly  present  in 
healthy  urine,  and  generated  by  the  action 
of  the  kidneys. 

LITHIUM  (X.'0o{,  a  stone).  The  me- 
tallic base  of  a  rare  alkaline  oxide  called 
lifhi'i,  from  its  having  been  first  derived 
from  an  earthv  mineral. 

LITIIOFELLIC  ACID  {A,'0o?,  a  stone: 
/e/,  gall).  An  unclassical  name  for  an  acid 
obtained  from  the  bezoar  stone. 

[LITHOLIBY  (XiOos,  a  stone;  OXf/Jw,  to 
crush).  A  term  applied  by  Dr.  Donamiel 
to  designate  an  operation  consisting  in 
crushing  a  urinary  calculus  as  it  lies  in 
the  trigon  vesicaj,  behind  the  prostate,  be- 
tween an  instrument  introduced  by  the 
urethra  into  the  bladiler,  and  the  fore  and 
middle  fingers  of  the  left  hand,  introduced 
per  anuni.] 

LITHONLYTICS  (Xiflo?,  a  stone;  X.>w, 
to  dissolve  or  break  up).  A  term  suggested 
by  Pereira  as  preferable  to  lithontriptics, 
lithonthriptics,  Ac. 

LITHONTRIPTICS  (X/eof,  a  stone; 
Tfji^u),  to  wear  by  friction).  Medicinal 
agents  which  dissolve  or  disintegrate  uri- 
nary calculi  within  the  body. 

1.  Lithoiitriptor.  The  name  of  an  in- 
strument for  reducing  calculi  in  the  blad- 
der into  small  particles  or  powder,  which 
is  then  washed  out  or  voided  with  the 
urine.  The  following  instruments  are  used 
by  Baron  Ileurteloup  : — 

2.  "L'iimtninietit  d  Iroiii  hrntichen,  avec 
nu  foret  simple;"  consisting  of  a  caniiia, 
three  tenacula,  and  a  drill,  for  crushing 
stones  equal  in  diameter  to  the  drill. 

H.  "L'iiistnimciit  A  trois  hranchex,  avee 
le  mandrill  d  virgide  ;"  apjdicable  to  stones 
of  from  eight  to  ten  lines  in  diameter;  the 
"  rirgule,"  or  shoulder,  being  employed  to 
e.xcavate  the  calculus. 

4.  "L'inntriniient  a  qiiatre  hrn'iches,"  or 
" piiice  a  forceps ;"  adapted  to  stones  of 
from  twelve  to  eighteen  lines  in  diameter, 
and  furnished  with  a  "  mand  -in  <1  virynle," 


LIT 


25^ 


LIX 


Ih?  "virgnle"  of  which  mn1<es  n.  larger 
cxciivntion  than  that  of  the  preceding  in- 
strument. 

5.  "Le  bn'se  coqite,"  or  the  shell-breaker; 
adapted  to  breaking  down  the  shell  formed 
by  the  previous  excavations,  and  also  flat 
and  small  stones. 

LITII0P.g5DI0N  (XiOou  a  stone;  ttqi- 
iiov,  a  child).  A  kind  of  nloinf  mass,  into 
which  the  foetus  has  been  found  to  be  con- 
verted in  the  uterus.  The  term  osteopedion 
in  also  used  to  denote  a  boni/  mass,  found 
on  similar  occasions. 

[LITIIOSPERMUM  OFFICINALE.— 
Groin irell.  An  European  plant  of  the  na- 
tural order  Boraginacew,  the  seeds  of 
which  were  formerly  supjxjsed  to  be  useful 
for  the  cure  of  calculous  disorders,  but  are 
not  now  employed.] 

LITHOTOMY  {A<6»«s,  a  stone;  ro^f,,  sec- 
tion). The  operation  of  cutting  into  the 
bladder,  in  order  to  extract  a  stone.  The 
variou.s  modes  of  performing  this  operation 
are  termed — 

1.  The  apparatus  minor,  or  lesser  ap- 
paratus ;  this  has  been  described  by  Cel- 
6us  ;  and  hence  called  lithotoniin  Cehiaiia. 
As  the  stone,  fixed  by  the  pressure  of  the 
f  norers  in  the  anus,  was  cut  directly  upon, 
this  has  been  called  cutting  on  the  grijte,  a 
knife  and  a  hook  being  the  only  instru- 
ments used. 

2.  The  apparatuK  major,  or  greater  ap- 
paratus, so  named  from  the  numerous  in- 
struments employed ;  this  has  been  also 
called  the  3fariou  method,  from  having 
been  first  published  by  Marianus  Sanctus, 
in  1524,  as  the  invention  of  his  master, 
Johannes  do  Romanis. 

3.  The  hifpi  operation,  first  practised  in 
Paris,  in  1475,  and  performed  by  making 
the  incision  above  the  pubes,  in  the  direc- 
tion of  the  linea  alba. 

4.  The  lateral  operation,  so  named  from 
the  prostate  gland  and  neck  of  the  bladder 
being  laterally  cut. 

[]>ITHOTRITY  or  LITHOTRIPSY 
(Kidoi,  a  stone  ;  rcpcdi,  to  perforate  ;  or  SpuT- 
ru»,  to  crush  in  pieces).  The  operation  of 
boring  or  crushing  calculi  in  the  bladder, 
with  a  view  of  reducing  them  into  small 
fragments,  so  that  they  may  pass  through 
the  urethra  with  the  urine.  See  Lithon- 
tripticn.^ 

LITMUS  or  TURNSOL.  A  blue  pig- 
ment obtained  from  the  Lichen  Orcella. 
In  an  earlier  state  of  its  preparation,  it  is 
of  a  purplish  red  colour,  and  is  then  called 
archil,  orchall,  and  orseille  de  Canaries. 
Litmus  is  employed  by  chemists  for  detect- 
ing the  presence  of  a  free  acid. 

Litmus  paper  is  prepared  by  digesting 
powdered   litmuii    in  water,  and   painting 


with  it  white  paper  which  is  free  from  alum. 
See  Curcuma  Paper. 

LIVER.  The  largest  glandular  appa- 
ratus  in  the  body,  the  office  of  which  is  to 
secrete  the  bile.  It  is  divided  into  three 
lobes — 

1.  The  f/reat  lobe,  situated  in  '.he  right 
hypochondriac  region  ; 

2.  The  small  lobe,  situated  in  the  epigas- 
tric region  ;  and, 

3.  The  lobulua  Spigelii,  situated  on  the 
left  side  of  the  great  lobe.  It  has  two 
prolongations,  which  have  been  termed  the 
lobiilus  caudntus,  und  the  lobulus  animjiUu* 
or  (fuadratUH. 

LIVER.  Ilepni:  A  term  applied  to 
combinations  of  sulphur  with  alkalies,  from 
their  liver-like  appearance,  as  liver  of  anti- 
mony, liver  of  sulphur,  Ac. 

LiVER  ORE  OF  MERCURY.  Hepatic 
ore.  A  bituminous  cinnabar  or  sulphurel 
of  mercury  from  Idria. 

LIVER-SPOTS.  Chloasma.  A  vcrta- 
cular  term  for  the  pityriasis  versicolor. 

[LIVERWORT.  Common  nameforthe 
Hepatica  Americana.^ 

LIVIDITY  (lii-or,  a  livid  colour).  The 
discoloration  which  occurs  in  the  bodj  lu 
some  diseases  of  the  heart,  Ac. 

LIVOR  {Uvea,  to  be  black  and  blue). 
A  blackish  mark  on  the  body,  produced 
by  a  blow,  fall,  Ac.  A  dark  circle  round 
the  eve. 

LIXIVIATION.  A  term  denoting  the 
application  of  water  to  a  saline  body  which 
consists  of  both  soluble  and  insoluble  in- 
gredients. The  solution  obtained  in  the 
lia-irinm.  or  ley. 

LIXIVIUM  (Zf'ar,  licis,  anciently,  watei 
or  liquor  in  general ;  also  lye).  Lye,  or 
ley,  made  of  ashes;  also,  the  potassa  im- 
pura.  This  term  was  formerly  applied  to 
some  of  the  alkaline  salts,  and  their  solu- 
tions. 

L  Lixivia  vitriolata.  Vitriolated  ley,  oi 
the  sulphas  potassae. 

2.  Lixivia  vitriolata  sulphurea.  Sulphu- 
reous vitriolated  ley,  or  the  sulphas  potasssa 
cum  sulphure. 

3.  Lixivium  alkali  fixum  vegefablle. 
Fixed  vegetable  alkaline  ley,  or  the  pot- 
assa impura. 

4.  Lixivium  cnustictim.  Caustic  ley  • 
another  name  for  the  liquor  potassae. 

6.  Lixivium  saponarium.  Soap  ley ;  an- 
other name  for  the  liquor  potassae. 

6.  Lixivium  turtari.  Tartar  ley;  or  the 
liquor  potassae  carbonatis,  formerly  called 
oleum  tartari  per  deliquium. 

7.  Lixivium  vinnm.  The  wine  whicb 
exudes  from  grapes  before  they  arc 
pressed. 

8.  Lixivium  saigttinis.     Blood  ley;  a» 


LIX 


259 


LOG 


Impure  solution  of  ferro-cynnidc  of  poUi3- 
Biiiiii. 

LIXIVUS  CINIS.  A  lye  made  of  wood- 
ashes,  meiilioiied  by  Pliny. 

LOADSTONE.  An  ore  of  iron  which 
possesses  the  peculiar  properties  of  at- 
tracting iron,  and  of  turning  towards  the 
north  pole,  when  freely  suspended.  The 
properties  of  the  natural  loadstone  may  be 
coniniuniented  to  iron  and  steel,  which, 
when  properly  prepared  and  touched  by 
the  loadstone,  are  called  artijicial  mayuets. 
See  Ma(/ii€t. 

LOAM.  An  impure  potters' clay,  mixed 
with  niioa  and  ir<in  ochre. 

[L0I5K.     SeeA»ft»«.] 

[LObED  {lobiia,  a  lobe).  Partly  divided 
into  a  number  of  segments.  In  botany, 
applied  to  leaves  the  margins  of  which  are 
deeply  incised.] 

[LOBELLA.  The  pharmacopa>ial  name 
for  the  herb  of  the  Lohelin  injlnta  ;  a  genus 
of  plants  of  the  natural  order  Lobcliacea;.] 

[1.  Lnbf^lia  cardiiKilia.  Cardinal  Flower. 
An  indigenous  species  supposed  to  possess 
iinthelmintic  properties,  but  seldom  or 
never  used.] 

2.  Lobelia  iiijfata.  Bladder-podded  Lo- 
belia, Indian  Tobacco,  or  Emetic  Weed ; 
a  plant  with  properties  similar  to  those  of 
tobacco. 

3.  Lobelia  nyphUilica.  Blue  Cardinal 
Flower;  the  root  of  which  has  been  used 
by  the  North  American  Indians  as  a  specific 
in  syphilis. 

4.  Lobelia  acid.  A  peculiar  acid  obtained 
from  the  Lobelia  iiijhtta,  or  Indian  tobacco, 

,         formerly  confounded  with  gallic  acid. 
i  5.  Lobelina.     A  peculiar  principle,  pro- 

cured from  Lobelia  iiijlatu,  and  said  to  re- 
semble nicot'i}!. 

LOBELIACEiE.  The  Lobelia  tribe  of 
Dicotyledonous  plants.  Herbaceous  plants 
or  shrubs,  with  leaves  alternate;  Jioicen 
axillary  or  terminal ;  HtanieiiH  syngenesious; 
ovtiri'im  inferior;  fnilt  capsular. 

[LOBDLLY  PINE.  A  common  name 
for  the  /^  uiig  Tada.] 

LOBULUS  (dim.  of  lobna,  a  lobe).  A 
lobule,  or  small  lobe. 

L  LobHlnH  Spiijclii.  A  small  lobe  of 
the  liver,  on  the  left  of  the  great  lobe,  and 
named  from  Adrian  Spigel,  a  Belgian  phy- 
sician. 

2.  Lohnlua  quadratnn  vel  anonymus. 
That  portion  of  the  liver  which  is  be- 
tween the  gall-bladder  and  the  umbilical 
fissure. 

3.  Lobiilxn  vel  processus  caiidaliis.  A 
small  tail-like  ajipendage  to  the  lobulus 
Spigelii,  from  which  it  runs  outwards,  like 
k  cr.  St,  into  the  right  lobe. 

4.  Lohnle  of  the  par  vaynm.     The  name 


of  a  small  tuft  at  the  inferior  part  of  tli« 
cerebellum. 

5.  Lobidiis  piieitmof/aslrieiis.  A  lobule 
of  the  cerebellum,  situated  near  the  origin 
of  the  eighth  pair  of  nerves ;  its  form  is  that 
of  a  convoluted  shell. 

6.  Lobulus  auria.  The  lower  depend- 
ent and  fleshy  portion  of  the  pinna  of  the 
ear. 

7.  Lohuli  testis.  The  lobules  formed  by 
the  convolutions  of  the  tubuli  seminiferi 
of  the  testis. 

L0I5US  CSoBitf,  from  Aa/j/Juiu,  to  take 
hold  of).     A  lobe  :— 

1.  The  designation  of  the  porti<ins  into 
which  the  lower  surface  of  the  brain  i.-^  di- 
viileii  :  these  are  termed  the  anterior,  the 
viiddle,  and  the  posterior  lobes. 

2.  The  name  of  the  lower  and  pendent 
part  of  the  external  ear. 

3.  The  name  of  the  divisions  of  the 
lungs,  of  the  liver,  Ac. 

4.  The  lobus  of  Morijaijiii  is  a  lobe  at 
the  base  of  the  prostate,  discovered  by 
Morgagni,  and  since  described  by  Sir  Eve- 
rard  Home. 

LOCALES  (/oci(«,  a  place).  Local  dis- 
eases ;  morbid  affections  which  are  pariial  ; 
the  fourth  class  of  diseases  in  CulliMra 
nosology,  comprising  the  following  orders  ; 

1.  Di/satliesitp.  Impaired  sensations; 
diseases  in  which  the  senses  are  dejjraved 
or  destroyed,  fr(an  a  defect  of  the  e.\ternal 
organs  :  :is  caligo,  amaurosis,  dysopia,  psi'U- 
doblepsis,  dysecoea,  paracusis,  anosmia, 
ageustia,  and  anajsthcsia. 

2.  Dysorexiat.  Depraved  appetites  ; 
false  or  defective  ap))etitcs;  as  bulimia, 
polydipsia,  pica,  sntyri.isis.  nymphomniiia, 
nostalgia,  anorexia,  adipsia,  and  anaphro- 
disia. 

3.  Dyscinesitp.  Depraved  or  impeded 
motions,  from  imperfection  of  an  organ; 
as  aphonia,  mutitas,  iiiiriiphonia,  psellis- 
mus,  strabismus,  dysi)hagia,  and  contrac- 
tu ra. 

4.  Apoceiioses.  Increased  secretions  ; 
superabundant  fluxes  of  blood,  or  other 
fluid,  without  pyrexia  :  as  prof'usio,  cphi- 
drosis,  epiphora,  ptyalismus,  enuresis,  and 
gonorrhwa. 

5.  Episeheses.  Obstructions  ;  suppres- 
sion of  excretions;  as  obstipatio,  ischuria, 
dysuria,  dyspermatismus,  and  amenor- 
rhoea. 

6.  Tumores.  Partial  swellings,  with- 
out inflammation;  as  aneurysma,  vari.x, 
ecchymoma,  scirrhus,  cancer,  bubo,  sar- 
coma, verruca,  clavns,  lupia,  ganglion,  hy- 
datis,  hydrarthrus,  and  exostosis. 

7.  EetopieB.  Protrusions ;  parts  di«. 
placed;  as  hernia,  prolapsus,  and  luzatio. 

8.  Dialyses.      Disunions;     solutions    of 


Iv^\ 


261 


LOX 


sontinnity;  asvulrn^,  >■!  is,  herpes,  tinea, 
psora,  fractura,  and  ca-'i'.  i. 

LOCALITY.  A  term  '  n  Phrenology  in- 
dicative of  the  faculty  whi  ;h  gives  the  idea 
of  relative  position ;  enabling  the  accom- 
plished traveller,  geographer,  and  land- 
scape painter,  to  retain  a  knowledge  of 
localities,  and  imparting  notions  of  per- 
epective.  Its  organ  is  seated  above  and  on 
each  side  of  the  root  of  the  nose — on  each 
eide  of  that  of  Eventuality. 

LOCHIA  {Xoxcvm,  to  bring  forth).  The 
uterine  discharge  which  takes  place  for 
Bomo  days  after  delivery;  in  cattle,  it  is 
termed  the  cleaiiKiitys. 

LOCKED  JAW.  A  spasmodic  affection, 
preventing  the  action  of  the  jaws.  See 
Tiinnnis,  and  Tetanus. 

LOCOiMOTION  (locwi,  n  place ;  woveo, 
to  move).  The  act  of  ir.oving  from  one 
place  to  another. 

LOCULICIDAL.  Tbat  mode  of  dehis- 
cence of  fruits,  in  which  the  loculi,  or  cells, 
are  severed  at  their  bacif. 

LOCUS  NIGER.  Literally,  a  black 
spot;  a  term  applied  to  the  dark  appear- 
ance in  the  centre  of  the  section  of  the 
crus  cerebri. 

LOCUS  PERFORATUS.  A  whitish 
gray  substance  situated  between  the  crura 
cerebri,  and  perforated  Ly  several  apertures 
for  the  transmission  of  vessels.  It  is  some- 
times called  potm  Tariui. 

LOCUSTA.  A  spikelet,  or  partial  spike; 
a  portion  of  the  infiovescence  of  many 
grasses. 

LOCUSTIC  ACID  (locmta,  a  grasshop- 
per). An  acid  procured  from  grasshoppers, 
differing  little  from  acetic  acid. 

LOGWOOD.     See  Hanuatoiyli,  Lignum. 

LOHOCH,  or  LOOCH.  Ecleijwa.  A 
•hick  syrup,  made  of  mucilaginous  sub- 
Btflnces. 

LOLIIN.  A  peculiar  substance  procured 
from  the  watery  extract  of  Zo/ii/w  temulen- 
lum,  or  bearded  darnel. 

[LOLIUM  TEMULENTUM.  Darnel- 
Grass.  A  plant  of  the  natural  order  Gra- 
mineaj,  possessing  decidedly  poisonous  pro- 
perties.] 

LOMENTUM.  Legnmen  lomentaeeum. 
A  modification  of  the  legume  in  which  the 
spaces  between  each  pair  of  contiguous 
seeds  are  contracted,  and  separation  takes 
place  into  distinct  pieces,  as  in  orni- 
thopus. 

[LONGEVITY.  The  prolongation  of 
life  to  an  advanced  age.] 

[LONGISSIMUS  DORSL  The  long 
muscle  of  the  back,  which  maintains  the 
trunk  of  the  body  erect.] 

LONGISSIMUS  OCULL  A  name  given 
to  the  ohiiqnus  superior,  from  its  being  the 


longest  muscle  of  the  eye.      See  Eretissi 
nius. 

LONGITUDINAL  (longus,  long).  A 
term  applied  to  two  sinuses  of  the  dura 
mater. 

[LONG-LEAVED  PINE.  A  common 
name  for  J'inui  pnlustris.] 

[LONG-PEPPER.  The  dried  unripe 
fruit  of  Piper  longnm.'] 

LONG  SIGHT.  An  affection  of  the 
sight,  in  which  the  vision  is  only  accu- 
rate when  the  object  is  far  off:  it  is  the 
dysopia  pro.rimonim  of  Cullen,  and  the 
vue  loiigve  of  the  French.  See  Lens,  [and 
Preiibyopin.] 

LONGUS  COLLI.  A  long  muscle  at 
the  back  of  the  oesophagus,  which  sup- 
ports and  bends  the  neck.  The  muscle 
between  the  spinous  processes  of  the  ver- 
tebrae and  the  angle  of  the  ribs  is  called 
lon(/issimus  tlorsi. 

[LONICERA  CAPRIFOLIUiM.  Honey, 
suckle.  A  plant  indigenous  to  the  south 
of  Europe,  a  sj'rup  of  the  flowers  of  which 
has  been  given  in  pectoral  affections.  The 
fruit  of  nil  the  species  of  the  genus  are  said 
to  be  emetic  and  cathartic] 

[LOOCH.     Loh'ich,  Loch.     A  Linctus.] 

[LOOSESTRIFE.  4  common  name  for 
Lythrum  Kdliciiriti.] 

LORDO'SIS  {\opSbg,  curved).  Procur- 
vation  of  the  head  and  shoulders,  or  ante- 
rior crookedness.  Posterior  incurvation 
was  formerly  called  cyrtosis;  and  the  late- 
ral form,  hy basis. 

LORI'CA.  Literally,  a  coat  of  mail.  A 
kind  of  lute,  with  which  vessels  are  coated 
before  they  are  exposed  to  the  fire.  Hence 
the  terra  lorication,  in  chemistry,  for  coat- 
ing.    See  Lute. 

LOTIO.  A  lotion,  or  wash  :  a  liquid 
remedj',  intended  for  external  applica- 
tion. This  generic  term  comprehends 
embrocations,  fomentations,  liniments,  coU 
lyria,  dfcc. 

Lotio  nigra.      See  Rlnclc  wash. 

LOUSINESS.  Malls  pedicnli.  An  af- 
fection in  which  the  cuticle  is  infested  with 
lice:  depositing  their  nits  or  eggs  at  the 
roots  of  the  hair,  accompanied  with  trouble- 
some itching.     See  Pedicidus. 

LOV.AGE.  A  liqueur  prepared  from  an 
Umbelliferous  plant  called  Levisticuni  offi- 
cinale. 

LOVrS  BEADS.  Specific  gravity  Beodt. 
Holloiv-seated  globes  of  glass,  of  about  the 
size  of  small  bullets.  Each  bead  is  a 
small  hydrometer,  intended  to  indicate  one 
fixed  density,  by  its  remaining  half-wny 
between  the  top  and  the  bottom  of  the 
liquid  into  which  it  is  introduced.  These 
bends  are  useful  in  making  test-acids. 

LOXA  BARK.     The  Pale  Crown  bark, 


LOX 


261 


LFT 


Ihe  proJace  of  the  CiiicJionn  Condami- 
nen. 

LOXARTHRUS  (Xo(4?,  twisted;  a>- 
6iov,  a  j(iint).  An  obliquity  of  a  joint, 
without  spasm  or  luxation,  as  varus,  val- 
gus, <fec. 

LOXIA  (Xofdf,  twisted).  Cnpuf.  obsti}  vm. 
Wry-neck;  a  distortion  of  the  head  towards 
one  side. 

LOZENGES.  Trochisci.  These  are  com- 
posed of  fine  powders,  mixed  with  muci- 
lage and  sugar,  (or  adulterated  with  pipe- 
clay,) rolled  into  cakes,  cut  into  shapes, 
and  dried  in  a  stove. 

LUES  VENEREA.  Literally,  the  plague 
of  Venus,  or  venereal  disease.  Syphilis; 
a  disease  also  called  morbus  Aphrodisius, 
morbus  Gallicus,  morbus  Indicus,  morbus 
Neapolitanus,  <fec. 

LUFFA.  The  name  of  a  tribe  of  Cu- 
curbitaceous  plants.  One  of  these  is  the 
Cahocinthn,  emploj'ed  as  a  violent  purga- 
tive in  Brazil,  and  recently  introduced  into 
England. 

LUGOL'S  SOLUTIONS.  These  are 
solutions  of  ioduretted  iodide  of  potassium 
of  various  strengths,  employed  as  caustics, 
rubefacients,  and  stimulants.  Lugol's 
iddiirettcd  catoplasm  consists  of  the  rube- 
facient solution  mixed  with  linseed  meal. 

LUMBA'GO  {Inmbiix,  the  loins).  A 
rheumatic  affection  of  the  muscles  about 
the  loins. 

LUMBL  The  loins;  the  inferior  part 
of  the  back. 

1.  Lniiibni:  The  designation  of  nerves, 
arteries,  veins,  Ac,  belonging  to  the  re- 
gion of  the  loins.  Hence,  also,  the  term 
lanibo-abdnminal,  or  lumbar  plexus  ;  the 
lumbosacral  nerves,  and  the  liinibo-dorsal 
region. 

2.  Lumbar  Abscefs.  Psoas  abscess.  A 
chronic  collection  of  pus,  which  forms  in 
the  cellular  substance  of  the  loins,  behind 
the  peritoneum,  and  descends  in  the  course 
of  the  psoas  muscle. 

LUMBRl'CALES  (lumbrieus,  an  earth- 
worm). The  name  of  four  muscles  of  the 
hand  and  foot;  so  called  from  their  resem- 
blance to  the  earth-worm. 

LUMBRI'CUS  (/»6»-ic"«,  .'Slippery).  The 
arth-worm.  Ascin's  hiiiibruo'ides  is  the 
ong  and  round  worm,  found  in  the  intes- 
tines. 

Lumbrieus  cucurbfliuus.  The  Gourd- 
worm  of  Dr.  Heberden,  so  called  from  its 
joints,  when  broken,  presenting  the  appear- 
ance of  gourd-seeds. 

LUNA.  The  Moon  ;  the  alchemical 
nnir.e  of  silver. 

LUNA  CORNEA.  Horn  silrcr.  The 
ehliiride  of  silver,  so  named  from  its  horn- 
like appearance  and  consistence. 


LUNA  FIXATA.  IMcrnUy,  firrd woo,, - 
the  name  given  by  the  famous  empiric 
Luddemann  to  the  cadinia  of  Gaubius,  a 
remedy  formerly  much  used  in  clynic  uH'ec- 
tions,  and  consisting  of  oxide,  or  the  flowers 
of  zinc. 

LUNAR  CAUSTIC  (htna,  the  moon  ; 
the  old  alchemical  name  for  silver).  The 
Argenti  nitras,  or  fused  nitrate  of  silver. 

[LUNATE  {lima,  the  moon).  Crescen- 
tiform,  or  semi-lunar. 

LUNATIC  (lima,  the  moon).  One  who 
is  affected  by  the  changes  of  the  moon,  or 
is  periodically  deranged. 

LUNATICA  ISCHURIA  {lima,  the 
moon).  A  suppression  of  urine,  which  re- 
turns monthly,  or  with  the  moon. 

LUNGS.  Two  vesicular  organs,  situ;itod 
in  the  thorax.  The  right  lung  is  divided 
into  three  lobes ;  the  left,  into  tico ;  each  of 
them  is  subdivided  into  lobules,  or  small 
lobes.     See  Piilmo  and  Respiration. 

LUNGWORT  TREE.  Siivta  pulmo- 
naria.  A  lichen  containing  a  bittei  and 
amylaceous  matter,  similar,  but  inferior,  to 
that  of  Iceland  moss. 

L  U  N  U  LA  (dim.  of  I  una,  the  moon). 
The  white  semi-lunar  mark  at  the  bate  of 
the  nail.  The  term  InnnlcB  is  applied  to 
the  thinner  portions  of  the  arterial  valve3 
of  the  heart. 

L  UP  U  LIN  A.  Liipiiliin'c  f/rains  or 
glands.  The  name  given  by  Dr.  Ives  to  tlie 
active  principle  of  the  Ilnwidns  Lnpnlui,  or 
the  hop.  [It  occurs  in  the  form  of  a  yellow 
powder,  on  the  surface  of  the  scales  of  the 
fruit.  It  is  tonic  and  moderately  narcotic. 
The  dose  is  from  gr.  vj.  to  gr.  xij.,  and  ia 
usually  given  in  the  form  of  pills.] 

Liipnlile.  [Liipidiiie.l  The  bitter  prin- 
ciple of  the  hop,  procured  by  treating  the 
aqueous  extract  of  the  lufulinic  grains, 
united  with  a  little  lime,  with  alcohol. 

LUPUS  (Lat.  a  wolf).  AV/i'  me  tangere. 
A  slow  tubercular  affection,  occurring 
especially  about  the  face,  commonly 
ending  in  ragged  ulcerations  of  the  nose, 
cheeks,  forehead,  eyelids,  and  lijis.  It  ia 
so  called  from  its  eating  away  the  flesh, 
like  a  wolf. 

LUSCITAS  {liiscns.  blind  of  one  eye). 
A  term  applied  by  Beer  to  a  distortion  of 
the  eyeball,  which  resembles  squinting, 
but  diff"ers  from  it  in  the  want  of  power 
to  move  the  aff'ected  eye  when  the  other 
is  closed.  It  occurs  as  a  symptom  in 
amaurosis. 

LUTE.  A  compound  paste,  made  of 
clay,  sand,  and  other  materials,  for  closing 
the  joinings  of  retorts,  receivers,  Ac,  in 
chemical  experiments,  in  order  to  render 
them  air-tight.  Fri< /i /c  is  mad':  f  pow- 
dercd   pipe-clay   and    boiled   Unseed   oil, 


LUT 


2fi2 


MAC 


otherwise  called  drying  oil,  formed  into  a 
nins:*  like  yiutty. 

LUTEOLIN.  The  colouring  principle 
of  ICegedo  luteofu,  comuionly  called  Dj-ers' 
Rocket,  Yellow  Weed  or  Weld. 

LUXATION  (;».ro,  to  put  out  of  joint). 
Dislocation  ;  or  the  removal  of  the  articular 
surfaces  of  bones  out  of  their  proper  situ- 
ation.    See  Didficativn. 

LYCANTHROPIA  (AiKoj,  a  wolf;  Sv- 
Qpwzos,  a  man).  Lnpina  insauia.  Wolf- 
madness,  called  cueiibiith  by  Avicenna ; 
in  which  men  fancy  themselves  to  be 
wolves,  bears,  Ac.  In  Pliny's  time  this' 
metamorphosis  appears  to  have  been  reci- 
procal:  he  says,  "homines  interdum  lupos 
fieri,  pf  contra." 

[LYCOPERDON  PROTEUS.  Puff-ball. 
A  cryptogamous  plant,  the  fumes  of  which, 
when  inhaled,  have  been  shown  by  Mr.  B. 
W.  Richardson  to  produce  remarkable  nar- 
cotic and  anaBsthetic  effect^.] 

LYCOPODIACE^.  The  club-moss 
tribe  of  flowerless  plants,  characterized  by 
their  creeping  stems,  the  axis  abounding 
in  annular  ducts.  The  reprodtutire  orf/aim 
ore  axillarj'  sessile  thecae,  containing  either 
minute  powdery  granules,  or  sporules 
marked  at  the  apex  with  three  minute 
ridges. 

[LYCOPODIUM  (Xv(cof,  a  wolf;  irouj,  a 
foot).  A  genus  of  cryptogamous  plants. 
The  pharmaceutical  name  for  the  fine  pale- 
yellow  powder  {nporida  Lycopodii),  ob- 
tained from  the  capsules  of  the  Li/copodiiim 
eliiKafiim  or  club-moss,  and  other  species 
of  the  same  genus.  It  is  used  as  an  ab- 
sorbent application  to  excoriated  surfaces, 
and  in  pharmecy  it  has  been  employed  to 
prevent  pills  from  adhering.]  It  is  some- 
times called  witch-meal,  or  vegetable  aiil- 
phnt:] 

[LYCOPUS.  The  Pharmacopoeial  name 
for  the  Bugle  weed ;  a  genus  of  plants  of 
the  natural  order  Labiatae.] 

[1.  Lycnpui  Europaeus.  An  European 
species  which  has  been  employed  as  a  sub- 
Btitute  for  quinia.] 

[2.  Lycnpug  Virginicua.  Bugle  weed. 
An  indigenous  plant,  said  to  possess  mild 
narcotic  properties,  and  to  have  been  used 
viUi  advantiagc  in  incipient  phthisis  and 


haMnorrhnge  from  the  lungs  It  w  gi\r-n  in 
the  form  of  infusion,  made  by  macerating 
an  ounce  of  the  herb  in  a  pint  of  boiling 
water,  and  drunk  ad  libitum.] 

LYE.  A  solution  of  potass,  or  Qther  al- 
kaline substances,  used  in  the  arts. 

LYMPH  {iywpha,  vfater).  A  colourless 
liquid  which  circulates  in  the  lymphatics. 
The  liquid  which  moistens  the  surface  of 
the  cellular  membrane. 

Lymph  of  Plants.  The  unelaborated  sap, 
so  called  from  its  resemblance  to  water. 

LYMPH  CATARACT.  The  most  fre- 
quent form  oi  spurious  cataract:  so  named 
by  Beer,  who  observes,  that  only  this  spe- 
cies deserves  the  name  of  membranous,  as 
alone  consisting  of  an  adventitious  mem- 
brane, formed  bv  inflammation. 

LYMPHATICS  {lymjtha,  water).  Mi- 
nute tubes  which  pervade  every  part  of 
the  bod}',  which  they  absorb,  or  take  up,  in 
the  form  of  lymph.  They  are  sometimes 
called  ductus  aquosi. 

[Lymphatic  Hearts.  Large  receptacles 
for  lymph  immediately  under  the  skin, 
possessed  by  frogs  and  several  other  ani- 
mals, and  which  exhibitdistinctand  regular 
pulsations.] 

LYXCURIUM.  This  is  supposed  to 
have  been  the  ancient  name  of  toiirujalin. 
It  possesses  the  property  of  attracting  light 
bodies,  when  heated.  The  Dutch,  in  Cey- 
lon, call  it  ascheutrikl-er,  from  its  attracting 
the  ashes,  when  a  portion  of  it  is  laid  over 
the  fire. 

LYRA  (a  lyre).  PsaUerium.  The  name 
given  to  that  part  of  the  fornix  which 
presents  the  appearance  of  some  white 
lines,  somewhat  resembling  the  strings  of 
a  lyre. 

\^Lyrate.  Lyre-shaped;  in  botany  ap- 
plied to  a  leaf  which  has  several  sinuses 
on  each  side,  gradually  diminishing  in  size 
from  above  downwards.] 

LYSSA  (\vaaa,  canine  madness).  En- 
tasia  lyssn ;  a  term  applied  by  Dr.  Good  to 
hydrophobia. 

LYTHRUM  SALICARIA.  Spiked 
Purple  Loosetrife ;  an  indigenous  plant, 
principally  used  in  diarrhoea  and  dysentery. 

LYTTA.  The  former  name  of  the  Can- 
I  tharis  veaicatoria,  or  blistering  beetle. 


M 


M.     This  letter  has  the  following  signi- I       2.  Misce,  mix;    thus,  »n. /.  inimf.  signi- 
fications in  prcscrir  tions  : —  fies,  mix  and  let  a  draught  be  made. 

1.  Manipuhis,  a   handful;    when  herb?,  i      3.  J/i»H»Hm,  by  measure, 
flowers,  chips,  Ac.,  are  ordered.  .        I      MACARONI.       Turunda     Ilalir^.      A 


MAC 


263 


MAG 


dried  paste  or  dough  made  of  the  finest 
wheat  Hour,  from  which  some  of  the  starch 
has  boon  separated. 

MACE.  A  thin,  flat,  membranous  sub- 
stance wliich  envelopes  the  nutmeg;  it  is 
an  expansion  of  the  funiculus,  and  is  termed, 
in  botany,  an  arilliis. 

MACERATION  {macero,  to  make  soft 
by  steeping).  The  steeping  of  a  body  for 
gome  time  in  cold  or  warm  water. 

MACHAON.  The  name  of  an  ancient 
physician,  said  to  be  a  son  of  ^sculapius  ; 
hence,  particular  inventions  have  been  dig- 
nified with  hisname,  Asaaclepias  Mtichaonis, 
a  collyrium  described  by  Scribonius;  and 
medicine  in  general  is  sometimes  called 
ars  Machaonia. 

MACIES  {niacen,  to  be  lean).  Wasting, 
atrophy,  or  emaciation. 

[MACIS.  Mace.  The  Pharmacopoeial 
name  for  the  arillus  of  the  fruit  of  Myrle- 
tica  moschntn.] 

MACQUER'S  SALT.  Neutral  arse- 
nical salt  of  Macquer;  supcr-arseniate  of 
potassa. 

MACROCEPHALOUS  {^iaKpk,  large; 
f£0(iXJ7,  the  head).  Large-headed  :  a  term 
applied  by  Richard  to  those  Dicotyledo- 
nous embryos,  in  which  the  two  cotyle- 
dons cnJiere,  as  in  horse-chestnut.  Ga3rtner 
terms  these  embryos  psciido-niunocolyUdo- 

VOHH. 

Macropodal  (liaxpii,  large  ;  novi,  jroiii,  a 
foot).  Large-footed ;  a  term  applied  by 
Richard  to  a  modification  of  the  monoco- 
tyledonous  embryo,  in  which  the  radicle 
presents  an  unusual  protuberance,  as  in 
wheat. 

MACROCOSM  (liaKpbs,  large;  K6atioi, 
world).  Large  world;  a  term  employed 
as  synonymous  with  Hiiiverse;  while  mi- 
crocosm, or  little  world,  has  been  used 
by  some  philosophers  as  a  designation  of 
miin. 

MACULA.  A  spot.  A  small  patch  or 
speck  of  the  cornea.     See  Opnciti/. 

1.  Macu/a  ijerminntiva.  The  germinal 
spot,  or  nucleus  germinativus  of  Wagner ; 
a  spot  found  in  the  germinal  vesicle  of 
the  ovum,  consisting  of  one  or  more 
somewhat  opaque  corpuscules,  and  pos- 
sibly the  analogue  of  the  nucleus  of  forma- 
tive cells. 

2.  Mucalm.  Spots;  a  permanent  dis- 
coloration of  the  skin,  generally  the  result 
of  an  alteration  of  the  natural  texture 
of  the  part.  Maculae  have  been  distin- 
guished into  ephch's,  sun-burn  or  freckles; 
n a; oil H,  or  mother-spots;  npi/im.  or  thick- 
ening and  discoloration  of  the  rete  muco- 
£uin  ;  and  moles. 

.S.  Miiciilce  hepnticm.  Hepatic  ispots ; 
the  term  under  which  Scnnertus  described 


the  Pityriasis  versicolor,  or  varieg.'\ted 
dandriff. 

4.  MaciilcB  voiaticcB.  Flying  spots ;  a 
designation  of  the  Erytliema  fugax,  from 
its  fugitive  character. 

MAD  APPLES.  Ap])les  of  Sodom.  A 
term  applied  to  the  Mecca  or  Bussorah  Gall. 
See  GuUcB. 

[MADAR.     See  J/Hr7«r.] 

MADARO'SIS  (f,«6«w,  to  be  bald).  A 
defect  or  loss  of  the  eyebrows  or  eye- 
lashes. 

MADDER.  The  root  of  the  Ruhia 
Tinctoruni ;  used  in  dyeing  the  .Adria- 
nople,  or  Turkey  Red,  and  other  colours. 
It  is  distinguished,  in  commerce,  accord- 
ing to  its  quality,  by  the  terms  crop, 
ombro,  fjamene,  and  mull,  of  which  the 
first  is  the  best.  Two  colourless  acids 
have  been  noticed  in  madder,  viz.,  the 
madderic  and  the  ruhiacic  acids.  See 
Alizarine. 

MADJOUN.  Hadschy  Mnlach.  An  in- 
toxicating  drug  prepared  by  the  Turks 
from  the  pistils  of  the  flowers  of  the  hemp 
plant,  ground  to  powder,  and  mixed  in 
honey  with  powdered  cloves,  nutmegs,  and 
saffron. 

MADREPORE.  A  species  of  coral;  a 
zoophyte,  consisting  of  carbonate  of  lime, 
and  a  little  animal,  membranaceous  sub- 
stance. 

MAGISTERY  {magister,  a  master).  A 
term  formerly  applied  to  almost  all  preci- 
pitates, supposed  to  be  subtle  and  mmiterly 
preparations;  but  at  present  it  is  applied 
only  to  a  few,  as  the  mmjistery  of  bismuth, 
or  the  sub-nitrate. 

3f(i[/isferiHm  Arr/eiiti.  The  alchemical 
name  of  the  nitras  argenti,  also  called 
crystalli  Diana; ;  when  fused,  it  was  termed 
lapis  infernalis. 

Mayistery  of  Lead.  Cerussa,  or  white 
lead  ;  also  termed  flake-white,  subcarbonalo 
of  Lead,  <fec. 

MAGISTRAL  (mnf/istralis,  masterly). 
A  term  applied  to  medicines  which  aro 
prepared  extemporaneously,  and  which 
were,  therefore,  considered  as  masterly  pre- 
parations. 

MAGMA  {ndaaojiai,  to  knead  dough). 
Literally,  a  kneaded  or  squeezed  mass; 
dregs,  or  sediment;  a  kind  of  salve. 

MAGNES  ARSENICALIS.  A  corro- 
sive  preparation  of  equal  parts  of  sulphur, 
white  arsenic,  and  common  antimony, 
mixed  bj'  fusion. 

MAGNESIA  {marines,  a  magnet,  or 
loadstone).  An  alkaline  earth,  having  a 
metallic  base  called  maijnesium.  The 
term  magnesia  was  originally  employ  ■«d 
to  denote  any  substance  which  hud  ttie 
power  of  attracting  some  principle  from 


MAG 


2«4 


MAG 


the  air;  the  peculiar  body  which  we  now 
dnnominate  magnesia  was  first  sold  as  a 
panacea,  by  a  canon  at  Rome,  in  the  be- 
ginning of  the  seventeenth  century,  under 
the  title  of  Magnesia  alba,  or  Count  Palma's 
Powder. 

1.  Mngnesia  tista.  [Calcined  magnesia.] 
The  oxide  of  magnesium,  prepared  by  cal- 
cining the  artificial  carbonate.  It  is  some- 
times called  talc  earth  or  bitter  earth. 

[2.  MagnesicB  carbonas.  Carbonate  of 
magnesia;  used  as  an  antacid  and  purga- 
tive.    See  Magnesia  albaJ] 

3.  Magnesia  alba.  The  carbonate  of 
magnesia,  prepared  by  precipitating  a 
boiling  solution  of  the  sulphate  by  means 
of  carbonate  of  potash.  There  are  two 
kinds,  the  heavy,  and  the  light,  commonly 
called  Scotch  magnesia, 

[4.  MngncsicB  acetas.  Acetate  of  magne- 
tia.  This  salt  has  been  proposed  as  a 
purgative  by  M.  Regnault,  but  it  is  inferior 
to  the  acetate  for  which  it  is  proposed  as  a 
substitute.] 

5.  Magnesia  nigra.  The  black  oxide 
of  manganese  was  long  known  bj'  this 
name,  from  its  fancied  relation  to  magne- 
sia alba. 

6.  Magnesia  water.  An  aeruted  water 
prepared  by  impregnating  the  carbonate 
of  magnesia,  dissolved  in  water,  with  ten 
times  its  volume  of  carbonic  acid  gas,  by 
means  of  a  forcing-pump  or  soda-water 
apparatus. 

7.  Magnesia  sulphas.  Sulphate  of  mag- 
nesia; bitter  purging  salt;  Epsom  salt; 
formerly  magnesia  vitriolata,  and  sal  ea- 
tharticum  am  arum. 

MAGNESIAN  LEMONADE.  A  solu- 
tion of  the  citrate  of  magnesia,  acidulated 
with  citric  acid,  and  flavoured  with  syrup 
of  orange  peel.  If  taken  in  the  effervescing 
state,  it  con.stitutes  effervescing  magnesian 
lemonade.     See  Lifpior  magnesiee  citratis. 

MAGXESITE.  Native,  anhydrous,  neu- 
tral carbonate  of  magnesia,  found  in  va- 
rious par's  of  Europe,  Asia,  and  America. 

MAGNESIUM.  A  metal  having  the 
colour  and  lustre  of  silver.  At  a  red 
heat  it  bui-ns  brilliantly,  and  forms  mag- 
nesia. 

[Chloride  of  Magnesium.  Magnesii 
chloridum.  This  has  lately  been  recom- 
mended as  a  saline  aperient  by  M.  Lebert. 
The  d<i.«e  is  about  an  ounce.] 

MAGNET.  An  iron  ore,  commonly 
jailed  loadstone,  which  exhibits  the  re- 
markable property  of  attracting  other 
kinds  of  iron  or  steel.  Its  name  is  de- 
rived from  Magnesia,  the  place  in  which 
the  ore,  or  native  magnet,  was  originally 
found.  It  has  since  been  .discovered  in 
many  other  localities. 


1.  The  magnet,  or  loadstone  in  powder, 
was  formerly  an  ingredient  pf  several 
plasters,  and  was  supposed  to  possess  the 
power  of  drawing  bullets  and  arrow-heads 
out  of  the  body,  as  in  the  emplastrum  di- 
vinum  Nieolai,  the  emplastrum  nigrum  of 
Augsburg,  the  opodeldoc  and  atlractivum 
of  Paracelsus,  Ac. 

2.  Artificial  magnet.  If  a  straight  bar 
of  hard-tempered  steel,  devoid  of  all  per- 
ceptible magnetism,  be  held  in  a  position 
slightly  inclined  to  the  perpendicular, 
the  lower  end  deviating  to  the  north  (i.  e., 
with  one  end  pointing  about  2Ah°  west 
of  north,  and  downwards,  so  as  to  make 
an  angle  of  72^°  with  the  horizon),  and 
struck  several  smart  blows  with  a  hammer, 
it  will  be  found  to  have  acquired  the  pro- 
perties of  a  magnet. 

3.  Magnetic  properties.  These  are  of 
four  kinds:  —  1.  polarity;  2.  attraction  of 
unmagnetic  iron  ;  3.  attraction  and  repul- 
sion of  magnetic  iron;  and,  4.  the  power 
of  inducing  magnetism  in  other  iron. 

4.  Magnetism.  The  term  which  ex- 
presses the  peculiar  property,  occasionally 
possessed  by  certain  bodies,  more  espe- 
cially by  iron  and  some  of  its  compounds, 
by  which,  under  certain  circumstances, 
they  mutuallyattract  or  repel  one  another, 
according  to  determinate  laws. 

5.  Magnetic  fluid.  The  hypothetical 
agent,  to  which  the  phenomena  of  magne- 
tism have  been  referred.  Some  have  sup- 
posed two  such  fluids:  a  feorea?,  or  northern, 
and  an  austral,  or  southern. 

6.  Magnetic  Force.  A  line  of  magnetie 
force  is  defined  by  Mr.  Faraday  to  be  that 
described  by  a  very  small  magnetic  needle, 
when  it  is  so  moved,  in  either  direction 
corresponding  to  its  length,  as  to  remain 
constantly  a  tangent  to  the  line  of  motion  ; 
or  p.?  that  along  which,  if  a  transverse  were 
to  be  moved  in  either  direction,  there  is  no 
tendency  to  the  formation  of  an  electric 
current  in  the  wire,  whilst,  if  moved  in  any 
other  direction,  there  is  such  a  tendency. 
Such  lines  are  indicated  by  iron  filings 
sprinkled  about  a  magnet.  These  lines 
have  a  determinate  direction  ;  they  have 
opposite  qualities  in  and  about  this  direc- 
tion, and  the  forces  in  any  part  of  them 
are  determinate  for  a  given  magnet.  They 
may,  as  the  author  thinks,  be  employed 
with  great  advantage  to  represent  the 
magnetic  force  as  to  its  nature,  condition, 
direction,  and  comparative  amount;  and 
that  in  many  cases  when  other  representa- 
tions of  the  force,  as  centres  of  action,  will 
not  appl}'. 

7.  Magnetic  Polarity.  By  this  term 
Mr.  Faraday  understands  the  opposite  and 
antithetical  actions  which  are  manifest  at 


HAQ 


265 


MAL 


the  opposite  ends,  or  the  opposite  sides,  of 
a  limited  -portion  of  a  line  of  force.  See 
JUuQitetic  force.  Lines  of, 

8.  Matjiietometer.  A  measure  of  mag- 
netism ;  an  instrument  for  ascertaining  the 
direction  and  force  of  terrestrial  magnet- 
ism. When  employed  for  determining  the 
declination  of  the  magnetic  needle,  it  is 
called  a  declinometer ;  for  the  inclination 
»nd  vertical  force,  it  becomes  an  inclino- 
meter. 

9.  M'Kjnetic  magazine.  The  name  given 
to  a  kind  of  battery,  formed  of  several 
magnets  placed  one  over  the  other,  with  all 
their  poles  similarly  disposed,  and  fastened 
firmly  together. 

10.  Maijnetic  pliitea.  Plates  of  magnet- 
ized steel,  of  various  forms,  for  fitting  any 
part  of  the  body. 

11.  Electro-mnijnetiHm.  The  designation 
of  the  phenomena  showing  the  connexion 
between  electricity  and  magnetism. 

12.  Animal  magnetimn.  A  fanciful  sys- 
tem introduced  by  Mesmer,  from  the 
supposed  effects  of  the  magnet  upon  the 
human  body,  and  hence  termed  Mes- 
merism. 

[MAGNOLIA.  A  genus  of  plants  of 
the  natural  order  Magnoliaceae.  The 
bark  of  three  of  the  species,  M.  glauca, 
M.  acuminata,  and  31.  tripetala,  are  oflB- 
cinal  in  the  U.  S.  Pharmacopoeia.  It  is 
a  mild  aromatic  tonic  and  diaphoretic, 
and  has  been  given  in  chronic  rheuma- 
tism, and  in  intermittent  fever.  The 
dose  of  the  recently  dried  bark  is  from 
gss.  to  ^.] 

MAGNUS  MORBUS.  The  great  dis- 
ease ;  a  term  applied  by  Hippocrates  to 
epilepsy. 

[MAGUEY.  A  common  name  for  the 
Agave  Americana.^ 

MAHOGANY.  The  wood  of  the 
Swietenia  Mahagoni,  the  bark  of  which 
is  used  in  the  West  Indies  as  a  sub- 
stitute for  Peruvian  bark,  but  is  inferior 
to  it. 

[MAIDENHAIR.  The  common  name 
for  Adiantnm  pedatnm.^ 

[MAIZE.  Indian  corn.  The  common 
uame  for  Zea  viays.] 

MAJORANA  HORTENSIS.  [Origa- 
>um  marjoranii,  Willd.]  Sweet  Marjoram  ; 
a  Labiate  plant,  cultivated  in  kitchen  gar- 
dens, and  employed  for  preparing  the  oil 
of  a  meet  marjoram. 

MAL  (mains,  evil).  The  French  term 
for  a  malady  or  disease. 

1.  3Ial  de  la  Rosa,  The  name  given  by 
Thiery  to  scarlatina. 

,2-  Mai  de  Siam.  A  name  given  in  some 
parts  of  India  to  yellow  fever. 

3.  Mai  del  sole.     A  name  of  the  Italian 
23 


Elephantiasis,  from   its   being  commonly 
ascribed  to  the  heat  of  the  sun's  rays. 

4.  Mai  des  ardens.  One  of  the  desig- 
nations of  a  fatal  epidemic  disease,  which 
prevailed  extensively  in  the  early  and  dark 
ages,  as  the  sequel  of  war  and  famine.  I'< 
is  j)laced  by  Sauvages  under  the  head  oi 
Erysipelas  pestilens  ;  and  by  Sagar  under 
the  genus  necrosis. 

MALA.  A  term  contracted  from  nio.- 
illa,  as  alafrom  axilla.  In  classic  writer  , 
genm  is  properly  the  part  of  the  face  undir 
the  eyelids,  while  mala  denotes  the  cheeks,' 
the  round  and  lively-red  part  of  the  facej 
also  the  iaw,  the  cheek-bone. 

MALACENCEPHALON  (fta\aKis,  soft; 
£y«tf>uXof,  the  brain).  A  term  applied  by 
Dr.  Craigie  to  simple  diminished  consist- 
ence of  the  brain,  without  change  of 
structure. 

MALACHITE.  Green  Dice.  A  beautU 
ful  native  green  carbonate  of  copper. 

MALACIA  (naXaxia,  softness).  Pica. 
Depraved  appetite.  The  desire  for  ono 
particular  kind  of  food,  and  disgust  for  all 
other  kinds.  It  may  assume  the  form  of 
mal  d'estomae,  or  dirt-eating. 

[MALACOSIS  (/.aXaxdj,  soft).  Soften 
ing;  Mollities.] 

MALACOSTEON  (^aAo(c4f.  soft;  ioTii,^, 
a  bone).  Mollities  oseium.  Softness  of  ih« 
bones. 

MALACTINIA  (liaXanis,  soft).  Tha 
third  class  of  the  Cyclo-neura  or  Radiata, 
consisting  of  soft  aquatic  animals,  emit- 
ting an  acid  secretion  from  their  surface, 
which  is  capable  of  irritating  and  in- 
flaming the  human  skin,  like  the  stinging 
of  a  nettle;  hence  the  name  acalepha,  or 
nettles,  has  been  commonly  given  to  this 
class. 

MALAGMA(^aXd<r<ru,  to  soften).  A  terra 
synonymous  with  cataplasma,  and  so  called 
from  its  softening  property. 

MALAGUETTA  PEPPER.  Seeds 
resembling,  if  not  identical  with,  tJie 
grains  of  paradise,  and  referred  to  the 
Amomum  Grana  Paradisi.  Roscoe,  how- 
ever, affirms  that  they  are  the  produce  of 
A.  melegueta. 

MALAMBO  BARK.  Matias  Bark. 
The  bark  of  a  tree  said  to  be  procured 
from  Colombia,  and  used  as  a  substitute  for 
cinchona. 

[MALAR  {mala,  the  cheek).  Of,  or  bo- 
longing  to,  the  cheek.] 

MALARIA  (7nala  aria,  bad  air,  Ital.). 
A  term  generally  employed  to  designate 
certain  eftlnvia  or  emanations  froDl 
marshy  ground.  Hence  the  term  rnanh' 
fever,  in  Europe ;  jungle-fever  in  India. 
The  malaria  of  Campagnn  is  the  name 
of  an  etdemic  intermittent,  arising  froto 


MAL 


266 


MAL 


the  aria  eattiva,  as  it  is  called,  exhaled 
from  decaying  vegetables  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  Rome,  especiallj'  about  the 
Pontine  marshes. 

[MALASSIMILATION  (mfr^bad;  aiisi- 
niil((tio,  assimilation).  Imperfect  or  mor- 
bid assimilation.] 

MALATES.  Neutral  and  acid  salts 
formed  by  malic  acid  with  alkaline  and 
inagnesian  bases. 


[MALE    FERN. 
Axpiditii'i  Jilix  mas.^ 

[MALE   JALAP. 
It  nil s.^ 

[MALE  ORCHIS. 


Common    name   for 

Convol cuius    Oriza- 

Orchis  mascula.^ 
MALFORMATION.     A  deviation  from 
tbe    natural    form  of    an    organ.      It    is 
termed — 

1.  Defective;  when  an  organ  is  entirely 
deficient,  as  the  heart,  <fcc.,  in  acardiac 
cases. 

2.  Irregular;  as  in  tbe  misplacement, 
Ac,  of  parts  in  the  heart,  constituting  the 
qualitative  malformations  of  Meckel. 

3.  Superfluous ;  when  consisting  of  ex- 
cessive development  of  an  organ,  as  in  the 
case  of  supernumerary  auricles,  Ac. 

MALIC  ACID  {iifi\ov,  Dor.  ftaXov,  ma- 
lum,nn  apple).  An  acid  existing  in  apples, 
but  generally  prepared  from  the  berries 
of  the  Sorbus  aucuparia,  or  mountain  ash. 
By  dry  distillation,  it  yields  another  acid, 
termed  the  moleic. 

MALICORIUM.  The  rind  or  external 
coat  of  the  pomegranate. 

MALIGNANT.  Malignu^.  A  term 
applied  to  diseases  in  which  the  symp- 
toms appear  fatal,  as  in  typhus,  cholera, 
cynanche,  Ac. 

[MALINGERER.  A  term  applied  to 
soldiers  who  feign  disease.] 

MALIS  (/idAjf).  Maliasmiis.  A  cuta- 
neous disease,  produced  by  parasitic  worms, 
formerly  called  dodders.  The  different 
species  of  vermination  are — 

1.  Malis  pediculi,  or  lousiness. 

2.  Mails  pulicis,  or  flea-bite. 

3.  Malis  acari,  or  tick-bite. 

4.  Malis  filaria,  or  guinea-worm. 
6.  Mails  oestri,  or  gadfly-bite. 

6    Malls  yordli,  or  hair-worm. 

.MALLEABILITY  [vtalleus,  a  hammer). 
A  property  of  some  metals,  by  which  they 
are  beaten  out  in  plates,  or  leaves,  by  a 
liamnier.  Gold  leaf,  for  instance,  is  so 
thin,  that  less  than  five  grains  will  cover 
a  surface  of  272^  square  inches ;  and  the 
thickness  of  each  leaf  does  not  exceed  the 

552^20  P*''*'  °'"  ^^  inch. 

MALLEATIO  (?7in«et(«,  a  hammer).  A 
form  of  chorea,  consisting  in  a  convulsive 
(Mrticn  of  one  or  both  bands,  which  strike 
ih^  knee  like  a  hammer. 


MALLEOLAR  (malleolus,  dim.  of  mal- 
leus, a  hammer).  A  term  applied  to  two 
branches  of  the  posterior  tibial  artery. 

MALLEOLUS  (dim.  of  malleus,  a  mal- 
let). The  ancle,  so  called  from  its  resem- 
blance to  a  mallet;  there  is  an  external 
and  an  internal  malleolus.  The  term 
malleolus  is  applied,  in  botany,  '.o  the 
layer  by  which  some  plants  are  pro[>a- 
gated. 

MALLEUS  (a  hammer).  One  of  th» 
ossiculm  aiiditCis,  or  small  bones  of  the  ear, 
in  form  resembling  a  hammer.  It  consist! 
of  a  head,  a  neck,  a  handle  or  manubrium, 
and  two  processes. 

[MALLOW,  COMMON.  3faha  Syh-e». 
<ri'».] 

MALPIGHIAN  BODIES.  Corpusculi 
Malpiijhiana.  Minute  masses  formed  by 
convolution  of  the  blood-vessels  in  the  sub- 
stance of  the  kidnev. 

MALPIGHIAN  CAPSULES.  Capsula 
Malpighian(B.  The  cup-shaped  sacs  from 
which  the  tubuli  uriniferi  of  the  kidney 
commence  ;  they  envelope  the  minute  plex- 
uses called  "Malpighian  bodies." 

MALPIGHIAN  CORPUSCULES.— 
The  name  of  some  whitish,  round,  mi- 
nute bodies,  discovered  by  Malpighi  iii 
the  red  substance  of  the  spleen.  They 
are  very  diflferent  from  the  grape-like  cor- 
puscules  discovered  by  the  same  writer 
in  tbe  spleen  of  some  herbivorous  quadru- 
peds. 

Malpighian  vessels  of  insects.  A  term 
applied  to  the  biliary  caeca  of  insects,  as 
observed  by  Malpighi,  and  considered  to 
be  analogous  to  the  liver  of  the  higher 
animals. 

[MALPRAXIS.     Bad  treatment.] 

MALT.  Brusium ;  byne.  Barley  made 
to  germinate  by  moisture  and  warmth,  and 
then  dried,  in  order  to  destroy  the  vitality 
of  the  embryo.  When  scorched,  it  is  called 
high-dried  malt. 

MALTHA.  Mineral  pitch,  or  tallow;  a 
variet}'  of  bitumen.     See  Bitumen. 

MALTING.  The  process  of  making 
malt;  it  consists  in  the  inducing  oi  an 
artificial  growth  or  germination  of  barhy, 
by  steeping  in  water,  and  then  evolving 
the  saccharine  principle  by  the  application 
of  heat.  This  process  consists  of  four  dis- 
tinct stages,  viz.: 

1.  Steeping,  or  immerging  the  grain  in 
water  for  about  two  days,  until  consider- 
ably swelled. 

2.  Couching,  or  depositing  the  grain  in 
heaps  on  the  couch-frame,  for  about  thirty 
hours;  it  then  becomes  warm  and  disposed 
to  germinate. 

3.  Flooring,  or  spreading  the  grain  on 
floors  in  layers  of  a  few  inches  iu  thick* 


MAL 


267 


MAM 


nogs,  to  prevent  its  unequal  or  partial 
germination. 

4.  Kiln-drying,  or  arresting  the  pro- 
cess of  germination,  when  the  saccharine 
matteT*is  freely  developed,  by  exposure  to 
a  gradually  increasing  temperature  in  the 
kiln. 

MALUM  (lioKov,  DoricS  pro  p^Xov).  An 
•pple.  The  following  terms  occur  in  classic 
writers : — 

1.  Malum  eitreum.     The  citron. 

2  Malum  eotoneum.     The  quince. 

3  Malum  Epiroticum.     The  apricot. 

4  Malitri.  (/n/n-itum.    The  pomegranate. 

5  Malum  Medicum.     The  lemon. 

6.   Malum  Persicum.     The  peach. 

MALUM  MORTUUM.  A  disease  ap- 
pearing in  the  form  of  a  pustule,  which 
soon  acquires  a  dry,  brown,  hard,  and 
I  road  crust,  remaining  for  a  long  time  be- 
fore it  can  be  detached.  It  is  mostly  ob- 
served on  the  tibia  and  os  coccygis. 

MALUM  PILARE  {pilus,  a  hair).  A 
complaint,  sometimes  confounded  with 
criuones,  and  said  to  be  owing  to  hairs 
not  duly  expelled,  which  stick  in  the  skin, 
especially  in  the  backs  of  young  infants, 
inducing  incessant  itching,  and  sometimes 
raising  small  tumours. 

[MALVA.  The  Pbarmacopoeial  name 
for  the  herb  of  Malca  sylvextiin ;  a  genus 
of  plants  of  the  natural  order  Malvacea>. 
All  the  species  abound  in  mucilage,  which 
they  yield  readily  to  water,  and  may  be 
used  as  emollients  and  demulcents.] 

[1.  Malca  rotuudi/olia.  This  has  the 
same  medical  properties  as  the  following 
species.] 

2.  Malva  eylvettris.  Common  Mallow  ; 
a  European  plant  abounding  in  mucilage. 
The  colouring  matter  of  the  flower  is  a 
v<^ry  delicate  test  of  alkalis,  which  render 
it  green. 

MALVACEAE.  The  Mallow  tribe  of  Di- 
cotyledonous plaats.  Herbaceous  plants, 
trees,  or  shrubs,  with  leaceg  alternate ; 
jlowem  polypetalous ;  utamens  hypogy- 
nous,  monadelphous ;  fruit  capsular  or 
baccate,  containing  seed  with  crumpled 
cotyledons. 

MAMA-PIAN.  The  term  applied  in 
Africa,  to  the  master-fungus,  or  mother- 
yaw,  supposed  to  be  the  source  of  all  the 
other  tumours  in  framboesia. 

[MAMELLONATED  {mamelon,  Fr.,  a 
nipple).       Mainmillated.       See    Mammil- 

MAMMA.  The  breast;  the  organ 
which  secretes  the  milk.  The  deep- 
coloured  circle  which  surrounds  "ihe  pa- 
pilla, or  the  nipple,  is  termed  the  areola. 
The  tubuli  lactiferi  are  lactiferous  ducts, 
irbicL    enter   into    the    mammary   gland, 


situated  I  thind  the  adipcse  tissue  of  tho 
mamma. 

MAMMALIA  {mamma,  a  teat).  The 
fifth  class  of  the  Encephnlata  or  Verte- 
brata,  consisting  of  animals  provided  with 
mammary  glands  for  the  lactation  of  their 
young  after  birth. 

1.  Tii-mana  (linns,  two;  manus,  hand). 
Two-handed  animals,  as  man. 

2.  Quadrn-mana  (quatuor,  four;  manus, 
hand).  Four-handed  animals,  as  mon- 
keys. 

3.  Carnivora  (caro,  caniis,  food  :  vtiro, 
to  devour).  Flesh-eating  animals.  These 
are  subdivided  into  the  cheiroptera  (x^'ip, 
■)(^eipbi,  a  hand  ;  itrcpiv,  a  wing),  or  animals 
with  winged  hands,  as  the  bat;  ami  in- 
sectivoru,  or  animals  which  feed  on  in- 
sects, as  the  hedgehog.  They  are  also 
distinguished  into  the  planfiyrada  {plonia, 
the  foot;  gradior,  to  walk),  or  animals 
which  walk  on  the  soles  of  the  feet ;  di- 
gitigrada,  or  such  as  walk  on  their  diijitu, 
or  toes  ;  amphibia  {ujupi,  both  ;  ^iof.  life), 
or  animals  which  live  indifferently,  on 
land  or  in  water,  as  the  seal ;  and  the 
niarsnpialia  (mamnplum,  a  pouch),  or 
pouch-bearing  animals,  as  the  kangaroo 
and  opossum. 

4.  liodevtia  (rodo,  to  gnaw).  Glires,  or 
gnawing  animals,  as  the  beaver. 

5.  Edentata  (edentulus,  toothless).  Ani- 
mals without  teeth,  as  the  armadillo. 

6.  Pachyderinata  {va'j^iii,  thick ;  Sippia, 
skin).  Belluas  or  thick-skinned  animals, 
as  the  elephant. 

7.  Rnminantia  ( ruminn,  to  chew  the 
cud).  Pecora,  or  ruminating  animals,  as 
the  deer. 

8.  Cetacea  [cete,  a  whale).  The  Whale 
tribe;  mammiferous  animals  destitute  of 
hind  feet,  and  having  their  trunk  termi- 
nating in  a  horizontal  tail. 

MAMMARY  ABSCESS  {mamma,  the 
breast).     Another  name  for  milk  abscess. 

MAMxMARY  GLAND  (mamma,  the 
breast).  The  gland  placed  beneath  tlie 
adipose  layer  of  the  mamma. 

[MAiVIMIFER.  Mammal;  Mammife- 
roun  animal.  An  animal  which  suckles  its 
young.] 

MAMMILLA  (dim.of  nmnimn,  abreast). 
Literally,  a  little  breast.  A  term  synony- 
mous with  papilla,  as  applied  to  the  conical 
bodies  of  the  kidneys,  at  the  points  whera 
the  urine  escapes. 

i.  Manimillary.  [Mammillated.']  Having 
small  rounded  prominences,  like  teats ;  the 
name  of  an  eminence  of  the  inferior  vermi- 
form process  of  the  cerebellum. 

2.  Mammillares  processus.  A  nam* 
given  by  the  ancients  to  the  olfactory 
nerves,  which  they  considered  as  emuno- 


M  A  N 


268 


MAN 


tories,  or  canals,  by  which  the  s.-ruin  and 
pituita,  separated  from  the  brain,  flowed 
off. 

MANCHINEAL.  The  H!ppomnne  man- 
ciiiella  ;  a  tree  of  such  extremely  poisonous 
properties,  that  persons  have  been  said  to 
die  from  merely  sleeping  beneath  its  shade ; 
the  juice  is  used  to  poison  weapons  :  Order 
£iiplioi-bi<ice<g. 

MANDELIC  ACID  {mandeln,  German, 
almonds).  A  white  crystalline  acid  ob- 
tained by  the  action  of  hydrochloric  acid 
on  the  oil  of  bitter  almonds.  It  is  also 
termed  formo-bemoilic  acid,  from  its  con- 
taining the  elements  of  formic  acid  and 
hydruret  of  benzoyl. 

MANDIBULUM  {mando,  to  chew). 
itaxillu  inferior.  A  mandible  or  lower  jaw. 
In  insects,  the  upper  jaw  is  termed  mandi- 
ble; the  lower  jaw,  maxilla. 

Mandihulo-lahialin.  The  inferior  dental 
branch  of  the  inferior  maxillary  nerve. 

MANDIOCA  STARCH.  Cassava  starch. 
Amylum  mandiocse,  or  Tapioca:  a  starch 
deposited  from  the  juice  expressed  from 
the  rasped  root  of  the  Manihot  Utilissima, 
or  Bitter  Cassava. 

MANDRAGORA  OFFICINALIS.— 
The  Mandrake;  a  plant  of  the  order  So- 
laiiaccee,  the  root  of  which,  from  its  fan- 
cied resemblance  to  the  human  form,  has 
been  termed  anthropomorphon  {avdpujros, 
man;  ^of<p)i,  form),  and  supposed  to  pre- 
vent barrenness.  The  root  of  liryoiiiu 
dioica  is  somewhat  similar  in  form,  and 
is  sold  for  mandrake.  The  fruit  of  Man- 
dragora  has  been  termed  malum  cauinum, 
or  dog-apple. 

[MANDRAKE.  Common  name  for 
Mandrrif/oru  officitinlia.'] 

MANDUCATION  {manditco,  tc  eat). 
The  act  of  eating.] 

MANGANESE.  A  grayish-white  metal, 
found  in  the  ashes  of  plants,  the  bones  of 
animals,  and  in  many  minerals.  It  was 
named  by  Gahn  magnesium,  a  term  which 
has  since  been  applied  to  the  metallic  base 
of  magnesia.  The  binoxide,  used  in  che- 
mistry, is  commonly  termed  native  black 
or  peroxide  of  manganese. 

[Sulphate  of  Maiiffanese.  A  neutral  salt, 
which  possesses  cathartic  properties,  in  the 
dose,  according  to  Dr.  Thomson,  of  from 
half  an  ounce  to  an  ounce;  but  Mr.  Ure 
says  that  he  would  be  reluctant  to  give 
it  to  that  extent,  and  has  always  found  a 
much  smaller  quantity,  one  drachm,  suf- 
fice. It  should  be  given  dissolved  in  a 
considerable  quantity  of  water.  It  is  said 
nt  first  to  excite  the  action  of  the  liver,  but 
if  its  use  lie  long  continued,  to  subsequently 
suppress  the  secretion  of  bile.  Dr.  Goolden 
vtites  that  it  rarely  acts  as  a  purgative 


alone,  and  that  when  taken  on  an  empty 
stomach,  in  the  dose  of  one  or  two  drachms, 
it  invariably  produces  vomiting,  but  that 
this  emetic  action  is  seldom  induced  after 
the  first  dose.] 

[Iodide  of  Mangnncse.  This  preparation 
has  been  extolled  by  M.  Hannon  as  parti- 
cularly useful  in  the  anaemia  attendant  on 
scrofula,  phthisis,  and  cancer,  and  in  sy- 
philitic cachexy.  He  gives  it  in  doses  of 
about  two  grains  daily,  gradually  increased 
to  twelve.] 

[Carbonate  of  Mattganeae.  This  salt  haM 
also  been  introduced  into  the  Materia  Me- 
dica  by  M.  Hannon  as  a  tonic,  and  as  a 
remedy  for  anajmia.] 

[Phosphate,  Tartrate,  and  Malate  of 
Mringaiiese.  These  salts  have  likewiso 
been  extolled  as  useful  remedies  by  M. 
Hannon.] 

MANGANIC  ACID.  An  acid  only 
known  in  combination  with  bases,  espe- 
cially potash,  in  which  state  it  forms  the 
chief  ingredient  of  the  mass  called  Chame- 
leon mineral, 

MANGELWURZEL.  Field-beet; 
a  mongrel  plant,  between  the  red  and 
white  beet.  It  is  used  as  food  for  cattle; 
also  in  distillation,  and  in  the  extraction 
of  sugar. 

MANIA  {jtaivopiai,  to  be  mad).  In- 
sanity; disordered  intellect.  In  the  works 
of  Sauvages,  and  other  writers,  we  find  the 
terms  reaanice.  or  halluclnotiones,  denoting 
erroneous  impressions  of  the  understand- 
ing ;  morositates,  or  morbi  pnthetici,  con- 
sisting of  depraved  appetites,  and  other 
morbid  changes  in  the  feelings  and  pro- 
pensities. 

1.  Mono-mania  (ulivoi.  nlono).  Insanity 
upon  one  particular  subject,  the  facultiet 
being  unaffected  upon  every  other. 

2.  Damono-mania  {Saifiwv,  a  daemon). 
Insanity  in  which  the  patient  supposes 
himself  to  be  possessed  by  daemons. 

3.  Eroto-tnnnia  (cpios,  love).  Insanity 
occasioned  by  excessive  affection. 

4.  Dementia.  Incoherent  or  chnotio 
madness  ;  the  first  period  of  fatuity. 

5.  Amentia.  The  last  stage  of  fatiiityj 
an  almost  total  obliteration  of  the  facultiej. 

6.  Aosto-mnnia  (f6<TT0!,!i  return).  Home- 
madness  ;  an  aggravated  form  of  nostalgia. 

MANIAC  (/lavi'a,  madness).  A  madman; 
one  attacked  by  mania. 

MANIPULATION  (manipulus,  %  hand- 
ful). The  mode  of  handling  utensils,  ma- 
terials, Ac,  in  experimental  philosophy; 
the  performance  of  experiments. 

MANIP'ULUS  (eontr.  mani'plus — quod 
manum  impleat,  because  it  fills  the  hand). 
Properly,  a  sheaf.  A  handful,  as  of  herbs, 
flowers,  chips,  Ae, 


MAN 


269 


MAR 


M.^NNA  (a  term  derived  from  a  Chnl- 
daic  root,  signifying  what  in  it?).  The 
concrete  juice  of  the  Oniue  Enrnpaa,  and 
the  Encuiyptus  maunifera  of  A'ew  South 
Wales. 

1.  Mannn  cannulata.  Flake  manna,  the 
best  variety,  occurring  in  a  stalactite  form. 

2.  Sicilian  Tulfn  manna.  An  inferior 
variety,  corresponding  with  manna  in  aorta 
of  some  writers.  The  commonest  kind  is 
called  Sicilian  manna;  and  appears  to  be, 
According  to  Dr.  Pereira,  whatis  sometimes 
called  common  or  fatty  manna. 

3.  Minna  of  the  larch.  Manna  de  Bri- 
kii^on ;  a  saccharine  exudation  from  the 
Pinua  larlx. 

4.  Manna  avgar,  or  mannite.  The 
Bweet  principle  of  manna,  and  one  of  the 
products  of  the  viscous  fermentation  of 
cane  and  grape  sugar.  It  is  identical  with 
grenadin. 

MANNACB-OUP.  An  article  of  food 
for  children  and  invalids,  consisting  of  gra- 
nulated wheat  deprived  of  bran. 

MANUBRIUM  (mann  habere,  to  hold  in 
the  hand).  A  haft  or  handle;  the  upper 
bone  of  the  sternum. 

MANULUVIUM  {manna,  a  hand;  lavo, 
to  wash).     A  hand-bath. 

MANURES.  Animal  or  vegetable  mat- 
ters deposited  in  the  soil  to  accelerate 
vegetation  and  increase  the  production 
of  crops.  The  principal  manures  are 
rape-cake,  sea-weeds,  bones,  fish,  night- 
soil,  soot,  &e. 

[MAPLE  SUGAR.  Sugar  made  from 
the  juice  of  the  Acer  aaccharnni.] 

[MARANTA.  A rro ic  root.  T h e  ph ar- 
maeopoeiid  name  for  the  fecula  of  the  rhi- 
zoma  of  the  Maranta  arvndinacea; ;  a  ge- 
nus of  plants  of  the  natural  order  Maran- 
taceae. 

Maranta  arundinacecB.  The  Arrow-root 
plant;  so  called  from  its  reputed  property 
of  counteracting  the  effects  of  poisoned 
arrows.  The  tubers  yield  the  fc>:ula  via- 
rantat,  or  the  West  Indian  Arrow-root  of 
commerce. 

MARASCHINO.  A  liqueur  made  of 
Morello  cherries. 

MARASMUS  ((iapalvo,  to  wither). 
Emaciation  ;  a  wasting  of  the  body  ;  for- 
merly a  generic  term  for  atrophy,  tabes, 
and  phthisis. 

MARBLE.  Marmor.  Carbonate  of  lime, 
a»  it  occurs  native.  It  is  employed  for  the 
preparation  of  carbonic  acid.  The  Carrara 
or  statuary  marble  is  the  best  for  this  pur- 
pose, on  account  of  its  freedom  from  iron. 

MARCET'S  BLOWPIPE.     An  appara- 
tus for  increasing  temperature,  by  urging 
the  flame  of  an  alcohol  lamp  by  a  blowpipe 
(upplicd  with  oxygen  gas. 
23* 


MARCOR  {marceo,  to  droop).  A  terra 
employed  by  Celsus  for  drowsiness.  In 
CuUen's  nosology,  the  Marcures  constitute 
the  first  order  of  Cachexice,  denoting  ema- 
ciations, or  wasting  of  the  whole  body,  as 
tabes  and  atrophia. 

[M  ARESCENT  {mareo,  to  wither).  With- 
ering. In  botany,  applied  to  flowers  whicL 
fade  some  time  before  they  fall  off.] 

MARGARIC  ACID  {^apyaph,  a  pearl). 
An  acid  obtained  from  human  fat  and 
vegetable  fixed  oils,  and  also  produced  by 
the  dry  distillation  of  ox  and  mutton  suet, 
and  of  stearic  acid.  Its  name  is  derived 
from  its  pearly  lustre. 

L  Margarine.  Margarate  of  glyceryl ;  a 
principle  discovered  in  spermaceti. 

2.  Margarone.  A  pearly  substance  ob- 
tained by  dry  distillation  of  margaric  acid. 

MARGARITINE.  liicino-stearine.  A 
white  solid  crystalline  fat  procured  from 
castor-oil,  and  yielding,  on  saponification, 
marqaritic  acid,  resembling  the  stearic. 

MARGARYL.  The  supposed  radical 
of  the  stearic  and  margaric  acids. 

MARGINALIS  (maryo,  a  margin).  An- 
gnlaria.  A  designation  of  the  shoot  of  the 
cervico-facialis,  or  inferior  facial  branch  of 
the  seventh  pair  of  nerves. 

MARINE  ACID  {mare,  the  sea).  Spi- 
rit of  salt.  Muriatic  or  hydrochloric  acid, 
procured  from  common  salt  by  distilling 
it  with  sulphuric  acid  and  water  over  a 
water-bath. 

[MARISCA.  A  variety  of  hemorrhoidal 
tumour,  consisting  in  fleshy  tubercles,  of  a 
brownish  or  pale-red  colour,  having  a  some- 
what solid  or  spongy  feel,  and  presenting, 
when  divided,  a  compact,  or  porous  and 
bloody  surface.] 

[MARJORAM.     ^eeOrignnnm.] 

MARK  IN  THE  HORSE.  A  "mark" 
in  the  incisor  of  the  horse,  indicating  the 
age  of  the  animal,  and  depending  upon  the 
appearance  of  the  fold  of  enamel  which,  in 
the  longitudinal  section,  is  seen  to  pene- 
trate the  crown  from  its  flat  summit,  like 
the  inverted  finger  of  a  glove.  When  the 
tooth  begins  to  be  worn,  the  fold  becomes 
an  island  of  enamel,  inclosing  a  cavity 
filled  with  cement,  and  partly  by  the  sub- 
stances of  the  food.  In  aged  horses,  the 
incisors  are  worn  down  below  the  extent 
of  the  fold,  and  the  "mark"  disappears. 
This  cavity  is  usually  obliterated  in  the 
first  or  mid  incisors  at  the  sixth  year,  in 
the  second  incisors  at  the  seventh  year, 
and  in  the  third  or  outer  incisors  at  the 
eighth  year,  in  the  lower  jaw.  The  mark 
remains  somewhat  longer  in  the  incisors 
of  the  upper  jaw. 

MARLY  CLAY.  A  variety  of  clay,  uaed 
in  making  pale  bricks,  and  as  a  manure. 


MAR 


270 


MAS 


MARMALADE  (marmeUn,  Portuguese, 
ft  quince).  Strictly,  a  conserve  of  quinces. 
But  the  term  is  generally  applied  to  a 
conserve  of  oranges,  which  are  cut  into 
thin  slices,  and  preserved  in  a  strong 
eyrup. 

MARMARYGE  ( iiapfiapvyn,  dazzling 
light,  Hipp.).  Viaus  lucidui ;  phntopsia. 
A  disease  of  the  eyes,  in  which  sparks  and 
flashes  of  fire  seem  to  present  themselves. 
Homer  applies  the  term  to  the  rapid  mo- 
tion of  the  feet  in  dancing,  —  itapnapvyal 

MARMOR  ALBUM.  White  marble;  an 
inlurated  carbonate  of  lime. 

Marmor  metallicum.  Metallic  marble  ; 
the  native  sulphate  of  barvtes. 

MARROW.  Medulla.  "The  animal  fat 
found  in  the  cavities  of  long  bones. 

MARRUBIUM  VULGARE.  White 
Horehound  ;  a  Labiate  plant,  employed  for 
making  horehotind  ten,  <tc. 

[MARRYA'fS  DRY  VOMIT.  Equal 
parts  of  tartar  emetic  and  sulphate  of  cop- 
per, exhibited  without  drink.] 

MARS.  Mortis.  The  god  of  war.  The 
mythological  and  alchemical  name  of  iron. 
Hence  the  salts  of  iron  were  called  martial 
aalts ;  the  protoxide,  martial  ethiops ;  the 
Eulphuret,  martial  pyriten. 

[MARSH  MALLOW.  Common  name 
for  Althaa  Ojfficinatiii.^ 

[MARSH  ROSEMARY,  Statice  Caro- 
liniana.] 

[MARSH  TEA.     The  Ledum  pnlii8tre.'\ 

[MARSH  TREFOIL.  A  common  name 
for  Meiiyanthes  trifolialn.'] 

[MARSH  WATER-CRESS.  The  AV 
»turtium  pnlitntre.] 

MARSH'S  APPARATUS.  An  instru- 
ment for  detecting  the  presence  of  arsenious 
acid  in  solution. 

MARSH'S  TEST.  A  test  for  arsenious 
acid,  consisting  in  the  action  upon  the 
acid  of  na»cent  hydrogen,  obtained  by  sub- 
mitting zinc  to  dilute  sulphuric  acid;  the 
arsenious  acid  is  deoxidized,  with  evolution 
of  arseniuretted  hj'drogen  gas. 

MARSEILLES  VINEGAR.  Thieves' 
tiiiegar.  A  solution  of  essential  oils  and 
camphor  in  vinegar.  The  reputation  of 
this  prophylactic  in  contagious  fevers  is 
said  to  have  arisen  from  the  confession  of 
four  thieves,  who,  during  the  plague  at 
Marseilles,  plundered  the  dead  bodies  with 
perfect  security,  being  preserved  from  con- 
tagion by  this  aromatic  vinegar,  which  has 
hence  been  called  "Levinaigre  des  quatre 
voleurs." 

MARSUPIUM.  A  purse  or  pouch.  A 
dark-coloured  membrane  found  in  the  vi- 
treous humour  of  the  eye  of  birds. 


1.  Mnrsvpinlin,  Animals  possessing  ab- 
dominal pouches,  as  the  opossum, 

2.  Marsiipialis.  Another  name  of  the 
bursalis  muscle,  or  obturator  internus. 

MARTIAL  (mars,  iron).  An  old  my- 
thological designation  of  several  prepara- 
tions of  iron.     See  Mars. 

Martial  Regulns,  Metallic  antimony, 
procured  by  decomposing  the  sulphuret  of 
antimony  by  means  of  iron. 

MARTIN'S  CANCER  POWDER.  A 
famous  cancer  powder  [formerly],  known 
by  this  name  in  North  America,  and  sup- 
posed to  be  prepared  from  the  Orobanche 
Virginiana,  in  combination  with  white 
oxide  of  arsenic. 

MARUM  SYRIACUM.  Teurrium  ma- 
rum.  Syrian  Herb  Mastieh  :  a  bitter  aro- 
matic plant,  smelling  like  ammonia,  and 
used  as  an  errhine.  It  has  lately  been 
asserted  to  be  excellent  in  nasal  polypus.— 
Quart.  Journ.  of  For.  Med. 

[MARYGOLD.       Calendula  offieiualis.] 

MASS  {^tnaaunai,  to  knead  together).  A 
term  synonvnious  with  quantity;  thus,  the 
mass  of  a  body  is  the  quantity  of  matter 
it  contains.  Also  a  term  generally  ap- 
plied to  the  compound  of  which  pills  are 
formed. 

MASSA  CARNEA,  Jacobi  Sylvii,  or 
Plants?  Pedis,  the  fle.ror  accessorius  mns- 
cle,  which  lies  in  the  sole  of  the  foot.  It  is 
a  small  mass  of  flesh,  connected  with  the 
flexor  longus. 

MASSETER  {,iaoann,ini,  to  chew).  A 
muscle  which  assists  in  chewing.  Hence 
the  term  masseteric,  as  applied  to  a  branch 
of  the  inferior  maxillary  nerve. 

MASSICOT.  Yellow  oxide,  or  protoxide 
of  lead.  When  partially  fused  hy  heat,  it 
is  called  litharge. 

MASSING.  A  term  applied  to  the  use 
of  the  vapour-bath,  accompanied  by  fric- 
tion, kneading,  and  extension  of  the  mus- 
cles, (fee,  as  practised  by  the  Egyptians. 
It  is  termed  shampooniug  in  the  East 
Indies. 

[MASTERWORT.  The  common  name 
for  the  Heracleum  lanatum  ;  it  is  also  ap- 
plied to  the  Imperatoria  ostruthium ;  and 
sometimes  to  the  Angelica  atropurpnrtn.\ 

[MASTICATION  (mastico,  to  chew). 
Chewing.  The  act  of  comminuting  food 
and  impregnating  it  with  saliva.  It  is 
the  first  step  in  the  process  of  digestion, 
and  unless  thoroughly  performed,  all  the 
subsequent  stages  of  that  process  arc  ren- 
dered difficult,  and  are  imperfectly  accom- 
plished.] 

MASTICATORIES  (mastico,  to  chew). 
Acrid  sialogogues ;  substances  which,  on 
being    masticated,    stimulate    the    excre- 


MAS 


271 


MAT 


tory  duets,  and  increase  the  secretion  of  i 
saliva. 

MA  STIC  H.  [.Wasfiche.]  A  resinous 
substance  produced  by  tlie  Phtacia  Icn- 
Uscun  ;  used  in  fumigations,  in  making  var- 
nishes, &,c. 

1.  Maitich  water,  A  remedy  employed 
by  the  Albanian  physicians  in  infantile  di- 
arrhoea; it  is  simply  water  which  has  been 
boiled  along  with  mastich. 

2.  Masfiein.  A  substance  which  remains 
on  dissolving  mastich  in  alcohol. 

[MASTITIS  iitaorbs,  the  breast).  In- 
flammation of  the  breast.] 

M  ASTODYNIA  {fiaaTdi,  the  breast;  6ivvr,, 
pain).  Pain  of  the  breasts  in  women,  com- 
monly a  form  of  hysteria,  or  an  attendant 
on  lactation. 

MASTOID  (iiaardi,  a  breast;  tJiog,  like- 
ness). Shaped  like  the  breast  or  nipple; 
as  applied  to  a  process,  and  a  forawen  of 
the  temporal  bone.  The  atylo-mnsto'id 
foramen  is  situated  between  the  root  of 
the  styloid  and  mastoid  processes.  [This 
term  is  also  applied  to  a  kind  of  cancerous 
tumour  of  firiii  growth,  which  is  thought 
to  resemble  on  section  the  boiled  udder 
of  the  cow.] 

Masto'ideits.  A  muscle  of  the  fore  part 
of  the  neck,  the  origin  and  insertion  of 
which  are  shortly  described  in  its  synonym, 
stenio-clettlo-mnstoideits. 

[MASTURBATION  [mastupratio,  or 
mnntistitpratio ;  from  maiuis,  a  band; 
slvprn,  to  commit  adultery).  The  excita- 
tion of  the  genital  organs  by  rubbing  and 
titillating  them  with  tlie  hand;  a  horrid 
vice,  productive  of  the  most  serious  disturb- 
ance of  the  nervous  system,  and  derange- 
ment of  health.] 

MATER  ACETI.  Mother  of  Vinegar ; 
a  mould-plant,  belonging  to  the  genus 
t»i/<.v)(/e/-H((i,  which  is  developed  in  vinegar, 
and  forms  thereon  a  thick  leather-like  coat, 
similar  to  the  inflammatory  crust  which 
c.iviirs  the  crassamentura  of  blood  drawn 
from  rheumatic  patients. 

MATERIA  HERMAPIIRODITA.  3fn. 
terin  snponacea.  Under  these  terms  has 
been  described  a  supposeil  proximate  prin- 
ciple, or  extractiee  matter,  to  which  some 
vf  the  vegetable  tonics  are  said  to  owe  their 
bitterness  and  medicinal  activity. 

MATERIA  MEDICA.  That  branch  of 
medical  science  which  relates  to  medicines. 
Medicinal  agents  are — 

1.  Nntnrnl,  or  those  which  are  found 
ready -prepared  by  nature:  these  are  sim- 
ple and  compound  substances,  organic  and 
inorganic  ;  the  former  belonging  to  the  ani- 
mal and  vegetable  kingdoms;  the  latter  to 
the  mineral. 


2.  Artificial,  or  those  w'hich  hfive  been 
modified,  either  by  addition  or  subtmction 
of  some  of  their  parts  ;  these  are  called 
pharmaceutical  prejiarations,  and  belong 
to  the  department  of  chemistry. 

Dr.  Murray  arranges  the  Materia  Me- 
dica  into  four  divisions  : — 

1.  General  stimulants:  these  nre  diffusi- 
ble, as  narcotics  and  antispasmodics ;  and 
permanent,  as  tonics  and  astringents. 

2.  Local  stimulants:  these  are  emetics, 
cathartics,  emmenagogues,  diuretics,  dia- 
phoretics, expectorants,  sialogogues,  er- 
rhines,  and  epispastics. 

3.  Chemical  remedies:  these  are  refrige- 
rants, antacids,  lithontriptics,  and  eschar- 
otics. 

4.  3fechanical  remedies:  these  are  an- 
thelmintics, demulcents,  diluents,  and 
emollients. 

The  following  is  an  arrangement  of  me- 
dicinal substances,  according  to  their  the- 
rapeutic properties,  copied  from  the  work 
of  Dr.  James  Johnstone  : — 

Class  1. — Medicines  which  act  upon  the 
alimentary  canal. 

Class  2. — Medicines  which  act  upon  the 
glandular  system,  and  upon  the  secretory 
and  excretory  vessels. 

Class  3. — Medicines  which  act  upon  the 
heart  and  arteries. 

Class  4. — Medicines  which  act  upon  the 
brain  and  nervous  system. 

Class  5. — Medicines  which  act  upon  the 
muscuLar  fibre. 

Class  6. — Medicines  which  act  ujion  the 
skin  and  external  parts,  by  application  to 
the  surface  of  the  body. 


Class  I. 
Medicines  which  act  upon  the  alimentary 

canal. 
Orders. —  1.  Emetics. —  Medicines    which 
evacuate   the  stomach   by  exciting 
vomiting. 

2.  Cathartics. —  Medicines  which   expel 

the  faeces  by  increasing  the   peri- 
staltic motion  of  the  intestines. 

3.  Anthelmintics. — Medicines  which  de- 

stroy intestinal  worms,  or  expel  them 
from  the  body. 

4.  Antacids. — Medicines  which  counter- 

act acidity  in  the  stomach. 

5.  Demulcents. —  Medicines  which  lubri- 

cate and  protect  the  coats  of  the  ali- 
mentary canal. 

6.  Antidotes. — Medicines  which  neutral- 

ize  poison  when  received   into  the 
fitomach. 


MAT 


272 


MAT 


Class  II. 
Ifedieinet   lehich   act   upon    the   ijinndnlar 
ayittem,  nnd  upon  the  secretory  and  excre- 
tory vessel*. 
^Jhders, — 1.  Secretory  stimulants. —  Medi- 
cines which  act  upon  the  whole  glan- 
dular system. 
2.  Siahigogues.  —  Medicines    which    in- 
crease the  secretion  of  saliva, 
S.  Ejcpectorants. — Medicines  which  pro- 
mote the  secretion  of  mucus  or  pas 
from  the  bri,nchial  tubes. 

1.  Errhines. — Medicines  which  promote 

the  secretion  of  mucus  in  the  nos- 
trils. 

5.  Diaphoretics. — Medicines  which   ex- 

cite cutaneous  exhalation. 

6.  Diuretics. — Medicines  which  increase 

the  secretion  of  urine  by  exciting 
the  action  of  the  kidneys. 

7.  Einmeiiagogues. —  Medicines     which 

promote  the  secretion  of  the  men- 
strual discharge. 

Class  III. 
Medicines  which  act  upon  the  heart  and 

arteries. 
Orders. — 1.   Sedatives. — Medicines  which 
diminish  the  power  nnd  velocity  of 
the  circulation  by  their  operation  on 
the  heart  and  large  arteries. 

2.  Refrigernnts. —  Medicines  which   di- 

minish   the   heat  of  the    body,  by 
their  action  on  the  extreme  vessels. 

3.  Tonics. — Medicines  which  invigorate 

the  circulation,  and  thus  relieve  de- 
bility or  atony. 

4.  Arterial  stimuhintn. — Medicines  which 

excite  the  circulation. 

Class  IV, 
ifedicines  which  net  upon  the  brain  and 

nervous  system. 
Orders. — 1.  Narcotics. — Medicines  which, 
by  their  operation  on  the  brain  and 
nerves,  diminish  sensibility,  and  in- 
duce sleep. 
2.  Antispasmodics. —  Medicines    which, 
by  their  operation  on  the  nervous 
system,  allay  inordinate    muscular 
action. 
&,  Nervous  stimulants. — Medicines  which 
excite  the  brain  and  nervous   sys- 
tem, and  thereby  increase  their  irri- 
tability and  energy. 

Class  V. 
Medicines  which  act  upon  the  muscular 

fibre. 
Order.  —  Astringents. —  Medicines  which, 
by  inducing  cun traction  of  the  mus- 


cular fibre,  restrais    nordinate  eva- 
cuations and  hasmorrhages. 


Class  VI, 
Medicines  which  act  upon  the  shin  nnd  &jt- 
ternal  parts,  by  application  to  the  surface 
of  the  body. 
Orders.-1.  Epispastics. — Medicines  which 
excite  external  irritation. 
2,  Emollients.  —  Medicines  which   allay 
external  irritation  by  softening  the 
skin. 
Note. — All  medicines  externally  applied 
(except  those  which  belong  to  Class  VI.) 
may  be  considered  as  stimulant,  tonic,  se- 
dative, <tc.,  <to.,  and  are  therefore  arranged 
in  their  respective  orders. 

Class  L 
Order  1. — Emetics. 
Anthemis.  Antiraonium. 

Ipecacuanha.  Cuprum. 

Olivoe  oleum.  Zincum. 

Sinapis  alba. 

Order  2. —  Cathartics. 
Aloe.  Ricinus. 

Ciimbogia.  Tabacum. 

Colocynthis,  Tamarindus. 

Elaterium.  Terebinthinae  oieum. 

Helleborus  niger.        Tiglii  oleum. 
Jalapa.  Veratrura. 

Linum  catharticum.   Potassa;  sales. 
Mnnna.  Hydrargyrum. 

Pruna.  Magnesia,     ejusque 

Rhamnus.  sales. 

Rheum.  Soda,  ejusque  sales. 

Order  3. — Anthelmintics. 

Allium.  Spigelia, 

Assafoetida.  Tabacum. 

Cambogia.  Tiglii  oleum. 

Dolichos.  TerebinthinsB  oleum. 

Filix  mas.  Ferrum. 

Granatum.  Hydnirgyrum. 

Helleborus  foetidus.  Stannum. 

Jalapa.  Sulphur. 
Scammonia. 


Order  4. 
Ammonias     subcar- 

bonas. 
Liquor      amraoniae 

subcarbonatis. 
Spiritus  ammoniae. 
Cornu  ustum. 
Testffi  preparatas. 
Potassae    subcarbo- 

nas. 
Potassas  carbonas. 
Liquor  potassae. 


— Antacids. 

Liquor  potassae  sub- 
carbonatis. 

Creta  praeparata. 

Liquor  calcis. 

Magnesia. 

Magnesiae  subcarbo- 
nas. 

Sodae  subcarbonas. 

Sodae  subcarbonaa 
exsiccata. 

Sodae  carbonas. 


MAT 

Order  5. — Demulcents. 

Cetaceum.  Ilordeum. 

Cerfi.  Lichen. 

Acacia.  Linum. 

Althaea.  Malva. 

Amygdalae.  Oryza. 

Amyluin.  Olivae  oleum. 

Avena.  Tragacantha. 

Caricae  fructus.  Tiissilago. 

CydoniaB  seiiiiiia.  Uvae  passae. 
Glycyrrhiza. 

Order  6. — Antidotes. 
Albumen.  Saccharum. 

Gallae.  Acida. 

Omnes  medicinge,  Ord.  4. 

Class  II. 

Order  1. — Secietory  Stimulants. 
1  )dina.  Hydrargyrum. 

Order  2. — Sialayogues. 
Mastiche.  Tahacum. 

Mezereuin.  Hydrargyrum. 

Pyrethrum. 

Order  3. — Expectorants. 
Cetaceum.  Lichen. 

Mel.  '  Pix  liquida. 

Allium.  Linum. 

Amygdalarum    ole-   Senega. 

um.  SL-ilhi. 

Atnmoniacum.  Olivse  oleum. 

Assafoetida.  Antiinonium. 

Glycyrrhiza.  Ammonia,  ejusque 

Ipeeaeuanha.  sales. 

Omnes  medicinte,  Class  I.,  Ord.  5. 

Order  4. —  En-hines. 
Asnrum.  Tabacum. 

EiiphorbiaB    gummi    Veratrum. 
rettina. 

Order  5. — Diaphoretics. 


273 


MAT 


Ammonia. 

Camphora. 

Colchicum. 

Con  tray  erva. 

Ouaiacum. 

Ipecacuanha. 

Bambucus. 

Order  6. 
Cantharis. 
C.imbogia. 
Colchicum. 
Copaiba. 
Dnuci  semina. 
Digitalis. 
Dnlenmara. 
Junipcrus. 
Hiirsiiparilla. 
S.-illa. 
Taraxacum, 
lerebintbinae  oleum.  Sapo. 


Sassafras. 
Sarsaparilla. 
TJlmi  cortex. 
Pot'issaj  nitras. 
Antimonum. 
Sulphur. 

—  Diuretics. 

Resina  fliiva, 

Pix  liquida. 

Acidum  aceticura. 

A<n(lum  malicum. 

Acidum  nitricum  di- 
lutum. 

Spiritus   aetheris   ni- 
tric!. 

Potassa,       ejusque 
sales. 

Soda  ejusque  sales. 


Ulmus. 
Cubeba. 
Spartium. 

Order  7.- 
Aloe. 

Assafoetida. 
Galbanum. 
Helleborus  niger. 
Rubia. 
Myrrha. 


Hydrargyrum  ? 
lodina? 


-Enimenar/oyucs. 
Ruta. 
lodina. 
Ferruin. 
Hydriiri:yruin. 
SabiniE  I'olia. 
Sagapei jm. 


Class  III. 
Order  1. — Sedatives. 
Camphora.  Veratrum. 

Colchicum.  Huraulus. 

Conium.  Digitalis. 

Acidum  hydrocyani-  Tabacum. 

cum.  Plumbi  acetas. 

Antimonium  tartari-  Potasste  nitras. 
zatum. 

Order  2. — Refrigerants. 
Aqua  frigida.  Potassae  sales. 

Acidum  aceticum.      E  pluinbo  praeparat* 
Acidum  citricum.        E  zinco  praeparata. 
Acidum  tartaricum. 


Order 
Absinthium. 
Acorus  calamus. 
Anthemis. 
Aurantii  cortex. 
Calumba. 
Cascarilla. 
Centaurium. 
Cinchona. 
Cinchonia)  sulphas. 
Quininae  sulphas. 
Cusparia. 
Gentiana. 
Hclcnium. 
Hamulus. 
Lupulina. 
Krameria. 
Nux  vomica. 
Strychnia. 
Origanum. 

Order  4. — Ar 
Cantharis. 
Abietis  resina. 
Anisum. 

Acorus  calamus. 
Armoracia. 
Balsumum    Peruvi- 

anum. 
Carui  semina. 
Ciiryophylli. 
Cinnamomum. 
Copaiba. 
Coriandrum, 
Cubeba. 


3. —  Tonics. 

Marrubium. 

Menyanthes. 

Myrrha. 

Quassia. 

Siilix. 

Simarouba. 

Acidum  citricum. 

Acidum  nitricum. 
,    Acidum  muriaticum 

Chlorinum. 

Acidum      sulphuri< 
cum. 

Alumen. 

Argenti  nitras. 

Arsenicum  album. 

Bismuthi  subuitrae. 

Cu[irum. 

Fcrrum. 

Zincum. 

terial  StimulaHtt. 
Resina  flava. 
Balsatnuib   Tolat»- 

num. 
Benzoinum. 
Cajeputi  oleum. 
Canella. 
Cardamoinum. 
Cnpsicum. 
Rosmarinus. 
Sabina. 
Serpentar'a. 
Styrax. 
Siuapis. 


MAT 


274 


MAX 


Cnmiuum. 

Elemi. 

Foeniculum. 

Guaiacum. 

Lavandula. 

Wastiche. 

Mentha  piperita. 

MezerPUDi. 

Myristica. 

Olibanuin. 

I'imeiitBL. 

Fix. 

P;rcthrum. 


Terebinthinae  ole- 
um. 
Zingiber. 

^ther  siilphuricus. 
Vinura. 
Alcohol. 
Chlorinum. 
Chloruretum  calcis. 
Chloruretum  sudse. 
Ferruin. 
Petroleum. 
Piper  longum. 
Piper  nigrum. 


Class   IV. 
Order  1. — N(u-cotics. 


Aconitnm. 

Belladonna. 

Coniuin. 

Huniulus. 

Lupulina. 

Ilyoscyaiijus. 

Oamphora. 


Lauri  baccae. 

Lactucae  extractum. 

Laetucarium. 

Opium. 

Morphia. 

Narcotia. 

Stramonium. 


Order  2. — Antispasmodics. 

AniDcnnia.  Ipecacuanha. 

Castoreum,  Opium. 

Mdschus.  Tabacum. 

Assafoetida.  Stramonium. 

Belladonna.  Valeriana. 

Catnphora.  iEther  sulphuricns. 

Cardnmine.  Cuprum   ammonia- 

Coniura.  turn. 

Galbanum.  Argenti  nitras. 

Hyoscyanius.  Zinci  oxydum. 

Bagapenum.  Zinci  sulphas. 

Order  3. — N^ervous  Stimulaiitt. 


Ammonia. 
Allium  porfum. 
Allium  sativum. 
Anethum. 
Assafcetida. 
Galbanum. 
Nux  vomica. 


Strychnia. 

Opoponax. 

Secale  cornutum. 

Valeriana. 

Toxicodendron. 

^ther  sulphuricus. 

Sagapenum. 


Cl-ASS    V. 
OrdkR  1. — Astringents. 


Cnrnu  ustum. 

Bistorta. 

Catechu. 

Granatum. 

Hajmatoxylon. 

Kino. 

Kraraeria. 

Quercus  et  Gallae. 

Roua. 


Salix. 

Tormentilla, 

Uva  ursi. 

Alumen. 

Acid  urn    sulphuri- 

cum. 
Cupri  sulphas. 
Plumbi  acetas. 
Zinci  sulphas. 


Class  VI. 
Order  1. — Epispastict. 
Argenti  nitr.w.  Acida. 

Canthiris.  Pix  Burgundica. 


Ammonia. 
Allium  sativum. 
Euphorbia. 
Elerai. 
Potassa  fusa. 


Sabina. 

Sinapis. 

Antimonium* 

lodina. 

Potassa  cum  caloe. 


Order  2  — Emollients. 

Cetaceum.  Aquacalida. 

Olivae  oleum.  fldeps. 

Sevum. 

[MATIAS  BARK.   5ee  Malmnho  Bnrhl 

MATICO.  The  native  name  of  the 
Piper  angiiKtifolium ;  a  Peruvian  plant, 
recently  introduced  into  use  as  a  styptic. 
See  Piper. 

[Malicin.  A  peculiar  bitter  principle 
found  in  Matieo  by  Dr.  Hodges. 

MATLOCK.  A  village  in  Derbyshire, 
affording  a  spring  of  saline  water. 

MATRASS.  A  cucurbit  or  vessel  of 
glass,  earthenware,  or  metal,  usually  of  a 
globular  shape,  and  open  at  the  top,  for 
the  purposes  of  digestion,  evaporation,  Ac. 
See  Alembic. 

MATRES.  Mothers;  a  name  formerly 
given  to  the  membranes  of  the  brain. — 
the  dnia  and  pia  muter,  from  the  fanciful 
idea  that  they  were  the  origins  of  all  the 
other  membranes  of  the  body. 

MATRICARIA  (matrix,  the  uterus). 
Medicines  for  disorders  of  the  uterus. 

[MATRICARIA.  The  pharn.acopoeial 
name  for  the  ^fotricaria  chamomllht;  a 
genus  of  plants  of  the  order  Asteracese, 
Lindloy.] 

[1.  Matricaria  chamomiUa.  German 
Chamomile.  An  European  plant,  of  the 
natural  order  Compositae,  the  flowers  of 
which  possess  mild  tonic  properties,  similar 
to  those  of  chamomile. 

[2.  Matricaria  Partheuium.  Pyrethrum 
partheniiim.^ 

MATRIX.  The  earthy  or  stony  mat- 
ter which  accompanies  ores,  or  envelops 
them  in  the  earth.  Also  a  designation  of 
the  uterus  or  womb. 

Matrix  of  Teeth.  The  formative  organ 
of  a  mammalian  tooth,  consisting  of  a  pulp 
and  a  capsule;  the  former  is  converted 
into  dentine,  the  latter  into  cement.  Whe'i 
enamel  is  to  be  added,  a  peculiar  organ  S 
formed  on  the  inner  surface  of  the  cnpsr  , 
which  arranges  the  hardening  mater.  1 
into  the  form,  and  of  the  density,  charac- 
teristic of  enamel. 

MATTER  (materia).  The  general  term 
for  designating  all  ponderable  bodies; 
their  ultimate  particles  are  called  mole- 
cules or  atoms.  Material  substances  havo 
two  kinds  of  properties,  physical  and  che- 
mical, and  the  study  of  their  phenomena 
has    given     rise    to    two    correspoading 


MAT 


275 


MED 


hrati'^.hes  of  knowledge,  natural  philosophy 
and  chemistry. 

MATURATION  {matnro,  to  ripen). 
The  process  succeeding  to  inflammation, 
by  which  pus  is  formed  in  an  abscess. 
Applications  which  promote  suppuration 
have  been  called  maturauts. 

MATURITY  (mnturtts,  ripe).  A  term 
applied  to  fruits  and  seeds  which  have 
reached  the  full  period  of  their  develop- 
ment. 

MAW-WORM.  The  Ascaris  vermi- 
cularis.  The  term  is  derived,  according 
to  Dr.  Harvey,  from  the  occasional  visit 
which  this  animal  makes  to  the  mnic  or 
Btomach,  in  migrating  from  its  proper  re- 
gion, which  is  the  rectum;  but,  more  pro- 
bably, from  the  peculiar  effects  which  it 
often  produces  on  the  maw  (ir  stomach,  by 
sympathy,  and  without  quitting  its  home, 
as  a  gnawing  pain,  and  faintness  from  the 
intolerable  itching  it  excites  in  the  nnus. 

MAXILLA.  The  jaw;  the  jaw-bone. 
Hence  the  term  majcillary,  as  applied  to 
nerves,  arteries,  Ac,  belonging  to  the  jaw. 
See  Mtxndibulnm. 

Maxillo-labialit.  The  name  given  by 
Chaussier  to  the  triangularis  labiorum. 

Maxillo-lahii-nnsnlis.  The  name  given 
by  Dumas  to  the  elevator  labii  superioris 
alaeque  nasi. 

Jfurillo-piilpebrnlis.  The  name  given 
by  Dumas  to  the  orbicularis  palpebrarum. 

MAXIMUM  (superl.  of  magiuts,  great). 
A  term  denoting  the  greatest  possible  quan- 
tity or  effect :  it  is  opposed  to  minimitm,  or 
the  least  possible;  and  to  medium,  or  the 
mean  between  these  extremes. 

[MAY  A  PPLE.  Podophi/lhim  peltafum.] 

MAY-DEW..  Eos  ntaj'alis.  The  dew 
collected  off  the  grass  with  sponges  ;  used 
as  a  cosmetic. 

MAY  FLOWER.     Epiqmn  repens.']   . 

[MAY  WEED.     See  a.fula.] 

MEAD  or  METHEGLIN.  Hydromel 
vinnsum.  The  ancient  beverage  of  the 
northern  nations,  prepared  from  honey  and 
water. 

[MEADOW  ANEMONE.  Atiemouepra- 
teiisis.] 

[MEADOW  SAFFRON.  Colchicum  au- 
Utmnale.^ 

[MEADOW  SWEET.  Spircea  nlmaria.'] 

MEAL.  Farina.  The  edible  part  of 
wheat,  oats,  rye,  barley,  Ac.,  ground  into 
a  coarse  flour. 

[MEALY  STARWORT.  One  of  the 
common  names  iox  Aletris  fariuosa.'] 

MEASLES.  A  cutaneous  disease;  the 
first  genus  of  the  order  Exanthemata,  of 
Bateman.     See  Rubeola, 

MEAT  BISCUITS,  AMERICAN; 
fBOllDEN'S].     These  contain,  in  a  con- 


centrated and  portal  le  form,  all  the  nutri- 
ment of  the  meat,  combined  with  wheaten 
or  other  flour.  One  pound  of  this  biscuit 
is  said  to  contain  the  nutriment  or  essence 
of  five  pounds  of  good  meat;  a  22  gallon 
cask  can  contain  the  concentrated  nutri- 
ment of  500  lbs.  of  fresh  meat  with  70  lbs 
of  flour. 

MEA'TUS  [meo,  to  pass,  to  flow).  Li- 
terally, a  passage.     Hence  — 

1.  Meatus  auditoriiis  [externiis].  A  ca< 
nal,  partly  cartilaginous  and  partly  osseuf, 
which  extends  from  the  concha  to  thi 
tympanum. 

[2.  Meatns  aiiditorins  internus.  The 
internal  auditory  passage;  a  small  bony 
canal,  beginning  internally  at  the  poste- 
rior surface  of  the  petrous  portion  of  the 
temporal  bone,  running  towards  the  vesti. 
bulum  and  cochlea.] 

3.  Meatus  tirinarius.  The  orifice  Df  the 
female  urethra. 

MECHANICAL  ANTIDOTES.  A  term 
applied  by  Pereira  to  a  class  of  topical  me- 
dicines which  act  mechanically,  by  sheath- 
ing the  mucous  surface  of  the  stomach  and 
intestines  in  cases  of  poisoning,  and  by 
obstructing  absorption. 

[MECHANICAL  LEECH.  See  Leech, 
Mechanical.^ 

MECHANICAL  THEORY.  A  .system 
of  medicine,  by  which  all  diseases  were 
attributed  principally  to  lentor  and  morbid 
viscidity  of  the  blood ;  atfennant  and  dilu- 
ent medicines,  or  substances  for  promoting 
mechanical  force,  were  adopted  ;  thu.«, 
mercury  was  supposed  to  act  by  its  specitio 
gravity. 

[MECHANISM.  The  structure  of  a 
body  or  of  a  machine,  or  the  mechanical 
arrangement  of  its  parts.] 

MECHOAC'AN.  The  slightly  purga- 
tive root  of  a  Mexican  plant,  probably 
some  species  of  the  genus  Ipomoea. 

MECHONI.A.  An  alkaline  principle 
found  in  opium,  associated  with  narceia. 

MECONICA  [unKtav,  a  poppy).  Prepa- 
rations of  opium.  The  term  meconium,  or 
poppy-juice,  was  applied  by  Pliny  to  the 
expressed  juice  of  the  leaves  ani  japsoles 
of  the  Papover  somniferum. 

MECONIC  ACID  (fi/jxwv,  a  peppy).  The 
characteristic  acid  cf  opium. 

MECO'NIUM  (linKiUvtov,  the  inspissatej 
juice  of  the  poppy;  opium).  The  first  dis- 
charge of  faces,  of  a  blackish  green  colour, 
in  infants.  It  consists  of  the  excrementi- 
tious  matter  of  the  bile  of  the  foetus,  which 
collects  together  with  intestinal  mucus  in 
the  lower  part  of  the  canal. 

[MEDEOLa  VIRGINICA.  Indian  en- 
cumber.  An  indigenous  plant,  the  root 
of  which  is  said  to  be  eaten  by  the  Indiaat 


MEI 


276 


MBL 


It  probably  possesses  some  diuretic  powers, 
Slid,  according  to  Professor  Barton,  is 
thought  useful  in  dropsies.] 

[MEDIAN.     See  Meduis.] 

MEDIASTI'NUM  (ex  vtedio  >,tando).  A 
middle  portion  separating  parts  from  each 
other,  as  the  sepium,  which  divides  the 
cavity  of  the  thorax  into  distinct  parts. 

MEDICA'MEN.  Any  mixing  or  mix- 
ture. Tacitus  has  vie  medicaminis,  the 
violence  of  a  poisonous  mixture. 

MEDICAMENTA  ARCANA.  Secret 
medicines;  what  are  now  called  patent  or 
proprietary  medicines. 

MEDICAMENTUM.  A  medicament; 
a  term  applied  only  to  what  heals  bodily 
or  ment<il  disease,  whereas  remedium  is 
said  of  any  thing  which  contributes  to  the 
alleviation  of  pain.  There  are  remedies 
against  cold,  but  no  medicament.  Medi- 
cnmentnm  is  the  remedy  that  is  made  use 
of,  and  remedium  the  healing  remedy. 
Jj'^dicnmeiita  cruda  are  unprepared  medi- 
cines or  simples. 

[MEDICATED.  Imbued  with  the  pro- 
perties of  a  medicine.] 

[3fedicated  wines.     See  Vina  medicata.'\ 

MEDICI'NA  (fiiiSos,  care).  Medicine; 
a  term  applied  both  to  the  art  of  physic, 
and  to  the  remedy  itself. 

1.  Forensic  medicine.  Medical  jurispru- 
dence ;  the  application  of  medical  know- 
ledge to  the  preservation  of  the  human 
Bpecies,  and  to  the  exercise  of  justice. 

2.  Veten'nari/  medicine.  The  application 
of  medical  knowledge  to  the  treatment  of 
the  lower  animals. 

[MEDICINAL  (medicina,  medicine). 
Having  the  power  of  restoring  health  or  of 
removing  disease.] 

MEDITULLIUM  (ex  viedium  et  tid- 
Hum,  productio  vocis).  The  very  middle ; 
a  term  synonymous  with  diploe,  or  the  cel- 
lular tissue  of  the  bones  of  the  skull. 

MEDIUS.  Middle;  equally  distant  from 
both  extremities.     Hence — 

1.  Mediana  vena.  The  middle  vein  of 
the  arm,  situated  between  the  basilic  and 
cephalic  veins. 

2.  Median  nerve.  The  largest  nerve  of 
the  brachial  plexus. 

.3.  Median  line.  The  vertical  line  which 
divides  the  body  into  two  equal  parts. 

MEDULLA.  Marrow;  a  kind  of  fixed 
oil  occupying  the  cavities  of  bones.  In 
botany,  the  pith  of  plants. 

1.  Medulla  oblongata.  The  upper  en- 
larged portion  of  the  spinal  cord,  extend- 
ing from  the  cerebral  protuberance  to  the 
grea'.  occipital  foramen. 

2.  Medulla  spinalis.  The  spinal  marrow 
or  cord,  extending  from  the  great  occipital 
foramen,  to  the  second  lumbar  vertebra. 


It  finally  separates  into  the  cauda  equina, 
or  horse's  tail. 

3.  Medullary.  The  designation  of  the 
while  substance  of  the  brain,  contained 
within  the  cortical  or  cineritious  sub- 
stance. In  botany,  it  is  applied  to  radii 
proceeding  from  the  medulla  to  the  bark, 
in  exogenous  plants. 

MEDULLIN  (medulla,  pith).  The 
name  given  by  Dr.  John  tc  the  porous  pith 
of  the  sun-flower. 

MEDU'SA.  A  genus  of  the  Acalcphre, 
or  sea-nettles.  On  being  touched,  they 
induce  redness  and  a  tingling  sensation 
they  are  also  supposed  to  occasion,  in  cer- 
tain latitudes,  the  phosphorescent  appear- 
ance of  the  sea. 

MEERSCHAUM.  A  silicate  of  mag- 
nesia; a  greasj',  soapy  substance,  occur- 
ring in  Cornwall.  In  Turkey  and  in  Ger- 
many it  is  made  into  tobacco-pipes.  It  is 
also  called  keffekil,  or  earth  of  Kaffa;  and 
icume  de  mer,  or  sea-foam. 

MEGRIM.  This  term  is  probably  a 
corruption  from  the  Greek  compound  word 
.hemicrania,  through  the  French  word  nii- 
graine. 

MEIBOMIAN  GLANDS.  Ciliary  fol- 
licles. Small  glands,  first  described  by 
Meibomius,  lying  under  the  inner  mem- 
brane of  the  eyelids.  About  twenty  or 
thirty  ducts  of  these  glands  open  upon  the 
tarsus  of  each  eyelid. 

MEL.  Honey;  a  substance  secreted 
by  the  nectariferous  glands  of  flowers,  ai;d 
collected  by  the  working  bee,  which  trans- 
ports it  in  its  crop  or  honey-hag  to  the 
hive.     See  Honey. 

Mel  jEgyptiacnm.  The  Linimentnm  eeru- 
ginis  of  the  [Lond.]  Pharmacopoeia;  con- 
sisting of  powdered  verdigris,  distilled  vine- 
gar, and  clarified  honey. 

[Mel  Biiracis.  A  mixture  of  powdered 
borax  and  clarified  honey,  in  the  propor- 
tion of  one  drachm  of  the  former  to  one 
ounce  of  the  latter.] 

Mel  depuratum.  [Mel  despumatnm,  U.  S. 
Ph.]  Clarified  honey  ;  honey  melted  in  a 
water-bath,  and  strained  while  hot  through 
flannel. 

3fel  Roste.  Honey  of  Roses;  prepared 
from  the  dried  red  rose,  boiling  distilled 
water,  and  honey. 

[Mel  scillcB  composilum.  Coxe's  hive 
syrup.     See  Syrupus  scilla  compositus.] 

MEL.iENA  [fiiXatva  v6irot,  morbus  nigerf 
the  black  disease;  hence  the  name  of  the 
black  jaundice).  A  term  adopted  by  Sau- 
vages  from  the  writings  of  Hippocrates,  to 
denote  the  occurrence  of  dark-coloured, 
grumous.  and  pitchy  evacuations,  gene- 
rally accompanied  by  sanguineous  vomit- 
ing.    The  adjective  is  here  used  singly, 


MEL 


277 


A.  EL 


the  substantive  being  understood.  By 
ItofiuiauQ  the  disease  is  called  seceesus 
nii/ei: 

MELALEUCA  MINOR.  [3f.  cajupuH 
Rumphius.]  The  Lesser  Melaleuca;  a 
M.vrtaceous  plant,  yielding  cajejiut  oil. 

MELAM.  A  substance  formed  by  dis- 
tilling dry  hydro-suli)ho-eyanate  of  ammo- 
niii.  On  boiling  nielain  with  hydro-chloric 
Bcid,  a  crj'stalline  substance  is  generated, 
called  melamine. 

MELAMPODIUM.  A  name  given  by 
the  Greeks  to  the  Black  Hellebore,  from 
Melampus,  who  is  said  to  have  cured  the 
daughters  of  Proetus,  king  of  Argos,  of 
melancholy,  with  this  plant. 

MELAMPYRIN.  A  substance  obtained 
from  the  Jlehiiiijri/riim  neriiorosnm.  It  ap- 
pears to  be  somewhat  analogous  to  gum 
And  sugar. 

MELANiEMA  (fxiXav  ajfia.hhick  blood). 
The  name  given  by  Dr.  Goodwin  to 
asphy.xia,  from  the  colour  of  the  blood  in 
that  affection  :  he  distinguishes  the  dis- 
ease into  melanajnia,  from  hanging;  from 
drowning;  and  from  inspiration  of  fixed 
air. 

MELANCHOLIA  (/jiiXaiva  x^^^n,  black 
bile,  or  choler).  Melancholy  :  mental  de- 
jection. The  varieties  are  the  gloomy,  or 
attouiUi  /  the  restless,  or  errahiinda  /  the 
mischievous,  or  malevolens ;  and  the  self- 
complacent,  or  cnmplacens. 

MELANIC  ACID  (//Aaf,  fiiUvo;,  black). 
The  name  given  to  a  principle  discovered 
by  Dr.  Marcet,  in  a  specimen  of  blade 
urine.  Dr.  Prout  says  it  is  apparently 
connected  with  lithic  acid. 

[MELANOGOGUE  (/iAnf,  black;  ayu, 
to  expel).  A  medicine  which  purges  off 
black  bile.] 

[MELAxNOID,  or  MELANOTIC  CAN- 
CER. Medullary  cancer  modified  by  the 
formation  of  black  pigment  in  its  elemental 
structure.     See  Afrlnnosii.^ 

MELANO'MA  {ixtXas,  ,iiUvoi,  black). 
This  terra  implies  more  than  the  melmionis 
of  Laennec;  for,  vviiereas  the  latter  denotes 
a  morbid  product,  nut  f/eiierii,  the  former 
is  empioyfvl  by  Dr.  Car.«well  to  signify  all 
"  black  discolourations  or  proilucts."  which 
he  separates  into  two  groujis,  the  true  and 
the  npun'oig. 

MELANO'SIS  (ixfXas,  i,t\„voi,  black). 
A  morbid  product  of  a  dark  brown  or 
black  colour,  first  deseribe<l  by  Laennec, 
in  1 800,  under  the  forms  of  masses  en- 
closed in  cysts;  masses  without  cysts;  in- 
filtration in  the  tissue  of  organs,  and  depo- 
Bition  on  the  surface  of  organs,  a  liquid 
form  of  melanosis. 

\i)feluii(jsis  (meaning  thereby  the  deposit 
»1  black  pigment,)  is  an  extremely  common 
24 


occurrence,  and  may  take  place  in  healtliy 
tissues,  in  those  which  are  variously  dis- 
eased, and  in  new  formations  of  any  kind. 
When  this  black  pigment  is  deposited  in 
encephaloid  structure  it  constitutes  mela- 
noid  cancer.] 

MELANOTANNIC  ACID  (p/Xaf,  black), 
A  black  substance  formed  by  the  action, 
of  potassa,  in  excess,  upon  tannic  ant 
gallic  acid. 

MELANTHACE^E.  The  Colobicum 
tribe  of  monocotyledonous  ph.nts.  Herbs 
with  a  rhizome,  sometimes  fleshy;  leiivvt 
sheathing  at  the  base  ;  Jlowers  hexapeta- 
loideous,  tubular;  stnnienH  6;  ovariuiii  3-. 
celled  ;  seeds  albuminous. 

MELAS  (fif'Xus,  black).  A  term  applied 
by  the  ancients  to  a  superficial  affection, 
resembling  the  olphon,  except  in  its  colour; 
it  is  synonymous  with  the  lepra  niijricuut, 
or  black  lepra. 

MELASMA  (/lAuf,  black).  The  name 
given  by  writers  to  the  ectlnjma  luridum, 
or  lurid  papulous  scall. 

MELASSES  (niel,  honey).  Theuncrys- 
tallizable  part  of  the  juice  of  the  sugar- 
cane, separated  from  the  sugar  during  ils 
manufacture  —  a  sort  of  niotlier-water  of 
raw  sugar.  That  which  is  imported  into 
England  is  principally  converted  into  a 
coarse,  soft  sugar,  called  baxtnrds. 

MELASSIC  ACID  (//Ai,  honey).  An 
acid  produced  by  the  simultaneous  action 
of  alkalies  and  heat  upon  grape  sugar. 

[MELEGUETA      or      MELLIGETTA 

PEPPER.      Graim  Poradixi,  (q.  v.).] 

[MELIA  AZEDARACH.  Azedorach, 
Ph.  U.S.  Pride  of  India.  Pride  of  China. 
A  plant  of  the  natural  order  Meliaceae.  The 
bark  is  cathartic  and  emetic,  and  in  large 
doses  is  said  to  be  narcotic.  It  is  esteemed 
in  the  Southern  States  as  a  verj'  efficient 
anthelmintic.  It  is  given  in  the  form  of 
decoction,  made  by  boiling  four  ounces 
of  the  fresh  bark  in  a  quart  of  water, 
down  to  a  pint.  The  dose  for  a  child  is  a 
tablespoonf'ul  every  two  or  three  hours 
until  it  affects  the  stomach  — or  it  may  be 
given  morning  and  evening  f ( r  several 
days,  and  then  followed  by  an  active  ca- 
thartic. 

MELIACEiE.  The  Bead-tree  tribt  of 
dicotyledonous  plants.  Trees  or  shrubs 
with  lenres  alternate;  flovcrs  symmetri- 
cal; calyx  imbricated;  s'aiiiciit  hypojry- 
nous;  ovarium  of  several  jells;  leeds  dcfi. 
nite,  apterous. 

MELICERIS  (/iAi,  honey;  ojoij,  wax). 
A  tumour  of  the  encysted  kind,  filled  with 
a  substance  resembling  wax,  or  honey,  in 
consistence* 

M  ELI  LOTUS  [OFFICINALIS.  3teh. 
lot.]     A  Leguminous  plant,  said  by  Vogel 


MEL 


278 


MEM 


to  owe  its  odoriferous  principle  to  benzoic  | 
acid ;  others  refer  it  to  couniavine,  tiie  aro- 
matic principle  of  the  Tonka  bean. 

MELISSA  OFFICINALIS  diiXtaoa,  a 
bee).  The  Common  Balm,  or  Balm  Mint; 
a  Labiate  plant,  sometimes  used  for  making 
balm  tea. 

MELLAGO  {mef,  honey).  Any  medi- 
cine which  has  the  consistence  and  sweet- 
ness of  honey.  Hence  the  term  JHellago 
tnrnxnci,  as  applied  to  the  fluid  extract  of 
dandelion. 

MELLATE.      A  salt   formed   by    com- 
ination  of  mellitic  acid  with  a  salifiable 
base. 

[MELISSINE.  A  name  given  by  Mr. 
iJrodie  to  a  peculiar  body  obtained  by  him 
from  wax,  and  considered  by  him  as  a  wax 
alcohol.] 

[MELLITA.  Preparations  of  honey. 
Oxyinels.] 

MELLITIC  ACID  (wd,  honey).  An 
acid  discovered  in  the  mellite  or  honey- 
Btone,  or  nicllitate  of  alumina. 

MELLON.  A  salt-radical,  consisting  of 
carbon  and  nitrogen. 

MELOE.  A  genus  of  insects.  The 
nicloe  vesicatorifx  was  the  former  name  of 
the  coiitharis,  or  blistering  beetle. 

[MELOPLASTIC  ( /xtAof,  the  cheek; 
vXaaau,  to  form).  The  operation  for  form- 
ing a  new  cheek.] 

MELTING  POINT.  That  point  of  the 
thermometer  at  which  a  solid  becomes 
fluid.  Thus  ice  melts  at  32°,  sulphur  at 
218°,  gold  at  5237°  Fahr. 

MEMBRANA.  This  term  formerly  de- 
noted the  skin  of  animals,  dressed  like  our 
parchment  or  vellum  to  write  upon.  In 
anatomy  it  signifies  sometimes  a  bag  for 
containing  fluids,  sometimes  a  thin  sub- 
stance lining  a  cavity.  The  membranes 
of  the  body  are  the — 

1.  Mucous  memhraneK,  investing  the 
Bides  of  cavities  which  communicate  with 
the  external  air;  they  are  divided  into  the 
mucous  membranes  properly  so  called,  and 
the  skin, 

2.  Serous  memhranes,  lining  cavities 
which  are  not  externally  open ;  they  are 
I.  vided  into  the  splanchnic  serous  wem- 
h'Ones,  and  the  synovial  memhmnes. 

3.  Fibrous  membranes,  of  various  forms, 
constituting  capsules,  sheaths,  aponeuro- 
ses, <fcc. ;  by  their  combination  with  the 
two  preceding  kinds  of  membrane,  they 
constitute  i\\G  Jibro-serous  AXiA  fibro-mucons 
membranes. 

4.  Membrana  dentafa.  A  process  of  the 
pia  mater  sent  off'  from  either  side  of  the 
cord,  and  forming  a  serration  between  each 
of  the  nerves. 

b.  Membrane,  investing.     The  first  layer 


of  cells  which  assumes  a  distinctly  mem- 
branous form  upon  the  surface  of  the 
cicatricula  of  the  ovum,  hitherto  called 
the  serous  layer  of  the  germinal  mem- 
brane. 

6.  Membrane,  false.  This  is  the  result 
of  inflammation,  and  is  formed  by  the  co- 
agulation of  the  fibrinous  fluid  or  lymph 
poured  out  on  membranes  which  have  a 
free  surface. 

7.  Membrana  media.  The  name  given 
by  the  earlier  writers  to  that  part  of  the 
allantois  which  lies  in  contact  with  tha 
amnion,  and  which  contains  but  few  ves- 
sels ;  it  is  the  endochorion  of  Dutrochet. 

8.  Jfembrana  capsnlo-pupillaris.  A  vas- 
cular membrane  extending  backwards  from 
the  pupillar  margin  of  the  iris  in  the  foetus 
of  the  mammalia  and  of  man,  and  connect- 
ing the  margin  of  the  capsule  of  the  lens 
with  the  margin  of  the  iris. 

9.  Membrana  vitel/iua.  The  vitelline 
membrane,  lying  within  the  ovicapsule, 
and  surrounding  the  yolk  of  the  ovum. 

10.  Membranm  reiniientes.  A  term  re- 
cently applied  by  Rathke  to  certain  parts 
of  the  embryo  of  all  the  vertebrate  classes. 
To  the  very  thin  membranous  part  of  the 
abdominal  walls  in  the  embryo,  he  gives 
the  name  of  membrana  rennieiis  inferior, 
and  to  the  corresponding  part  in  the  dor- 
sal region  the  name  of  membrana  rennieni 
superior;  while  he  reserves  the  terms 
lamina  abdominales  and  lamina;  dorsales 
for  the  thicker  parts  of  the  abdominal 
and  dorsal  regions  of  the  embryo,  which, 
advancing  from  each  side,  at  length  meet 
above  and  below  in  the  middle  line.  When 
these  thicker  laminae  have  thus  united 
and  enclosed  the  cavities  to  which  they 
belong,  the  membranae  reunientes  have 
lost  their  ofiiee. 

11.  J/embrana  germinativa.  The  ger- 
minal membrane,  the  earliest  davelopment 
of  the  germ  in  fishes  and  the  amphibia, 
in  the  form  of  a  thin  stratum  of  yolk  of 
definite  extent;  it  gradually  extends  itself 
over  the  whole  surface  of  the  yolk,  so  as 
to  assume  the  form  of  a  vesicle  including 
the  mass  of  yolk. 

12.  Membrana  decidua.  The  decidu- 
ous membrane,  which  is  developed  upon 
the  inner  surface  of  the  uterus,  before  the 
ovum  reaches  that  organ.  It  consists  of  a 
whitish,  gray,  moist,  and  soft  mass,  similar 
to  coagulated  fibrin,  and  entirely  formed 
of  nucleated  cells.     See  Decidua. 

13.  Membrana  corticalis.  The  external 
transparent  coat  of  the  ovum  of  mamma- 
lia, before  the  formation  of  the  embryo,  as 
observed  by  Von  Baer. 

14.  Membrana  versicolor.  The  nains 
of  a  brilliant  and  .-ariously-coloured  mem- 


MEM 


279 


MEN 


branc  which  forms  part  ot  the  choroid 
in  many  animals.  Mr.  Dalrymple  denies 
that  any  such  membrane  exists  in  the 
human  eye. 

15.  J/embrana  intermedia.  A  terra  ap- 
plied to  the  membrane  which,  in  the  ovum 
of  the  bird,  lies  between  the  rudimentary 
nervous  centres  and  the  mucous  layer  of 
the  germinal  membrane. 

16.  Membrani  semiluHaris.  The  name 
given  to  the  conjunctiva  at  that  part  of 
its  couriio  where  it  is  posterior  to  the  ca- 
runcula,  and  a  little  external  to  it.  This 
membrar^  semilunaris  has  been  supposed 
to  be  the  rudiment  of  the  membrana 
nietitans,  or  the  third  eyelid  of  the  lower 
aniinr.ls. 

17.  Membrana  Jacobi.  The  external 
membrane  or  layer  of  the  retina. 

18.  Membrana  sacciformig.  A  synovial 
membrane,  which  forms  a  duplicature  be- 
tween the  radius  and  the  ulna. 

19.  Membrana  pigmenti.  The  internal 
layer  of  the  choroid  membrane,  which  re- 
tains the  pigmentura  nigrum  in  its  place. 

20.  Membrana  nietitans  (nieto,  to  wink). 
A  membrane  with  which  birds  and  rep- 
tiles can  occasionally  cover  their  eyes. 
This  term  has  been  erroneously  applied 
to  a  loose  creseentiform  fold  of  the  con- 
junctiva at  the  inner  angle  of  the  eye, 
■which  has  neither  the  oflBce  nor  the  mus- 
cular apparatus  of  the  nictitating  mem- 
brane. 

21.  Membrana  pnpillaris  [pnpilla,  the 
pupil  of  the  eye).  A  membrane  extended 
across  the  pupil  of  the  foetus.  It  disap- 
pears at  about  the  seventh  month. 

22.  Membrana  tympani.  A  membrane 
extended  over  the  circular  opening  at  the 
bottom  of  the  meatus  auditorius. 

23.  Membrana  pitnitaria,  or  Sehneide- 
rian.  The  membrane  which  lines  the  ca- 
vities of  the  nose. 

MEMBRANACEOUS  [MEMBRANI- 
FOllM,]  (membrana,  a  membrane).  Re- 
sembling membrane.  This  term  must  be 
distinguished  from  membranous,  which 
denotes  that  the  substance  consists  of 
membrane. 

[ME.MBRANES.  By  the  term  "the 
membranes,"  is  understood,  in  obstetrical 
writings,  the  three  membranes  which  enve- 
lope the  foetus,  viz.,  the  decidua,  the  cho- 
rion, and  the  amnion.] 

ME.MBRUM  (utifiut,  to  divide).  A  mom- 
bcr  or  limb;  an  external  part  of  the  body, 
distinguished  from  all  the  rest  by  some 
particular  use,  a«  niembrum  virile,  the  penis, 
Ac.     It  is  not  said  of  the  head. 

MENACHANITE.  A  substance  found 
in   C'jruwall,  in  which  Mr.  Gregor  disco- 


vered titanxnm.  It  consists  of  the  oxide 
of  titanium,  iron,  and  manganese. 

MENDO'SUS  {mendax,  false).  Spu- 
rious, or  false  :  hence,  mendosm  costtK,  the 
false  ribs;  mendosn  entura,  the  bastard  or 
squamous  suture  of  the  cranium. 

[MENINGEAL.  Of,  or  belonging  to, 
the  meninges.] 

MENINGES  (pi.  of /^(yj'iyf,  a  membrane). 
The  name  of  the  membranes  of  the  brain — 
the  dura  and  pia  mater. 

1.  Meningitis.  Inflammation  of  the 
membranes  of  the  brain  and  spinal  marrow. 
See  Encephalitis,  and  Mijelitia. 

2.  Meningosis.  An  articulation  in  which 
membrane  is  employed. 

3.  Men  in  go-pit  ylax  {(pvXdaeu),  to  protect). 
An  instrument  formerly  used  for  protect- 
ing the  dura  mater  and  brain  from  injury, 
during  the  0))eration  of  trepanning. 

MENISCUS  iit^i/ti,  the  moon).  A  lens 
which  is  concave  on  one  side  and  convex 
on  the  other,  its  section  resembling  the 
appearance  of  the  new  moon.  Also,  a 
term  applied  by  authors  to  interarticular 
cartilage. 

MENISPERMACEiE.  The  Cocculus 
tribe  of  Dicotyledonous  plants.  Learet 
alternate  ;yZoirec«  polypetalous;  unisexual ; 
stamens  hypogynous;  fruit,  a  1-seeded 
drupe. 

[MENISPERMUM.  A  Linnean  genus 
of  plants  of  the  natural  order  Menisper- 
macese.] 

[1.  Meninpermiim  canadense.  An  indi- 
genous climbing  plant,  the  root  of  which 
is  said  to  be  a  gently  stimulating  tonic, 
and  to  be  used  in  Virginia  as  a  substitute 
for  sarsapiirilla,  in  scrofulous  affections.] 

[2.  Menisperm'tm  coccnlns.  Anamirtn 
cmeulns.  A  species  growing  in  the  East 
Indies,  the  fruit  of  which  is  the  cocculus 
Indicus.] 

3.  Minispermnm  palmntnm.  TheKaluinb 
or  Calumba  plant,  now  called  Coicvlnn 
palmatus.  It  yields  the  Colomba  root  of 
the  shops,  and  its  seeds  contain  mcnisper- 
mic  acid. 

Menispermia ;  paramenispermia.  Two 
crystalline  substances  found  in  the  seed- 
coat  of  the  Coccnlns  fndicns. 

MENORRHAGIA  {/inv,  iiivii.  n-  month  ; 
(Si^yfu/zi,  to  break  forth).  A  morbidly  pro. 
fuse  discharge  of  the  catauienia,  com- 
monly called  flooding,  or  uterine  hoemor- 
rhngo. 

MENOSTATION  {,thv,  tim'oi.  mensis,  a 
month  ;  Umiit,  to  stand).  A  suppression 
or  retention  of  the  catamenial  discharge. 

MENSES  {meiisis.  a  month).  The 
months;  the  mr)nthly  discharge  or  period; 
the  catameuia,  courses,  or  flowers. 


MEN 


280 


MER 


MENSTRUATION  {vien»fnin,  pi.  neiit, 
»f  nirnstnius,  used  absolutely).  The  peri- 
odical discharge  from  the  female  genera- 
tive organs  of  a  bloody  fluid  poured  out 
by  the  inner  surface  of  the  uterus.  The 
menstrual  periods  occur  usually  at  inter- 
vals of  a  lunar  month,  their  duration  being 
from  three  to  si.x  days. 

MENSTRUUM.  A  term  synonymous 
with  solvent.  A  liquid  which  does  not 
change  the  nature  of  the  substance  to  be 
dissolved.  Thus,  pure  water  is  employed 
to  dissolve  gum,  alcohol  to  dissolve  resins, 
and  ucidg  to  dissolve  the  bases  of  colchi- 
cum  and  squill. 

MENSURATION  (mennura,  a  mea- 
sure). The  process  of  ascertaining  the 
comparative  size  of  the  two  sides  of  the 
chest.  It  consists  simply  in  measuring 
the  superficial  extent  of  the  chest  with  a 
piece  of  tape  stretched  over  it  from  cer- 
tain fixed  points. 

MENTAGRA  (meiitum,  the  chin  ;  nyf}a, 
seizure).  The  sycosis  vicuti ;  an  eruption 
about  the  chin.     See  Sycosis. 

MENTHA.  A  genus  of  Labiate  plants. 
According  to  Strabo,  ifiuthe  was  a  chere 
amie  of  Pluto,  and  was  metamorphosed 
by  Proserpine  into  a  plant,  which  bore  her 
name. 

1.  Mentha  vin'dis  is  the  spear- mint  or 
green  mint;  mentha  piperita,  peppermint, 
from  which  the  cordial  of  this  name  is 
prepared ;  and  mentha  piilegiiini,  penny- 
royal, which  enters  into  the  composition 
of  the  pennyroyal,  or  hysteric  icater  of  the 
ebops. 

2.  Menthcne.  A  liquid  hydrocarbon  ob- 
tained from  the  stearopten  contained  in 
oil  of  peppermint. 

3.  Rotulm  menthcB  piperitcB.  Peppermint 
drops;  peppermint  lozenges;  prepared 
from  sugar  and  oil  of  peppermint. 

MENTUM.  The  chin;  the  projecting 
surface  of  which  is  termed  the  mental  jtro- 

MENYANTHES  TRIFOLIATA.— 
Buck  bean  :  an  indigenous  plant  growing  in 
marshes,  and  yielding  a  peculiar  substance 
called  nienyntthin. 

MEPHI'TIS  (the  name  of  the  goddess 
of  foul  smells).  An  impure  or  poisonous 
exhalation. 

1.  Me]ihitie  acid.  The  name  given  by 
Mr.  Bewley  to  carbonic  acid,  from  its  oc- 
casioning death  on  being  respired. 

2.  Mephitie  air.  Nitrogen  gas;  [also 
carbonic  acid  and  other  irrespirable  gases.] 

MERA'CUS  (mcrus,  unmixed).  With- 
out mixture.  Celsus  has  meracas  potiones, 
draughts  of  pure  wine  ;  and  Pliny,  viuum 
mtraciiliim,  wine  pretty  pure. 

MERCAPTAN.     a" liquid  of  an    ethe- 


real chiiraeter,  named  from  its  onergetio 
action  on  peroxide  of  mercury — qnnsi  *»'•>•• 
curium  captans.  It  is  alcohol  of  which  tha 
oxygen  is  replaced  by  sulphur. 

[MERCURIAL.  Containing  mercury, 
or  relating  to  mercury.] 

MERCURIAL  BALSAM.  The  Unrjn- 
entum  hydrargyri  nitratis,  also  called  yel- 
low or  citrine  ointment ;  an  imitation  of  the 
golden  eye-ointment. 

MERCURIAL  ERETHISM.  An  af- 
fection arising  from  the  use  of  mercury, 
and  characterized  by  irregular  action  of  th  j 
heart,  frequent  sighing,  trembling,  Ac. 

[MERCURIAL  OINTMENT.  See  Uiu 
fjiieutnm  Hydrargyri.^ 

MERCURIAL  RASH.  A  variety  of  the 
Eczema  rubrum,  arising  from  the  irrita- 
tion of  mercury  ;  hence,  it  has  been  called 
eczema  mercuriale  ;  erythema  mercuriale; 
hydrargyria;  and  mercurial  lepra. 

MERCURY.  A  metal  differing  from  all 
others  in  being  always  fluid,  unless  sub- 
jected to  a  temperature  of — 39°,  when  it 
Ijecomes  solid.  Some  of  its  names  sug- 
gest its  silvery  appearance  and  liquid  form, 
as  hydrargyrnr)),  or  silver-water;  others, 
its  mobility  and  liquidity,  as  well  as  its 
resemblance  to  silver,  as  argentnm  virnm, 
aqna  argentea,  aqua  tnetallortim,  and  quick- 
silver. Its  volatility  has  also  gained  for  it 
the  name  of  that  locomotive  personage,  the 
messenger  of  the  gods.. 

Ores  of  Mercury. 

1.  Native  or  Virgin  Mercury.  The  pure 
metal,  found  in  the  form  of  globules,  in 
cavities  of  the  other  ores  of  this  metal. 

2.  Native  Amalgam.  An  ore  consisting 
of  mercury  combined  with  silver. 

3.  Native  Cinnabar.  Native  vermilion, 
or  the  bisulphuret  of  mercur3' ;  the  ore 
which  yields  the  mercury  of  commerce. 

4.  Corneous  Mercury.  Mercurial  horn 
ore,  or  the  proto-chloride  of  mercury. 

Pharmaceutical  Preparations. 

5.  Mercury  and  chalk.  Hydrargj'rum 
cum  cretS, ;  a  compound  of  three  parts  of 
mercur}'  and  five  of  chalk,  also  called  nier- 
curius  alkalisatus,  or  ajthiops  absorhcns. 
[A  mild  laxative  and  alterative.] 

6.  Mercurial  Pills.  Pilulse  hydrargyri, 
or  blue  pill ;  a  mass  consisting  of  mercury 
rubbed  with  confection  of  red  roses  until 
the  globules  can  no  longer  be  seen,  and 
then  blended  with  liquorice  powder.  Thiee 
grains  contain  one  grain  of  mercury. 

7.  Mercurial  Ointment.  Uuguentum  hy- 
drargyri, formerly  termed  Blue  or  Nea- 
politan Ointment;  consisting  of  mercury 
rubbed  with  suet  and  lard  until  the  glo- 
bules can  no  longer  be  seen. 

8.  Gray  or  black  oxide.  Hydrargyri 
oxiduni,  [Hjdrargyri  oxidum  nigrum,  Ph, 


MER 


281 


MES 


U.  S.]  sometimes  called  the  protoxirle,  and 
eiib-oxide;  used  externally,  and  for  making 
btiick  wi.tih. 

9.  lied  oxide.  Hydrargyri  binoxidura, 
formerly  c  lUed  red  precipitate  per  ^e,  cal- 
cined Qiercury,  and  by  Geber,  coagulated 
mercury. 

10.  Hed  precipitate.  [Hydrargyri  oxi- 
duDi  rubruin.  Ph.  U.  S.]  Hydrargyri  nitrico- 
oxydum,  commonly  called  red  precipitated 
mercury;  used  externally. 

11.  Uidomel.  Hydrargyri  chloridum, 
[Hydrargyri  chloridum  mite,  Ph.  U.  S.] 
formerly  called  the  sub-muriate,  or  mild 
muriate,  of  mercury,  [and  sweet  precipi- 
tate]. 

12.  Corrosive  anhlimate.  Hydrargyri 
bichloridum,  [Hydrargyri  chloridum  cor- 
rnsivum.  Ph.  U.  S.]  formerly  called  oxy- 
Diuriate,  or  corrosive  muriate  of  mercury. 

13.  M'hite  preclpltdle.  Hydrargyri  am- 
monio-chloridum,  [Hydrargyri  annnonia- 
tum.  Ph.  U.  S.]  sometimes  called  Le- 
mery's  white  precipitate,  and  cosmetic 
mercury. 

[14.  Iodide  of  Mercury.  Hydrargyri  iodi- 
dum.  Green  iodide  of  mercury;  Protio- 
dide  of  mercury.  Given  in  scrofula  and 
syphilis.  The  dose  is  a  grain  daily,  gra- 
dually increased  to  three  or  four.] 

15.  Red  iodide.  Hydrargyri  biniodi- 
dura,  [Hydrargyri  iodidum  rubrum.  Ph. 
U.S.;]  also  called  the  deutiodide  or  per- 
iodide  of  mercury.  [Used  in  scrofula  and 
syphilis.  The  dose  is  the  sixteenth  of  a 
grain,  in  pill,  gradually  increased  to  a  fourth 
of  a  grain.] 

16.  Jied  snlphuret.  Hydrargyri  sul- 
phuretum,  rubrum,  cinnabar,  or,  formerlj", 
minium ;  reduced  to  powder,  it  is  ver- 
milion. 

[17.  Acid  nitrate  of  3ferciiry.  Hydrar- 
gyri pernitratis  liquor.  Used  as  a  caustic 
in  malignant  ulcerations  and  cancerous 
affections.] 

18.  yEtkiops  mineral.  The  common 
name  of  the  hydrargyri  sulphuretum  ni- 
grum. [Black  sulphuret  of  mercury.  It 
is  sometimes  given  as  an  alterative  in 
glandular  affections,  and  in  cutaneous  dis- 
t'ases,  in  doses  of  from  5  to  30  grains  seve- 
ral times  a  day.] 

19.  Pnissinii  mercury.  Hydrargyri  bi- 
cyanidum,  [Hydrargyri  cyanuretum,  Ph. 
U.  S.]  also  called  prussiate,  hydrocyanate, 
and  cyanuret  of  mercury.  [Occasionally 
used  as  an  antisyphilitic  remedy;  the 
dose  is  from  a  sixteenth  to  an  eighth  of  a 
grain.] 

20.  Citrine  Ointment.  Unguentum  hy- 
drargyri nitratis,  also  called  yellow  oint- 
ment, and  mercurial  bnham. 

24  ♦ 


21.  Tiirpctli  mineral.  Hydrargyri  sul- 
phas flavus,  a  compound  which  resembles 
in  colour  the  root  of  the  fpomcBo  tiirpethum. 
[An  alterative  and  powerful  emetic  and 
errhine.  The  dose,  as  an  alterative,  is 
from  a  quarter  to  half  a  grain ;  as  an  eme- 
tic, from  two  to  five  grains.] 

22.  Hahnemann's  soluble  mercury.  A 
velvety  black  precipitate,  formed  by  add- 
ing very  dilute  ammonia  to  the  soluble 
nitrates  of  mercury,  without  neutralizing 
the  whole  acid. 

[23.  Acetate  of  Mercury.  Hydrargyri 
acetas.  Used  as  an  antisyphilitic,  in  the 
dose  of  one  grain,  in  pill,  twice  a  day  ;  and 
also  in  solution,  as  an  external  application 
to  cutaneous  eruptions.] 

MERICARP  (^f'puf,  apart;  (f«piraf, fruit). 
The  botanical  de.^ijrnation  of  a  half  of  the 
fruit  of  Umbelliferous  plants.  What  are 
calle<l  carraway  Heedn  are,  in  fact,  fruits^ 
each  consisting  of  two  achenia,  or  meri- 
carps,  placed  face  to  face,  and  separating 
from  a  central  axis.  The  two  together  are 
called  cremocarp  [Kpciiiiw,  to  suspend),  from 
their  being  suspended  from  the  common 
central  axis. 

MEROCELE  (^r,pi?,  the  thigh  ;  Kn),r,,  a 
tumour).      Fimoral  or  crural  hernia. 

MERORGANIZATION  (/^£>o«,  a  part). 
Organization  in  part;  a  modification  of 
the  general  principles  of  organization. — 
Protit. 

MERUS.  Mere,  pure:  unmixed,  as 
merum  vinum,  neat  wine,  <fec.  Hence, 
when  mernm  is  said  of  wine,  ju'num  is  un- 
derstood,— "  curare  genium  mero  :"  hence 
also  "  merobibus,"  one  who  drinks  wine 
without  water. 

[MESEMBRYANTHEMUM  CRYS- 
TALLINUM.  Ice  plant.  A  native  of  the 
south  of  Europe;  the  expressed  juice  of  it 
is  considered  demulcent  and  diuretic,  and 
has  been  given  in  diseases  of  the  mucous 
membranes  of  the  pulmonary  and  urinary 
orgnrs,  and  in  dropsy.] 

[MESENTERIC.  Belonging  to  th« 
Mesentery.] 

[MESENTERY.     Soe  Moos.] 

MESIAL  (/iccroj,  the  middle).  Appertain, 
ing  or  relating  to  the  middle.] 

MESITE.  A  liquid  existing  in  pyroxy  ■ 
lie  spirit,  and  produced  in  the  distillation 
of  wood.  Mesilen  is  a  similar  product  of 
the  same  process. 

MESITYL?].  The  name  given  by  Kane 
to  the  supposeil  radical  of  acetone. 

MESITYLENE.  A  light  oily  liquid, 
produced  by  distilling  pyro-acetic  spirit 
(acetone)  with  fuming  sulphuric  acid. 

MESMERIS.M.  Animal  magnetism;* 
system  introduced  by  Mesmcr. 


MES 


282 


MET 


MEROS    (/ifVof).     iledliis.     The   Greek 
term  for  middle,  or  mediate,  or  that  which  \ 
is  situated  between  others. 

1.  Met-araic  (apaia,  the  small  intes- 
tines). A  term  sj'nonymous  with  mesen- 
teric. 

2.  Me»-encephnlon  (c:yKf<j)a\ov,  the  hrain). 
A  primary  division  of  the  brain,  consisting 
of  the  lobe  of  the  third  ventricle,  the  optic 
lobes  and  the  appendages,  termed  cona- 
rium  and  hypophysis,  and  in  fishes  the 
"  hypoaria." 

3.  Men-entery  (ivrcpa,  the  bowels).  The 
membrane  which  connects  the  small  in- 
testines and  the  posterior  wall  of  the  ab- 
domen. 

4.  Mes-enteritia.  Inflammation  of  the 
mesentery. 

5.  Afeno-carp  {Kapitii,  fruit).  The  inter- 
mediate part  of  the  pericarp  of  fruits;  when 
floshy,  it  is  called  sarcocarp. 

6.  SleHo-cephalon  {Kt<pa\rii  the  head). 
The  name  given  by  Chaussier  to  the  pons 
Varolii. 

7.  Meso-ctBcum.  That  part  of  the  peri- 
tnna}um  which  embraces  the  caecum  and 
its  ajipeudix. 

8.  Mexu-volon  {kSiXov,  the  colon).  That 
pirt  of  the  mesentery  which  connects  the 
tiiin.'iverse  colon  and  the  posterior  wall  of 
the  abdomen. 

9.  MeHo-gastrivm  (Yaarrip,  the  Stomach). 
A  kind  of  suspensory  band  of  the  stomach, 
oViserved  in  the  earliest  stage  of  embryonic 
life,  which  at  a  later  period  is  converted 
into  a  sac,  the  great  omentum. 

10.  Meno-lohe.  Chaussier's  designation 
of  the  corpus  callnsum,  or  the  ma.xima 
commissura  cerebri  of  Soemmering. 

11.  Meso-phlceutii  (<p\ot6{,  bark).  That 
portion  of  the  bark  of  plants  which  lies 
between  the  epiphlceum  and  the  endo- 
phloeum  or  liber. 

12.  Meso-phylhtm  (<t>ti'X\ov,  a,\eaf).  The 
cellular  substance  of  the  leaves  of  plants; 
also  called  diachyma  and  diploe. 

1.3.  Meno-rectiim.  That  part  of  the  pe- 
ritonaeum which  connects  the  rectum  with 
the  front  of  the  sacrum. 

14.  MesO'Hperm  (avipiia,  seeH).  The  mid- 
dle one  of  the  three  membranes  by  which 
fioeds  are  sotnetiines  enveloped. 

[15.  Mego-thennr.  The  nnrae  given  by 
Winslow  to  the  muscular  mass  consisting 
A  the  abductor,  and  part  of  the  short  flexor 
of  the  thumb.] 

16.  Mesothornx  (Oiipn^,  the  chest).  That 
part  of  the  chest  in  insects  which  gives 
origin  to  the  second  pair  of  logs,  Ac. 

[MESOCOLIC  HERNIA.  A  name 
given  by  Sir  A.  Cooper  to  a  variety  of  her- 
nia in  which  tte  bowels  glide  between  the 
iayers  o''  the  mesocolon.! 


META  (ptTii,  prep.).  After;  with:  in 
composition  this  preposition  denotes cAoH_f/e, 
transference,  &c. 

1.  3fet-acetone.  A  combustible  liquid, 
obtained,  mixed  with  acetone,  in  distilling 
sugar  with  quicklime. 

2.  Met-rildehyde.  A  product  of  the  ct  n- 
densation  of  the  elements  of  aldehyde. 
When  kept  long,  even  in  sealed  tubes,  al- 
dehyde is  transformed  into  two  isomeric 
modifications,  viz. :  metaldehyde,  a  hard, 
crystalline,  inodorous  solid;  and  elalde- 
hyde,  which  is  liquid. 

[.S.  Meta-cnrpid.  Relating  or  belonging 
to  the  metacarpus.] 

4.  J/e/n-car/)iis  (<fo/)7r3f,  the  wrist).  That 
part  of  the  hand  which  is  situated  between 
the  carpus  and  the  fingers. 

5.  Metn-eetiniic  acid.  One  of  the  pro- 
ducts obtained  when  sugar  is  heated  with 
hydrate  of  potash.  It  is  evidently  derived 
from  metaeetone  by  oxidation  at  the  ex- 
pense of  the  hydrate.  It  is  very  similar 
to  acetic  acid. 

[6.  Melnclnnnmeine.  A  crystalline  sub- 
stance, isomeric  with  hydruret  of  cinnamyl, 
and  which  by  its  o.xidation  gives  rise  to 
cinnamic  acid.] 

7.  Meta-fiallic  acid.  Melano-gallic  acid. 
An  acid  obtained  by  the  action  of  heat 
upon  pyro-galfic  acid,  this  being  also  pro- 
duced by  similar  action  on  gallic  acid. 

8.  Meta-fjenenis  (yiviaii,  generation).  A 
term  indicating  a  series  of  changes  in  or- 
ganic development,  according  to  the  law 
of  Parthenntfenenis.  Thus  the  Ac;»lephe 
passes  through  both  the  infusorial  and  the 
Polype  stages,  and  propagates  by  g»»rnii- 
nation,  as  well  as  by  spontaneous  fission, 
before  it  acquires  the  mature  form  and 
sexual  organs.  This  differs  from  Mria- 
morphimiH,  which  denotes  that  the  sa.ne 
individual  changes  its  form,  not  that  a 
series  of  successively  generated  individuals 
are  developed  from  a  single  ovum. 

[9.  iletn-phogphoric  acid.  Mono-hy- 
drated  phosphoric  acid,  phosphate  of  water. 
See  Glacial  phoophoric  acid.] 

10.  Meta-meric  (/tipof,  a  part).  A  terra 
apyjlied  to  compounds  in  which  the  ulti- 
mate elements  are  the  same  as  in  other 
well-known  combinations,  but  are  con:=i- 
dered  to  be  arranged  in  a  different  way  : 
thus,  oxygen,  hydrogen,  sulphur,  and  a 
metal,  may  be  considered  as  combined  in 
the  form  of  sulphuretted  hydrogen  and  a 
metallic  oxide,  or  of  water  (consisting  of 
oxygen  and  hydrogen,)  and  a  metallic  sul- 
phuret.      See  hnmeric  and  Polymeric. 

11.  3feta-niorphnp»ia  ( picTupiipijiiiiats,  a 
change  of  form:  S^i?,  vision).  A  species 
of  amaurosis,  in  which  objects  appear  con- 

,  fused  or  distorted. 


MET 


283 


MET 


12  Meta-mnrpJioiifa  (iiop<pi],fofm).  Lite- 
raU,v,  a  change  of  form.  A  term  applied 
by  Liebig  to  those  chemical  actions  in 
which  a  given  compound  is  caused,  by  the 
presence  of  a  peculiar  substance,  to  resolve 
itself  into  two  or  more  compounds;  as 
sugar,  by  the  presence^f  yeast,  into  alco- 
hol and  carbonic  acid. 

13.  Jl/ela-phoaphates.  A  term  applied 
by  Prof.  Graham  to  the  hydrates  of  phos- 
phoric acid,  to  mark  the  cause  of  the  re- 
tention of  peculiar  properties  by  their  acid, 
when  free  and  in  solution  ;  viz.,  that  it  was 
not  then  simply  phosphoric  acid,  but  phos- 
phoric acid  tiKjetlier  with  water. 

14.  Meta-pophijH)K  (uiT6(pvats,  an  apophy- 
sis). An  exogenous  process  of  a  vertebra, 
situated  between  the  diapophysis  and  the 
tygapophysis  in  the  archetypal  vertebrate 
skeleton.     See  Vertebra. 

15.  Meta-Htitgis  (iitdiaTtifn,  to  transfer). 
Literally,  a  removal  from  one  place  to 
another.  Generally,  the  supervention  of 
an  affection  of  a  new  organ,  on  the  sub- 
sidence of  a  similar  disorder  of  a  limb 
or  organ  primarily  affected;  as  the  cessa- 
tion of  rheumatism,  followed  by  pericar- 
ditis, (fee. 

1 6.  Melu-targus  (rapaii,  the  tarsus).  That 
part  of  the  foot  which  is  situated  between 
the  tarsus  and  the  toes. 

17.  Jleta-thornx  {Odpa^,  the  cheat).  The 
third  and  last  segment  of  the  thorax  in 
insects. 

[METABASIS  (^trn/Jaivu),  to  digress). 
A  change  from  one  thing  to  another,  either 
in  the  curative  indications,  the  treatment, 
Ac] 

[METABOLIC.  Appertaining  to  change 
or  transformation.] 

[Metabolic  force.  A  term  used  by  Schwann 
to  denote  the  power  possessed  liy  living 
cells  of  assimilating  the  exuded  plasma 
into  the  form  of  certain  tissues.] 

[METALLIC  TINKLING.  See  Aua- 
ctiltntion.^ 

METALLIC  TRACTORS.  A  pair  of 
rods  of  different  metals,  employed  by  Mr. 
Perkins  in  the  treatment  of  diseases.  The 
operation  has  hence  been  termed  I'erkin- 
ifii  and  Tructorotion.     It  has  had  its  day. 

METALLOIDS  (ixcTaXy:y,  a  metal :  c76oi, 
.lieness).  A  term  applied  to  the  thirteen 
xion-nietallic  elementary  substances. 

METALS  (^/ruAAa).  A  class  of  compact, 
heavy,  opaque  bodies,  distinguished,  in 
different  degrees,  by  the  following  general 
properties : — 

1.  MaUedblliiy ;  by  which  they  admit 
of  being  hammered  out  into  thin  plates 
or  leaves.  Gold  is  the  most  mallesible  of 
ftU  the  metals.     When  a  metal  admits  of 


being  extended  by  the  rollingprois,  it  ifl 
called  laminable. 

2.  Diictilitij ;  by  which  they  admit  of 
being  drawn  out  into  wire.  All  the  mal- 
leable metals  possess  this  property. 

3.  Fusibility;  or.  the  capacity  of  being 
melted  by  heat.  The  point  of  fun  inn  va- 
ries considerably  in  the  different  metals, 
though  they  are  all  solid,  except  mercury, 
at  common  temperatures. 

4.  Tenacity;  by  which  they  are  ?apable 
of  supporting  considerable  weight  without 
breaking. 

5.  Elasticity  and  hardness;  properties 
which  adapt  them  for  exciting  sound. 

6.  Crystalline  teu-ture.  Thus,  iron  ia 
fibrous;  zinc,  lamellated ;  steel,  granii- 
hir:  others  are  procured  in  crystals,  hs 
gold,  silver,  &c.  When  they  crystallize, 
they  .always  assume  the  figure  of  a  cube, 
the  regular  octohedron,  or  some  form 
allied  to  it. 

L  Table  of  the  Metals. 
The  Metals  are  here  arranged  accord- 
ing to  the  oriler  in  which  they  have  been 
discovered,  with  the  names  of  the  per- 
sons who  discovered,  or  first  described 
them. 

1.  Gold "I      Known  to  the  ancients. 

2.  Silver....  |  Gold  and  silver  are  term- 

3.  Iron ed  noble  metals;  the  for- 

4.  Cr)pper...  [■  mer  of  these  was    con^i- 

5.  Mercury    |  sidered    as    the    inetallio 
C.  Lo!id t'lement ;    the    rest   were 

7.  Tin J  called  base  metals. 

8.  Antimony B.Valentine,  15thceiit 

9.  Zinc " Agricola 1520. 

10.  Bismuth Paracelsus...  Kith  cent 

11.  Arsenic )  t>        i..  it-jo 

i„    r.  u  u  >  Brandt 17.i.i. 

12.  Cobalt J 

13.  Platinum Wood 1741. 

14.  Nickel Cronstedt 1751. 

15.  Manganese...  Scheeic,  Ac.  1774. 

16.  Tungsten D'E.hnvart...  1781. 

17.  Tellurium MUller 1782. 

18.  Molybdenum,  Ilielm 1782. 

19.  Uranium Khiproth 1789. 

20.  Titanium Gregor 1791. 

21.  Chromium  ....Vjiuquelin....  1797. 

22.  Columbium...  Ilattliett 1802. 

23.  Palladium..  | 

24.  Rhodium...  j 
26.  Iridium Dcscotils,  Ac.  1803. 

26.  Osmium S.  Tennant...  1803. 

27.  Cerium Berzeliu^i,  Ac.  1804. 

28.  Potassium    ] 

29.  Sodium 

30.  Biirium }■  Davy 1807. 

31.  Strontium..   I 

32.  Calcium....  J 

33.  Cadmium Stromeyer....  1818. 

34.  Lithium Arfwedson...  1818. 


WoHaston..,.  1803. 


MET 


284  • 


MET 


85.  Selenium Berzelius,  Ac.  181S. 

36.  Silicium....  Ue^elius 1824. 

37.  Zirconium .  J 

38.  Aluminium  \ 

39.  Glucinium.  ^  Wohler 1828. 

40.  Yttrium....  J 

41.  Thorium Berzelius 1829. 

42.  Magnesium...  Bussy,  Ac 1829. 

II.    Classes  of  the  Metals. 

1.  Metallic  bases  of  the  alkalies;  viz., 
potassium,  sodium,  and  lithium.  These 
powerfully  attract  oxygen  ;  the  oxides  are 
termed  alkalies:  and  the  metallic  bases, 
alkaline  or  alkaligenous  metals. 

2.  Metallic  bases  of  the  alkaline  earths ; 
riz.,  barium,  strontiuui,  calcium,  and  mag- 
nesium. These  also  powerfully  attract 
o.xygen,  and  their  oxides  are  termed  alka- 
line earths, 

3.  Metallic  bases  of  the  Earths;  viz., 
aluminium,  zirconium,  glucinium,  silicium, 
yttrium,  and  thorium.  The  oxides  of  these 
metals  are  the  pure  earths. 

4.  Metals  yielding  oxides,  which  are 
neutral  salifiable  bases;  viz.,  gold,  silver, 
mercury,  copper,  lead,  iron,  tin,  platinum, 
palladium,  nickel,  cadmium,  zinc,  bismuth, 
antimony,  cobalt,  and  manganese. 

5.  Metals  which  are  acidifiable,  by  com- 
bination with  oxygen  ;  viz.,  tellurium,  ar- 
senic, chromium,  molybdenum,  tungsten, 
columbium,  and  selenium.  Of  the  oxides 
of  the  rest,  little  is  known. 

6.  Metals  magnetic;  viz.,  iron,  nickel, 
and  cobalt,'  chromium  has  also  been  af- 
firmed to  be  magnetic. 

III.    Terms  connected  with  3fetals. 

1.  Metals  are  termed  native,  when  found 
in  an  uncombined  form;  mineralized,  when 
combined  with  other  bodies;  compounds 
of  two  or  more  metals,  except  mercury, 
are  called  alloys,  and  possess  the  charac- 
teristic properties  of  pure  metals ;  those 
of  mercury  with  other  metals  are  called 
amalgams. 

2.  The  termination  in  uret  denotes 
combinations  of  the  simple  non-metallic 
elements,  either  with  one  another,  with 
a  metal,  or  with  a  metallic  oxide;  thus, 
8ulph-ur«t  and  carb-iirct  of  iron  signify 
c<<mpounds  of  sulphur  and  carbon  with 
iron. 

3.  The  result  of  the  oxidation  of  metals, 
when  heated  in  the  air,  was  formerly 
called  a  calx,  and  the  process  of  forming 
it,  calcination ;  when  mixed  with  nitrate 
or  chlorate  of  potash,  and  projected  into  a 
red-hot  crucible,  they  are  said  to  be  defla- 
grated;  when  the  oxides  are  reduced  to 
the  metallic  state,  they  are  said  to  suffer 
reduction.  Metals  are  the  best  reflectors 
of  caloric,  and  the  worst  radiators. 


METALLOGRAPHY  (///raXXoy,  a  metal; 
ypii<p(i),  to  describe).  That  branch  of  science 
which  treats  of  metals. 

METALLOID  {ftiraXXov,  a  metal:  uloc, 
likeness).  A  term  applied,  at  first,  to  the 
metals  obtained  from  the  fixed  alkalies 
and  some  of  the  earths.  They  are  now 
called  metallic. 

METALLURGY  (iiiraWov,  a  metal; 
ipyov,  work).  The  separation  of  metals 
from  their  ores.  It  comprises  the  several 
operations  of  assaying,  refining,  smelting, 
Ac. 

METEORISM  (fieriupoi.  a  meteor).  Dis- 
tention of  the  abdomen  by  gas. 

METEOROLITES  (piriiDpos,  floating  in 
the  air;  X(0os,  a  stone).  Meteoric  stones; 
aerolites ;  solid  compounds  of  earthy  and 
metallic  matters,  descending  from  the  at- 
mosphere; such  was  the  «/ic?7c,  or  shield 
of  Mars,  which  fell  in  the  reign  of  Numa; 
the  arx  Julia  of  1561,  Ac.  They  all  con- 
tain iron  alloved  with  nickel. 

METEOROLOGY  ( piriwpa,  meteors; 
from  iiera,  and  aiiapim,  to  sus^pend  ;  Xoyoi,  a 
description).  The  doctrine  of  meteors,  or 
the  study  of  the  variable  phenomena  of 
the  atmosphere. 

METHIONIC  ACID  (^£ra,  change ;  fltii^ 
sulphur).  An  acid  obtained  by  the  action 
of  anhydrous  sulphuric  acid  on  ether.  See 
Althionic  acid,  which  is  formed  at  the 
same  time. 

METHOD  BY  INGESTION.  A  term 
applied  to  the  employment  of  medicines 
at  the  upper  extremity  of  the  intestinal 
canal. 

ME'THODE  NUME'RIQUE.  A  method 
of  pursuing  the  study  of  physic,  invented 
by  M.  Louis.     It  consists — 

1.  In  the  collection,  with  every  precau- 
tion to  secure  accuracy,  and  to  avoid  omis- 
sions, of  individual  Cases;  and  — 

2.  In  the  analysis  and  collation  of  these 
cases,  so  as  to  deduce  general  Latrs  and 
conclusions. 

METHODIC  SECT.  [Methodics;  Me- 
thodists.'] A  class  of  practitioners  founded 
by  the  Roman  physician  Themison,  a 
disciple  of  Asclepiades,  who  attributed  all 
diseases  to  orer-bracing,  or  relaxation ; 
hence,  all  medicines  were  classed  as  relax- 
ing and  bracing  remedies. 

METHYLE.     The  newly-discovered  ra-" 
dical,  or  basyle,  of  wood  spirit. 

[1.  Methylic  alcohol.  Pyroligneous  spi- 
rit, wood  spirit,  Pyroligneous  ether,  wood 
naphtha,  Pyroxylic  alcohol,  wood  alcohol, 
Hydrated  oxide  of  methyle.] 

[2.  Methylic  chloroform.  Chloroform 
made  by  the  action  of  chlorinated  lime  on 
pyroxalic  spirit,  and  hence  largely  contami- 
nated with  a  chlonnated  pyrogenous  oiL] 


MET 


285 


i>IIL 


3.  Metliylic  ether.  Oxide  of  methyl  ;  a 
colourlesif  giis. 

4.  Mcthyhil.  A  compound  of  hydrate 
of  oxide  of  formyl  with  oxide  of  methyl. 

5.  Methol.  A  liquid  produced  in  the 
distillation  of  wood. 

[6.  Methylnmine.  A  peculiar  volatile  al- 
kali obtained  by  distilling  metbylic  narco- 
tina  with  potassn.] 

METHYSTICA  (ixiOv,  wine).  Substances 
employed  for  the  purposes  of  exhilaration 
and  inebriation,  as  wine,  ardent  spirits,  <fec. 

METOPOSCOPY  ( p/ruTTov,  the  fore- 
head ;  oKo-niii),  to  examine).  The  art  of 
divining  by  inspection  of  the  forehead  ; 
practised  among  the  Romans,  and  in  the 
middle  ages. 

METRE.  The  French  standard  mea- 
sure of  length,  equivalent  to  39'371,  or 
very  nearly  39|  English  inches.  The 
French  measures  ascend  and  descend  in  a 
decimal  progression.     See  Qnnntity. 

METRITIS  infiTfia,  the  uterus).  In- 
flammation of  the  uterus. 

[METRO-PERITON ITIS.  Inflamma- 
tion of  the  womb  and  peritoneum.] 

METRORRHAGIA  (/«)5t^«,  the  uterus  ; 
^f/yvvni,  to  burst  forth).  Uterine  htcmor- 
rhage. 

METROSCOPE  (/ojrpa,  the  uterus  ; 
oKonfw,  to  observe).  An  instrument,  de- 
signed by  M.  Nauche,  for  examining  the 
OS  uteri. 

MEZEREON.  A  species  of /A.ju/ine, 
which  yields  the  niezei-eon  hnrk.  As  a 
local  irritant,  this  bark  is  used  in  France, 
under  the  name  of  ijnrou,  to  produce  vesi- 
cation. 

MIASMA  (iiiiiana,  from  /naiviii,  to  pol- 
lute). Originally,  pollution  or  contagion  ; 
but,  with  the  addition  of  the  term  mavsh, 
it  denotes  certain  effluvia,  or  emanations, 
from  marshy  grounds. 

MICA.  A  mineral  of  various  colours, 
but  usually  gray.  It  occurs  in  the  form 
of  very  thin  plates,  which  are  employed 
in  Russia  for  window-panes,  and  are  then 
called  MwKory  qlasv. 

[MICA  PANIS.     The  crumb  of  bread.] 

[MICROCEPIIALUS  (/iK/iis.  small ;  kc 
^akri,  a  head).  A  monster  with  a  small, 
imperfect  head.] 

[MICROCOSM  (^LLKphi,  small;  Kocfio^, 
world).     A  little  world.] 

MICROCOSMIC  SALT  (^«vA,  little; 
Kdajioi,  order).  A  triple  salt,  obtained  by 
mixing  equal  parts  of  the  phosphates  of 
soda  and  of  ammonia,  in  solution,  and 
then  crystallizing.  It  is  much  employed 
as  a  flux,  in  experiments  with  the  blow- 
pipe. 

MICROGLOSSIA  {^ixphi.  small;  y\&a. 
ra,  the  tongue).     Congenital  smallncss  of 


the  tongue  ;  one  of  the  cnufos  of  dyspha- 
gia. It  is  owing,  according  to  Andral,  to 
an  arrest  of  develojiinent,  an.l  the  conse- 
quent existence  of  the  Injoid  portion  only 
of  the  tongue. 

[iMICROPTIIALMUS  (inKpbi,  small; 
oipdaXfioi,  eye).  One  who  has  very  small 
eyes;  a  monstrosity  arising  from  arrest  of 
development  of  the  eyes.] 

MICROPYLE  iiiiKpbs,  small;  jri;>v,  a 
gate).  In  botany,  the  foramen  of  tho 
ripe  seed,  comprising  the  exostome  and 
the  endostome  of  the  ovule,  which  lead  to 
the  internal  portion  of  the  ovule,  or  the 
nucleus. 

[MICTURITION  {mictiino,  to  mak« 
water).     The  act  of  voiding  the  urine.] 

MIDNIGHT  FRIEND.  An  acoustic 
apparatus,  consisting  of  a  gutta-percha 
tuhe,  extending  from  the  "doctor's"  street- 
door  to  his  bed,  by  which  a  message  can 
be  transmitted  to  the  awakened  practi- 
tioner, instead  of  merely  the  sound  of  his 
hell.  Hence  it  has  been  fancifully  termed 
the  '•  Medical  man's  Midnight  Friend." 

MIDKII5.  The  principal  vein  of  a  leaf, 
runnins;  fnun  the  base  to  the  apex. 

MIDRIFF.  Dioj.hnnjma.  The  muscle 
which  divides  the  body  into  the  thorax 
and  tho  abdomen. 

MIDWIFERY.  The  art  of  aiding  and 
facilitating  child-birth. 

[MIKANIAGUACO.  A  plant  of  inter- 
tropical America,  belonging  to  the  natural 
order  Asteracea;,  employed  by  the  natives 
as  a  preventive  and  cure  of  the  bites  of 
poisonous  serpents.  It  has  also  been  used 
as  a  febrifuge  and  anthelmintic,  and  was 
at  one  time  supposed  to  have  prophylactic 
and  remedial  powers  in  epidemic  cholera. 
It  is  closely  allied  to  Eupntoria,  and  has* 
probably  similar  properties.] 

MILDEW  MORTIFICATION.  Con- 
grcBna  iislilnyiiien ;  a  disease  supposed  to 
arise  from  the  use  of  grain  vitiated  by  the 
growth  of  [larasitic  plants  in  the  interior  of 
the  culm,  or  straw,  chiefly  the  "  ustiiago," 
hlh/ht  or  mildew. 

[MILFOIL.  A  common  name  for  tliO 
plant  Achillea  millp/oliiini.] 

MILIARIA  (milium,  a  millet-seed). 
Miliary  fever — febris  being  understood; 
minute  transparent  vesicles,  of  the  si/6 
of  millet-seeds,  filled  with  a  colourless 
acrid  fluid,  and  terminating  in  scurf;  the 
fifth  genus  of  the  order  Vesicula  of  Hato- 
man.  Miliary  fever  has  been  designated 
by  the  terms — 

1.  Miliaria  rubra,  or  red  ;  when  the  ve 
sides,  on  their  first  rising,  being  filled  with 
transparent  lymph,  exhibit  the  rc<l  colour 
of  tho  inflamed  surface  beneath. 

2.  Miliaria  alba,  or  whit«);    when,  th« 


MIL 


280 


MIN 


lymph  having  acquired  in  thirty  hours  a 
milky  opacity,  the  vesicles  assume  a  white 
or  pearly  appearance. 

MILIUM  (a  uiillet-seed).  A  small  white 
tumour,  of  the  size  of  a  millet-seed,  or 
larger,  on  the  margin  of  the  eyelids,  con- 
taining a  suhstance  like  boiled  rice. 

MILK.  Lac.  A  fluid  secreted  by  the 
females  of  the  mammalia,  for  the  nourish- 
ment of  their  offspring.  It  separates,  on 
standing,  into  a  thick  whitish  fluid,  called 
cream,  and  what  is  termed  skimmed  milk; 
and  by  the  addition  of  rennet,  acids,  or 
■wine,  into  a  solid  coagulum  called  curd, 
and  a  limpid  fluid  termed  whey:  the  curd 
is  considered  to  be  caseous  matter,  or  the 
basis  of  cheese  in  a  state  of  purity. 

Milk,  Sugar  of.  Lactijt ;  aaccho-lactin. 
A  substance  obtained  from  whey  by  eva- 
poration. It  occurs  in  commerce  in  cylin- 
drical masses,  in  the  axis  of  which  is  a  cord 
which  serves  as  a  nucleus  for  the  crystals. 

MiUc,  Albumen  of.  This  is  caseum,  or 
casein.     See  Lactalhitmen. 

[MILK  OF  AMMONIAC,  Ac.   See  inc.] 

MILK  ABSCESS.  Tumour  seated  in 
the  breast,  proceeding  from  a  redundancy 
of  milk,  when  first  secreted  after  child- 
birth. 

MILK  FEVER.  Fehris  lactea.  An 
aggravated  form  of  the  excitement  which 
takes  place  at  the  onset  of  lactation.  It 
is  commonly  said,  in  such  cases,  that  the 
milk  flies  to  the  head. 

MILK  SICKNESS.  {Trembles.-]  A 
disease  endemic  in  the  Western  States  of 
Alabama,  Indiana,  and  Kentucky.  It  af- 
fects both  man  and  beast.  It  is  commonly 
attributed,  in  cattle,  to  something  eaten  or 
drunken  by  them ;  and  in  man,  to  the 
eating  of  the  flesh  of  animals  which  have 
been  afi'ected  with  this  disease.  From  the 
rigours  which  occur  in  animals,  this  disease 
has  been  called  trembles. 

MILK  TEETH.  The  first  set  in  chil- 
dren, which  are  shed  in  childhood. 

[MILK  WEED.  A  common  name  for 
the  plant  Asdepias  Syriaca,  and  also  for 
the  Euphorbia  corollota,"] 

[MILLAR'S  ASTHMA,  See Laryngis- 
•>i(K  stridulus.] 

[MILLEFOLIUM.  Achillea  mille/o- 
hum.] 

MILLEPEDES  (mille,  a  thousand  ;  pes, 
ytdis,  a  foot).  Slaters,  or  Wood-lice.  These 
insects,  killed  by  the  vapour  of  spirit  of 
wine,  formerly  obtained  a  place  in  the 
pharmacopoeias,  and  were  employed  in 
humoral  asthma  and  dropsy. 

MIMOSA  SENSITIVA.  The  Sensi- 
tive plant,  which  exhibits  the  phenomena 
of    irritability,   residing  in    an   intumes- 


cence situated  at  the  articulation  of  the 
leaf-stalks.  In  the  natural  state  during 
the  daj'  the  stalk  is  elevated,  the  leaves 
expanded,  and  the  intumescence  elon- 
gated, but  equally  convex  superiorly  and 
inferiorly.  But  at  night,  or  when  irritated, 
the  stalk  is  depressed,  the  leaves  applied 
to  each  other  in  pairs,  and  the  intumes- 
cence curved  so  as  to  be  convex  superiorly, 
concave  inferiorly. 

[MIMOSA  NILOTICA.  The  Linnean 
title  for  two  of  the  species  of  Acacia,  the 
A.  vera  and  A.  Arabica,  which  furnish  the 
Gum  Arabic] 

MIMOTANNIC  ACID.  An  acid  pro- 
cured  from  the  Mimosa  catechu,  and  so 
named  bj'  Berzelius,  to  distinguish  it  from 
the  tannic  acid  of  galls,  which  he  calls 
Quercilnnnic  acid — from  Quercus,  an  oak. 

MINDEKERUS'  SPIRIT.  The  liquor 
ammouicB  acetatis,  or  liquid  acetate  of  am- 
monia. 

[MINERAL.  Any  inorganic  substance.] 

MINERAL  CAOUTCHOUC.  A  va- 
riety of  bitumen,  resembling  caoutchouc 
in  elasticity  and  softness,  and  in  removing 
pencil-marks. 

MINERAL  CHARCOAL.  A  fibrous 
variety  of  non-bituminous  mineral  coal. 

MINERAL  GREEN.  A  hydrated  sub- 
carbonate  of  copper,  used  as  a  pigment. 

MINERAL  SOLUTION.  Liquor  arse, 
nicalis.  Fowler's  solution,  or  the  Liquor 
potassae  arsenitis. 

MINERAL  WATERS.  Waters  im- 
prcgnated  with  mineral  substances.  See 
Aqufp  miuerales. 

MINERAL  YELLOW.  Patent  Yellow. 
A  pigment  consisting  of  chloride  and  prot- 
oxide of  lead. 

MINERALIZATION.  The  process  of 
converting  a  substance  into  a  mineral.  A 
metal  combined  with  oxygen,  sulphur,  Ac, 
loses  its  metallic  properties,  and  becomes 
mineralized ;  the  latter  bodies  are  then 
termed  mineralizers, 

MINERALOGY.  The  science  which 
treats  of  inorganic  substances.  These  are 
generally  solids,  extracted  from  the  earth 
by  mining,  and  hence  called  minerals.  The 
term  fossil  is  now  commonly  applied  to 
organic  substances,  penetrated  with  earthy 
or  metallic  matters. 

[MINERS'  ELBOW.  An  enlargement 
of  the  bursa  over  the  olecranon,  resulting 
from  pressure,  and  occurring  in  miners  who 
rest  much  on  the  elbow.] 

MINIA  BATTA  OIL.  A  solid  oil,  said 
to  be  extracted  by  the  natives  of  Borneo 
from  a  tree  of  that  country.  The  term 
niiuia  b>itta  means  stone  oil. 

MINIMU^L      A  minim;    the   sixtieth 


MIN 


287 


MOC 


part  of  %  fluidraehm.  Also,  the  least  part 
of  any  thing,  as  opposed  to  the  maximum, 
or  greatest  part. 

MINIUM.  Hed  lead,  or  vermilion  ;  an 
oxide  of  lead,  of  an  intensely  red  colour, 
employed  as  a  pigment. 

Miiiii  Glehn.  The  red  earth  from  which 
vermilion  is  procured. — Celmis. 

[MINT.  Spearmint.  The  herb  J/eii/Aa 
rir»r/t».] 

MISCAimiAGE.  The  expulsion  of 
the  foetus  from  the  uterus,  within  six 
weeks  after  conception,  is  usually  called 
mincarringe;  if  it  occur  between  six  weeks 
and  six  months,  it  is  called  abortion;  and, 
if  during  any  part  of  the  last  three  months 
before  the  completion  of  the  natural  term, 
premature  labour. 

MISCEE.  The  name  of  an  Indian 
dentifrice,  which  produces  indeed  a  black 
jet  upon  the  teeth,  but  leaves  the  enamel 
untouched,  while  it  destroys  the  tartar  and 
hardens  the  gums.  Its  ingredients  are  not 
known. 

MISERERE  MET.  Literally,  Pittj  vie; 
a  name  given  to  the  iliac  passion,  or  ileus, 
from  the  pain  it  creates. 

MISHMEE  BITTER.  Mishmee  Teeta. 
The  name  of  the  root  of  a  Ranunculaceous 
plant,  called  by  Dr.  Wallich  Coptis  Teeta  ; 
it  is  much  used  in  the  east  as  a  powerful 
tonic  and  stomachic. 

[MISTLETOE.  The  common  name  for 
the  plant  Viscum  album.] 

MISTU'RA  (misceo,  to  mix).  A  mix- 
ture ;  an  extemporaneous  preparation,  in 
which  different  ingredients  are  mingled 
together  in  the  liquid  form,  or  in  which 
solid  substances  are  diffused  through 
liquid,  by  the  medium  of  mucilage  or 
syrup. 

[1.  Mintura  Ammouiaci.  Ammoniac  mix- 
ture. Ammoniac,  5'j-;  water,  Oss.j  mix 
thoroughly. 

[2.  Misttira  Amyijdalm.  Almond  mix- 
ture. Sweet  almonds  (blanched),  ,^ss. ; 
gum  Arabic,  in  powder,  (^»9.;  white  sugar, 
Jij.;  rub  well  together  in  a  marble  mnrtar, 
and  then  add  distilled  water,  f,^viij.,  and 
strain. 

[3.  Mistitra  Axsa/oetida.  Assafoetida 
mixture.  Milk  of  Assafoetida.  Assafoetida, 
3ij- ,;  water,  Oss. 

[4.  Mistura  Crecisoti.  Creasote  mixture. 
Creasote  and  acetic  acid,  of  each,  Tt\^xvj.; 
compound  spirit  of  juniper  and  syrup,  of 
each,  f^j.;  water,  f3xiv.     Dose,  f^j. 

[5.  Miatura  Creta.  Chalk  mixture.  Pre- 
pared chalk,  ^^ss.;  white  sugar,  powdered 
gum  Arabic,  of  each,  f^\j.;  cinnamon  water, 
water,  of  each,  f^iv. ;  mix  thoroughly. 
Laudanum  is  frequently  and  kino  is  some- 
timcB  added. 


[6.  Misturu/erri  composita.  Componnd 
mixture  of  iron.  Myrrh,  3J- !  carbomita 
of  potassa,  gr.  xxv. :  rose  water,  f^^viiss.  ; 
sulphate  of  iron,  in  powder,  ^j. :  spirit  of 
lavender,  f,^ss. ;  white  sugar,  ^j-  ^»b 
the  myrrh  with  the  rose  water  gradually 
added  ;  then  mix  with  these  the  spirit  of 
lavender,' sugar,  and  carbonate  of  potass.a, 
and,  lastly,  the  sulphate  of  iron.  l?our  the 
mixture  immediately  into  a  glass  bottle, 
which  is  to  be  well  stopped.  Ph.  U.  S. 
This  is  nearly  the  same  as  the  antihectio 
myrrh  mixture  of  Dr.  Griffith.  It  is  given 
in  the  hectic  fever  of  phthisis,  in  chlorosis, 
debility  of  the  digestive  organs,  Ac] 

[7.  Jt/istura  Glyvyrrhiza:  compositti. — 
Compound  mixture  of  liquorice.  Rrown 
mixture.  Take  of  liquorice  [extract],  in 
powder,  gum  Arabic,  in  powder,  sugar, 
each,  half  ail  ounce;  camphorated  tincture 
of  opium,  two  Jliiid  ounces;  antimonial 
wine,  a  Jluid  ounce;  spirit  of  nitric  ether, 
half  a  flnid  ounce;  water,  twelve  fuid 
oiiuces.  Rub  the  liquorice,  gum  Arabic, 
and  sugar,  with  the  water  gradually  poured^ 
upon  them  ;  then  add  the  other  ingredients, 
and   mix. 

[MITCHELLA.  A  genus  of  plants  of 
the  order  Rubiaceje.] 

{Mitchella  repens.  Partridge  berry.  An 
indigenous  evergreen,  said  to  possess  ex- 
pectorant, emmenagogue,  and  diuretic  pro- 
perties.] 

MITHRIDATE.  An  ancient  composi- 
tion, having  opium  for  its  basis,  and  now 
replaced  by  the  confection  of  opium. 

MITRAL  VALVES  {mitm,  a  mitre). 
The  name  of  two  valves  which  guard  the 
left  ventricle  of  the  heart.  The  difference 
of  size  of  the  two  valves,  both  being  tri- 
angular, and  the  space  between  them,  have 
given  rise  to  the  idea  of  a  biuhop'a  mitre, 
after  which  they  are  named. 

MIXTURE.  Mistura.  A  chemical 
mixture  should  be  distinguished  from  a 
chemical  solution.  In  the  former,  the 
aggregate  particles  can  again  be  separated 
by  mechanical  means,  and  the  proporlicn 
of  the  different  particles  lietermined  ;  but, 
in  solutioa  no  mechanical  power  what* 
soever  can  separate  them.  [See  J/»»- 
<i(r«.] 

MOBILITY  (mohilis,  movable).  A  terra 
applied  by  Dr.  CuUen  to  excessive  susccpti- 
bility  to  impressions — one  of  the  afflictions 
of  nervous  persons. 

[MOCCASIN  PLANT.  A  common  name 
for  the  Ci/riprdium  parrijlorum.] 

[MOCilA  ALOES.  A  name  given  in 
London  to  an  inferior  sort  of  hepatic  aloes, 
from  Muscat.] 

[MOCHA  SENNA.  India  Senna.  Ca«#«<i 
elongata.J 


MOD 


288 


MON 


MODI'OLUS  (dim.  of  modus,  a  mea- 
sure). Tne  bony  pillar,  in  the  centre  of 
the  cochlea,  encircled  by  the  lamina 
spiralis.  Also,  the  crown,  or  saw,  of  the 
trephine. 

MODIUS.  The  chief  Roman  measure 
for  things  dry,  the  third  part  of  a  cubic 
foot,  somewhat  more  than  a  peck  English. 
Six  modii  were  called  a  medimnus,  an  Attic 
measure. 

[MODUS  OPERANDI.  Mode  of  ope- 
rating. In  Materia  Medica,  this  terra  is 
applied  to  the  general  principles  on  which 
niodicines  when  applied  to  the  body  alter 
or  modify  its  vital  actions. 1 

MOIRE'E  ME'TALLIQUB.  Crystal- 
lized tin-plate,  obtained  by  pouring  on 
heated  tin-plate  a  mi.xture  of  two  parts  of 
nitric  acid,  and  three  of  muriatic  acid, 
diluted  with  eight  of  water.  When  var- 
nished, it  is  worked  into  ornamented  ves- 
sels. 

MOLA'RES  {mola,  a  mill-stone).  The 
double  or  grinding  teeth.  Those  with  two 
fangs  are  called  bicuspid,  or  false  molars. 

MiAar  glands.  Two  small  bodies,  placed 
between  the  masseter  and  buccinator 
muscles,  having  the  orifice  of  their  excre- 
tory duct  situated  opposite  the  last  molar 
tooth. 

[MOLASSES.  The  unerystallizable 
sugar,  combined  with  acid  and  extractive 
matters,  drained  off  in  the  manufacture  of 
sugar.] 

MOLE  {moJa,  a  mill-stone).  A  brown 
macula,  or  spot,  generally,  though  not 
always,  congenital.  Also,  a  morbid  pro- 
duct of  conception,  consisting  of  a  false 
germ,  or,  as  it  is  called  in  birds,  ceuf 
clnir ;  a  fleshy  substance ;  a  hydatid  sub- 
stance, Ac. 

[MOLE  PLANT.  Common  name  for 
Eujihorhin  hitliyris.^ 

[MOLECULAR.  Of,  or  belonging  to, 
molecules.] 

MOLECULE  (dim.  of  moles,  a  ma.^s). 
A  minute  partiole  of  a  mass  or  body.  It 
differs  from  atom,  in  being  always  consi- 
dered as  a  portion  of  some  aggregate. 

L  Cvmplex  orgnuic  molecule.  An  asso- 
ciation of  two  or  more  binary  compounds, 
comparatively  simple  in  constitution,  often 
isolable  substances,  and  possessed  of  con- 
siderable stJibility. 

-2.  Integrnnt  molecules.  The  name  given 
by  Ifaiiy  to  the  last  particles  into  which 
the  nucleus  of  a  crystal  can  be  mechani- 
cally divided. 

[MOLIMEN  (molioi;  to  move).  An  eflFort 
or  impulse  to  a  certain  effect.] 

[Molimeii  criticnm.  An  attempt  or  effort 
to  a  solution  or  crisis  of  a  disease.] 


[Jfoh'men  hamorrhaglcum.  A  haeraor- 
rhagic  tendency  or  diathesis. 

[3foltme»  menstruate.  A  tendency  or 
effort  to  produce  the  menstrual  flow.] 

MOLLITIES  (mollis,  soft).  Softness,* 
softening.     Hence — 

1.  Mollities  cerebri.  Ramollissementof 
the  French.     Softening  of  the  brain. 

2.  Mollifies  ossium.  A  morbid  softness 
and  flexibility  of  the  bones,  commonly 
called  the  rickets  of  adults.  See  Fragilitat 
ossium. 

MOLLUSCA  {mollis,  soft).  Literally, 
a  nut  with  a  soft  shell.  Soft,  invertebral, 
inarticulate  animals,  often  protected  by 
a  shell.  They  constituted  division  2d  of 
Cuvier's  Animal  Kingdom,  and  are  dis- 
tinguished into  the  following  classes : 
viz. — 

\.  Cephalopoda  ;  2.  Pteropoda  ;  3.  Gas- 
teropoda ;  4.  Brachiopoda ;  5.  Cirropoda. 

MOLLUSCUM  (mollis,  soft).  Wen  :  a 
movable  tumour,  little  sensible,  and  often 
elastic  to  the  touch,  containing  an  athero- 
matous matter;  the  third  genus  of  the  Tii- 
herivla  of  Bateman. 

MOLYBDENUM  (^„iXv0Sos,  lead).  A 
white  metal,  closely  allied  to  tungsten. 
Its  name  was  derived  from  the  resem- 
blance of  its  native  sulphuret  to  plum- 
bago. 

Molyhdic  acid.  An  acid  obtained  from 
the  native  sulphuret  of  molybdenum. 

[MOMORDICA.  A  genus  of  plants  of 
the  natural  order  Cucurbitacero.] 

[L  ilomordica  Balsaminn.  Balsam 
Apple.  A  native  of  the  East  Indies.  The 
fruit  was  formerly  highly  esteemed  as  a 
vulnerary,  and  is  still  used  in  domestio 
practice. 

2.  Momordica  Elaferinm.  The  Squirt- 
ing Cucumber;  a  Cueurl)itaeeous  plant, 
cultivated  at  Mitcham  for  the  sake  of  the 
elaterium  found  in  the  juice  surrounding 
the  seeds. 

MOMORDICINE.  Another  name  for 
elaterin  ;  a  crystalline  compound,  consti- 
tuting the  active  princi])le  of  i\\Q  Momordica 
elaterium. 

MON-,  MONO-  (/-rfro;,  single).  A  Greek 
prefix,  denoting  unity. 

1.  Mnn-adelphia  (aSsX(pl)s,  a  brother). 
The  sixteenth  class  of  plants  in  the  Lin- 
nacan  system,  in  which  the  filaments  are 
all  united  into  one  tube.     Hence — 

2.  MonodelpJious.  Having  the  filaments 
all  united  in  one  tM>)e. 

.3.  Mim-andria  [avrip,  a  man).  The  first 
class  of  plants  in  the  Linnannn  system, 
containing  only  one  stanipn.      II^ti'''  - 

4.  Moniuidrous.  Ilnviiig  oiilj'  one  sta- 
men. 


MON 


289 


MON 


[5.  Mnno-hlepsis  (/?X£7r<7is,  sight).  Coii- 
fusiua  and  imperfection  of  vision  when 
both  eyes  are  used,  whilst  the  sight  with 
either  eye  singly  is  distinct.] 

6.  Mono-chlainydecB  (;\;Aii;iiis,  a  tunic). 
4  sub-class  of  exogenous  plants,  in  which 
the  flowers  have  only  one  envelope,  viz., 
a  calyx. 

7.  Mono-cotyledones  {Korv'Kriiihv,  a  seed- 
lobe).  Plants  which  have  only  one  coty- 
ledon, or  seed-lobe ;  those  which  have 
two  are  termed  di-cnh/ledoiies ;  and  those 
■which  have  none,  a-cotyledoiies.  The  first 
Bnd  second  of  these  classes,  respectively 
ideptical  with  the  ein/ugeme  and  crof/cum, 
constitute  the  first  division  of  plants  in  the 
natural  system,  or  Vasculahes  ;  the  third 
is  identical  with  Cbllulargs,  the  second 
division.     Hence — 

8.  Mouocofi/lcdotions.  Having  only  one 
cotyledon  or  seed-lobe. 

9.  Mon-octdiis  (ociiliis,  an  eye).  An 
unclassical  term,  signifying  one-eyed,  and 
applied  to  a  bandage  formerly  used  for 
fistula  lacrymalis,  and  diseases  of  the  eye. 

10.  Moii-cecia  (o7ico(,  a  house).  The 
21st  class  of  plants  in  the  Linnsean  sys- 
tem, in  which  the  stamens  and  pistils 
grow  on  separate  flowers,  but  on  the  same 
individual. 

11.  Monomania  (/xavia,  mixdness).  Mad- 
ness upon  one  subject  only.     See  Mania. 

12.  Mono-petaloug  {ntraXov,  a  leaf).  Li- 
terally, having  a  single  petal  or  leaf,  as 
applied  to  the  corolla  of  plants.  The 
difference,  however,  between  a  mono- 
petalous  and  a  poly-petalous  corolla  is, 
that  in  the  one,  the  leaves  out  of  which 
it  is  formed  are  distinct ;  in  the  other, 
they  are  united.  A  more  proper  terra 
for  the  latter  is  gamo-petalous.  Where 
there  are  no  petals,  the  plants  are  termed 
a-petaloiis. 

1.3.  Mono-phylln«  (^(iXXov,  a  leaf).  A 
term  used  synonymously  with  monosepa- 
lous,  denoting  cohesion  of  the  sepals  of  the 
calyx. 

[14.  Mono-plastic  (rrXucrcu),  to  form). 
Not  changing  its  form.  Gerber  applies  the 
term  mouoplaiilic  element  to  one  which  re- 
tains its  primary  form.] 

15.  Mon-orchid  (ipx^is,&  testis).  Having 
a  «ingle  testis. 

16.  Mono-sepaloug.  Having  a  single 
»epal,  or  calyx-leaf.  The  remarks  at  mono- 
petnlous  are  applicable  here,  by  merely 
changing  -petttlonn  into  -gcpalons. 

17.  Mono-tremata  (rpdio,  to  bore  a  hole). 
The  third  tribe  of  Cuvier's  Kdentata,  or 
toothless  animals.     See  Cloaca. 

MONAD   (iiovai,  unity).     The    smallest 
of    all    visible    animalcules.       Elirenberg 
oompuicd  that  a  bingle  drop  of  fluid  may 
25 


contain  500,000,000  monads  —  a  number 
equal  to  that  of  all  the  human  beings  on 
the  surface  of  the  globe. 

1.  Monad  of  the  Physiologists.  An  ele- 
mentary particle  of  an  organic  body. 
Thus,  the  primary  cell  or  germ,  from 
which  all  the  other  cells  of  the  brain  are 
produced,  is  termed  the  primary  monad ; 
and  the  secondary  cells  or  particles,  pro- 
duced by  this,  are  termed  secondary  nu 
nads. 

2.  Monad  of  the  Metaphysicians.  A 
active  kind  of  pricciple,  endued  with  per- 
ception and  appetite,  ascribed  to  each 
elementary  particle  of  matter.  The  mu- 
tual reaction  of  the  mind  and  body  upon 
each  other,  accordingly,  consists  of  the 
action  of  the  mental  monad  upon  the  in- 
ternal state  of  the  monads  of  the  body,  and 
vice  versa. 

[MONARDA.  Ph.  U.  S.  The  herb 
Monarda  punctata,  horsemint;  an  indi- 
genous, Labiate  plant.  The  volatile  oil 
prepared  from  it  is  a  powerful  rubefa- 
cient.] 

MONESIA.  A  vegetable  substance, 
prepared  from  the  bark  of  a  tree  of  South 
America;  supposed  to  be  a  Chrysophyllnm. 
[C.  glyeyphloeum.']  [It  is  moderately 
astringent  and  a  gentle  stimulant  to  the 
stomach.  It  has  been  recommended  in 
diarrhoea,  leucorrhoea,  hemoptysis,  monor- 
rhagia, dyspepsia,  <fec.  The  dose  is  from 
gr.  ij.  to  gr.  X.,  repeated  to  the  extent  of 
from  gr.  x.  to  Jj-  <la'ly-] 

MONESIA  BAKK.  Cortex,  MonesitB. 
The  bark  of  the  Crysophylbim  glycyphlwum  ; 
a  Saponaceous  tree,  growing  in  the  Brazils, 
near  Rio  de  Janeiro.  It  yields  monesin; 
an  acrid  principle,  analogous  to  saponin. 
A  blackish  extract  of  the  bark  is  used 
under  the  najne  oi  extract  of  hitrauhem,  or 
gnaranheni. 

MONOBASIC  SALTS.  A  class  of  oxy- 
gen-acid salts,  which,  in  the  language  of 
the  acid  theory,  contain  one  equivalent  of 
base  to  one  of  acid. 

MONOPHYODONTS  (^Svoi,  once;  (pw, 
to  generate  ;  Sioii,  a  tooth).  A  designation 
of  the  group  of  the  mammalia  which  ge- 
nerates  a  single  set  of  teeth,  as  distin 
guished  from  the  diphyodonts,  which  gene- 
rate two  sets. 

MONOTONY  (/lovdrovof,  of  one,  or  the 
same  tone).  Monotonous  impressions  pro- 
duced on  the  senses  are  provocatives  of 
sleep,  as  the  ticking  of  a  clock,  the  hum 
of  bees,  the  babbling  of  a  brook,  Ac.     See 

Jfi/pnoloi/ist. 

■[MONILIFORM  (monile,  a  necklace; 
forma,  likeness).  Necklace-like;  cylin- 
drical, and  contracted  at  regular  inter- 
vals.] 


MON 


290 


MOR 


[MONKSHOOD.  A  common  name  for 
tlie  species  of  Aconitum  employed  in  medi- 
cine.] s 

[MONNINAPOLYSTACHIA.  A  South 
American  plant  of  the  natural  order  Poly- 
galaceae,  the  bark  of  the  root  of  which  is 
ver)' astringent,  and  has  been  used  in  diar- 
rhoea and  dysentery.]  ^ 

MONS  VENERIS.  The  eminence  of 
integument  situated  immediately  over  the 
OS  pubis,  in  women. 

MONSTRUM.  Liin-is  nnturce.  A  mon- 
iter;  any  thing  out  of  the  common  course 
of  nature,  as  a  bicephalous,  hemicephalous, 
or  acephalous  foetus. 

MONTANIX.  The  bitter  principle  of 
the  St.  Lucia  Bark,  or  the  bark  of  the  Ex- 
OHtema  Jlorihundiim,  a  native  of  the  West 
Indian  islands. 

MONTICULUS  (dim.  of  mnns,  a  moun- 
tain). A  little  mountain.  The  term  >hoh- 
ticuli  has  been  applied  to  two  little  emi- 
nences, situated  upon  the  anterior  part  of 
the  thalami  nervorum  optieorum. 

[MONTPELIER  SCAMMONY.  A 
factitious  scammony  manufactured  in  the 
south  of  France,  said  to  be  made  from  the 
expressed  juice  of  Cyiintuhiim  Monnpeliu- 
cvm,  incorporated  with  various  resins  and 
other  purgative  substances.] 

MORIjILLI  (morbillui,  dim.  of  morbiig, 
a  disease).  The  minor  plaf/tie;  a  term 
by  which  the  continental  writers  have  in 
general  designated  Rubeola  or  Measles. 
The  term  is  borrowed  from  the  Italians, 
among  whom  il  tnorho  (the  disease)  signi- 
fied the  plague. 

Morhilli  regnlnres.  Common  Measles, 
Sydenham ;  the  Rubeola  vulgaris  of  Bate- 
man. 

MORBOSUM  AUGMENTUM.  An  old 
term  denoting  an  increased  mass,  a  preter- 
natural growth,  or  new  matter. 

MORBUS.  A  disease;  disordered  ac- 
tion of  any  part  of  the  machinery  of  the 
body. 

1.  Mirhui  aphrodisins  Lues  Venerea, 
cr  syphilis.  It  has  also  been  called  mor- 
bus Gallicus ;  morbus  Indicusj  morbus 
N?apolitanus,  Ac. 

2.  Morbus  nrcuatHS,  or  arqvatus  (arcus, 
B  bow;  so  called  from  one  of  the.  colours 
ol  the  rainbow).     The  Jaundice. 

3.  Morbus  cnducus.  Epilepsy,  or  fall- 
ing sickness.  This  has  been  also  termed 
morbus  attonitus ;  morbus  comitialis,  or 
"electioneering  disease,"  so  called  from 
its  occurring  at  the  time  of  the  cnmitia, 
or  popular  assemblies  at  Rome,  from  ex- 
citement, Ac;  morbus  divinus;  morbus 
herculeus,  morbus  infantilis  :  morbus  inter- 
lunius  ;  morbus  magnus,  or  major;  morbus 
ftacer,  &c. 


[4.  Morbus  coxarius.  Hip-joint  dis- 
ease.] 

5.  Morbus  incurvus.  Another  name  for 
cyr/osia,  incurvation  of  the  spine,  or  poste- 
rior crookedness. 

6.  Morbus  interpellatus  (interpcllo,  to 
interrupt).  A  disease  attended  with  irre- 
gular or  uncertain  paroxysms. 

[7.   Morbus  Regis.     See  King's  Eril.^ 

8.  Morbus  sucer.  A  name  for  epilepsy. 
The  notion  of  demoniacal  agency  is  of  thj 
remotest  antiquity ;  and  amongst  tha 
Greeks  nervous  affections  were  considered 
as  of  divine  infliction,  and  were  called 
sacred  diseases. 

9.  Morbus  strangulntorins.  The  natn# 
given  by  Dr.  Starr  to  a  species  of  angina 
maligna,  which  raged  in  Cornwall  in  the 
year  1748. 

10.  Morbi  pnthcftri.  Morositatcs.  De- 
praved appetites,  and  morbid  changes  in 
the  feelings  and  propensities 

MORDANT.  A  substance  used  in  dye- 
ing, which  has  an  affinity  both  for  tho 
colouring  matter,  and  for  the  stuff  to  be 
dyed  ;  the  combination  of  the  colour  with 
the  texture  is  thus  aided  by  a  kind  of 
double  decomposition.  The  term  basis  is 
commonly  employed. 

[MORDICANT.  Color  mordicans.  A 
pungent  heat.] 

MOREL.  The  Jforchella  esculentn  ;  a 
fungus  employed  for  flavouring  gravies, 
Ac. 

MORIA  (iiopis,  foolish).  Foolishness,- 
fatuity ;  defect  or  hebetude  of  the  under- 
standing. 

MORIBUNDUS  (morior,  to  die).  Mo- 
ribund :  dying,  ready  to  die. 

MORINE.  A  yellow  colouring  matter 
obtained  from  the  Morus  tinctoria,  or 
fustic. 

[MORI  SUCCrS.  Mulberry  juice.  The 
pharmacopoeial  name  for  the  juice  of  the 
fruit  of  Morus  nigra.'] 

[MORINGA.  A  genus  of  plants  of  th« 
family  Leguminosse,  inhabiting  India,  Ara- 
bia, Ac. 

[M.  aptera,  )        The    seeds    of 

M.  pterygospermn.  J  these  species  af. 
ford  the  oil  of  Ben. 

[MORIOPLASTY.  Morioplastiee.  Aut». 
plasty.     The  restoration  of  lost  parts.] 

MOROXYLIC  ACID  {,,6pov,  the  mul- 
berry; fiiAoi',  wood).  An  acid  produced 
from  the  bark  of  the  mulberry  tree. 

MORPHIA  {Morpheus,  the  god  of 
sleep).  A  vegeto-alkali,  existing  in  opium, 
in  combination  with  a  peculiar  acid,  which 
has  been  nam«d  the  mecouic,  in  the  form 
of  a  meconate.  Morphia  is  generally  ad- 
mitted  to  constitute  the  narcotic  principle 
of  opium. 


MOR 


2fll 


MOT 


[1.  Morpliiai  acetciH.  Aectnte  of  Mor- 
phia. One-sixth  of  a  grain  is  considered 
eqiiiviilent  to  a  grain  of  opium. 

[2.  Jiforphim  miirias.  Muriate  or  Hy- 
droehlorate  of  Morphia.  One-sixth  of  a 
grain  is  about  equivalent  to  one  grain  of 
opiuiu. 

[3.  MorphicE  aulphas.  Sulphate  of  Mor- 
phia.    The  dose  is  from  gr.  i  to  gr.  J.] 

MORPHIOMETRY  {morphia,  and  ,,/- 
raov,  a  measure).  The  process  of  estimat- 
ing the  quantity  of  morphia  in  opium, 
Thjre  is  no  constant  ratio  between  the 
quantity  of  morphia  in  a  given  sample  of 
opium,  and  that  of  any  other  constituent: 
hence  the  extraction  of  the  morphia  is  the 
only  true  morphiumetrical  method  of  pro- 
cc'C.iinir.     See  Coiierbe's  Proceiii. 

[MORPHOLOGY  (//<ip0;j,  form  ;  Aoyos,  a 
description).  Anatomy.  That  branch  of 
the  science  of  organization  which  teaches 
the  homologies  of  the  organs,  or  which 
considers  the  several  tribes  of  organized 
beings  not  as  a  mere  aggregation  of  indi- 
viduals, each  formed  on  an  independent 
model,  and  presenting  a  type  of  structure 
peculiar  to  itself,  but  as  presenting  through- 
out each  assemblage  a  conformity  to  a  ge- 
neral plan,  which  may  be  expressed  in  an 
archetype  or  ideal  model,  and  of  which 
every  modification  has  reference  to  the 
peculiar  conditions  under  which  the  race 
Ls  destined  to  exist,  or  to  its  relation  to  other 
beings.     See  Homnlni/ieK.] 

MORPHOLYSIS  '{^opfv,  form  :  Xuu,  to 
dissolve).  The  destruction  of  organiza- 
tion ;  that  effect  of  medicines  which  is  seen 
in  physical  and  chemical  change,  uncon- 
nected with  vital  effect,  or  hioli/iis. 

MORPIO.  The  pet/icnlus  puhis,  or  crab- 
louse  :  an  insect  which  burrows  in  the  skin 
of  the  groins  and  eyebrows. 

[MORRHUiE  OLEUM.  A  pharmaco- 
pojial  name  for  the  oil  of  the  liver  of  Gadua 

Murrhn,,.] 

MORS,  MORTIS.  Death;  properly, 
the  cessation  of  life,  the  separation  of  the 
Boul  fi  ora  the  body.  Nex  is  a  violent  death, 
or  slaughter. 

MORSULUS.  A  little  mouthful ;  a  term 
applied  to  a  form  of  medicine  like  drops, 
or  lozenges,  without  regular  form. 

MORSUS  DIABOLL  Literally,  f/eivT* 
hite ;  an  uncouth  designation  of  the  fim- 
briated extremity  of  the  Fallopian  tube. 

MORT  DE  CHIEN  (dog's  death).  A 
name  of  the  sp.asinodic  cholera,  of  Mr. 
Curtis ;  it  is  said  to  be  a  corruption  of 
niiirdezyvt,  the  Indian  name  of  the  dis- 
ease; or  of  the  Arabic  vmrdekie,  or  "the 
death-blow," — according  to  Golius,  actio 
i»fereii>i  mortem,  and  hence  synonymous 
with  "mors  violenta." 


MORTAR  CEMENT.  A  mixture  of 
lime  and  siliceous  sand,  used  for  build, 
ing. 

MORTIFICATIOISr  (7»or«,  nio;-^,-«,  death  ; 
Jio,  to  become).  A  ge.ieric  term  denotiiig 
the  death  of  any  part  of  the  body,  occa- 
sioned by  inflammation  :  the  circulation  in 
the  part  is  completely  arrested,  the  blood 
in  the  capillaries  is  not  only  coagulated, 
but  decomposed,  while  the  tissue  itself 
undergoes  decomposition.  The  particular 
stages  of  mortification  are  designated  ia 
this  country  by  the  terms — 

1.  Gaiii/reiie,  or  the  incipient  stage.  On 
the  continent  it  denotes  the  complete  form. 
See  Gon</rei>e. 

2.  Sphacelus,  or  complete  mortification. 
Some  apply  the  term  gangrene  to  the 
death  of  the  snperjicifd  texture,  and  spha- 
celus to  the  death  of  the  whole  sitbetduce 
of  an  organ. 

.3.  Sloiiyh;  the  technical  term  for  the 
fibrous,  senseless  substance,  resulting  from 
sphacelus. 

4.  Necrosis,  or  death  of  the  bones  :  tho 
term  caries  meaning  ulceration  of  bone. 

5.  Hosjiital  ganyrene,  or  the  combina- 
tion of  humid  gangrene  with  phagedaenio 
ulceration. 

6.  I'ustnle  tiialif/iie,  or  charhon  of  the 
French  ;  malignant  pustule,  or  carbuncle, 
supposed  by  some  to  originate  in  horned 
cattle. 

7.  Gangrenous  ergotism,  necrosis  ustili- 
ginea  seu  ejiidemica,  arising  from  the  use 
of  spurred  rve. 

MORUS  "TINCTORTA.  The  plant 
which  yields  the  ycMow  dye  called  fnxtic. 
The  colouring  principle  is  termed  tuoriii. 

1.  Moms  nigra.  The  mulberry  tree. 
The  fruit,  commonly  called  a  berry,  is  a 
sorosis. 

[2.  Morus  rubra.  An  indigenous  spe- 
cies, the  fruit  of  which,  like  that  of  the 
preceding  species,  is  an  agreeable  article 
of  food,  and  is  esteemed  refreshing  and 
laxative.] 

MOSAIC  GOLD.  Aurvm  m„sir„m. 
The  alchemical  name  of  the  bi-sulphurct 
of  tin.  It  is  produced  in  fine  flakes  of 
a  beautiful  gold  colour,  and  is  used  a3  a 
pigment. 

MOSCIIUS.  Musk;  a  granular  sub- 
stance found  in  the  preputial  musk  sac 
under  the  belly  of  the  Jlfoschus  vioschiferus, 
a  species  of  deer  inhabiting  the  Alpine 
mountains  of  the  east  of  Asia. 

MoHchns  fnctilius.  Artificial  musk,  pre- 
pared with  nitric  acid,  fetid  animal  oil,  and 
rectified  spirit. 

MOTHER  SPOTS.  MaculcB  -ainterna. 
Congenital  spots  and  discolourations  cf  the 
skin.     SeeA'«Ei-»». 


MOT 


292 


MOX 


[MOTILITY  (mofiM,  motion).  The  power 
of  moving.] 

MOTION  {moveo,  to  move).  This  term, 
as  employed  in  Aniu)iil  Physiology,  de- 
notes the  following  phenomena: —  . 

1.  Voliiiitfiry  Motion.  The  spontaneous 
act  of  the  will  of  the  individual ;  a  function 
attached  to  the  brnin. 

2.  Excited  Motion,  or  that  of  the  Rejlex 
Function;  as  in  the  closure  of  the  larynx 
on  the  contact  of  acrid  vapours,  of  the 
pharynx  on  that  of  the  food,  Ac,  a  function 
of  the  medulla.  - 

3.  Motion  of  Irritahility;  as  the  action 
of  the  heart,  the  intestinal  canal,  &.C.,  a 
function  of  the  muecular  fibre. 

4.  Ciliary  motion.  The  peculiar  vi- 
brating motion  of  the  cilia  of  animals,  as 
observed  on  the  external  surface,  in  the 
alimentary  canal,  the  respiratory  system, 
the  generative  organs,  in  the  cavities  of 
the  nervous  system,  and  on  the  surface  of 
serous  membranes. 

MOTIONS  OF  THE  LIMBS.  Themo- 
tions  which  may  take  place  between  any 
two  segments  of  a  limb,  are  distinguished 
by  the  following  terms  : — 

1.  Gliding ;  the  simplest  kind  of  motion, 
existing  between  two  contiguous  surfaces, 
when  one  glides  over  the- other. 

2.  Flexion  :  by  which  two  segments  of 
s  limb,  placed  in  a  direct  line,  or  nearly 
so,  are  brought  to  form  an  angle.  This  is 
opposed  by — 

3.  Extension;  by  which  the  segments 
are  restored  to  the  direct  line.  These 
two  motions  belong  to  what  Bichat  calls 
limited  opposition,  and  they  are  illus- 
trated by  the  flexion  and  extension  of  the 
fore-arm. 

4.  Abduction ;  by  which  the  thigh-bone 
is  separated  from  the  middle  line  of  the 
body,  so  as  to  form  an  angle  with  the 
lateral  surface  of  the  trunk :  and — 

5.  Addnctiqn ;  by  which  it  is  restored, 
and  made  to  approximate  the  middle  line. 
Bichat  terms  this  "  opposition  vnf/iie." 

6.  Circumduction;  or  a  continuous  mo- 
lion  performed  rapidly  in  directions  inter- 
mediate to  the  four  preceding  :  the  distal 
extremity  of  the  limb  describes  a  circle 
indicating  the  base  of  a  cone,  whose  apex 
is  the  articular  extremity  moving  in  the 
joint. 

7.  Rotation;  or  the  revolving  of  a  bone 
round  its  axis. 

MOTOR  {moveo,  to  move).  A  mover; 
a  part  whose  function  is  motion. 

1.  Motor  tract.  The  prolongation  of 
the  anterior  columns  of  the  spinal  cord 
through  the  pons  Varolii  into  the  crura 
cerebri.  This  tract  gives  origin  to  the 
three  motor  nerves. 


2.  Motores  ortilorum.  The  movers  of 
the  eyes,  or  the  third  pair  of  nerves. 

3.  The  metals  were  denominated,  by 
Volta,  motors  of  electricity,  from  their  pro- 
perty of  transferring  electricity  to  each 
other  V)y  simple  contact;  this  process  was 
called,  by  Davy,  electro-motion. 

MOTOIIY;  SENSORY.  By  the  former 
of  these  terms,  Hartley  designated  thost 
nerves  which  convey  the  stimulus  to  the 
muscles;  by  the  latter,  those  which  convey 
the  impressions  to  the  neural  axis.  See 
Function,  Reflex. 

MOULDINESS.  A  peculiar  fungut 
plant,  propagated  by  spores,  infinitelj 
small.  Reaumur  found  the  interior  of 
an  addled  egg  mouldy  ;  hence  the  spores 
must  have  passed  through  the  pores  of  the 
shell. 

MOUNTAIN  BLUE.  Malachite,  or 
carbonate  of  copper.  Mountain  green  is 
the  common  copper  green,  also  a  carbo- 
nate. 

MOUNTAIN  CORK.  The  name  of 
the  elastic  variety  of  asbestos.  Mountain 
leather  is  the  tough  variety.  When  in  very 
thin  pieces,  it  is  called '  nioiiH/a/H  paper. 
The  ligniform  variety  is  called  mountain 
or  rock  wood. 

[MOUNTAIN  DAMSON.  The  com- 
mon name  in  Jamaica  for  the  Simaruba 
officinalis.'^ 

[MOUNTAIN  LAUREL.  A  common 
name  for  the  Kahiiia  lati/olia.'\ 

[MOUNTAIN  MAHOGANY.  One  of 
the  common  names  for  an  indigenous 
species  of  birch,  Belula  lenta,  remarkable 
for  the  aromatic  flavour  of  its  bark  and 
leaves.] 

[MOUNTAIN  RHUBARB.  A  com- 
mon name  in  some  parts  of  Europe  for 
Rumex  Alpinvs.^ 

MOUNTAIN  SOAP.  A  mineral  sub- 
stance occurring  in  the  island  of  Skye; 
used  in  crayon-painting. 

[MOUNTAIN  TEA.  One  of  the  com- 
mon names  for  Ganltheria  procumhens.^ 

MOUSTACHES.  The  hair  which 
grows  on  the  upper  lip  of  men,  forming 
twj  oblique  rows,  meeting  under  the  nose, 
and  prolonged  as  far  as  the  commissures 
of  the  lips. 

MOXA.  A  small  mass  of  combustible 
vegetable  matter  prepared  from  the  Arte- 
misia moxa,  or  Moxa-weed,  a  Chinese 
plant  of  the  order  Compositae,  and  em- 
ployed as  an  actual  cautery. 

1.  European  moxa.  Usually  made  with 
cotton-wool,  which  has  been  soaked  in  a 
solution  of  nitrate  or  chlorate  of  potash ; 
or  the  pith  of  the  Helinnthus  annuus,  or 
sun-flower,  which  contains  naturally  nitrate 
of  potash. 


MOX 


293 


MUL 


2.  Percy's  moxa.  Consists  of  pith,  rolled 
in  cotton,  and  enveloped  in  nmslin. 

3.  Porle-moxa.  A  pair  of  forceps,  or 
other  instrument  for  fixing  the  cylinder 
of  moxa  upon  the  spot  where  it  is  to  be 
applied. 

MOXIBUSTION  (moxa,  the  moxa  weed ; 
tt»tw,  the  act  of  burning).  MoxyhniHon. 
The  employment  of  moxa  for  the  purpose 
of  cauterization. 

MUCICACID.  An  acid  first  obtained 
froni  sugar  of  milk  (saccharum  lactis), 
and  hence  termed  saclactic,  or  saccho- 
iactic;  but  as  all  the  gums  appear  to 
afford  it,  and  the  principal  acid  in  tlie 
Biigar  of  milk  is  the  oxalic,  it  is  now  called 
miicic. 

MUCILAGO.  Mucilage;  an  aqueous 
solution  of  gum. 

1.  Miicilnginoiia  matter.  The  name 
given  by  chemists  to  the  white  flocculent 
deposit  formed  in  the  distilled  waters  of 
plants. 

2.  3fuciloffinous  Extracts.  Extracts 
^hieh  readily  dissolve  in  water,  scarcely 
&t  all  in  spirits  of  wine,  and  undergo  spi- 
rituous fermentation. 

MUCIPAROUS  (nuictis,  and  pario,  to 
produce).  Producing  mucus  ;  a  term  ap- 
plied to  the  follicles  of  the  mucous  mem- 
branes. 

MUCOCELE  (mucts,  and  KnXt,,  a  tu- 
mour). Hernia  sacci  lacrymalis.  An  en- 
largement of  the  laerymal  sac,  constituting 
a  soft  swelling,  which  contains  tears  mixed 
with  mucus. 

[MUCOUS  (7n«co«»(»,  from  mucus).  Jle- 
lated  to  mucus,  or  to  mucilage.] 

[MUCOUS  MEMBRANES.  The  mem- 
branes which  line  the  internal  passages 
and  other  cavities  which  open  on  the  sur- 
face of  the  body,  as  well  as  various  re- 
cesses, sinuses,  gland-ducts,  and  recepta- 
cles of  secretion  which  open  into  such 
passages.] 

MUCRONATE  [(mhcj-o,  a  sharp  point)]. 
Abruptly  terminated  by  a  hard  short  point ; 
Bjiplied  to  leaves. 

[MUCUNA.  A  genus  of  plants  of  the 
natural  order  Leguiiiinosae  ;  the  pharma- 
copifiial  name  for  the  bristles  of  the  pods 
of  Mucuna  prurient.^ 

1.  Mncuna  prurieiis.  Common  Cow- 
hage,  or  Cow-itch;  a  leguminous  plant, 
[a  native  of  tropical  America,]  having  its 
legumes  covered  with  stinging  hairs,  called 
cou-hnge,  or  coic-itch,  employed  as  an  an- 
thelmintic. 

[2.  Mucnna  pntrita.  An  East  India 
plant,  formerly  supposed  to  be  the  same 
with  M.  pnirieus,  but  now  considered  a 
distinct  species.] 

MUCUS   (^t'f'i,  the  mucus  of  the  nos- 


trils).  The  liquor  secrete  i  by  the  mnooun 
surfaces,  as  of  the  nostrils,  intended  as  a 
protection  to  the  parts  exposed  to  external 
influences. 

MUDAR.  By  this  name,  and  those  of 
akum  and  yercumi,  are  designated  the  root, 
bark,  and  inspissated  juice  of  the  Culotro- 
pis  gigaiitea. 

Mudarine.  The  active  principle  of  the 
above  plant,  remarkable  for  its  property  of 
coagulating  by  heat,  and  becoming  again 
fluid  by  exposure  to  cold. 

MUD-BATHING.  Il/utatio.  The  prac- 
tice of  plunging  the  patient  into  the  slima 
of  a  river,  or  the  saline  mud  found  on  the 
sea-shore,  in  scurvy,  hypochondriasis, 
scrofula,  Ac. 

MUFFLE.  A  small  earthen  oven,  fixed 
in  a  furnace,  and  used  in  cupellation,  and 
other  processes  which  require  the  access 
of  air. 

MUGWORT.  The  common  name  of 
the  Artemisia  Vulgaris,  a  European  Com- 
posite plant. 

xMULBERRY  CALCULUS.  A  species 
of  urinary  calculus,  consisting  of  oxalate 
of  lime,  and  named  from  its  rough  and 
tuberculated  surface.  There  is  a  variety 
of  it,  denominated  from  its  colour  and 
general  appearance,  the  hemp-seeiL  cal. 
cuius,  which  seems  to  contain  lithatG  of 
ammonia. 

MULBERRY  EYELID.  An  ancient 
designation  of  the  ophthalmia  purulenta, 
said  also  to  be  the  i)ladarotis  (-XaSapii, 
moist)  of  the  Greeks. 

[MIILLEIN.  Common  name  for  the 
plant   Verbitscum   Tlinpsns.] 

MULSUM  (scilicet  viiium  muhum). 
Ilydromel.  A  drink  chiefly  made  of 
water,  wine,  and  honey,  mixed  and  boiled 
together. 

MULTICUSPIDATI  (multus,  many; 
cuspls,  a  .^pear;.  The  name  of  the  three 
Rist  molares;  so  called  from  their  having 
several  tubercles.     See  Dens. 

MULTIFID  ())n(/^(«, -many ;  findo.  to 
cleave).  Cut  into  many  parts;  applied 
to  leaves  which  have  numerous  shallow 
segments. 

MULTIFIDUS  SPIN  J?:  {nndt„s,  many; 
findo,  to  cleave).  The  name  of  a  masii 
of  muscles,  which  are  placed  obli(iuely 
from  the  transverse  to  the  spinous  pro- 
cesses. They  have  been  described  an 
three  distinct  sets  of  muscles,  by  the 
names  — 

1.  Trnnsverso-spinidis  colli. 

2.  Trausrersn-spinolls  dorsi. 

3.  Trnni>vers<>-Kpin(dis  Inndiorum. 
[MULTILOCULAR     (multus,     many; 

locihis.  a  small  cell).     Having  many  "^elli 
or  :;avities.] 


MUL 


294 


MUS 


[MULTIPAllOUS(OTi(/r»«,many:/)n)eo, 
to  bring  forth).  One  which  brings  forth 
several  young  at  one  time.] 

MULTIPARTITE  (nuiltus,  mnny  ;  por- 
tio,  to  divide).  Divided  into  many  parts  ; 
applied  to  leaves  which  have  many  deep 
lobes. 

MULTIPLE  (multiis,  many).  A  number 
which  includes  another,  a  certain  number 
of  times ;  as  6  the  multiple  of  2 ;  18  the 
multiple  of  6,  Ac. 

MULTUM.  The  name  of  a  compound 
of  extract  of  quassia  and  liquorice,  used 
by  brewers  for  the  purpose  of  economizing 
malt  and  hops. 

Hard  jniiltum,  or  Black  E.xtracr,  is  a 
preparation  made  from  Cocoulus  Indicus, 
and  used  by  brewers  to  impart  an  intoxi- 
cating quality  to  beer. 

MUM.  A  malt  liquor,  made  in  the  same 
wav  as  beer,  bv  using  wheat  malt. 

MUMIA  MINERALIS.  A  variety  of 
bitumen  resembling  brown  asphalt. 

MUMPS.  A  popular  name  for  Cynan- 
ahe  parotidaea.  In  Scotland  it  is  called 
branks, 

MUNDIC.  The  mineralogical  name 
of  common  or  yellow  iron  pyrites,  or  bi- 
Bulphuret  of  iron. 

MUNGO.  The  root  of  the  Ophiorrhiza 
mnngns,  supposed  to  be  a  specific  for  the 
bite  of  the  cobra  di  capello  and  the  rattle- 
snake. In  India  and  Ceylon  it  is  still 
used  as  an  antidote  against  the  bite  of  the 
mad  dog.  The  parts  are  so  intensely 
bitter,  that  the  plant  is  called  by  the  Ma- 
lays, earth  gnll. 

MUNJEET.  A  species  of  RnUn  tinc- 
tontm,  or  madder,  produced  in  Nepaul 
and  in  various  districts  of  India.  That 
which  is  brought  to  England  is  imported 
from  Calcutta. 

MUREX.  A  shell-fish  noted  among  the 
ancients  for  its  purple  dye. 

1.  Murexide.  A  beautiful  purple  prrf- 
duct  of  the  decomposition  of  uric  acid, 
first  described  by  -Dr.  Prout  under  the  name 
of  pitrpurate  of  ammonia. 

2  3fiirei-an,  The  purpuric  acid  of 
Prout.  It  is  prepared  by  dissolving  mu- 
rexide  in  caustic  potash,  heating  till  the 
blue  colour  disappears,  and  then  adding 
ail  excess  of  dilute  sulphuric  acid. 

MURIAS.  A  muriate,  or  hydro-chlo- 
rate; a  salt  formed  by  the  union  of  mu- 
riatic acid  with  an  alkaline,  earthy,  or 
metallic  base.  Metallic  muriates  contain 
either  an  excess  or  deficiency  of  acid  ;  in 
the  former  case,  the  salt  is  called  an  oxy- 
mutiate;  in  the  latter,  a  atib-mnriale. 

1.  Murias  Ammonia.  Muriate  of  Am- 
monia: generallj' called  aal-ammonine,  and 
formerly  imported  from  Egypt,  where  it  is 


procured  by  sublimation  from  the  soot  of 
the  camel's  dung. 

2.  Murias  calcis.  Muriate  of  lime ; 
formerly  knc.vn  by  the  names  of  marint 
selenite  ;  calcareous  marine  salt;  muria ; 
calx  salita ;  fixed  sal-ammoniac,  &c.  When 
deliquesced,  it  has  been  called  oil  of  lime; 
and  Homberg  found  that,  on  being  re- 
duced by  heat  to  a  vitreous  mass,  it  emittod 
a  phosphoric  light  on  being  struck  by  a 
hard  body,  and  in  that  state  it  was  called 
Homherg's  phospliorus. 

3.  Murias  ferri.  Muriate  of  Iron  ;  for- 
merly called /errum  salitum ;  oleum  martii 
per  deliquium,  &e. 

4.  Murias  potasscB.  Muriate  of  potash  ; 
formerly  known  by  the  names  of  fcbri/uge 
salt  of  Sj/lvius;  digestive  salt;  regenerated 
sea-salt.  Ac. 

5.  Murias  soda.  Muriate  of  soda,  or 
common  salt,  found  in  large  masses,  or  in 
rocks  under  the  earth.  In  the  solid  form 
it  is  called  sal  gem,  or  roc/c  salt ;  that  ob- 
tained by  evaporation  from  salt  water  ia 
called  bay  salt, 

MURIATIC  ACID  (w/jojo,  brine).  The 
hydro-chloric  of  the  French  chemists,  for- 
merly called  spiritus  salis,  Ac;  an  acid 
contained  in  great  abundance  in  sea- 
water,  in  combination  with  soda  and  mag- 
nesia. It  consists  of  chlorine  and  hydro- 
gen. Its  salts  are  called  muriates  or  hydro- 
chlorates. 

Oj-i/fjenated  muriatic  acid.     Chlorine. 

[MURIATIC  ETHER,  ^ther  muriati- 
cux.  Muriate  of  Etherine.  Chloride  of 
Etljyle.  An  Ether  discovered  by  Rouelle, 
so  extremely  volatile  that  it  cannot  be 
preserved  in  the  shops.  It  is  a  diffusible 
stimulant,  and  when  used  in  medicine  it  is 
generally  mixed  with  an  equal  bulk  of  al- 
cohol, forming  what  is  called  aleoholie 
muriatic  ether.^ 

MURICATED.  Covered  with  nume- 
rous short,  hard  protuberances. 

MURIDE  (anuria,  brine).  The  name 
first  given  to  bromine,  from  its  being  an 
ingredient  of  sea-water. 

MURIFORM  [(murus,  a  wall;  forma, 
likeness)].  Wall-like.  Applied  to  the 
tissues  constituting  the  medullary  rayj  in 
plants,  from  its  presenting  an  appearance 
similar  to  that  of  bricks  in  a  wall. 

MUSCA.  The  Fly  ;  a  genus  of  insects 
which  deposit  their  eggs  in  meat  which  is 
becoming  putrid,  and  have  hence  passed 
into  the  human  intestines. 

1.  3fusca  canaria,  the  flesh-fly. 

2.  Musca  vomitoria,  the  blow-fly. 

3.  Musca  cibaria,  the  pantry-fly. 

4.  Musca  putris,  a  species  of  which  the 
larvae  are  known  by  the  name  of  hoppers, 
as   those  of  all  of  th-^'m  are  by  that  of 


MUS 


295 


MUS 


mnggUs;  the  latter  term  has  often  been 
applied,  though  in  a  looser  sense,  to  the 
grubs  of  insects  generally. 

MUSCJi  VOLITANTES.  Visua  mvs- 
cnrum.  An  appearance  of  motes  or  small 
bodies  floating  before  the  eyes  —  a  com- 
mon precursor  of  amaurosis,  [but  often  oc- 
curring also  entirely  independent  of  that 
disease.] 

MUSCL  The  Moss  tribe  of  Acotyledo- 
nous  plants.  Cellular,  Jloicerless  plants, 
with  leaves  imbricated,  entire,  or  serrated  ; 
reproductive  oryans  either  nxillary  bodies 
containing  spherical  or  oval  particles, 
emitted  on  the  application  of  water,  or 
thecal,  seated  on  a  seta  or  stalk. 
[MUSCLE  See  Muxculns.] 
MUSCOVADO  SUGAR.  Ratv  Sugar. 
The  [unrefined]  concentrated  juice  of  the 
sugar-enne. 

[MUSCULAR  (niusculus,  a  muscle).  Of, 
or  belonging  to,  muscles.  Having  well- 
developed  muscles.] 

MUSCULAR  TEXTURE  (musculus,  a 
muscle).  Mijonine.  One  of  the  chief  com- 
ponent te.xtures  of  organic  bodies.  There 
are  two  well-marked  varieties  :  the  Hriped, 
muscular  fibre  occurs  in  the  voluntary 
muscles,  and  is  named  from  its  conspicuous 
cross-markings;  the  iiiistn'ped  muscular 
fibre  is  found  in  the  alimentary  canal,  the 
uterus,  and  the  bladder,  and  is  destitute 
of  such  cross-markings. 

MUSCULI  PECTINATI  (pecten,  a 
comb).  The  name  of  the  muscular  fasci- 
culi within  the  auricles  of  the  heart ;  so 
called  from  their  being  arranged  like  the 
teeth  of  a  comb. 

MUSCULO-CUTANEUS.  The  exter- 
nal cutaneous  nerve,  or  neiinis  per/orans, 
C'asserii, 

Musculo-spiralie.  Another  name  for  the 
radi.al  nerve. 

MUSCULUS  (litis,  a  mouse).  A  mus- 
cle; an  organ  of  motion,  constituting  the 
Jlesli  of  animals,  and  consisting  of  beaded 
or  cylindrical  fibres,  which  are  unbranched, 
and  are  arranged  parallel  to  each  other  in 
fasciculi.  In  general,  the  name  of  venter 
or  belly  is  given  to  the  -middle  portion  of 
a  muscle,  while  its  extremities  are  named 
the  head  and  tail,  or,  more  commonly, 
the  origin  and  insertion.  Hence  the  terms 
digastricusjor  two-bellied,  triceps,  or  three- 
beaded,  <tc. 

I.   Properties  of  Muscles. 

1.  Contract il i t;i ;  by  which  their  fibres 
return  to  their  former  dimensions,  after 
being  extended;  and, 

2.  Irritability;  by  which  their  fibres 
ihurten  on  the  application  of  a  stimulus. 

II.   Forms  of  Muscles. 
I.  The  muscles,  like  the  booes,  may  be 


divided  into  long,  broad,  and  short;  and 
each  of  these  kinds  may  present  muscles, 
either  simple  or  compound. 

2.  The  simple,  or  those  which  have  their 
fibres  arranged  in  a  similar  or  parallel  '.!» 
rectioii  They  are  in  general  bulging,  i.e., 
their  transverse  outline  is  more  or  less  in- 
flated in  the  middle.  The  simple  muicle< 
are  sometimes  y?rt<,  as  the  sartorius. 

3.  The  radiated,  or  those  which  have 
their  fibres  converging,  like  the  radii  of  a 
circle,  to  their  tendinous  insertion,  as  the 
pectoralis. 

4.  The  ventri/orm,  or  belly-shaped, 
which  have  their  centre  large,  diminishing 
towards  their  tendons,  or  extremities,  as 
the  biceps. 

5.  The  penuiform,  or  pen-shaped,  which 
have  their  fibres  arranged  obliquely  on 
each  side  of  the  tendon,  as  the  rectus 
femoris. 

6.  The  semi-penniform,  which  have  their 
fibres  arranged  on  one  side  of  the  tendon, 
as  the  peronaeus  longus. 

7.  The  complicated,  or  compound,  which 
have  two  or  more  tendons,  us  the  flexors 
of  the  fingers  ;  or  a  variety  in  the  insertion 
of  oblique  fibres  into  the  tendons,  as  the 
linguales. 

III.   Actions  of  Muscles. 
\.    The    voluntary,  or   those   which    are 
subject  to  the  will,  as  the  muscles  of  loco- 
motion. 

2.  The  involuntary,  or  those  which  act 
independently  of  the  will,  as  the  heart, 
kc. 

3.  The  mi.red,  or  those  which  act  imper- 
ceptibly, but  yet  are  subject,  more  or  less, 
to  the  control  of  the  will,  as  the  muscles 
of  respiration. 

[MUSHROOMS.  An  extensive  family 
of  cryptogamous  plants,  some  of  which 
are  esculent,  and  others  poisonous.  Most 
of  them  contain  a  peculiar  principle  called 
fungin,  a  peculiar  acid  niuneil  fungic  acid, 
and  a  peculiar  saccharine  matter.] 

MUSHROOM  SUGAR.  A  sugar  ob- 
tained by  treating  the  tincture  of  the  ergot 
of  rye  with  water. 

MUSK.  A  subst.Tnce  procured  from  the 
Musk  deer.     See  Mosrhus. 

[MUSK,  ARTIFICIAL.  See  Moschat 
factitus.] 

[MUSKMELLON  SEEDS.  The  seeds 
of  Cucumis  Melo ;  which,  when  bruised  and 
rubbed  up  with  water,  form  an  emulsion 
formerly  used  as  a  demulcent.] 

[MU.SK-ROOT.  One  of  the  names  of 
Suwbul.] 

MUST.  The  common  name  for  the  ex- 
pressed juice  of  the  grape. 

[MUS8ITATI0N  {mussito,  to  mutter  to 
oneself).    A  movement  of  the  lips,  ae  if  the 


MUS 


296 


MYR 


patient  spoke  ic  a  low  voice ;  an  unfavour- 
able symptom  in  disease.] 

[MUSTARD.  The  powdered  seeds 
of  Sinapia  nigra  and  alba.  See  Siuapis 
Semiiia.] 

[MUSTARD   CATAPLASM.      See  Si- 

«0/>»'*OT.] 

MUTITAS  (mutus,  dumb).  Dumbness; 
an  inability  of  articulation. 

[MYCODERMA  (liVKt/s,  a  mushroom  ; 
itpfta,  skin).  A  genus  of  crj'ptogamous 
plints. 

1.  Myeoderma  ceretnesice.  The  yeast 
f  lant. 

2.  Mycoderma  acetcB.  The  fungus  found 
in  vinegar.] 

MYDRl'ASIS  (^t;^o?,  moisture).  A  pre- 
ternatural dilatation  of  the  pupil.  Com- 
pare Myoais. 

MYELENCEPHALA  (fiutXdj,  marrow; 
lyicf^uXov,  the  brain).  A  term  applied  by 
Owen  to  the  grand  primary  division  Ver- 
tehratn  of  the  animal  kingdom,  comprising 
animals  which  possess  a  brain  and  spinal 
marrow.  These  are  the  Spinicerebrala  of 
Grant. 

MYELI'TIS  (lAvtUs,  marrow).  Inflam- 
mation of  the  sitbhtance  of  the  brain  or 
epinal  marrow,  as  distinguished  from 
meniiiyhia,  specifically,  or  encephalitis, 
generally. 

[xMYE'lOID  (fivcXiaShi,  marrow-like),  A 
term  proposed  by  Paget  for  certain  tumours 
named  "fibro-plastic"  by  Lebert,  the  cha- 
racteristic constituents  of  which  are  pecu- 
liar, many-nucleated  corpuscles,  such  as 
constitute  the  marrow  and  diploe  of  bones 
in  early  life.] 

MYELONEURA  (/tviXos,  marrow;  vtS- 
pov,  a  nerve).  The  name  given  by  Ru- 
dolphi  to  a  group  of  animals  eorrespt)nding 
with  the  Articuiata  of  Cuvier,  which  have 
a  ganglionic  nervous  sj'stera,  forming  a 
cord  considered  analogous  to  the  spinal 
marrow  of  the  vertebrata. 

MYLABRIS.  A  genus  of  [coleopterous] 
insects. 

1.  Mylahris  variabilis.  A  species  brought 
from  China,  and  used  as  a  substitute  for 
Cantharides. 

2.  Myliibris  vhicorii.  A  species  said  to 
bo  the  same  as  the  hvprcsiis  of  the  Greeks, 
and  used,  according  to  Pliny,  in  the  same 
manner  a.s  the  blister-beetle. 

MYLO-  (niXv,  a  mill-stone).  Names 
compounded  with  this  word  belong  to  mus- 
cles attached  near  the  griiaters. 

1.  Mylo-hyiiideus.  A  triangular  muscle, 
arising  from  the  inside  of  the  lower  jaw, 
between  the  molar  teeth  and  the  chin,  and 
inserted  into  the  os  hyo'ides.  It  raises  the 
OS  hycii  les,  or  dejiresses  the  jaw. 

2.  Mjlo-phnryityeus.   A  synonyme  of  the 


constrictor  superior  muscle,  from  its  arisiig 
from  the  alveolar  process. 

MYOCEPIIALON  (yivU,  a  fly;  »r0<i>ft, 
the  head).  A  small  prolapsus  of  the  iris, 
forming  a  brownish  tumour,  as  large  as  a 
fly's  head. 

MYODESOPSIA  {^vU,  a  fly  ;  il&oc,  WVo- 
ness ;  5;/(f,  sight).  Visus  muacarum.  The 
imaginary  appearance  of  floating  bodies  in 
the  air, —  a  common  symptom  of  incipient 
amaurosis.  The  technical  term  for  these 
objects  is  mu8v(B  votitantes,  or  mouchesvo- 
lantes,  commonly  called  motes. 

MYOIDES  (litis,  /jwd{,  a  muscle;  cilo;, 
likeness).  Platysmn  niyo'ides ;  a  muscular 
expansion  on  the  neck. 

[MYOLEMMA  [ftTis,  a.  muscle;  "XeiJita,  a 
covering).  The  delicate  tububir  sheath 
which  contains  the  muscular  fibrillae  ] 

MYOLOGY  (^iJs, //i'4s,  a  muscle ;  Xdyoj, 
a  description).  A  description  of  the  mus- 
cles ;  one  of  the  divisions  in  the  study  of 
anatomy. 

MYONINE  (jitig,  /ivif,  a  mnscie).  A 
name  for  muscular  matter.  See  Jlimciilar 
Texture. 

MYO'PIA  (/it'o),  to  close;  &fp,  the  eye). 
Pnropsis  propiiiqita.  Short-sight;  near- 
sight.  It  is  also  called  myopianis  (/iPs,  ftvii, 
a  mouse),  or  "  mouse-sight,"  from  the  sup- 
position that  mice  have  naturally  this  kind 
of  vision.     See  Lens. 

MYO'SIS  (/luu),  to  close  the  eyes).  An 
unnatural  contraction  of  the  pupil).  Com- 
pare Mijdrinsis. 

MYOTOMY  (,)vu  iivii,  a  muscle:  rojiii, 
section).  Dissection  of  the  muscles;  a 
branch  of  anatomy. 

M  Y  R  I A  P  0  D  A  (fivfiloi,  innumerable  ; 
rofij,  rroiof,  a  foot).  The  first  class  of  the 
Dip/oi/inti/liiila,  or  Entomo'ida,  comprising 
animals  with  articulated  bodies,  all  the 
segments  of  the  trunk  being  provided  each 
with  one  or  two  pairs  of  jointed  ambula- 
tory feet. 

MYRICA  CERIFERA.  Tlie  Wax  myr- 
tle, or  Bayberry  ;  the  berries  of  which  are 
emploj'ed  for  the  same  purposes  as  bees' 
wax  and  candles. 

Myriciu.  The  ingredient  of  wax,  which 
remains  after  digestion  in  alcohol.  Sec 
Cera. 

[MYRINGITIS  (myrinijn,  the  mem- 
brana  tympani).  Inflammation  of  tho 
membrana  tvnipani.] 

MYRISTICACE.E.  The  Nutmeg  tribe 
of  Dicotyledonous  plants.  Trees  with  learei 
alternate;  floiceva  dioecious,  with  no  traco 
of  a  second  sex  ;  fmit  baccate,  dehiscent, 
2-valved ;  Keed  nut  like,  enveloped  in  a 
many-parted  arilhis. 

1.  Myristicm  iivcUi.  Nutmegs;  the 
seeds  of  the  Myriaticn  officinalis.  [M.  Mot- 


MYR 


297 


NAC 


thata,  Willd.]  They  are  pnrtially  enve- 
loped by  an  arillug,  constituting  the  spice 
called  mace. 

2.  Myristica  adepn.  Butter  of  nut- 
megs ;  prepared  by  beating  the  nutmegs 
to  a  paste,  which  iS  then  exposed  to  the 
vapour  of  water,  and  expressed  by  heated 
plates.  It  is  often  called  e.rpresned  oil  of 
ntace, 

3.  Myristic  acid.  An  acid  obtained 
frotn  the  solid  portion  of  the  butter  of 
nutmegs,  in  which  it  is  combined  with 
glycerine. 

"MYROBALANS  (iivpov,  ointment;  /?.i- 
>(iva;,  an  acorn).  Dried  fruits  of  the 
plum  kind,  brought  from  Bengal  and 
other  parts  of  India.  There  are  five  kinds, 
viz.:  the  belleric,  the  emhlic,  the  chebulic, 
the  fndinn,  and  the  yelloio. 

MYRONIC  ACID  (ytipov,  an  odorous 
oil).  A  bitter  acid  procured  from  black 
mustard  seeds. 

MYROSPERMINE;  MYROXILINE. 
Two  oils,  said  by  Richter  to  constitute  oil 
of  Balgjim  of  Peru  ;  the  former  soluble,  the 
latter  insoluble,  in  alcohol. 

MYROSPERMUM  (/iJipov,  a  liquid  per- 
fume; CTttpfia,  seed).  A  genus  of  Legumi- 
nous plants,  the  seeds  of  which  are  be- 
smeared with  balsamic  juice. 

1.  Myrosperinum  Perniferum.  \^f]l- 
roxylon  Perniferum,  Willd.]  The  Quin- 
quino  ;  the  species  which  yields  the  bnlsam 
of  Peru,  called  also  black  or  liquid  balsam 
of  Peru. 

[2.  Mi/rospermnm  Pereira.  Myrosper- 
mum  of  Sonsonate.  A  tree  of  Central  Ame- 
rica which  furni.^hes  a  balsam  believed  to 
be  the  "  Balsam  of  Peru."] 

8.  Jlfyronpermutn  Toliilfernm.  The  Bal- 
sam of  Tolu  tree  ;  the  .species  which  yields 
the  balsam  of  that  name. 


MYROSYNE  {fjivpov.  an  odorous  oil ;  ri», 
with).  Emulsion  of  black  mustard  seeds; 
a  peculiar  substance  which  derives  its 
name  from  its  yielding,  with  myronic  acid, 
the  volatile  oil  of  nuistard. 

MYROXOCAKPIXE.  Anew  chemical 
principle  obtained  from  the  white  Balsam, 
a  species  of  J/j/(VMyjccH/»H(.  It  appears  to 
be  a  very  indifferent  crystalli/.able  resin, 
in  some  respects  resembling  santonine. 

MYROXYLIC  ACID  (/..Vs"-  odorous 
oil;  ^tXoi',  wood).  A  substance  procured 
from  Peruvian  Balsiim,  the  product  of  the 
Myro.rylon  Pennfenini. 

[MYROXYLON.  See  Jfy  reaper  mum 
Perniferum. 

MYRRH  A  iitvpov,  an  ointment).  Myrrh  ; 
an  exudation  from  ilie  bark  of  the  Protium 
Katdf.  It  is  also  called  stactej  from  ard^ui, 
to  distil. 

MYRRHICACID  {my rrhn,  myrrh).  An 
acid  obtained  by  the  action  of  heat  on  the 
resin  of  myrrh. 

MYRTACE^.  The  Myrtle  tribe  of 
Dicotyledonous  plants.  Trees  or  shrubs 
with  leaven  opposite,  entire,  and  marked 
with  transpareiil  dots ;^o(pe(s poly petalous; 
stmneun  perigynous;  carpella  concrete;  in- 
ferior nvariuiii,  with  several  cells. 

MyrtuK  piii'eutn.  The  Pimenta,  or  All- 
spice tree:  a  native  of  South  America; 
where  it  is  called  Pumake  (in  the  May- 
pure  language);  and  of  the  West  India 
islands;  hence  the  fruit  is  also  called  Ja- 
niaicfi  pepj  er. 

MYRTll  ORM.  The  name  of  the  ca- 
runiiilcB  wl  ich  remain  after  the  laceration 
of  the  hymen,  from  their  supposed  resem- 
blance t(i  the  myrtle. 

MY'RTLE-WAX.  A  wax  procured  from 
the  berries  of  the  Afyricn  ccrifera,  a  native 
of  the  United  States, 


N 


N.  This  letter,  in  prescriptions,  denotes 
titimero,  in  number.  [The  symbol  for 
Nitrogen.] 

[NABALUS,  A  genus  of  plants  of  the 
natural  order  Asteraceae. 

[Nabalus  albun.  White  lettuce  ;  Rattle- 
snake root;  Rattlesnake's  master;  Lion's 
foot.  An  indigenous  species,  which,  like 
many  of  its  congeners,  has  had  a  reputation 
as  an  antidote  to  snake-bites;  and  its  root 
has  also  been  used  in  dysentery.] 

[NABOTHI  GLANDULE.  Mucous 
follicles  in  the  duplicaturcs  of  the  mucous 
membrane  of  the  cervix  uteri.] 


[NACREOUS.  Reflecting  irridesc.nt 
light,  like  pearl.] 

NiEVUS.  CougeuilcR  nota.  Enviet. 
Macula}  maternac,  or  mother-spots;  con- 
genital spots  and  discolourations  of  tht 
sliin  ;  the  second  genus  of  the  Order  Mo- 
rula, of  Bateman.  These  marks  are  vul- 
garly ascribed  to  the  influence  of  the  ima- 
gination of  the  mother  upon  the  child 
iu  utero;  hence,  we  have  the — 

N.  araneua,  the  spider-like  stain. 

'N.  foliareouii,  the  leaf-like  staiu. 

N.  cernauH,  the  cherry  stain. 

a.  frcyarina,  the  strawberry  8tain< 


N^V 


298 


NAR 


N.  morm,  th  i  mulberry  stain. 

N.  rihes,  the  currant  stain. 

N.  riibtis,  the  blackberry  stain. 

To  these  may  be  added  the  cliret,  or 
poiV  trMie  Ktain,  supposed  to  be  repre- 
sented by  the  flat  and  purple  na;vus,  or 
the  ncBviis  Jtunimens  of  Plenck  ;  and  those 
resembling  a  slice  of  bacon,  or  other  flesh. 
See  Spilus. 

Vascular  Ncevi. 

1.  The  Arterial,  consisting  in  numerous 
trdarged  cutaneous  arteries,  as  is  seen  in 
Ihe  njevus  arauetis. 

2.  The  Capillary,  consisting  in  dilated 
capillary  vessels,  the  points  of  dilatation 
being  frequently  manliest  on  the  surface. 

3.  The  Sub-CHtancaus,  so  denominated 
by  Dr.  Wurdrop.  and  probably  identical 
with  the  preceding  species,  when  seated 
more  deeply  and  unattended  by  discolour- 
ation. It  may  involve  the  subjacent  tex- 
tures, and  is  then  called  the  cuniplicated 
nsevus. 

4.  The  Venous,  or  varicose.  This  is 
eub-cutaneous;  and  when  the  veins  are 
large,  the  sensation  which  it  imparts  to 
the  finger,  is  precisely  that  conveyed  by 
varicocele. 

5.  The  fncresceus.  This  must  be  distin- 
guished from  the  stationary  nx  vus,  because, 
as  Celsus  observes — "qntBdam  remedia  in- 
crescentibus,  morbis,  pliira  jam  inclianti- 
bus,  conveniunt." 

NAILS.  Uiiguefi.  Horny  laminae  co- 
vering the  hacks  of  the  extremities  of  the 
fingers  and  toes.  A  nail  is  divided  into  a 
root,  a  biidi/,  and  a  free  ejctreuiity. 

NAXCEIC  ACID.  An  acid  procured 
from  sour  rice,  and  other  acescent  vege- 
table substances,  and  named  by  Braconnot 
in  honour  of  the  town  of  Nancy,  where  he 
resides. 

NANKEEN  DYE.  A  dye  made  by 
boiling  arnotto  and  carbonate  of  Potash 
In  water,  about  an  ounce  of  each  to  a  pint 
of  water. 

[NANUS.     A  dwarf.] 

NAPHTHA.  A  native  liquid  bitumen, 
occurring  in  springs  on  the  shores  of  the 
Caspian  Sea;  and  procured  also  by  dis- 
tillation from  petroleum.  Nophthene  and 
vtaphlhol  arc  liquid  bitumens  of  similar 
nat'ire. 

NAPHTIIALASE.  A  yellow  crystal- 
line solid,  produced  by  gently  heating  ni- 
tronaphtalase  with  lime.  It  gives  to  oil 
of  vitiioj  a  magnificent  blue  colour. 

NAPHTHALIC  ACID.  Phialic  Acid. 
An  acid  formed  by  the  action  of  nitric  acid 
on  chloride  of  naphthaline. 

NAPHTHALIDAN.  An  important 
bast,  iV-rmed  by  the  action  of  sulphuretted 


hydrogen,  aided  by  ammonia,  on  a.i  alco- 
holic solution  of  nitronaphtalase. 

NAPHTHALINE.  A  compound  ob- 
tained by  distillation  from  coal-tar;  said 
to  be  a  senqiiicarbiiret  of  hydrogen.  [Re- 
commended by  Dupasquier  as  an  expec- 
torant in  chronic  catarrh  of  old  people, 
attended  with  difficult  expectoration.] 

NAPHTHEINE.  A  substance  analo- 
gous to  asphaltum,  found  in  the  lime-stones 
of  the  Maine  et  Loire. 

NAPIFORM  (napiiK,  a  turnip;  forma,, 
likeness).  A  term  applied  to  one  of  the 
textures  of  cancer,  the  bmiioid  of  Bayle; 
and  to  certain  roots  (or  stems)  which  pre- 
sent the  form  of  a  depressed  sphere,  like 
that  of  the  turnip. 

NAPLES  YELLOW.  A  colour  pre- 
pared by  calcining  lead  with  antimony  and 
potash. 

N  A  R  C  E  I N  (vHfiKyi,  stupor).  A  weak 
base  existing  in  opium  in  a  very  small 
proportion. 

[NARCISSUS  PSEUDO-NARCISSUS. 
Daffodil.    A  well-known  plant,  the  bulb  of 
which  is  emetic,  and  the  flowers,  it  is  said,  ' 
are  emetic  and  antispasmodic. 

NARCOGENINE  (,.«>ir.7,  stupor:  yho- 
/int,  to  become).  A  basic  compound,  formed 
bv  the  oxidalion  of  narcotine. 
"[NARCOSIS  FOLLICULORUM.  A 
state  of  the  scalp  depending,  according  to 
Mr.  Erasmus  Wilson,  on  chronic  inflam- 
mation of  the  hair-follicles,  and  in  which 
the  scalp  and  hairs  are  covereil  with  a  yel- 
lowish and  dirty-looking  powder,  composed 
of  an  admixture  of  granular  particles  and 
furfuraceous  scales.] 

NARCOTIC  SALT.  Sal  Sedalivmn. 
Hoinher(/{.     Boracic  acid. 

NARCOTICS  (1-0,1*17,  stupor).  Ifypno. 
tics.  Medicines  which  induce  sleep  or 
stupor,  as  opiates. 

NARCOTINA  (vnpKt),  stupor).  A  crys- 
talline substance  derived  from  opium,  for- 
merly called  salt  of  Derosiie. 

N.XRCOTINIC  acid.  A  compound 
formed  bv  heating  narcotine  with  potaeh. 

NARCOTISM  {viit^Kr,,  stupor^  [Narco. 
sis.']  A  state  of  unnatural  sleep,  induced 
by  the  effect  of  narcotic  substances 

■  [NARCOTIZED.  In  a  .state  of  narco 
tism.] 

[NARD.  Spikenard.  Several  aromatic 
roots  were  known  to  the  ancients  under 
the  name  of  Nardus.  They  are  supposed 
to  have  been  derived  from  different  spe- 
cies of  Valerinna.'\ 

NARDOSTACHYS  JATAMANSL  An 
Indian  plant  of  the  order  Valertanacete, 
the  root  of  which  appears  to  be  the  spike— 
nard  of  the  ancients. 


NAR 


299 


NEC 


NARIS.  Cava  iian'g.  The  nostril,  the 
hole  of  the  naius,  or  nose. 

[NARTHEX.  A  genus  of  plants  of  the 
natural  order  Umbellifcra3.] 

[Nitrthex  Annafoetida.  (Ferula  Aginfce- 
tida,  Willd.)  A  species,  indigenous  to  Per- 
sia and  adjoining  countries,  which  furnishes 
the  officinal  Assafoetida.] 

[NASAL  {itasiis,  the  ». ^se).  Relating 
or  belonging  to  the  nose.     See  Naaufi.] 

NASCENT  STATE  (nascor,  to  bo  born). 
A  term  applied  to  the  state  of  gases,  at  the 
moment  of  their  f/exerntiini,  before  they 
have  acquired  the  repulsive  power. 

[NASTURTIUM  OFFiCINALE.  Wa- 
ter-cress. A  cruciferous  plant,  eaten  as  a 
salad,  and  esteemed  useful  in  scurvy  and 
visceral  obstruction.  The  N.  pahintre  and 
N.  amphibiiim  possess  the  same  virtues  as 
the  N.  officinale.'] 

NASUS.  The  nose,  or  organ  of  smell; 
the  ejrternal  part  of  the  nose. 

1.  Nagnl  /ossm.  Two  irregular,  com- 
pressed cavities,  extending  backwards  from 
the  nose  to  the  pharynx,  and  constituting 
the  internal  part  of  the  noso. 

2.  Nnnnl  duct.  A  short  canal  leading 
from  the  lacrymal  sac  to  the  inferior  mea- 
tus of  the  nose. 

.3.  AloB  nasi.  The  two  movable  sides, 
or  wings,  of  the  nose. 

[NATANS  (nnto,  to  swim).  Swimming. 
Applied  in  botany  to  the  leaves  of  aquatic 
plants  which  float  on  the  water.] 

[NATATION  {nato,  to  swim).  The  act 
of  swimming,  cr  of  floating  and  moving 
in  the  water  by  the  action  of  the  muscles 
of   locomotion.] 

NATES.  The  buttocks.  The  name  of 
the  upper  pair  of  the  tubercula  quadrige- 
inina  of  the  brain;  the  lower  pair  is  called 
the  testes. 

NATRIUM.  A  term  formerly  used  to 
designate  sodium. 

NATRON.  Native  carbonate  of  soda. 
It  is  found  in  mineral  seams  or  crusts,  and 
is  hence  called  the  mineral  nlkali. 

NATRON  VITRIOLATUM,  Glauber's 
salt,  or  sulphate  of  soda.  Nittron  carbo- 
nicum  is  the  bi-carbonate  of  soda,  or  the 
sesquicarbonas  of  tbe  London  Pharmaco- 
poeia. 

NAUCLEAGAMBIR.  The  plant  which 
yields  an  extract  called  gamhir.  Dr.  Pe- 
reira  considers  this  gambir  not  to  form  any 
of  the  kinos  of  the  shops,  but  to  be  one  of 
the  substances  called  catechu  in  commerce. 
See  Kino. 

NAUCUM.  An  old  Latin  term  applied 
by  botanists  to  the  exterior  coat  of  the 
drupe  ;  it  is  soft  and  fleshy,  and  separable 
From  the  interior,  hard,  and  bony  coat, 
which  is  called  the  endoijrpiiim,  or  stone. 


Gasrtner  applied  the  term  nauca  to  seeds 
which  have  a  very  large  hi.um,  as  that  of 
the  horse-chestnut. 

NAUSEA  (sea-sickness;  from  viS?,  a 
ship).  Sicliness  of  the  stomach  ;  loath- 
ing; tendency  to  reject,  but  without  re- 
gurgitation. 

[Nauseants.  Medicines  whish  excite 
nausea.] 

[NAVEL-WORT.  Common  name  f)r 
Cotyledon  nmhilicus.] 

[NAVICULAR.  Naviform  (nn&.cula, 
a  little  ship).  Boat-shaped.  Seaphi/orm, 
Scaphoid.] 

NAVICULARE  OS  {navicnla,  dim.  of 
navis,  a  boat).  A  boat-shaped  bone  of 
the  carpus,  and  of  the  tarsus.  The  terra 
navicular  is  applied  in  botany  to  the 
glumes  of  grasses,  owing  to  their  boat- 
shaped  appearance.  It  signifies  the  same 
as  the  term  carinated,  or  keeled.  See 
Keel. 

[N EATS-FOOT  OIL.  The  oil  prepared 
from  the  bones  of  the  Bos  domesticus.  It 
has  recently  been  recommended  as  a  sub- 
stitute for  cod-liver  oil.] 

[NEBUEL,  or  NEBUED.  The  name 
given  by  the  natives  to  the  tree  which  fur- 
nishes the  red  gum  Senegal.] 

NEBULA.  A  cloud.  Haziness,  or  dul- 
ness  :  a  slight  form  of  opacity. 

[NECRiEMIA  {viKpoi.  death;  'uiia, 
blood).  Death  beginning  with  the  blood. 
A  term  given  by  Dr.  C.  J.  B.  Williams  to 
those  fatjil  cases,  in  which  the  first  and 
most  remarkable  change  is  exhibited  in 
the  blood.] 

[NECROPHOBIA  (rt/fpof,  death  ;  ^opoi, 
fear).  An  exaggerated  fear  of  death,  a 
common  svmptom  of  hypochondriasis.] 

[NECROPSIA  (iT-cpof,  death  ;  S7tTo,,ai,  to 
see).  Necropsy,  Nccroscopia.  An  exami- 
nation of  the  bodv  after  death.] 

NECROSCOPl'CAL  (w»,Kij,  dead;  oko- 
ir/u),  to  examine).  Relating  to  post-mortcra 
examination,  or  autopsia. 

NECRO'SIS  (w-fprfu),  to  mor'ify).  Lite- 
rally,  mortification:  it  is  confined  to  that 
affection  of  the  bones,  and  is  the  conse- 
quence either  of  an  unfavoural)le  termi- 
nation of  inflammation  of  the  bone  in  a 
bad  constitution,  or  of  its  vascular  supply 
being  cut  off  by  the  destruction  of  its 
periosteum  or  medullary  membrane.  It  is 
termed — 

1.  Simple;  when  it  is  confined  to  one 
bone,  the  patient  being  in  other  respects 
healthy. 

2.  Compound;  when  several  parts  of 
the  same  bone,  or  several  distinct  bones, 
are  aflected  at  the  same  lime;  when  the 
health  is  bad,  <tc. 

.3.  Necrosis  ustiltigincu.  The  name  given 


NEC 


300 


NER 


by  Sauvages  to  that  species  of  mnrtifieation 
which  arises  from  the  use  of  grain  infected 
by  "  ustilago."  or  blight. 

[NECTANDRA.  A  genus  of  plants  of 
the  natural  order  Lauraceae.] 

[1.  Nectaudra  cinnamonwides.  Santa  Fe 
Cinnamon.  The  bark' of  this  species  has 
the  smell  and  flavour  of  cinnamon,  and  is 
employed  as  a  substitute  for  it  in  some  parts 
of  South  America.] 

[2.  Nectandrn  cymbanim.  Orinoko  Sas- 
safras. The  bark  of  this  species  is  bitter, 
aromatic,  and  stomachic] 

[3.  Nectandra  puchury.  A  South  Ame- 
rican species  supposed  to  furnish  tho  "  Pi- 
churim  Beans." 

[4.  Nectandra  Rodiei.  A  species  grow- 
ing in  British  Guiana,  believed  to  afford 
the  Bebeeru  Bark,  from  which  is  obtained 
the  alkaloid  bebeerin,  much  extolled  lately 
ii«  a  substitute  for  quinia.] 

NECTARY.  That  part  of  a  flower 
which  secretes  nectar,  or  honey.  The 
term  has  been  vaguely  applied  to  several 
parts  which  have  no  such  function. 

NEEDHAMIANA  CORPORA.  A  term 
applied  to  the  spermatozoa,  or  organized 
animals,  found  in  the  seminal  reservoirs 
of  the  loligo,  as  observed  by  Needham. 

NEGRO  CACHEXY.  3lnl  d'ettomac 
of  the  French.  A  propensity  for  eating 
dirt,  peculiar  to  the  natives  of  the  West 
Indies  and  Africa,  and  probably  similar  to 
chlorosii. 

[NEOPLASTY  (vcoj,  new;  iT\aaaia,  to 
form).  The  reparation  of  parts  by  granu- 
lations, adhesions,  or  autoplastic  processes. 
—Bnrdaeh.^ 

NEPENTHES  (v^,  neg.;  ircvOoir,  grief). 
The  ancient  name  of  a  drug,  probably 
opium,  mentioned  in  Homer.  Hence  the 
old  pharmacopoeia  termed  the  common 
opiate  pills  nepenlhen  opintum. 

[NEPETA  CATARIA.  Catnip.  Ca- 
taria.  Ph.  U.  S.  A  Labiate  plant,  an 
infusion  of  which  is  used  in  domestic 
practice,  in  amenorrhoea,  infantile  colic, 
hysteria.  Ac] 

[NEPHRODIUM  FILIX  MAS  (Rich- 
ard). Polypodinm  filix  mas  (\Ann).  Atpi- 
dinm  filix  mun  (Schwartz).     See  this  last.] 

[NEPHROID  (vi<i,p6i.  a  kidney:  tVoi. 
likeness).  Reniform.  Resembling  a  kid- 
ney.] 

NEPHROS  (vt^dO-  Ren.  A  kidney; 
the  secreting  organ  of  the  urine. 

1.  Nephr-ahjia  (c<Ayo{,  pain).  Pain  of 
the  kidneys,  from  calculus,  or  gravel. 

2.  Nephr-itlc.  Belonging  to  the  kidney ; 
a  qiedicine  which  acts  on  the  kidney. 

3.  Nephr-itia.  Inflammation  or  other 
disease  of  the  kidney. 


4.  Nephro-logji  {^dyot,  an  account).  An 
account  or  description  of  the  kidneys. 

5.  Nephro-tomy  (ropii,  section).  The 
operation  of  cutting  a  stone  out  of  the 
kidney. 

NERA,  or  TODDY.  A  saccharine  juice, 
obtained  in  large  quantities  by  wounding 
the  spad  tes  of  the  Sagnerus  eacchari/er, 
or  Gomuto  Palm,  and  receiving  the  liquor 
in    earthenware   pots    or   bamboos.      See 

NEROLI  OIL.  Oleum  Aurantii.  Oi 
procured  from  the  flowers  of  the  Citrti 
Anrnntiiim,  or  sweet  orange. 

NERVES  (fie/in»,  a  string).  White 
cords  arising  from  the  brain  or  the  spinal 
marrow,  and  distributed  to  every  part  of 
the  system. 

I.    Cerebral  Nerves. 

1.  First  pair,  or  olfactory  nerves,  ex- 
panding on  the  membrane  of  the  nose. 

2.  Second  pair,  or  optic  nerves,  termi- 
nating at  the  middle  of  the  retina. 

3.  Third  pair,  or  oculo-motory  nerves, 
distributed  to  the  muscles  of  the  eye. 

4.  Fourth  pair,  or  nervi  pathetici  sen 
trochleares,  distributed  to  the  superior 
oblique  muscle  of  the  eye. 

5.  Fifth  pair,  trigemini,  or  trifacial 
nerves,  the  grand  sensitive  nerves  of  the 
head  and  face.     It  includes — 

1.  The  large,  ganglionic,  or  trifacial 
portion,  the  sentient  and  organic 
nerve  of  the  face;  and — 

2.  The  small,  aganglionic,  or  masti- 
catory portion,  the  motor  nerve  of 
the  temporal,  masseter,  Ac. 

6.  Sixth  pair,  or  abducens,  distributed 
to  the  external  rectus  of  the  eye. 

7.  Seventh  pair,  consisting  of  the  por- 
tio  dura,  facial,  or  the  respiratory  of  the 
face,  of  Bell ;  and  the  portio  mollis,  or 
auditory. 

8.  Eighth  pair,  or  grand  respiratory 
nerve,  consisting  of — 

1.  The  glosso-pharyngeal,  penetrating 
into  the  back  of  the  tongue; 

2.  The  pnetinio-gattric,  nervi  vagi, 
par  vagum,  or  middle  sympathetic; 
and — 

3.  The  spinal  accessory,  nervus  a, 
par  vHgiim  acecssorius,  or  superio 
respiratory  of  the  trunk,  of  Bell. 

9.  Ninth  pair,  sublingual,  or  hypo 
glossal,  terminating  in  the  tongue. 

II.  Spinal  Nerves. 
1.  Cervical  nerves.  Eight  pairs ;  the 
first  passing  between  the  occipital  bone 
and  atlas,  and  termed  suh-occipital,  or 
tenth  nerve  of  the  head  ;  the  last  passing 
between  the  seventh  cervical  vertebra  and 
the  first  dorsal. 


NER 


301 


NEU 


2.  Dorsal  nerves.  Twelve  pairs ;  the 
first  issuing  between  the  first  two  dorsal 
vertebriB,  the  last  between  the  twelfth 
dorsiil  and  the  first  lumbar  vertebra. 

3.  Liiiiibar  nerves.  Five  pairs  j  the  first 
issuing  between  the  first  two  vertebrae  of 
the  loins,  the  last  between  the  last  verte- 
bra and  the  sacrum. 

4.  Sacral  nerves.  Generally  six  pairs; 
the  first  issuing  by  the  upper  sacral  holes, 
the  last  by  the  notches  at  the  upper  part 
of  the  coccyx. 

III.  Uespiratory  Nerves,  arising  from  the 
Medulla   Obhtnyata. 

1.  The /otirth  pair,  or  puthetici. 

2.  The  jwrtiv  dura  of  the  seventh. 

3.  The  ijlosso-phnrynyeul  nerve. 

4.  The  par  vagum,  and  accessorius. 

5.  The  phrenic  nerve. 

6.  The  eaternal  respiratory. 

7.  The  fifth,  and  certain  spinal  nerves, 
with  the  par  vagum,  should  be  distin-' 
guished  as  exciters  of  respiration,  the  rest 
being  motors. — Br.  M.  Hall. 

IV.  Sympathetic  Nerve. 
A  collection  of  ganglia  and  branches 
oonnected  with  the  sixth  nerve,  the  Vidian 
portion  of  the  fifth,  the  portio  dura,  the 
eighth,  ninth,  and  all  the  spinal  nerves. 
It  is,  in  fact,  a  collection  of  branches  from 
almost  every  nerve  in  the  frame,  which 
join  it  at  the  adjacent  ganglia. 

NERVINE  (nervinus f  from  nervus,  a 
nerve).  Neurotic;  that  which  relieves 
disorders  of  the  nerves,  as  antispasmo- 
dics, &e. 

[NERVOUS.  Belonging  or  relating 
to  the  nerves;  strong,  vigorous;  excess- 
ive irritability  or  mobility  of  the  nervous 
gygtem.] 

[1.  Nervous  centres.  The  parts  from 
which  the  nerves  originate,  the  brain, 
spinal  marrow,  and  ganglions.] 

[2.  Nervous  Jluid.  A  fluid  supposed  to 
circulate  in  the  nerves,  and  believed  to  be 
the  agent  of  sensation  and  motion.] 

3.  Nervous  Quinny.  A  name  given  bj' 
Dr.  Ileberden  to  the  globus  hystericus  of 
Dr.  Darwin  and  other  writers. 

[4.  Nervous  system.  The  nerves  of  the 
body  considered  collectively.] 

6.  Nervous  Texture.  Neurine.  One  of 
the  chief  component  textures  of  organic 
bodies.  It  exhibits  two  forms  :  the  vesicular 
nervous  matter,  which  is  grey  or  cineri- 
tious  in  colour,  and  granular  in  texture, 
and  contains  nucleated  nerve  vesicles ; 
and  the  fibrous  nervous  matter,  which  is 
white  and  tubular,  though  in  some  parts 
its  colour  is  grny  and  its  fibres  solid. 
When  both  these  kinds  of  nervous  matter 
are  united  into  a,  variable-shaped  body, 
26 


this  is  termed  a  nervous  centre;  and  the 
threads  of  fibrous  matter  whi(!h  puss  to 
and  from  it  are  termed  nerves.  See  Inter- 
nuncial. 

NESTS.  Edible  Birds'  ne>!ts.  The 
nests  of  a  species  of  swallow  inhabiting  the 
Indian  Archipelago.  Tliey  are  formed  of 
a  mucous  slime  secreted  in  the  stomach  of 
the  bird,  and  ejected  for  the  purpose  of 
aiding  in  the  construction  of  the  nest. 
Thej  are  used  for  thickening  soup. 

[NETTLE.      Vrtica  Dioica.] 

NETTLE-RASH.  Elevations  of  ^he 
cuticle,  or  wheals  resembling  the  stiig  of 
the  nettle.     See  Urticaria. 

NEURAL  ARCH  (vtBpov,  a  nerve).  That 
arch  of  the  vertebra  which  is  placed  above 
the  "  centrum,"  for  the  protection  of  a 
portion  of  the  nervous  axis.     See  Hcemal 

Arch. 

NEURAL  AXIS.  Ccrebro-spii  ol  axis. 
The  central  column  of  tho  nervous  system, 
comprising  the  cerebrum  and  the  spinal 
cord. 

NEURAPOPHYSIS  {vcd/iov,  a  nerve; 
aiToipvais,  an  apophysis).  The  name  ap- 
plied by  Professor  Owen  to  the  autogenous 
element  on  each  side  of  the  "neural  arch" 
of  the  vertebra.     See  Vertebra. 

NEURINE  (vcvpov,  a  nerve).  Another 
name  for  nervous  matter.  See  Nervoui 
Texture. 

NE.URON  {vtvpov).  A  nerve;  a  cord 
arising  from  the  brain  or  spinal  marrow. 

1.  Neur-alyia  {a\yoi,  pain).  Nerve- 
ache,  or  pain  in  a  nerve.  It  occurs  in 
nerves  of  the  face,  and  is  then  called  face 
ague,  tic  douloureux,  Ac. 

2.  Neuri-lemma  (A/^/ia,  a  coat).  The 
sheath  of  a  nerve. 

3.  Neuro-logy  {Xoyof,  &  description).  The 
doctrine  of  the  nerves. 

[4.  Neuroma,  Ncurotnation.  A  powerful 
tumour  on  a  nerve.  Odier  has  given  the 
term  Neuroma,  to  movable,,  circumscribed, 
and  very  painful  tumours,  caused,  according 
to  him,  by  the  swelling  of  a  nerve.  Craigie 
gives  the  epithet  neuromation  to  those 
pisiform  painful  tumours  or  hard  tubercles 
which  form  beneath  the  skin,  and  which 
are  seated  in  the  subcutaneous  ner'/oui 
twigs.  These  are  termed  painful  subiuta- 
neous  tubercle  by  Wood*] 

[5.  Neuromaliicia  {/jaXaxta,  softening). 
A  sofiening  of  the  nerves.] 

[fi.  Ncuro-phisty  (irAnirffu),  to  form).  A 
term  given  liy  Serres  to  aganglionary  trans- 
formation of  the  ramifications  of  the  nerves 
of  life,  of  relation,  and  of  organic  life.] 

7.  Neuro-pte.ra  (nripAv,  a  wing).  Nct- 
wingcd  insecfs,  as  the  dragon-fly,  ant-lion, 


NEtJ 


302 


NIP 


S.  Neuroses.  Nervous  diseases.  A  class 
o(  diseases  of  CnUen. 

9.  Xeuro-slhenin  (cOitos,  force).  An 
excess  of  nervous  irritation;  an  inflamma- 
tory affection  of  the  nerves. 

10.  Nenro-tiea.  Medicines  which  pro- 
duce a  specific  influence  on  the  nervous 
system.  A  term  synonymous  with  nervines. 

11.  Neuro-towi/ {To/tii,  section).  Dissec- 
tion of  the  nerves. 

12.  Neur-ypno-logy  (Bryoj,  sleep;  'K6yoi, 
a  description).  An  account  of  nervous 
•leep,  considered  in  relation  to  animal 
magnetism. 

NEUROSES  {vcvpov,  a  nerve),  Ner- 
vous diseases,  in  which  sense  and  motion 
are  impaired,  without  idiopathic  pyrexia, 
or  any  local  disease ;  the  second  class  of 
diseases  in  Cullen's  nosologj-.  comprising 
the  orders  couiata,  adynamiic,  spasmi,  and 
vesanise 

[NEUTRAL  MIXTURE.  Liquor  Po- 
tassse  Citratis.  Ph.  U.  S.  This  is  best 
prepared  by  saturating  fresh  lemon  juice 
with  bicarbonate  of  potassa,  and  filtering. 
It  is  a  valuable  diaphoretic.  The  dose  is 
from  3ij.  to  §ss.] 

NEUTRAL  OINTMENT.  Compound 
ointment  of  lead,  applied  by  Mr.  Higgin- 
bottoin  as  a  defence  for  ulcers  after  the 
application  of  nitrate  of  silver. 

NEUTRAL  SALTS.  Salts  in  which 
the  base  is  perfectly  saturated  with  the 
alkali,  thus  possessing  the  character  nei- 
ther of  acid  nor  alkaline  salts. 

NEUTRALIZATION.  A  term  denot- 
ing the  loss  of  cliaiacteristic  properties, 
which  frequently  attends  chemical  eom- 
biriBtion.  It  is  exemplified  when  an  acid 
a'  d  alkali  are  combined  in  such  propor- 
tions that  the  compound  does  not  change 
t'  c  colour  of  litmus  or  violets.  The  com- 
ptund  is  called  neutral,  and  one  ingredient 
is  said  to  be  neutralized  or  saturated  by  the 
other.     See  Siil. 

NICARAGUA  WOOD.  Peach  uood. 
A  tree  of  the  same  genus  {Caoal-piniix)  as 
the  Brazil  wood  ;  it  grows  near  the  lake  of 
Nicaragua.     It  is  used  as  a  dye. 

NICKEL.  A  scarce  white  metal,  oc- 
curring in  combination  with  other  metals. 
It  is  employed  in  potteries,  and  in  the 
manufacture  of  poTcelain. 

[1.  Sulphate  of  Nickel.  This  salt  is 
said  by  Prof.  Simpson  to  be  a  gentle  tonic, 
and  to  have  been  given  by  him  with  great 
benefit  in  obstinate  periodic  headache.  The 
dose  is  from  half  a  grain  to  a  grain,  three 
times  a  day.] 

2.  Cup/er-nicJcel.  False  copper;  a  name 
given  by  the  German  miners  to  the  arse- 
nical ore  of  nickel,  after  their  vain  attempts 
to  extract  copper  from  it. 


3.  Speiss.     An  artificial  arsepiuret. 

NICOTIAN  A.  A  genus  of  plants,  of 
which  the  species  tabacum  yields  the 
Virginian.  Havana,  and  pigtail  tobaccos 
of  the  shops;  the  rustica,  the  Syrian  and 
Turkish  tobaccos;  and  the /jereico,  the  fra- 
grant tobacco  of  Shiraz.  The  term  Nico- 
tiana  is  derived  from  the  name  of  Joan 
Nicot,  who  sent  the  seeds  or  the  plant  to 
France  about  the  year  1560. 

1.  l^Nicotia,  Nicotina,]  Nicritine.  An  or- 
ganic base  existing  in  the  leaves,  root,  and 
seeds  of  different  species  of  Nicotiana. 

2.  Nicotlanin.  Concrete  volatile  oil  of 
tobacco,  or  tohacco-catnphor,  obtained  by 
submitting  tobacco  leaves  with  water,  to 
distillation. 

NICTITATIO  (nictito,  to  wink).  [Nic- 
titation.] Twinkling  of  the  eyelids; 
winking.  It  occurs  as  a  symptom  in 
amaurosis,  generally  accompanjing  a  con- 
vulsive state  of  the  iris.  See  JHentbrcina 
nictitatis. 

[NIGELLA  SATIVA.  Nutmetj-flower. 
Small  J'entiel-Jlotcer.  A  Ranunculaceous 
|)lant,  native  of  south  of  Europe  and  Syria, 
and  formerly  used  in  medicine.] 

[N'igellin.  A  peculiar  bitter  principle 
obtained  from  Nii/ella  Sativa.] 

[NIGHTBLINDNESS.  See  Hemera- 
lopia.'] 

NIGHTMARE.     See  Incubus. 

[NIGHTSHADE,  AMERICAN.  Phy- 
tolacca decnvdrin.'] 

[NIGHTSHADE,  DEADLY.  Atropa 
Belladonna.^ 

[NIGHTSHADE,  PALESTINE.  Sola- 
num  Kanrtnm.^ 

[NIGHTSHADE,  WOODY.  Solamim 
dulcamara.] 

NIGRITIES  (nit/er,  black).  Blackness; 
thus,  a  caries  is  called  nigriliea  ossium,  or 
a  blackness  of  the  bone. 

NIHIL  ALBUM.  Literally,  white 
nothing;  a  former  name  of  the  flowers  of 
white  oxide  of  zinc;  lana  philoaophica,  or 
philosophical  wool,  is  a  scarcely  less  cu. 
rious  designation. 

[NIMA.  A  genus  of  plants  of  the  na- 
tural order  Simarubaceae. 

[A7wa  qnassioides.  A  bitter  tonic,  and 
used  as  such  in  the  north  of  India.] 

[NINE  DAY  FITS.  A  vulgar  name  for 
Trismus  nancentium.] 

NIOBIUM.  A  new  metal  discovered  in 
the  Bavarian  tantalite.  Rose  has  given  it 
the  name  above  stated,  after  Niobe,  the 
daughter  of  Tantalus,  to  show  the  ana- 
logy of  the  metal  to  Tantalium.  See  Pe- 
lopium. 

NIPPLE.  Papilla.  The  prominent 
part  of  the  integument  in  the  centre  of  the 
areola  of  the  mamma. 


NIR 


303 


•NIT 


NIRLES.  The  popular  appellation  of 
the  tierpes  phlycta-iKHles,  or  miliary  herpes 
of  Bateiiian. 

NISllS  FORMATIVUS.  Literally,  a 
formative  effort;  a  principle  similar  to 
gruvitfltion,  applied  by  Bliiiiieiibach  to 
organized  matter,  by  which  each  organ  is 
endowed,  as  soon  as  it  acquires  structure> 
with  a  vita  propria. 

NITRARIA,  ARTIFICIAL.  Saltpetre 
plantations.  Name  given  to  those  places 
in  which  nitre  is  artificially  produced. 

NITRAS.  A  nitrate;  a  compound  of 
nitric  acid  with  a  salifiable  base. 

1.  Aitras  ptitcisum.  The  salt  known  by 
ibe  name  of  nitre,  or  sa/tpntre. 

2.  A'ilras  nodcp,.  Formerly  called  cubic 
or  quadrangular  nitre. 

3.  Nitrag  calein.  Formerly  called  cnl- 
caretins  nitre.  The  ignited  nigrate  of  lime 
is  called  lialdicin'a  plioiijjhoriin. 

4.  Nilraa  ammoniee.  Formerly  called 
nitrufn  Jiammans,  from  its  property  of  ex- 
ploding at  the  temperature  of  600°. 

5.  A^ilras  murfiiesicB.  Also  called  niag- 
ncnian  nitre;  it  combines  with  the  pre- 
ceding salt,  and  forms  a  triple  salt,  called 
the  ammouiaco-niayneeian  nitrate. 

6.  Nitrait  argenti.  Fused  nitrate  of 
silver,  or  lunar  caustic. 

NITRATION.  The  hypothetical  nitrate- 
radical  of  hydrated  nitric  acid,  or  aqua 
fortis,  which  becomes  the  nitrationide  of 
hydrogen  instead  of  the  nitrate  of  water. 
So  the  nitrate  of  potash  becomes  the  nitra- 
tionide of  potassium,  and  so  of  all  other 
nitrates. 

NITRE.  Saltpetre.  The  common  name 
of  the  nitrate  of  potash.  When  fused,  and 
poured  into  moulds,  it  is  called  nal-prn- 
uella,  or  cri/ntal  mineral;  when  mixed 
with  charcoal,  and  burnt,  the  residuum 
was  formerly  called  clysnua  of  nitre ;  mixed 
with  carbonate  of  potash  and  sulphur,  in 
a  warm  mortar,  it  forms  the  /nlniiuating 
powder;  mixed  with  sulphur  and  charcoal, 
It  forms  gunpowder ;  and  when  mixed  with 
sulphur  and  fine  saw-dust,  it  constitutes 
the  powder  of  /'union. 

NITRIC  ACID.  A  constituent  of 
nitro  or  saltpetre.  From  its  corrosive 
qualities,  it  is  commonly  called  aqua  fortis, 
[q.  v.] 

NITROBENZIDE.  Nltrohenzole,  Nitro- 
bemnle.  A  heavy  oil,  formed  when  ben- 
zole is  dissolved  to  saturation  in  fuming 
nitric  acid,  and  water  added  to  the  hot  so- 
lution. 

NITROGEN  (utTpov,  nitre  ;  yivvtiu),  to 
produce  ;  so  called  from  its  being  a  gene- 
rator of  nitre).  Azote.  An  elementary 
principle,  ionstituting  four-fifths  of  the 
volume  of  atmospheric  air.     It  was  for 


merly  called  uiephitic  air,  and,  by  Pri  .stlcy, 
pIilo(/istlc'iled  air. 

1.  iVitroits  oxide.  Formerly  callc'l  by 
Priestly,  who  discovered  it,  dephlogii-ti- 
cated  nitrous  air;  but  more  properly  prot- 
oxide of  nitrogen.  Its  common  name  is 
laughing  gas. 

2.  Nitric  oxide,  or  nitrous  gns.  For- 
merly called  nitrous  air;  but,  more  pro- 
perly, deutoxide  of  nitrogen.  When  mixed 
with  atmospheric  air,  nitrous  acid  vapours 
are  produced,  of  a  red  or  orange  brown 
colour. 

3.  Nitrous  acid.  Formerly  called  fum- 
ing nitrous  acid.  An  aci<l  of  uncertain 
constitution,  termed  hi/potiitrous by  Turner. 

4.  Peroxide  of  nitrogen,  A  compound 
forming  the  principal  part  of  the  nilrom 
acid,  vapours  above  mentioned;  the  nitrons 
acid  of  Turner,  the  hyponitric  acid  or  ni- 
trous gas  of  Berzelius. 

5.  Nitric  acid.  A  constituent  of  nitro 
or  saltpetre,  and  existing  only  in  conilii- 
nation.  It  is  called  aqua  fortis,  Glauber's 
spirit  of  nitre,  &c. 

6.  Nitro-soccharic  acid.  An  acid  pro- 
cured from  the  sugar  of  gelatine  and  nitric 
acid,  by  heat. 

7.  Nilro-lencic  acid.  An  acid  formed 
by  treating  lucine  with  nitric  acid. 

8.  Nitro-nniriatic  acid.  A  compound 
acid  formed  by  the  union  of  the  nitric  and 
muriatic  acids;  it  is  generally  known  by 
the  name  of  aqua  regia,  from  its  property 
of  dissolving  gold. 

9.  Nilro-naplitholase,^    Three  new  pro- 

10.  Nitro-naphthalese,    )•  duets    obtained 

11.  Nitro-naphthalise.  J  by  the  action  of 
nitric  acid  on  naphthaline,  and  named 
according  to  Laurent's  plan  of  distin- 
guishing compounds  obtained  success- 
ively  from   the  same  root  by  the  vowels, 

'nITr'oGENIZED  FOODS.  Sub- 
stances containing  nitrogen,  and  sup- 
posed to  be  the  only  substances  capable  of 
being  converted  into  blood,  and  of  forming 
organic  tissues;  henee  they  have  been 
termed  by  Liebig  the  2^^<'xtic  elements  if 
nutrition. 

Non-nitrogcnized  foods.  Substances 
which  contain  no  nitrogen,  and  supposed 
to  be  incapable  of  forming  organized  or 
living  tissues.  Liebig  states  that  their 
function  is  to  promote  the  process  of 
respiration,  and  ho  therefore  terms  them 
elements  of  respirnlion. 

NITRONAPHTIIALR.  A  crystalline 
substance,  formed  by  the  long-continued 
action  of  nitric  acid  on  naphthaline.  For 
the  other  compounds,  see  Nitroi/en. 

NITROPICRIC  ACID.  'Carhatotie 
acid;  nitrophcnisic  acid.     These  ary  syno- 


NIT 


304 


NOS 


nyines  of  pioric  acid,  formed  by  the  action 
of  nitric  acid  on  various  substances. 

XITKOSALICIC  ACID.  An  acid  formed 
by  the  action  of  nitric  acid  on  hyrtruret 
of  salicyl.  It  forms  yellow  prisms,  and, 
with  bii.«es,  vields  yellow  detonating  salts. 

[NITROPRUSSIDES.  A  series  of  salts 
inade  by  saturating  nitroprussic  acid,  ge- 
nerated by  the  action  of  nitric  acid  on 
ferrocyanuret  of  potassium,  with  difiFerent 
bases.] 

[NITROUS  OXIDE  WATER.  Searles' 
Ojcygenoim  aerated  water.  Water  impreg- 
nated by  pressure  with  five  times  its 
Tolurae  of  nitrous  o.tide,  said  to  possess 
tonic,  resolvent,  exhilarant,  and  diuretic 
properties.] 

NITROUS  POWDER.  A  combination 
of  nitrat€  of  potash  with  tartar  emetic  and 
calomel. 

NITRUM  FLAMMANS.  A  name  given 
to  nitrate  of  ammonia,  from  its  propertj- 
of  exploding,  and  being  totally  decomposed, 
at  the  temperature  of  600°. 

NITRUM  PRISMATICUM.  Prisma- 
tic nitre  ;  a  designation  of  nitrate  of  potash, 
owing  to  its  crystallizing  in  the  form  of  a 
gix-sided  prism,  with  dihedral  summits, 
which  belongs  to  the  "right  prismatic" 
system.     See-Otj/itnh. 

NITRUM  SATURNINUM.  Plumbum 
nitrlcum.     Nitrate  of  lead. 

NOCTAMBULATIO  (noj-.  now/*,  night; 
amhuln,  to  walk).  Sleep-walking;  literally, 
night-walking. 

[NOCTURNAL  EMISSION.  Sperma- 
torrhoea.] 

NODE  {noduK,  a  knot).  A  swelling  of 
a  bone,  or  a  thickening  of  the  periosteum, 
from  a  venereal  cause.  In  botany,  the 
term  mxle  signifies  the  thickened  part  of  a 
etem  or  branch  from  which  a  leaf  Ls  deve- 
loped. The  space  between  two  nodes  is 
termed  an  interuode. 

NODOSITY  (nodus,  a  node).  A  calca- 
reous concretion  found  in  joints,  in  gout 
or  articular  rheumatism. 

NODULE  (dim.  of  nodus,  a  node).  A 
little  node;  a  small  woody  body  found  in 
the  bark  of  the  hooch,  and  some  other 
trees,  and  formed  of  concentric  layers  of 
wood  arranged  around  a  central  nucleus. 
Dutrochet  terms  it  an  emhryo-lnid. 

NODUS  CEREBRL  A  designation  of 
the  pont  Varolii,  or  tuber  annulare  of  the 
brain. 

NOLI  ME  TANGERE  (touch  me  not). 
A  name  given  by  various  writers  to  luput, 
the  seventh  genus  of  the  Tui ereuln  of 
Bateman.  It  is  the  cnucer  luput  of  Sau- 
Tages,  and  the  dartre  rougeaute  of  the 
Ireneh  writers.  The  disease  is  termed 
from  its   impatience  of  handling,  and   its 


being  aggravated  by  most  kinds  of  treat, 
tnent.     See  Lupus. 

NOMA  {lOjifiu),  to  eat).  Water-canker; 
a  form  of  sphaeeljs  occurring  generally  in 
children,  and  also  called  stomaeace  gan- 
grenosa seu  maligna,  necrosis  infantilis, 
ganirrenous  aphthae,  Ac. 

[NOMAD,  NOMADIC  (vo/jv,  pasturage). 
Roving,  wandering ;  a  name  given  to  peo- 
ple who  have  no  fixed  habitation,  but  rove 
with  their  flocks  from  place  to  place.] 

NOMENCLATURE.  A  general  desig- 
nation for  the  terms  employed  in  any  art 
or  science. 

[NON-NATURALS.  The  ancient  phy- 
sicians comprehended  under  this  term, 
air,  meat  and  drink,  sleep  and  watching, 
motion  and  rest,  the  retentions  and  excr&. 
tions,  and  the  affections  of  the  mind  ;  or,  in 
other  words,  those  principal  matters  which 
do  not  enter  into  the  composition  of  the 
body,  but  at  the  same  time  are  necessary 
to  its  existence.] 

NOOTH'S  APPARATUS.  An  appara- 
tus invented  by  Nooth  for  the  purpose  of 
making  a  solution  of  carbonic  acid  gas. 

NORDHAUSEN  SULPHURIC  ACID. 
This  is  the  fumiiif/  or  Sa.voni/  sulphuric 
acid,  as  prepared  at  Nordhausen.  It  is 
usually  a  dark  brown  oily  liquid,  interme- 
diate between  the  anhydrous  and  the  mo- 
nohydrated  acid,  and  gives  out  copious 
white  fumes  in  the  air. 

NORMAL  (uornin,  a  rule).  That  which 
is  regular;  that  in  which  there  is  no  de- 
viation from  the  ordinary  structure.  See 
Ahnormnl. 

NOSE.  Xosvs.  The  organ  of  smell. 
It  is  composed,  superiorly,  of  bones,  and 
inferiorly  of  cartilages  ;  and  it  is  lined  by 
a  mucous  membrane,  termed  the  membrana 
pituitnria,  or  Schuei'derertn  membrane ;  the 
two  movable  sides  are  called  aim  nasi,  or 
the  wings  of  the  nose. 

[NOSOCOMIAL  (uosocomium,  a  hospi- 
tal). Relating  to  a  hospital.  Nosocomial 
practice,  i.  e.,  hospital  practice.] 

NOSOCOMIUM  (Kiooj,  disease;  «o/(/a>, 
to  take  care  of).  A  hospital ;  a  place  where 
diseases  are  treated. 

NOSOGRAPIIY  (./affos,  disease;  yUim, 
to  describe  in  writing).  A  description  or 
treatise  of  disenses. 

NOSOLOGY  (v6aoi,  disease;  Xdyof,  de- 
scription). An  arrangement  of  diseases 
according  to  their  classes,  orders,  genera, 
and  species. 

NOSTALGIA  (vdoToq,  a  return  ;  oXyoj, 
pain).  Home-sickness:  a  vehement  desire 
to  return  to  one's  country.  Noslomnnin 
is  the  same  morbid  desire  aggravated  to 
madness.  Noxtmitsin  is  a  similar  term, 
derived  from  noatras,  of  our  country. 


NOS 


305 


NUX 


NOSTRUM.  Literally,  our  mm  ;  n  term 
npplieil  to  a  quack  medicine,  and  indica- 
tive of  exclusivenesss. 

[NOTENCKPHALUS  (vuros,  the  back; 
ty)ff'0(iAof,  the  brain).  An  epithet  be- 
Btovved  by  G.  St.  Hiliiire  on  monsters  who 
have  their  head  with  the  brain  on  their 
back.] 

[NOTIIUS  (NoSoc,  spurious).  Spurious, 
Bastard.] 

NOTOCHORD  (vuims,  the  back ;  x»9^'>' 
■  chord  ;  Chorda  vocalis).  A  term  applied 
to  the  fibro-cellulo-gelatinous  column,  con- 
stituting the  central  b.'vsis  of  the  neuro- 
pkcleton  in  the  embryo  of  every  vertebrate 
knimal.     See  Skeleton. 

[NOUFFER'S  VERMIFUGE.  Three 
drachms  of  the  root  of  the  male  fern,  re- 
duced to  a  fine  powder,  and  mixed  with 
water:  this  constitutes  one  dose.  Two 
hours  after  tiiking  the  powder,  a  bolus  of 
calomel,  scammony,  and  gamboge  is  to  be 
»:iJministered.] 

NOVARGENT.  A  substance  used  for 
re-silvering  plated  articles,  and  prepared 
hy  moistening  chalk  with  a  solution  of 
oxide  of  silver  in  a  solution  of  cyanide  of 
potassium. 

NOYAUX  {nnynn,  the  stone  of  a  fruit). 
A  liqueur  made  from  bitter  almonds. 

NUCHA.  Cervix.  The  hind  part  or 
nape  of  the  neck. 

[NUCLEATED  inncleus,  a  kernel). 
Having  a  nucleus.  Applied  to  the  ele- 
mentary cell  which  is  furnished  with  one 
or  more  cytoblasts  or  nuclei.  See  Cyto- 
hlanf.] 

NUCLEUS.  The  kernel  of  a  nut. 
The  solid  centre  around  which  the  parti- 
cles of  a  crystal  are  aggregated.  This 
term  is  applied  to  the  centre  of  the  red 
particles  of  the  blood,  and  also  to  the  pulp 
of  the  teeth. 

1.  Nucleus  clcatriciila.  A  granular  mass 
lituated  beneath  the  germinal  disk  in  the 
hen's  egg,  also  called  ciimtilns  proligerus, 
or  nucleus  of  the  germinal  disk. 

2.  Nucleus  f/erniiiiativHs.  The  germi- 
nal spot  found  in  the  germinal  ves-icle  of 
the  ovum.  It  is  synonymous  with  macula 
germinntiva. 

3.  NucleuH,  in  plants.  A  pulpy,  conical 
mass,  constituting  the  central  part  of  the 
ovulum. 

NUCULA  (dim.  of  nvx,  a  nut).  A 
term  applied  by  Desvaux  tr)  the  fruit  of 
tire  oak,  the  hazel,  Ac.  It  is  commonly 
called  //laus. 

NUCULANIUM.  A  superior,  indehis- 
cent,  fleshy  fruit,  containing  two  or  more 
cells,  and  several  seeds,  as  the  grape.  By 
Desvaux  it  was  called  bncca ;  from  which 
it  differs,  however,  in  being  superior. 
26* 


NUMBER.  A  term  applied  in  Phreno 
logy  to  an  organ  which  has  been  described 
under  the  term  Calculation. 

NUMBNESS.  Insensibility  of  touch, 
or  general  feeling. 

NUMMULARY  {uummHS,  money).  A 
term  applied  to  the  sputa  in  phthisis,  when 
they  flatten  at  the  bottom  of  the  vessel  like 
a  piece  of  money. 

NUT.  A  dry,  bony,  indehiscent,  one- 
celled  fruit,  proceeding  from  a  pistil  of 
three  cells,  and  inclosed  in  a  cupule,  at 
the  hazel,  acorn,  &c. 

NUTANS  {inito,  to  bend).  Nodding; 
inclining  frotn  the  perpendicular  with  iho 
upper  extremity  pointing  downward. 

NUTGALL.  An  excrescence  of  the 
hark  of  the  Quercus  infectoria,  or  the 
Gall  or  Dyers'  Oak,  caused  by  the  punc- 
ture of  a  hymenopterous  insect,  of  tho 
tribe  called  Gdlltculm.  The  egg  is  depo- 
sited and  hatched  inside  the  gnjl,  the 
young  insect  undergoes  its  transforma- 
tions, and,  in  its  imago  state,  perforates 
the  gall  and  escapes.  The  galls  from 
which  the  insect  has  escaped,  are  called 
white  (/alls,  from  their  iigliter  colour; 
those  gathered  before  the  insect  has 
escaped  are  called  black  or  blue,  and  green 
galls. 

NUTMEG.  The  seed  of  the  Myristiea 
Oflifinalis,  [Myrintlca  moxclnita,  Wilhl.] 
or  Nutmeg  tree.  The  common  nutmeg 
of  commerce  was  formerly  called  the  fe- 
male nutmeg;  a  longer  kind  of  nutmeg, 
imported  in  the  shell,  being  called  Uie 
male  nutmeq. 

[NUTMEG-FLOWER.  NigcUa  Sa- 
tira.^ 

NUTRITION  (ni(?r("o.  to  nourish).  The 
process  of  nourishing  the  frame. 

[NUTRITIVE  CENTRE.  A  cell, 
the  nucleus  of  which  is  the  permanent 
source  of  successive  broods  of  young 
cells,  which,  from  time  to  time  fill  the 
cavity  of  their  parent,  and  carrying  with 
them  the  cell-wall  of  the  parent,  pass  ofl", 
in  certain  directions,  and  under  certain 
forms,  according  to  the  texture  or  organ 
of  which  their  parent  forms  a  part. — 
Ooodsir.^ 

NUX.  A  nut;  a  term  applied  by  somo 
botanists  to  the  fruit  of  the  borago,  the 
lithospermum,  Ac.  It  is  more  generally 
called  nchanium. 

Nux  baccnta.  A  term  sometimes  applied 
to  the  fruit  of  the  taxus,  Ac.  Dtsvaux 
calls  it  sphnlerocarpum. 

[JJUX  MOSCHATA.  Nutmeg.  Th? 
kernels  of  the  fruit  of  the  .Myrincica  »•(;■•- 
chata.-\ 

\      NUX  VOJIICA.      The   common    term 
1  for  the  seeds  uf  the  Strychwa  nux  vomix-a. 


NYC 


30A 


OBL 


TVie  plnnt  yields  a  poisonous  principle 
called  ulrychnin. 

Nhx  foniictt  bark.  This  has  heen  de- 
termined to  be  identical  wixh  f'l he  Angos- 
tura, and  is  sold  at  Calcutta  under  the 
name  of  rohun. 

NYCTALOPIA  (Wif,  wKrii,  night;  iSi//, 
the  eye).  Visus  noctuniun.  Night-eye,  or 
cloy-hlindneas,  vulgarly  called  owl-sight; 
an  affection  of  the  sight,  in  which  the  pa- 
tient is  blind  in  the  day,  but  sees  very  well 
at  night.  It  is  sometimes  called  nigkt- 
hliudiieHs.  The  term  has  been  confounded 
with  hemeraliipia ;  the  following  distinc- 
tion is  given  by  Dr.  Forbes  : — 

1.  Nyctalopia.  Vision  lost  or  obscure 
hy  day,  comparatively  good  at  night  — 
night-sight,  day-blindness. 

2.  Hemeralopia.  Vision  lost  or  obscure 
by  night,  good,  or  comparatively  good, 
by  dny  —  day-sight,  night-blindness,  ben- 
blindness. 

NYMPHtE  {jivfKl,ai,  Nymphs).  Labia 
minora.  Two  semi-circular  glandular 
membranes,  situated  within  the  labia  ma- 


jora  of  the  pudendum  ;  so  called  bot'nuse 
they  direct  the  course  of  the  urine,  and 
preside  over  its  emission,  as  the  Nynipha 
do  over  fountains. 

1.  iV'y»i^/(o-jHOHi'n  (;iav(,7,  madness).  Las- 
civious madness  in  females ;  in  males  it  is 
the  satyriasis /itrenn  of  Cullen. 

2.  Nympho-tomia  {TOfifi,  section).  The 
operation  of  removing  the  nymphae. 

[NYMPH^A.  A  genus  of  plants  of  the 
natural  order  Nj'mphaeacefe.] 

[1.  Nynijihoea  alba.  White  water-lilly 
A  European  species,  the  root  of  which 
was,  by  the  ancients,  considered  aphro- 
disiac] 

[2.  Nymphasa  odornta.  Sweet-scented 
water-lilly.  An  indigenous  plant,  the 
root  of  which  is  very  astringent,  and  has 
been  used  in  the  form  of  poultice  as  a  dis- 
cutient  application. 

NYSTAGMUS  (vvcrayithi,  from  vixttJ^u, 
to  be  sleepy).  A  term  applied  by  Plenck 
to  denote  habitual  squinting.  It  occurs  in 
amaurosis,  as  an  involuntary  pendulum- 
like  rolling  of  the  eyebalL 


0 


OAK-APPLE.  A  well-known  gall,  of 
spongy  texture,  produced  on  the  Quercus 
jiediincnlata.      See  Nntgall. 

OAK-BARK.  The  bark  of  the  Quercus 
jyediincnlrita,  or  common  British  Oak  ;  em- 
ployed for  its  astringent  properties,  which 
are  similar  to  those  of  other  vegetable  pro- 
ducts containing  tannic  acid. 

OAK-GALL.  Gall-nut.  An  excres- 
cence f  jund  on  the  Qnercus  infeotoria,  or 
Gall,  /r  Dyers'  oak,  a  native  of  Asia  Minor. 
Sec  u'ulltp.. 

OAT-MEAL.  Farena  ex  arena  semini- 
biis.  A  meal  prepared  by  grinding  the 
grains  (caryopsides)  of  the  Arena  sativa,  or 
Common  Oat. 

OATS.  Semina  avencE  crnda.  The 
grains  (caryopsides)  of  the  Avena  sativa, 
or  Common  Oat.  When  deprived  of 
their  integuments,  they  are  called  groats, 
or  grutum ;  and  these,  when  crushed, 
are  termed  Embden  groats.  By  grinding 
the  oat,  a  farina  is  obtained,  called  oat- 
meal;  and,  by  boiling  an  ounce  of  this, 
with  three  quarts  of  water,  to  a  quart, 
water  gruel  is  prepared. 

OB.  A  Latin  preposition,  employed 
in  some  botanical  terms,  and  denoting 
inveraion ;  thus,  otovate  means  inversely 
ovate ;   o6cordatc,  inversely  cordate ;   oft- 


conical,  inversely  conical.  Hence  it  is 
evident  that  this  prefix  must  be  restricted 
to  teiTDS  which  indicate  that  the  upper 
and  lower  parts  of  a  body  are  of  a  different 
width. 

OBESITY  [obesHs,  corpulent;  from  nh 
and  edii,  to  eat).  Fatness,  corpulency :  an 
excessive  development  of  fat  in  the  body ; 
it  is  synonymous  with  polysarcta.  There 
are  two  varieties,  viz.: 

1.  General  obesity,  extending  over  the 
body  and  limbs ;  a  kind  of  drcpsy  of  ani- 
mal oil.  instead  of  a  dropsy  of  water. 

2.  Splanchnic  obesity,  confined  to  the 
organs.  It  most  generally  overloads  the 
omentum,  and  gives  that  rotundity  to  lh« 
abdomen  which  is  vulgarly  called  pot-belly, 
and  described,  in  the  person  of  Falsraff,  as 
"a  huge  hill  of  flesh," — "a  globe  of  sinful 
continents." 

OBLIQUUS.  Oblique  or  slanting;  not 
direct,  perpendicular,  or  parallel. 

1.  Obliquus  eu'ternns.  A  muscle  of  the 
abdomen,  also  called  descendens,  arising 
from  the  eight  lowest  ribs,  and  inserted 
into  the  linea  alba  and  the  pubes. 

2.  Obliqnus  iuterinia.  A  muscle  situated 
within  the  preceding,  also  called  ascendent 
or  minor,  arising  from  the  spine  of  the 
ilium,  &c.,  and  inserted  into  the  cartilugei 


OBL 


3or 


occ 


of  the  seventh  and  all  the  false  ribs,  Ac. 
This,  and  the  preceding  muscle,  turn  the 
trunk  upon  its  axis,  <fec. 

3.  OblitfintH  iiifen'ur.  A  muscle  which 
arises  from  the  outer  edge  of  the  orbitar 
process  of  the  upper  jaw-bone,  and  is 
inserted  into  the  sclerotica.  It  is  also 
called  hrevisnimus  ocnll,  from  being  the 
shortest  muscle  of  the  eye.  This  and 
the  following  muscle  are  said  to  roll  the 
eye,  and  have  hence  been  named  circiim- 
aycntcK ;  and,  from  the  expression  they 
impart,  nmaton'i. 

4.  Ohiiqnus  superior.  A  muscle  which 
arises  from  the  optic  foramen,  passes 
through  the  ring  of  the  cartilaginous 
pulley  which  is  in  the  margin  of  the 
socket,  and  is  inserted  into  the  sclerotica. 
It  is  also  called  loiujissiinus  ociili,  from 
being  the  longest  muscle  of  the  eye ;  and 
trochlean's,  from  its  passing  through  the 
trochlea  or  puUev. 

OBLITERATION  (ohiitevo,  to  efface). 
The  closure  of  a  canal  or  cavity  of  the 
body,  by  adhesion  of  its  parietes. 

OBLIVION  (obliviscor,  to  forget). 
Amuenlia.  Forgetfulness  ;  failure  of  me- 
mory. 

OBOMA'SUM.  The  fourth  stomach  of 
the  Ruminantia.     See  Omasum. 

OBSIDIANUM.  A  species  of  glass, 
discovered  by  one  Obsidius,  in  Ethiopia. 
Pliny  says  that  Obsidianum  was  a  sort  of 
colour  with  which  vessels  were  glazed  ; 
and  Libavius  applies  the  term  to  glass  of 
antimony. 

OBSTE'TRIC  (obstetrix,  a  midwife). 
Belonging  to  midwifery.  Pliny  uses  the 
term  ohntetricia,  sc.  officio,  for  the  office  of 
a  midwife. 

OBSTI PATIO  (obxdpo,  to  stop  up).  A 
form  of  costiveness,  in  which  the  faeces, 
■when  discharged,  are  hard,  slender,  and 
often  scybalous ;  one  of  the  epischesea  of 
Cullen. 

OBSTI'PUS  (ob,  and  stipes,  a  stake). 
Stiff,  awry.  Hence  the  term  caput  obsti- 
piim,  for  torticollis,  or  wry-neck. 

OBSTRUENTS  (obair'uo,  to  shut  up). 
Medicines  which  close  the  orifices  of  ves- 
sels, &c. 

OBTUNDENTS  (obtundo,  to  make 
blunt).  Substances  which  sheathe,  or 
bliiiit,  irritation;  a  term  applied  by  the 
humoral  pathologists  to  remedies  which 
are  supposed  to  soften  the  acrimony  of  the 
humours. 

OBTURA'TOR  {obtitro,  to  stop  up). 
The  name  of  two  muscles  of  the  thigh,  and 
of  a  nerve,  [an  artery,  vein,  foramen,  and 
ligament] : — 

1.  Obturator  extcrnvs ;  arising  from  the 
obturator  foramen,  <tc.,  and  inserted  into 


the  root  of  the  trochanter  major.  It  :s 
sometimes  called  rotator  femurio  extror- 
siini. 

2.  Obturator  interniis ;  arising  and  in- 
serted as  the  externus,  and  formerly  called 
niarsiipialis,  or  bursalis.  This  and  the 
preceding  muscle  move  the  thigh  back- 
wards, and  roll  it  upon  its  axis. 

3.  Nervus  obturatorius.  The  obturator 
nerve,  which  comes  principally  from  the 
second  and  third  lumbar  nerves,  and  some- 
times from  the  fourth. 

[4.  Obturator  artery.  This  arises  nicst 
commonly  from  the  hypogastric,  but  not 
unfrequently  from  the  epigastric. 

[5.  Obturator  vein.  This  corresponds 
genernlly  to  the  artery. 

[6.  Obturator  or  thyroid  foramen.  A 
large  oval  foramen  between  the  ischium 
and  pubis. 

[7.  Obturator  h'yament  or  wembrane.  A 
teiidino-fibrous  membrane  stretched  across 
the  obturator  foramen,  having  an  opening 
in  the  upper  part  for  the  passage  of  the 
obturator  vessels  and  nerve.] 

OBVOLUTE.  A  form  of  vernation  or 
aestivation,  in  which  the  margins  of  on* 
leaf  alternately  overlap  those  of  the  leaf 
which  is  opposite  to  it. 

[OCCIPITAL.  Belonging  to  the  occi- 
put.] 

OCCIPITO-FRONTALIS.  The  nam* 
of  a  muscle  which  arises  from  the  trans- 
verse ridge  of  the  occipital  bone,  passes 
over  the  upper  part  of  the  cranium,  and 
is  inserted  into  the  orbicularis  palpe- 
brarum and  the  skin  under  the  eye- 
brows. A  slip,  sometimes  called  pyrn- 
midalis  naii,  goes  down  over  the  nasal 
bones,  and  is  fixed  by  its  base  to  the  com- 
pressor nasi.  This  muscle  has  been  also 
termed  epicranius,  bireuter,  or  dlgantriius, 
capitis,  Ac.  It  raises  the  eyebrow,  wrin- 
kles the  forehead,  Ac, 

OCCIPUT  (ob  caput).  The  back  part 
of  the  head  ;  the  part  opposite  to  the  front 
or  sinciput. 

Oh  occipitis.  The  occipital  bone,  situ- 
ated at  the  posterior,  mi<ldle,  and  inferior 
part  of  the  skull.  It  was  termed  by  Socm- 
mering  ])ars  occipitalis  ossis  spheno-oceipi- 
talis,  because  he  considered  the  splienuVd 
and  occipital  as  but  one  bone,  they  ocing 
never  found  separate  in  the  adult. 

OCCLUSIO  (occlndo,  to  close  up).  [Oc 
elusion.]  Total  or  partial  closure  of  a 
vessel,  cavity,  or  hollow  organ. 

1.  Occlusio  pupilla  lymphatica.  Clo- 
sure of  the  pupil  by  an  adventitious  mem- 
brane. 

2.  Occlusio  pupiUte  cum  synechid  ponte- 
riori.  Closure  of  the  pupil,  with  adhesion 
of  its   margin  to  an  opaque  capsule,  th« 


occ 


308 


(EXO 


fens   being  at  the   same   time   generally,  I 
if  not  alwajs,  opaque;   a  consequence  of 
iritis. 

OCCULT    (ncciiltns).     Hidden;    as    ap- j 
plied  to  diaeasen,  the  causes  and  treatment 
of  which  are  not  understood  ;  or  to  quttliti'm 
of  bodies,  which  do  not  admit  of  any  ra- 
tional explanation. 

[OCHLESIS  (ox^^oi,  a  crowd).  A  term 
applied  by  Gregory  to  designate  the  gene- 
ral condition  of  di-^ease,  produced  by  the 
Rccutnulation  of  a  vast  number  of  sick  per- 
sons under  one  roof.] 

OCHRE  (a)XP*«>  pale).  An  argillaceous 
earth,  impregnated  with  iron  of  a  red  or 
^elloic  colour;  used  in  painting. 

OCHKEA.  Literally,  a  boot.  A  mem- 
braneous tube,  sheathing  the  stem  of  rhu- 
barb and  other  planf.«,  and  consisting  of 
two  stipules  c'lhering  by  their  margins. 

[OCIMUM.  A  genus  of  plants  of  the 
natural  order  Labiatae.] 

[Ociimim  Bagih'cuni.  Basil.  This  spe- 
cies is  a  native  of  India  and  Persia,  and 
has  the  ordinary  properties  of  the  aroma- 
tic plants.  The  seeds  are  used  in  India 
a^  a  remedy  in  gonorrhoea  and  nephritic 
affections.] 

OCTA'NA  {octo,  eight).  Sub.  febris. 
An  erratic  intermitting  fever,  which  re- 
turns every  eighth  day. 

OCTANDRIA  (iicra.",  eight;  iW/p,  a  male). 
The  eighth  cluas  of  plants  in  the  Linna!an 
Bystem,  characterized  by  their  flowers 
having  eight  stamens.     Hence — 

OctaiidroHs;  having  eight  stamens  of 
nearly  equal  length. 

Oclo-gynin  {yvvh,  a  female).  The  name 
given  by  Linnajus  to  those  orders  of 
plants  which  have  eight  pistils  in  their 
flowers. 

[OCTARIUS.  The  eighth  part  of  a 
wine-gallon.] 

OCULAR  SPECTRES.  Phantasmata. 
Imaginary  objects  floating  before  the 
eyes,  and  assuming  the  form  of  muscse  vo- 
litantes,  net-work,  sparks,  iridescent  ap- 
pearance, Ac. 

OCULIST  (oci(/i(»,  the  eye).  One  who 
practices  in  diseafies  of  the  eye. 

[OCYTOCIC  (o^vi,  quick;  tokoj,  labour). 
That  which  quickens  parturition.] 

OD.  A  name  proposed  by  Reichenbach 
for  the  peculiar  force  or  influence  produced 
on  the  nervous  system  by  all  magnetic 
agents,  and,  according  as  it  is  found  in 
crystals,  magnets,  the  living  body,  heat, 
light,  Ac,  he  terms  it  cri/alatloid,  viagnel- 
oid,  bind,  thermod,  photod,  Ac. 

ODORAMENTA  (odor,  odour).  Odora- 
mcnts;  substances  employed  in  medicine 
fn  account  of  their  odour :  as  sachet,  or 
»wcit-bag ;  pot-pourri,  or  scent-jar,  Ac. 


ODAXISMUS  {ibai,(ia,  to  bite).  P.ain 
or  irritation  of  the  gums,  indicating  the 
period  of  teething. 

0  D  0  U  S  {if'ohi,  6f,6vToi).  Dens.  The 
Greek  term  for  a  tooth. 

1.  Odoiit-agra  (ayfia,  a  seizure).  Gout 
in  the  teeth  :  pain  in  the  teeth,  as  a  sequela 
of  gout  or  rheumatism. 

2.  Odont-oUjia  (a\yoi,  pain).  Tooth- 
ache ;  pain  in  the  teeth.  Remedies  for  the 
toothache  are  called  odontalgics. 

3.  Odoiitiasis.     Dentition,  or  the  cuttin 
of  teeth. 

4.  Odont-o'ides  [cilioi,  likeness).     Tooth 
like  ;  the  name  of  a  process  of  the  deiitata, 
or  second  vertebra. 

[5.  Odoiitoliiyji  (Adyoj,  a  discourse).  A 
treatise  on  the  teeth.] 

OEDE'MA  {otf'ni'a,  from  oliiia,  to  swell). 
Literally,  a  swelling  of  any  kind  :  but  now 
confined  to  a  swelling  of  a  dropsical  nature, 
situated  in  the  cellular  tissue,  and  com- 
monly called  watery  swelling  or  puffing. 
The  aflection,  when  extensive,  and  accom- 
panied with  a  general  dropsical  tendency, 
is  termed  anasarca. 

[CEXANTHE  (olvoi,  wine;  avOoi.  a  flow- 
er). A  genus  of  plants  of  the  natural  order 
Umbellifera;.     Apiacea)  (Lindley). 

1.  (Enanthe  crocata.  Hemlock-drop, 
wort,  or  Dead-tongue;  the  most  ener- 
getic of  the  narcotico- acrid  Umbe/lifermit 
plants.  It  has  been  called  Jive-fingered 
root. 

[2.  (Enanthe phellaiidriiim.  Fine  leaved 
water-hemlock.  The  seeds  have  been  said 
to  be  aperient,  diuretic,  expectorant,  and 
sedative.] 

(ENANTHIC  ETHER  (olvos,  wine;  avOot, 
flower).  An  oily  liquid,  which  gives  the 
characteristic  odour  to  all  wines. 

(Enanlhie  acid.  An  acid  found  in  the 
foregoing  compound,  in  combination  with 
ether. 

[QHnanthin.  A  peculiar  resinoid  prin- 
ciple found  by  M.  Gerding  in  (Enanthe 
Jistulosa.^ 

(EXAXTHOL.  A  colourless,  limpid 
aromatic  liquid,  produced  in  the  distillation 
of  castor  oil.  It  rapidly  oxidizes  in  the 
air.  and  becomes  oenanthylic  acid.  By  the 
action  of  nitric  acid,  it  yields  an  isomeric 
compound  called  metcenanthol. 

(EXAXTHYLIC  ACID.  An  acid  pro- 
cured by  the  action  of  nitric  acid  on  cas- 
tor oil. 

[CEXOTHERA  BIEXXIS.  Tree  Prim- 
rose, Evening  Primrose,  Scabish,  Scabi- 
ous. An  indigenous  plant,  the  bark  of 
which  is  mucilaginous  and  astringent,  and 
a  decoction  of  it  has  been  benc'ficially  em- 
ployed by  Dr.  R.  E.  GrifBth  in  infantile 
eruptions,  in  tetter,  Ac.] 


(ESO 


309 


OLE 


(ESOPHAGUS  (o'o),  o'aui,  to  carry; 
t(iy'»,  to  eat.  The  carrier  of  food;  the 
gullet  ;  a  niusculo-membranous  canal, 
extending  from  the  lower  part  of  the 
pharj'nx  to  the  superior  orifice  of  the 
Btoniach. 

1.  (Esophageal  cords.  Two  elongated 
cords,  formed  of  the  pneumognstric 
nerves,  which  descend  along  the  ceso- 
phagu.<!. 

2.  (Exophageal  glands.  A  name  some- 
times given  to  the  mucous  follicles  of  the 
oesophagus. 

[;^.  (Esophagitis  (terminal  itis).  Inflam- 
mation of  the  oesophagus.] 

4.  QHsophago-tomy  (To/t)),  section).  The 
operation  of  cutting  into  the  ojsophagus, 
for  the  purpose  of  extracting  any  foreign 
body. 

[OESTRUM  {olarpoi,  venereal  orgasm). 
The  orgasm  or  strong  excitement  expe- 
rienced during  the  operation  of  the  appe- 
tites or  passions.] 

OESTRUS  (olctTpos).  The  Breeze,  or 
Gad-fly;  a  variety  o(  ascaris,  the  larva;  of 
which,  called  hots,  are  found  convoluted  in 
the  mucus  and  faeces  of  man,  but  more 
generally  in  those  of  the  horse. 

OFFICINAL  (officiua,  a  shop).  A  term 
applied  to  any  medicines  directed  by  the 
coUegPS  to  be  kept  in  the  shops. 

OFFSET.  Propagidum.  A  short  branch 
of  certain  herbaceous  plants,  which  is  ter- 
minated by  a  tuft  of  leaves,  and  is  capable 
of  taking  root  when  separated  from  the 
parent  plant,  as  in  Houseleek.  It  differs 
little  from  the  runner. 

OIDUM  ABORTIFACIENS  (iiv,  an 
egg;  £?5uf,  likeness).  A  mueedenous  fun- 
gus, supposed  to  be  the  same  as  the  ergot- 
moidd.  This  substance  has  recently  been 
•eferred  to  the  genus  Hymentda,  and  spe- 
jies  claviis. 

OIL  (oleum,  from  olea,  the  olive).  The 
lesignation  of  a  number  of  unctuoili  li- 
quors, which  give  a  greasy  stain  to  paper. 
These  have  been  divided  into  the  fixed  oils 
and  the  volatile  oils. 

1.  Fixed  Oils.  These  are  comparatively 
fixed  in  the  fire,  and  give  a  permanently 
■greasy  stain  to  paper.  The  term  philo- 
topher's  oil  was  formerly  given  to  them 
when  acrid  and  erapyrcumatic ;  and  oil 
of  brick,  from  their  being  sometimes  ob- 
tained in  this  state,  by  steeping  hot  brick 
in  oil,  and  submitting  it  to  distillation. 
They  are  vegetable  or  animal. 

I.  Vegetahle  Oils ;  obtained  from  vege- 
tables by  expression,  with  or  without 
heat:  in  the  latter  case  they  are  termed 
cold-drowt).  Some  of  them  lose  their 
limpidity  on  exposure  to  the  air,  and 
»r«  hence  called  drying  oiU, 


2.   Animnl  Oils ;  obtained  from  animal*, 
by  boiling.     They  are  nolid  or  Jlv id. 

2.  Volatile  Oils.  These  are  so  called 
from  their  ev!i])oriiting,  or  flying  off, 
when  exposed  to  the  air;  they  are  also 
called  ensential,  from  their  constituting 
the  chief  ingredient,  or  essence,  of  the 
vegetable  from  which  they  are  obtained; 
the  other  parts  being  considered  as  an  use- 
less caput  mortiinm. 

OIL  OF  SPIKENARD.  Grass  oil  of 
Namur;  a  volatile  oil,  yielded  by  the  Aa 
dropogon  calamus  aroma ticus.  It  is  not  tL« 
spikenard  of  the  ancients,  whicFi  Professor 
Royle  conceives  to  be  the  Nurdostachyt 
Jatamansi.  The  name  of  the  oil  of  spike- 
nard is,  therefore,  incorrect. 

OIL  OF  WINE.  Hcaty  oil  of  wine. 
The  Oleum  aethereum  of  the  pharmacopoeia. 
See  Etherole. 

[OINTMENT.     See  Umjuentum.'] 

[OKRA.  Okra  gumbo.  Hibiscus  escu- 
leulus.  A  malvaeeous  annual  the  fruit  of 
which  abounds  in  mucilage.] 

OLD  OIL,  The  name  given  by  watch- 
makers to  olive  oil,  after  it  has  been  puri- 
fied and  reduced  to  limpidity. 

OLEA  DESTILLATA.  Distilled,  vo. 
latile,  or  essential  oils.  The  British  phar- 
macopoeia directs  these  to  be  prepared 
by  distillation  only ;  the  French  Codex 
orders  several  of  them  to  be  prepared  l)y 
expression. 

[The  following  are  officinal  (Pharm. 
U.  S.):— 

1.  Olc-um  Anisi.  Oil  of  Anise.  See  Pim- 
pinella  Anisum. 

2.  Oleum  Car 
Carnm  earni. 

3.  Oleum  Carynphylli.  Oil  of  Cloves. 
See  Caryophyllui  aromuticus. 

4.  Oleum  Chenopodii.  Oil  of  Wormseed. 
See  Chcnojmdium  anthelmluiicum. 

5.  Oleum  CuhebcB.  Oil  of  Cubebs.  See 
Piper  Cubeha. 

6.  Oleum  Fitnicvli.  Oil  of  Fennel-scod. 
See  Fwnivuhim  vulgare. 

7.  Oleum  Gualtheria-  Oil  of  Partridge- 
berry.      See  Gualtheria  procumheus. 

8.  Oleum  HedeomcB.     Oil  of  Pennyroyal. 

See  Hedeoma  pulegioidcs. 

9.  Oleum  Juniperi.  Oil  of  Juniper.  So« 
Juniperus  communis. 

10.  Oleutn  Lavandula.  Oil  of  Lavender. 
See  Lavandula  vera. 

11.  Oleum  Mentha  piperitcB.  Oil  of  Pep- 
permint.    See  Mentha  piperita. 

12.  Oleum  Mentha  viridis.  Oil  of  Spear- 
mint.    See  Mentha  viridis. 

13.  Oleum  Monarda.  Oil  of  Horscmint 
See  Monarda  punctata. 

14.  Oleum  Origaiii.  Oil  of  OriganuOI' 
See  Oragannm  vulgare. 


Oil  of  Caraway.     See 


OLE 


310 


OLE 


15.  Oleum  PimentcB.  Oil  of  Pimento. 
6^  e  3ft/rtii8  pimenta. 

16.  Oleitm  liosni'in'ni.  Oil  of  Rosemary. 
B   i  Uosmiiriniin  njpciiialh, 

V7.  Oleum  Sabiiim.  Oil  of  Savine.  See 
Jt  aiperus  Snbina. 

!8.  Oleum  Sassafras.  Oil  of  Sassafras. 
Bt*  Sassafras  offtciiiale. 

1^.  Oleum  Valeriana.  Oil  of  Valerian. 
6e«   Valeriana  officinalis. 

2^.  Oleum  Copaiba.  Oil  of  Copaiba. 
Bee  Copaifera  officinalis. 

21.   Oleum  Succini.     Oil  of  Amber. 

27,  Oleum  Succini  Rectificatum.  Recti- 
fied ->il  of  Amber. 

2^.  OleumTabaci.    Oil  of  Tobacco     See 

Ifico'iani  Tahacum.l^ 

OLEA  EXPRESSA.  Expressed  or 
fixed  oils.  These  are  obtained  from  ani- 
mal matter  by  fusion,  and  from  vegetables 
by  expression,  or  decoction  with  water. 

OLEACE^.  The  Olive  tribe  of  Dico- 
t3'ledonous  plants.  Trees  or  shrubs  with 
leaves  opposit*  ;  flowers  regular,  monopeta- 
lous,  hermaphrodite,  or  dioecious ;  stamens 
two;  ovarium  simple,  superior,  2-celled; 
aeeds  pendulous. 

Olea  Europma.  The  European  Olive, 
the  products  of  which  are  a  resiniform 
exudation,  called  lecca  gum;  and  a  dru- 
paceous fruit,  which,  in  the  unripe  state, 
constitutes  the  olive  of  commerce,  and  in 
the  ripe  state  yields  olire  oil. 

OLEAGINOUS  {oleum,  oil).  That  which 
contains  or  resembles  oil. 

OLECRANON  (wXivr,,  the  ulna;  Kpdvov, 
the  head).  The  large  apophysis,  consti- 
tuting the  elbow,  or  head  of  the  ulna. 

OLEFIANT  GAS  (oleum,  oil;  Jio,  to 
become).  A  compound  gas  consisting  of 
carbon  vapour  and  hydrogen,  and  now 
viewed  as  a  compound  of  the  organic  ra- 
dical acetyl  with  hydrogen.  Its  name  was 
derived  from  its  forming  an  oily  substance 
■with  chlorine. 

OLEIC  ACID  {oleum,  oil).  An  acid 
forming  the  essential  part  of  fat  oils  which 
are  not  drj'ing,  -as  oil  of  almonds. 

1.  Oieine.  The  oleate  of  oxide  of  gly- 
ceryl, forming  the  greater  part  of  the  fat 
oils,  and  of  most  of  the  solid  fats  found  in 
nature. 

2.  Oleene.  This  and  elaene  are  two  hy- 
drocarbons formed  by  distillation  of  the 
metoleic  and  hydroleic  acids. 

OLEO-RESINS.  Native  compounds  of 
volatile  oil  and  resin,  the  proper  juices  of 
coniferous  and  other  yjlants. 

OLEO-RICINIC  ACID.  An  acid  pro- 
cured by  distillation  from  castor  oil,  along 
with  the  ricinic  and  stearo-ricinic  acids. 

OLEOSACCHARUM  (oleum,  oil:  sac- 
OMmm,  sugar).      The   name   given   to  a 


mixture  of  oil  and  sugar  incorporated  with 
each  other,  to  render  the  oil  more  easily 
diffu!^ilile  in  waterv  liquors. 

OLERA.  Plural  of  olus,  a  pot-herb.  A 
class  of  alliaceius  and  cruciferous  plants, 
yielding  the  allyle  oils,  and  constituting 
the  "officinal,  volatile,  pungent  stimuli" 
of  Dr.  Duncan. 

OLERACEOUS  (olus,  any  garden  herbs 
for  food).  An  epithet  applied  to  pot-herbs 
or  plants  grown  for  food. 

OLEUM  (olea,  the  olive).  Oil ;  an  uno 
tuous  liquid,  animal  or  vegetable.  See 
Oil  and  Olea. 

1.  Oleum  animale.  Animal  oil ;  an 
empyreumatic  oil  obtained  by  distillation 
from  animal  substances,  and  called  Dip- 
pel's  oil. 

2.  Oleum  (Bihereum.  jEtherial  oil,  or 
oil  of  tcine,  used  as  an  ingredient  in  the 
compound  spirit  of  aether. 

3.  Oleum  su/phuratum.  Sulphuretted 
oil,  formerly  simple  balsam  of  suljihur. 

4.  Oleum  e  vifeUis.  Oil  of  eggs;  obtained 
by  boiling  the  yolks,  and  then  submitting 
them  to  pressure ;  fifty  eggs  yield  about 
five  ounces  of  oil.  It  is  used  on  the  conti- 
nent for  killing  mercury. 

5.  Oleum  vivum.  A  name  given  by  some 
Latin  writers  to  bitumen,  when  in  a  fluid 
state.     See  Bitumen. 

[6.  Oleum  Amygdala.  Oil  of  Almonds. 
The  fixed  oil  of  the  kernels  of  the  fruit  of 
AmygtJalus  com»iunis.'\ 

[7.  Oleum  Amyydalm  amartg.  Oil  of 
Bitter  Almonds.  The  oil  obtained  by  dis- 
tilling  with  water  the  kernels  of  the  fruit 
of  Amygdalus  communis,  variety  amara.^ 

[8.  Oleum  Bergamii.  Oil  of  Bergamot. 
The  volatile  oil  of  the  rind  of  the  fruit  of 
Citrtts  Limetta.] 

[9.  Oleum  Buhulum.  Neats-foot  oil. 
The  oil  prepared  from  the  bones  of  Bo» 
domesticus.^] 

[10.  Oleum  Cinnamomi.  Oil  of  Cinna- 
mon. The  volatile  oil  of  the  bark  of  Cin- 
namomum  Zeylanicum,  and  of  C  aromati- 
c»ni.] 

[11.  Oleum  Limonis.  Oil  of  Lemons. 
The  volatile  oil  of  the  rind  of  the  fruit  of 
Citrus  Limonum.^ 

[12.  Oleum  Lini.  Flaxseed  oil.  The 
oil  of  the  seeds  of  Linum  usitatissimum.] 

[13.  Oleum  MorrhufB.  Cod-liver  oil.  A 
fixed  oil  obtained  from  the  liver  of  Gadus 
Morrhua.] 

[14.  Oleum  Myristi:(B.  Oil  of  Nutmeg, 
The  volatile  oil  of  the  kernels  of  the  fruit 
of  Myristica  moschata.] 

[15.  Oleum  Olira:  Olive  oil.  The  oil 
of  the  fruit  of  Oleit  Europcea.^ 

[16.  Oleum  Ricini.  Castor  oil.  The  oil 
of  the  seeds  of  Ricinus  communis.} 


OLP 


311 


OMP 


[17.  Olevm  Rosa.  Oil  of  Roses,  The 
Volatile  oil  of  the  petals  of  Rosa  centi- 
folio.} 

[18.  Oleum  Teiebinthiiice.  Oil  of  Tur- 
pentine. The  volatile  oil  distilled  from  the 
turpentine  of  Pinug  pahmtris,  and  other 
Bpecies  of  Piuns.'] 

[19.  Oleum  Ti gin.  Croton  oil.  The  oil 
of  the  seeds  of  Croton  ti'ylium.} 

OLFACTORY  {ol/ad'o,  to  smell).  Be- 
longing to  the  smell ;  the  name  of  the  first 
pair  of  cerebral  nerves,  Ac. 

OLFACTUS  {ol/acio,  to  smell).  The 
sense  of  smell,  or  the  act  of  smelling. 

OLIBANUM.  A  gum-resin,  the  pro- 
duce of  the  Boawellia  atrrata.  It  has  been 
supposed  to  be  the  thus,  or  frankincense 
of  the  ancients. 

OI-IGO-  (<5>.iVo?,  little,  few).  A  term 
used  in  Greek  compounds,  to  denote  that 
the  number  of  any  thing  is  small,  not 
indefinite.  It  is  contrasted  by  the  prefix 
poly-  (jToXif,  many),  signifying  that  the 
number  is  large  and  not  definite.  Thus 
we  have  o/iyo-spermous  andpj/y-spermous 
fruits. 

OLIVARIS  {oliva,  an  olive).  Resem- 
bling an  olive;  hence,  the  term  corponi 
olivaria  denotes  two  olive-shaped  emi- 
nences of  the  medulla  oblongata. 

OLIVE  OIL.  The  oil  expressed  from 
the  ripe  fruit  of  the  Olea  Euiopcea.  There 
are  four  kinds  of  olive  oil,  known  in  the 
districts  where  it  is  prepared,  viz.,  in  Aix 
and  Montpellier: — 

1.  Virffin  oil.  The  oil  which  separates 
spontaneously  from  the  paste  of  crushed 
olives;  or,  that  obtained  from  the  olives 
ground  to  a  paste,  and  submitted  to  slight 
pressure. 

2.  Ordinary  oil.  The  oil  prepared  by 
pressing  the  olives,  previously  crushed  and 
mixed  with  boiling  water ;  or,  that  made 
from  the  olives  which  have  been  used  for 
obtaining  the  virgin  oil. 

3.  Oil  of  the  infernal  regions.  The  oil 
which  remains  mixed  with  the  water  em- 
ployed in  the  preceding  operation ;  the 
water  is  conducted  into  large  reservoirs, 
called  the  infernal  rei/iona,  and  the  oil  col- 
lects on  the  surface.  It  is  used  for  lamps, 
and  is  sometimes  called  lamp-oil.  It  never 
occurs  in  commerce. 

4.  Fermented  oil.  The  oil  obtained  by 
leaving  the  fresh  olives  in  heaps  for  some 
time,  and  pouring  boiling  water  over  them 
before  pressing  the  oil.  It  is  rarely  met 
with  in  commerce. 

OLIVILE.  The  name  given  by  Pelle- 
tier  to  a  peculiar  substance  which  remains 
after  gently  evaporating  the  alcoholic  so- 
lution of  the  gum  which  exudes  from  the 
olive  tree. 


OLIVINE.  A  bitter  crystalline  mnttc! 
found  in  the  leaves  of  the  olive  tree. 

OLOPHLYCTIS  (SXo?,  whole:  ^Si^u  t* 
be  full,  or  hot).  A  small  hot  eruption 
covering  the  whole  body;  when  parlial,  it 
is  termed  phlycta^na. 

OMA'SUM.  3I„nyplie8.  The  thircj 
stomach  of  the  Ruminantia.  The  foodj 
having  been  softened  in  the  first  and 
second  stomachs,  termed  respectively  tht 
paunch  and  the  reticulum,  is  aftti  a  tim» 
returned  to  the  oesophagus  and  nuaith. 
and  having  been  a  second  time  mnsti< 
cated,  descends  through  the  oesophagua 
into  the  third  stomach,  whence  it  passes 
by  a  narrow  opening  into  the  fourth  sto- 
mach, or  obomasum. 

OMENTUM  {omen,  an  omen).  Epi' 
ploon.  The  caul ;  a  fold  or  reflexion  of 
the  peritoneum.  There  are  four  of  these, 
sometimes  considered  as  separate  omenta, 
viz. : — 

1.  The  hepoto-gastric,  or  smaller  omen- 
tum, surrounding  the  liver,  and  passing  to 
the  stomach. 

2.  The  great  omentum,  surrounding  the 
stomach,  and  returning  to  the  transverse 
colon. 

3.  The  colic  omentum,  surrounding  the 
transverse  colon,  and  passing  backward  to 
the  vertebral  column. 

4.  The  gastro-splenic  omentum,  con- 
necting the  spleen  to  the  stomach. 

OMNIVOROUS  {omnis,  ail ;  voro,  to  de- 
vour). A  term  applied  to  animals  which 
feed  on  all  substances  indifl'erently.  A 
synonymous,  though  unclassical,  term  is 
nmnijih'igoua. 

OMO-  {Siftoi,  the  shoulder).  Words  com- 
pounded with  this  term  belong  to  muscles 
attached  to  the  scapula. 

1.  Om-agra  {aypu,  a  seizure).  Gout  in 
the  shoulder;  pain  of  the  shoulder. 

2.  Onio-hyo'ideus.  The  name  of  a  mus- 
cle which  arises  from  the  shoulder,  and  is 
inserted  into  the  os  hyoides.  It  depresses 
that  bone  and  the  lower  jaw. 

3.  Owo-plota  (■jr'XaTVi,  broad).  A  name 
of  the  scapula,  or  shoulder-blade. 

OMPHALOCELE  {6^i<paUf,  umbilicus; 
Ki;\rj,  a  tumour).  A  rupture,  or  hernia,  at 
the  umbilicus. 

1.  Omphalo-mesenteric.  The  name  of 
the  vessels  which,  at  an  early  period  of 
uterine  life,  are  seen  to  pass  from  the  um- 
bilicus to  the  mesentery.  They  are  the 
first  developed  vessels  of  the  germ. 

2.  Omphulo  lomia  {Tonh,  section).  The 
separation  of  the  umbilical  cord,  or  navel- 
string. 

OMPIIALODIUM   {if,^a\bi,  the  umbi- 

licus).     A  term   applie<l   by  Turpin   to  the 

i  centre  of  the  hiluiu  of  the  seed,  through 


ONA 


312 


OPH 


which    the   nutrient  vessels   pass   to   the 

embryo. 

[ONANISM.     Masturbntion.] 
ONEIRODYNIA  {otupoi,  a  dream;  oiv- 

vri,  pain).     Disturbed   itiiagiiiation  during 

Bleep,  comprehending  tiightmare  and  aom- 

nambulinm. 

[ONION."    Cepa.     The  bulb  of  Allium 

ONISCUS  ASELLUS.  The  Wood- 
louse,  or  slater;  the  name  of  an  insect, 
otherwise  called  millepede.  It  is  found  in 
rotten  wood,  and  has  obtained  a  place  in 
the  pharmacopoeia  as  a  medicinal  agent, 
but  it  is  seldom  used  in  this  country. 

[ONOPORDIUM  ACANTHIUM.  The 
Cotton  Thistle.  A  plant  of  the  order  Com- 
positae,  the  expressed  juice  of  which  has 
been  extolled  as  an  external  application 
for  the  cure  of  cancer.] 

ONYCHIA  (Svv^,  the  nail).  An  abscess 
near  the  nail  of  the  finger.    See  Whitlow. 

ONYX  {Siv^,  the  nail).  Uvgiiia.  A  small 
coUeciion  of  pus  in  the  anterior  chamber 
of  the  aqueous  humour,  so  named  from  its 
being  shaped  like  a  nail :  it  is  of  the  same 
nature  as  hypopynm.  Some  denote,  by 
this  term,  a  small  abscess  between  the 
liiyers  of  the  cornea. 

OOLITE  (iov,  an  egg;  XiOoj,  a  stone). 
A  limestone;  so  named  from  its  being  com- 
posed of  rounded  particles,  like  the  roe  or 
eggs  of  a  fish.  The  term  is  also  applied  to 
a  large  group  of  strata,  characterized  by 
peculiar  fossils,  in  which  limestone  of  this 
texture  occurs. 

OPACITY  (opncitas,  from  opacus, 
opaque).  Popularly,  film.  Any  change 
which  affects  the  transparency  of  the 
cornea,  from  a  slight  film  to  an  intense 
whiteness,  like  that  of  marble  or  chalk. 
Opacities  are  distinguished  into  leucoma  or 
alhuyo,  the  denser  form ;  nebula,  or  hazi- 
ness, the  slighter  form;  and  macula,  a 
small  patch  or  speck. 

OPAL.  A  stone,  distinguished  by  the 
name  precious  opnf,  of  which  there  arc 
several  varieties,  found  in  different  parts 
of  Europe.  Some  have  the  property  of 
emitting  various-coloured  rays  ;  these  are 
distinguished  by  lapidaries  by  the  term 
Oriental;  and,  by  mineralogists,  by  that 
of  iiobiliii.  Opal  is  almost  entirely  com- 
posed of  silica. 

[OPALINE.  Of  a  milky,  irridescent 
colour,  like  the  opal.] 

OPERATION.  Any  exercise  of  the 
surgicsil  art  performed  by  the  hand,  or 
by  the  assistance  of  instruments.  It  is 
termed  — 

1.  Simple,  when  one  kind  of  operation 
only  is  required,  as  incision,  Ac. 

2.  Complicated,  when  it  con  sis  ts  of  more 


than  one  kind,  as  in  the  operation  for  cata- 
ract, requiring  incision,  extraction,  <tc. 

OPERCULATE.  Having  an  opercu- 
lum or  lid. 

OPERCULUM  {operio,  to  shut  up).  A 
cover  or  lid  ;  a  term  applied  to  the  lid-like 
extremity  of  the  pitcher-like  leaf  of  Ne- 
penthes and  Sarracenia ;  also  to  the  lid 
which  closes  the  sporangium  of  mosses. 
Also  to  the  appendage  which  serves  to 
open  and  close  the  branchial  fissure  on 
each  side  in  the  fish.  It  consists  of  four 
bones  :  the  one  articulated  to  the  tympanic 
pedicle  is  called  prenpercidar ;  the  other 
three  are,  counting  downwards,  the  oper- 
cular, the  siib-opercular,  and  the  iuter- 
opercular. 

[OPHELIA  CHIRAYTA.  One  of  the 
systematic  names  for  Chiretta.] 

OPHI'ASIS  {S<pts,  a  serpent).  A  term 
applied  by  Celsus  to  a  variety  of  Area, 
which  spreads  in  a  serpentine  form,  round 
both  sides  of  the  head,  from  the  occiput. 
That  which  spreads  in  irregular  patches 
he  denominates  alopecia. 

[OPHIDIA  (o0ts,  a  serpent).  An  order 
of  the  class  Reptilia,  comprising  the  ser- 
pent tribe.] 

OPHIOSTOMA  (50IS,  a  serpent;  arifia, 
a  mouth).  A  genus  of  intestinal  worms, 
having  their  mouths  furnished  with  two 
lips;  one  species  has  been  found  in  the 
human  subject. 

OPHTHALMIA  {Sipda^ixbi,  the  eye). 
Inflammation  of  the  eye. 

1.  Catarrhal  ophthalmia.  Arising  from 
atmospheric  causes,  and  popularly  de- 
signated by  the  terms  cold,  or  blight/ 
the  expression  ophthalmia  mucosa  denotes 
the  increased  mucous  discharge,  which 
accompanies  it.  It  is  seated  in  the  con- 
junctiva. 

2.  Purulent  ophthalmia.  Acute  oph- 
thalmia, attended  with  n  puriform  secre- 
tion. This  is  the  blepharo-hlennorrha'a 
and  ophthalmo-blennorrhoea  of  Schmidt  and 
Beer.     Its  forms  are — 

1.  Purulent  ophthalmia  of  infants.  This 
is  the  ophthalmia  veonotorutn ;  or  the 
"purulent  eye"  of  children. 

2.  Purulent  ophthalmia  after  infancy. 
This  is  the  Egyptian  ophthalmia,  so 
called  from  being  endemic  in  Egypt, 
and  brought  to  Europe  hy  the  French 
and  English  troops  ;  contagious  oph- 
thalmia, <te. 

3.  Gonorrha'al  ophthalmia.  This  is  the 
blepharophthalmia,  and  ophthaimia 
gonorrhoica  vera  of  Beer. 

3.  Rheumatic  ophthalmia.  Inflamma- 
tion chiefly  confined  to  the  sclerotica,  and 
caused  by  exposure  to  cold. 

4.  Catarrho-rheumatic  ophthalmia      An 


OPH 


313 


OPP 


Bctive  externa,    inflaminntion,  embracing 
the  mucous  and  fibrous  coats  of  the  eye. 

5.  Erysipelatciua  ophthalmia.  A  modi- 
fication of  conjunctival  inflammation,  and 
attended  with  erysipelntous  redness  and 
swelling  of  the  palpebral,  and  the  sur- 
rounding parts. 

6.  Pustular  njihthalmia.  Inflammation 
of  the  mucous  membrane,  attended  with 
the  formation  of  pustules,  and  constituting 
an  intermediate  link  between  catarrhal 
aid  strumous  inflammation. 

7.  Scrofulous  or  stnnnous  ophthalmia. 
A  \  external  inflammation  of  the  eye,  oc- 
curring in  scrofulous  subjects. 

^  8.  Variolous  ophthalmia.  Occuring  in 
Cmall-pox  ;  morhillous,  occurring  in  mea- 
iles  :  and  scarlatinous,  in  scarlet  fever. 

9.  Es-terual  ophthalmia.  Inflammation 
of  the  outer  coats  of  the  eye  ;  the  ophthal- 
mitis externa  ic/iopathica  of  Beer.  The 
modifications  of  this  species  are  called 
ophthalmia  levis,  ophthalmia  angtdaris,  ta- 
raxis,  and  sometimes  chemosis,  and  oph- 
thalmia sicca. 

10.  Internal  ophthalmia.  Idiopathic  in- 
flammation of  the  internal  textures  of  the 
eyeball. 

[11.  Ophthalmitis.  This  term  is  at  pre- 
sent applied  to  inflammation  involving 
nearly  all  the  tissues  of  the  eye-ball. 
It  occurs  sometimes  in  connection  with 
phlebitis,  puerperal  fever,  gout,  rheuma- 
tism, (fcc,  and  is  then  designated  as  phle- 
bitic,  puerperal,  arthritic,  or  rheumatic 
ophthalmitis.]  . 

OPHTHALMODYNIA  {i^a^ixii,  the 
eye ;  6iivTi,  pain).  Pain  of  the  eye,  pro- 
ducing a  sensation  as  if  the  ball  were  for- 
cibly compressed.     Neuralgia  of  the  eye. 

[OPHTHALMOLOGY  {6(p8a\iAds,  the 
eye  ;  Xdyof,  a  discourse).  A  treatise  on  the 
eye,  in  health  and  disease.] 

OPHTHALMOPLEGIA  (d^flaX^aj,  the 
eye;  irXnoau),  to  strike).  Paralysis  of  one 
or  more  of  the  muscles  of  the  eye ;  a  local 
complication  of  amaurosis. 

OPHTHALMOPTO'SIS  (^00«X^df,  the 
eye;  rtTuoti,  prolapsus).  Prolapsus  of  the 
globe  of  the  eye.  This  term  is  applied  by 
Beer,  when  the  displacement  is  caused  by 
division  of  the  nerves  and  muscles  of  the 
orbit,  or  by  paralysis  of  the  latter. 

[OPHTHALMOSCOPE  (3(/;e«>/xif,  the 
eye;  axoTrcia,  to  regard  attentively).  An 
instrument  lately  invented  for  examining 
the  condition  of  the  deep-seated  tissues  of 
the  eye.] 

[Oi'IANIA,  OPIANINE.  Name  given 
by  Hinterberger  to  a  supposed  new  alka- 
loid discovered  by  him  in  some  narcotina 
ttbtained  from  Egyptian  opium.  It  pos- 
lesse.'  narcotic  properties.] 
27 


OPIANE.  Narcntine.  A  new  prineiplo 
called  Salt  of  Dero8ne,fTom  its  discoverer: 
it  is  procured  by  digesting  opium  in  sul- 
phuric ether. 

OPIANIC  ACID.  A  crystalline  sub- 
stance obtained  by  the  oxidation  of  nar- 
cotine. 

OPIATE  {opiatum,  sc.  medicamersium). 
An  anodyne;  a  medicine  which  acts  like 
opium,  in  producing  sleep,  <fee. 

[OPINE  (Berzelius).  A  synonyme  of 
Porphyroxin,  one  of  the  constituents  of 
opium.] 

OPISTHOTONOS  {SirioQtv,  backwards; 
TciVw,  to  bend).  Tetanus  of  the  e.xtensor 
muscles,  the  body  being  rigidly  bent  back- 
wards.    See  Emprosthotonos. 

OPIUM  {oT.oi,  juice;  qufisi,  the  juice, 
par  excellence).  The  juice  which  exudes 
from  incisions  made  into  the  half-ripe 
capsule  of  the  Papaver  somniferum.  The 
following  table  shows  in  what  proportion 
opium  is  contained  in  some  compound 
medicines  of  the  [United  States]  Pharma- 
copoeia : — 

1.  Confectio  Opii,  in  .about  thirty-six 
grains,  contains  one  grain  of  opium. 

2.  PilulcB  Saponis  composilce,  in  five 
grains,  contains  one  grain  of  opium. 

3.  Pulvis  CretcB  conipositus  cum  Opio, 
Lond.,  in  two  scruples,  contains  one  grain 
of  opium. 

4.  Pulvis  TpecacuanhcB  compositns,  in  ten 
grains,  contains  one  grain  of  opium. 

5.  Pulvis  Kino  compositus,  Lond.,  in  one 
scruple,  contains  one  grain  of  opium. 

OPOBALSAMUM  {inh,  juice;  hahn- 
mum,  balsam).  Balsam  of  Mecca.  The 
most  valued  of  all  the  balsams,  yielded 
by  the  wounded  bark  of  the  Protium  gile- 
adense. 

OPOCALPASUM.  A  dark-coloured 
bitter  balsam.  The  tree  which  yields  it  is 
not  ascertained. 

OPODELDOC.  A  solution  of  soap  in 
alcohol,  with  the  addition  of  camphor  and 
volatile  oils. 

OPOIDIA  GALBANIFERA.  The 
name  of  the  plant  to  which  the  Dublin 
College  has  recently  referred  the  gum-resin 
galbanum.  It  grows  in  the  province  of 
Khorasan,  near  Durrood. 

OPOPONAX.  A  fetid  gum  resin  formed 
of  the  milky  juice  which  exudes  from  the 
wounded  root  of  the  Opoponax  chironium, 
a  plant  of  the  order  Umbelliferae.  It  oc- 
3urs  in  lumps  and  in  tears. 

OPPILATION  (oppilo,  to  close  up). 
Obstruction  ;  the  closing  of  a  cavity  by 
adhesion  of  its  parietcs.  The  term  oppila- 
lives  has  been  applied  to  remedies  which 
close  the  pores. 

OPPONENS    POLLICIS.      A   mnsci* 


OPT 


314 


ORC 


which  arises  from  the  annular  ligament 
of  the  wrist,  .fee.,  and  is  inserted  into  the 
th'imb.  It  brings  the  thumb  inwards,  so 
as  to  oppose  the  fingers. 

OPTIC  {oTiToinai,  to  see).  Belonging  to 
the  sight;  a  term  applied  to  the  second  pair 
of  nerves,  to  two  thalami  of  the  brain,  &c. 

OPTICS  (ortToiiai,  to  see).  That  branch 
of  natural  philosophy  which  treats  of  the 
properties  of  lif/ht  and  vision.  It  is  dis- 
tinguished into — 

1.  Optics,  properly  so  called,  which  treats 
of  direct  vision. 

2.  Catoptrics,  which  treats  of  reflected 
vision,  or  the  progress  of  rays  of  light 
after  they  are  reflected  from  plane  and 
jtpherical  surfaces,  and  of  the  formation 
of  images  from  objects  placed  before  such 
surfaces. 

3.  Dioptrics,  which  treats  of  refracted  y\- 
sion,  or  the  progress  of  rays  of  light  which 
enter  into  transparent  bodies,  and  are 
transmitted  through  their  substance. 

OPUNTIA  COCHIN ILLEFERA.  The 
Nopal,  a  cactaceous  plant  on  which  the 
cochineal  insects  feed. 

ORA  SERRATA.  A  serrated  harder, 
or  dentated  line,  constituting  the  posterior 
edge  of  the  ciliary  processes. 

[ORANGE.  The  fruit  of  the  Citris  au- 
ratitiuni.] 

ORANGEADE.  Essence  of  orange- 
peel,  added  to  lemon-juice,  with  water  and 
sugar. 

[ORANGE-FLOWER  WATER.  The 
distilled  water  of  the  flowers  of  Citrus  vid- 
garia.     See  Aurantii  aquaJ] 

ORANGE-LAKE.  A  colouring  matter 
formed  of  arnotto,  pearl-ash,  and  alum. 

ORANGE-PEAS.  The  young  unripe 
fruit  of  the  Citrus  aurautium,  or  Sweet 
Orange,  dried,  and  turned  in  a  lathe,  con- 
Btituting  the  issue  peas  of  the  shops. 

ORANGE-RED.  Sandix.  A  pigment 
made  by  calcining  white  lead.  It  is  of  a 
blighter  colour  than  red  lead. 

[ORANGE-ROOT.  A  common  name 
for  Hydrastis  caundensis.^ 

ORANGE-SKIN.  An  orange  hue  of 
the  skin,  chiefly  observed  in  newly-born 
^infants,  and  improperly  termed  ephelis  lutea 
by  Sauvages. 

ORBICULARE  OS  (nrhiculns,  a  little 
orb).  Os  lenticidare.  The  small  orbed 
bone  of  the  ear,  articulating  with  the  head 
of  the  stflpes. 

ORBICULARIS.  The  name  of  two 
muscles  of  the  face  : — 

1.  Orbicularis  oris;  a  muscle  consti- 
tuting the  substance  of  the  lips,  and  often 
termed  constrictor  oris,  sphincter,  or  oscu- 
Intor.  It  has  been  considered  as  consist- 
ing of  two  semi-circular  muscles,  called  tbe 


sem  i-orhicularis  superior  and  inferior.  Tho 
nas'ilis  hihii  svperioris  is  a  small  slip  of 
this  muscle,  sometimes  extending  to  iho 
tip  of  the  nose. 

2.  Orbiculiiris  palpebrarum ;  a  musclo 
arising  from  the  outer  edge  of  the  orbiiar 
process,  and  inserted  into  the  nasal  pro- 
cess of  the  superior  maxillary  bone.  It 
shuts  the  eye. 

ORBICULUS  CILIARIS.  Atmidus  or 
circulus  ciliaris.  The  white  circle  formed 
by  the  ciliary  ligament,  marking  the  dis- 
tinction between  the  choroid  and  iris.  A 
similar  circle  defines  the  boundary  of  the 
cornea. 

ORBIT  {orhitn,  an  orbit,  a  track).  The 
cavity  under  the  forehead,  in  which  tl  9 
eye  is  fixed.  The  angles  of  the  jrbit  are 
called  canthi. 

[ORBITAL,  ORBITAR.  Of,  or  belong, 
ing  to,  the  orbit.] 

ORBITOSPIIENOID.  The  name  of 
two  bones  in  the  human  skull,  constituting 
the  "neurapophyses"  of  the  frontal  vcrte- 
brae,  viewed  in  relation  to  the  archetype 
vertebrate  skeleton. 

ORCHELLA.  Dyers' Orchil.  The^o- 
cella  tinctoria,  a  cryptogamic  plant  of  the 
order  Lichenes,  which  yields  the  colouring 
matter  called  orchil  or  archil. 

1.  Orcin.  A  colourless  substance  ob- 
tained from  the  Lichen  dcidbntus,  and  as- 
suming a  deep  violet  colour  when  exposed 
to  the  joint  action  of  ammonia  and  air, 
owing  to  the  formation  of  orcein. 

2.  Orcein.  A  red  colouring  principle 
found  in  archil,  and  referred  by  Dr.  Kane 
to  a  mixture  of  two  substances,  difl'ering 
in  their  proportion  with  the  age  of  the 
archil;  these  he  calls  nlpha-orccin  and 
heta-orcein,  the  latter  being  produced  by 
oxidation  of  the  former. 

[ORCHILLA  WEED.  Jlocella  tinc- 
toria,^ 

ORCHIL-LIQUOR.  The  name  of  two 
liquid  or  thin  pulpy  substances  procured 
from  the  lichen  Orchilla.  They  are  called 
the  blue  and  the  red ;  but  they  difi'er  merely 
in  the  degree  of  their  red  tint. 

ORCHIS  (*px«j).  The  testis.  Hence, 
the  term  mon-orchid  denotes  a  person  pos- 
sessed of  only  one  testis. 

1.  Orchitis.  Inflammation  of  the  testis, 
a  terra  adopted  by  Dr.  M.  Good,  as  more 
appropriate  than  the  unmeaning  name 
hernia  humoralis. 

2.  Orcho-tomy  (ro/jifi,  section).  Castra- 
tion ;  the  operation  of  extirpating  one  or 
both  of  the  testes. 

ORCHIS  MASCULA.  The  Male  Or- 
chis ;  a  plant,  from  the  tubers  of  which  if 
prepared  the  substance  called  eakp,  so  re- 
markable as  the  source  of  bassoriite. 


ORD 


315 


ORN 


ORDER.  A  terra  in  Phrenology  indi- 
:ative  of  a  love  of  physical  arrangement, 
[ts  organ  is  situated  above  the  eyebrow, 
oetween  tliose  of  Colouring  and  Calcu- 
lation. 

ORENIUTRGH  GUM.  Gmnmi  Oren- 
bnryciise.  A  gum  whicii  issues  from  the 
medullary  part  of  the  trunk  of  the  Pinna 
lan'x,  when  the  larch  forests  in  Russia 
take  fire. 

[OREODAPH]SrE.  A  genus  of  plants 
of  the  natural  order  Lauraceao. 

[1.  Oreodapluie  cii})t(lnn's.  Isle  of  France 
cinnamon.  The  bark  of  this  species  resem- 
bles cinjamon  in  its  properties.] 

[2.  Oi-eodnphiie  opifera.  A  Brazilian 
species  whicli  abounds  in  a  volatile  oil, 
reputed  to  be  an  excellent  discutient.  The 
fruit  also  yields  a  fragrant  oil  much  used 
in  Brazil  in  pains  of  the  limbs,  contractions 
of  the  joints,  Ac] 

ORES.  The  mineral  bodies  from 
which  metals  are  extracted.  These  are 
termed  sulphnreta,  when  combined  with 
sulphur ;  oxides,  when  combined  with 
oxygen;  and  salts,  yi\itn  combined  with 
acids. 

ORGAN  [Sityavov).  A  part  which  has  a 
determinate  office  in  the  animal  economy. 
There  are  organs — 

1.  Of  (Jirculntinn,  as  the  heart,  the  ar- 
teries, veins,  capillaries,  <fec. 

2,  Of  Absorption,  as  the  lymphatic  ves- 
sels and  glands,  the  lacteals,  <fec. 

.3.  Of  SetiHiitio)!,  as  the  eye,  ear,  nose, 
tongue,  skin,  the  muscles,  <fec. 

4.  Of  Dii/estiou,  as  the  mouth,  the  sto- 
mach, the  intestines,  Ac. 

5.  Of  Respiration,  as  the  lungs,  the  tra- 
chea, the  bronchia,  Ac. 

6.  Of  the  Voice,  as  the  larynx,  the  car- 
tilages and  muscles  of  the  throat,  Ac. 

7.  Of  Secretion,  as  the  liver,  for  the  se- 
cretion of  the  bile  ;  the  kidneys  for  that  of 
the  urine  ;  the  lacrymal  gland  for  that  of 
the  tears,  Ac. 

8.  Of  Genenition,  as  the  testes,  penis,  Ac, 
in  the  male  ;  the  pudendum,  uterus,  Ac,  in 
the  female. 

[OIKJANIC.  Having  organization.  Re- 
lating to  an  organ.  Api)lied  to  alterations 
of  structure,  organic  diseases,  in  contra- 
distinction to  those  of  function  merely, 
functional  disease?.] 

ORGANIC  ATTRACTION.  A  term 
tpplied  to  the  phenomenon  by  which  blood 
is  attracted  into  parts  which  are  capable  of 
erection,  and  which  are,  at  the  same  time, 
in  a  state  of  excitement;  to  the  union  of 
^ernis  by  which  a  part  of  the  double  mon- 
u'.ers  is  to  be  explained,  Ac. 

ORGANIC  FORCE.  A  term  applied 
to  that  power  which  resides  in  organized 


1  bodies,  on  which  the  existence  of  each 
part  depends,  and  which  has  the  pro- 
perty of  generating  from  organic  iiiiitter 
the  individual  organs  nece.-;.<iiry  to  the 
whole.  t  exists  already  in  the  gorni, 
and  creates  in  it  the  essential  parts  of 
the  future  animal.  The  germ  is  potcii- 
tioUy  the  whole  animal ;  during  the  de- 
velopment of  the  germ,  the  essential 
parts  which  constitute  the  actmil  wholo 
are  produced.  The  result  of  the  union  <>f 
the  organic  creative  power  and  organic 
matter  is  called  oryanism,  or  the  organized 

ORGANIC  MOLECULES.  A  term 
applied  by  Spallanzani  to  certain  tloating 
bodies  supposed  to  exist  in  the  male  se- 
men, and  which  he  regarded  as  primor- 
dial monads  of  peculiar  activity,  existing 
through  all  nature,  and  constituting  the 
nutrient  elements  of  living  matter.  These 
are  the  animalculea,  or  homuncular  tad- 
poles, of  Leewenhoeck ;  the  vital  yerms  of 
Darwin,  Ac. 

ORGANIZATION.  A  term  applied  to 
a  system  composed  of  several  individual 
parts,  each  of  which  has  its  proper  func- 
tion, but  all  conduce  to  the  existence  of 
the  entire  system. 

0  R  G  A  S  M  U  S  {ipyriiD,  to  desire  vehe- 
mently). Orgasm.  A  term  denoting  eva- 
nescent congestive  phenomena,  which  ma- 
nifest themselves  in  one  or  in  several 
organs  at  once. 

ORGEAT.  A  sweetened  emulsion  of 
almonds  with  oranje-flower  water. 

ORICIIALCUM  (aurichalcum;  from 
anriiiii,  gold  ;  and  ^aXKis,  brass).  The  brass 
of  the  ancients;  their  cbs  was  a  species  of 
bronze. 

OHIFICIUM  (os,  a  mouth;  fncio,  to 
make).  An  orifice;  a  mouth  or  enti-ance 
to  any  cavity  of  the  body;  hence,  ori/i- 
ciiim  vagina,  that  part  of  the  pudendum 
which  is  below  the  level  of  the  uretlira. 

[ORIGANUM.  A  genus  of  plants  of 
the  natural  order  Labiatje  ;  the  {jliarma- 
copoeial  name  for  the  herb  of  Oriyunum 
vulyarc] 

1.  Oriyanrtm  marjorana.  Sweet  Marjo- 
ram. Principally  used  as  a  condiment  in 
cookery;  but  an  infusion  of  it  is  al.-so  em- 
ployed, in  domestic  practice,  as  a  stimu- 
lating diaphoretic  to  hasten  the  eruption 
in  exanthcmatous  affections.] 

2.  Oriyitnmn  vnlyare.  Corr.inon  Marjo- 
ram :  a  Labiate  plant,  which  yields  the  oil 
of  ih)/me  of  the  shops. 

OKKJIN  (origo).  The  commenecmenl 
of  a  muscle  from  any  part.  Its  attachment 
to  the  part  it  moves  is  called  its  insertion. 

[ORNITHOGALUM.  A  genus  of  plant* 
of  the  natural  order  Liliaceeo.l 


ORN 


316 


OSS 


[1.  Oruithogidum  altisKtmvm.  A  species 
growing  in  South  Africa,  and  the  bulb  of 
which  resembles  squills  in  medical  pro- 
perlies.] 

OKNITHOLOGY  {Spns,  a  bird;  Myos, 
an  account).  That  department  of  Natural 
History  which  treats  of  birds. 

[ORXUS.  A  genus  of  plants  of  the  na- 
tural order  Oleacese.] 

1.  Onnis  Europaa.  The  European 
Flowering  Ash  ;  an  Oleaceous  plant,  which 
yields  marma. 

[2.  OrriHS  rotundifolia.  This  species 
also  yields  the  manna  of  commerce.] 

[OROBANCHE  VIRGINIANA.  Can- 
cer-Root. Beech-drops.  An  indigenous, 
parasitic  plant,  growing  upon  the  roots  of 
the  beech  tree,  and  supposed  to  be  an  in- 
gredient in  the  nostrum,  once  celebrated 
in  this  country  as  Martin's  Cancer  Powder. 
Other  species  of  Orohanche,  as  the  0.  Ame- 
ricana, 0.  unijlora,  Ac,  are  sjiid  to  have 
similar  properties  with  the  0.  Virginiaiia, 
and  like  it  are  called  Cancer-root.'] 

ORPIMENT  {auri  pigmeutnm).  See 
Arsenicum. 

ORRIS  ROOT.  The  rhizome  of  the 
Iris  Florentina,  and  perhaps  also  of  the 
Iris  pallida. 

ORSEDEW.  Manheim,  or  Dutch  Gold. 
An  inferior  sort  of  gold-leaf,  prepared  of 
copper  and  zinc,  sometimes  called  leaf- 
braas,  and  principally  manufactured  at 
Manheim. 

ORTHO-  {6peii,  straight).  A  Greek  ad- 
jective, denoting  straiyhtness  or  erectnest 
of  position. 

1.  Orth-pmdia  (iratStia,  the  rearing  of 
children).  The  rearing  of  children  with 
reference  to  the  prevention  or  cure  of  phy- 
sical deformity. 

[2.  Ortho-gnathotis  ( yvadof,  a  jaw). — 
Having  a  straight  or  vertical  jaw,  as  when 
the  facial  angle  approaches  a  right 
angle.] 

3.  Ortho-pncta  (t^eo),  to  breathe).  An 
affection  of  the  breathing  when  it  takes 
place  only  in  the  erect  position. 

4.  Ortho-ptera(iTrcpbv,i\.-vi\i\g).  Straight- 
winged  insects,  as  the  locust,  grasshopper, 
Ac. 

5.  Orth-j-tropal  (rpfnui,  to  turn).  That 
which  is  straight,  and  has  the  same  direc- 
tion as  the  body  to  which  it  belongs,  as 
applied  to  the  embryo  of  the  seed,  when 
its  radicle  coincides  with  the  hilum  ;  the 
embryo  is  then  erect  with  respect  to  the 
seed,  as  in  the  apple,  Ac. 

6.  Oriho-tropoiiK  (Tpinu),  to  turn).  A 
term  appled  by  Mirbol  to  the  axis  of  the 
ovule  in  plants,  when  it  is  rectilinear, 
the  foramen  being  at  the  extremity  most 


remote  from  the  hilum,  as  in  cistus,  nr. 
tiea.  etc. 

ORYGTOLOGY  {ipvxrds,  buried  under 
ground;  Xdyof,  a  description  j.  That 
branch  of  geology  which  comprehends 
the  study  of  fossils,  or  organic  remains. 
It  is  sometimes  known  by  the  name 
orycto  gnuKy ;  from  yvSiati,  knowledge  or 
science. 

OR  YZA  S  ATIVA.  The  grain,  or  rather 
the  endosperm  of  the  seed  of  rice,  used  for 
making  ptisans,  Ac. 

OS,  ORIS.  A  mouth  ;  a  passage  or  en- 
trance into  any  place. 

1.  Os  tinccB.  The  tench's  mouth;  the 
OS  utei-i,  or  orifice  of  the  uterus. 

2.  Os  externum.  The  entrance  of  the 
vagina;  so  named  to  distinguish  it  from 
the  OS  internum,  or  orifice  of  the  uterus. 

OS,  OSSIS.  A  bone;  a  portion  of  the 
skeleton,  constituting  a  passive  organ  of 
locomotion,  as  distinguished  from  a  muscle, 
or  activt,  organ  of  this  faculty.  See  Tissue 
of  Bones. 

1.  Ossa  longa  vel  cylindrica.  The  long 
or  cylindrical  bones,  occurring  in  the 
limbs.  Their  middle  part  is  called  the 
body  or  diaphysis,  and  their  centre  is  tra- 
versed by  a  cylindrical  cavity,  called  the 
medullary  cai:al. 

2.  Ossa  lata  vel  plana.  The  flat  or 
broad  bones  which  protect  important  vis- 
cera, or  form  the  walls  of  certain  cavities, 
as  those  of  the  cranium. 

3.  Ossa  crnssa.  The  short  bones,  gene- 
rally of  a  globular,  tetrahedral,  cubo'idal, 
cuneiform,  or  polyhedral  form,  and  occur- 
ring in  the  tarsus,  the  carpus,  and  the  ver- 
tebral column. 

4.  Processes  of  bones.  The  name  given 
to  certain  eminences  by  which  the  surface 
of  bones  is  frequently  surmounted.  The 
following  is  an  enumeration  of  the  differ- 
ent kinds  of  processes,  together  with  their 
peculiar  characters  : — 

5.  Processes  which  belong  to  th(  mova- 
ble articulations  are  termed  hcadj,  when 
they  are  nearly  hemispherical ;  and  con- 
dyles, when  they  are  broader  in  onj  direc- 
tion than  in  the  others. 

6.  Processes  which  belong  to  the  im- 
movable articulations  are  termed  serrm, 
or  dentations,  as  in  the  bones  of  the  cra- 
nium ;  roots,  as  in  the  teeth  ;  and  ridges, 
as  in  those  articulations  called  schindy- 
leses. 

1.  Processes  which  serve  for  the  inser- 
tion of  fibrous  organs,  whose  points  of  at- 
tachment they  multiply  are  termed — 
1.    According   to   their   general   form; 
impressions,  or   irregular    eminences, 
not  much  elevated,  but  rather  broad. 


osc 


317 


OST 


nnd  fnrnied  of  a  great  numlier  of  siiinll 
tubercles  placed  very  close  together, 
and  separated  bj'  slight  depressions  ; 
lines,  or  unequal  eminences,  long,  but 
not  very  prominent ;  erestn,  or  emi- 
nences resembling  lines,  but  broader 
and  more  prominent  ;  prominences, 
when  rounded,  broad,  and  smooth  ; 
V  and  tuberosities,  when  rounded  and 
rough. 

2.  After  the  bodies  to  which  they  have 
been  compared  ;  spinous  processes,  of 
tha  form  of  a  spine;  etyltiid.  resem- 
bling a  style  or  pen  ;  coraco'id,  like  a 
crow's  beak  ;  odontoid,  like  a  tooth  ; 
and  mitsto'id,  like  a  nipple. 

3.  According  to  their  uses;  trochanters, 
or  those  which  are  subservient  to  the 
act  of  turning  ;  and  orbitar,  belonging 
to  the  orbit,  ka. 

4.  According  to  their  direction  and  re- 
lative situation  ;  nsceudliKj  processes, 
vertical,  transverse,  superior,  etc. 

8.  Processes  which  serve  for  the  reflec- 
lon  of  certain  tendons  which  deviate  from 

.heir  original  direction,  are   termed  pro- 
cesses of  reflection. 

9.  Processes  which  correspond  to  cavi- 
ties existing  on  the  surface  of  some  organs 
are  called  processes  of  impression. 

10.  Membrane  of  bones.  A  dense  fibrous 
membrane,  surrounding  the  bones  in  their 
fresh  state,  except  at  the  surfaces  by 
which  they  are  articulated  to  each  other; 
on  the  skull  it  is  called  pericranium ;  on 
the  cartilages,  ;je//c7(OHt//-('»Hi  /  on  the  bones 
in  general,  periosteum. 

OSCIIKOCELE  (oaxtov,  the  scrotum  ; 
Kfi^T),  a  tumour).  A  hernia  which  has  de- 
Bcended  into  the  scrotum. 

[OSCllEOPLASTYioV^toy.theserottitn; 
t'Kaaaut.  to  form).  Operation  for  the  forma- 
tion of  a  new  scrotum.] 

OSCILLATION  {oseiUnm,  an  image 
hung  on  ropes,  and  swung  up  and  down 
in  the  air).  A  term  applied  by  Boerhaave 
to  muscular  irritability.     See  Irrilabilily. 

OSCILLATORIA.  A  filamentous  Al- 
gaceous  plant,  interesting  to  the  physio- 
logist, us  exiiibiting  tiic  first  traces  of 
organic  contractility  in  its  simplest  con- 
dition. 

OSCILLATORIUS.  [Oscillating.]  Ver- 
satile, or  that  whicii  is  slightly  attached 
by  Its  middle  to  any  body,  so  that  the  two 
halves  are  balanced,  and  swung  bnckwards 
end  forwards  ;  a  term  applied  to  the  anilier 
of  certain  plants. 

OSCIT.\NCY  (oscito,  to  gape;  from  o« 
cicre,  to  stretch  the  mouth).  Yawning,  or 
gaping. 

OSfM'LATOR  (osculor,  to  kiss).  A  name 
27* 


given  to  the  orbicu'aris  oris,  or  muscle 
forming  the  substance  of  the  lips. 

OSMAZOME  {da^f,,  odour:  ^».,,ui, 
broth).  Alcoholic  extract  of  meat.  An 
alcoholic  extract  obtained  from  muscular 
fibre,  brain,  &c.,  having  the  taste  and  smell 
of  broth. 

OSMIUM  {oaiin,  odour).  A  new  metal 
lately  discovered  by  Mr.  Teniiant  among 
platina,  and  so  named  by  him  from  the 
pungent  and  peculiar  smell  of  its  oxide. 

Osmic  acid.  The  volatile  oxide  of  os- 
mium, of  extremely  acid  and  penetrating 
odour. 

OSMOMETER  ('io-wot.  impulsion  j/jf'rpof, 
a  measure).  An  apjiaratus  for  exhibiting 
the  osmotic  force.  It  consists  of  a  porous 
vessel,  lilled  with  a  saline  solution,  and 
immersed  in  pure  water.  The  passage  of 
the  siilt  oiitiiiird  takes  place  entirely  by 
diiiiision,  and  this  molecular  process  is  not 
sensibly  impeded  by  the  intervention  of  a 
thin  membrane.  But  the  flow  of  water 
inu-nrd  affects  sensible  masses  of  fluid,  and 
is  the  only  one  of  the  movements  which 
can  be  coned ly  described  as  a  current. 
This  is  ciilled  osmose,  and  it  cannot  be 
aeciuititc'l  Cor  on  the  principle  of  diffusion. 

OS.MOriC  FORCE  (u»T/.ds,  impulsion). 
[OS.M(.>SIS.]  A  name  applied  to  the  power 
by  which  liquids  are  impelled  through 
moist  rnenil  rane,  and  other  porous  septa, 
in  experiments  of  endosmose  and  exos- 
mose. 

OSSA  ALBA.  White  bones.  The  name 
given  by  Van  llelmont  to  the  precipitate 
formed  i^y  the  natural  salt  of  the  urine,  in 
the  prodrction  of  calculus.  It  was  called 
by  Paracelsus,  tartar. 

O.^SA  DEUSTA  ALBA.  Ossa  ealci- 
nata.  Bone  ash  ;  the  white  product  ob- 
tained by  calcining  bones  in  open  vessels, 
until  the  whole  of  the  carbonaceous  matter 
is  burnt  off.  It  is  also  called  terra-ossium, 
or  hone-earth. 

0  S  S  I  C  U  L  U  M  (dim.  of  os,  ossis.  a 
bone).  A  little  bone,  llanco  the  ossicnlu 
anditiis,  a  series  of  four  small  hones  con- 
tained in  the  cavity  of  the  tymi»anum,  viz., 
the  malleus,  the  incus,  the  orbiculare  os, 
and  the  stapes  ;  they  are  subservient  to  the 
propagation  of  sound. 

OSSIFICATION  (<-»,  ossis,  a  bone;  .//", 
to  tecome).  The  formation  of  bone  ;  the 
deposition  of  calcareous  i)hosphiitc,  or 
carbonate  on  the  soft  solids  of  animal 
bodies. 

OSTRINE  {iariov,  a  bone\  Anothei 
n:ime  for  the  osseous  substat  'c,  or  bony 
tisue. 

OSTEO-  (iarlox,  a  bone).  A  prefix  de- 
ni  ting  the  proseiice  of  bone 


OST 


318 


OST 


1.  Osteo-aiiobrosis  {oyd^ptaotf,  absorp- 
tion). A  name  given  by  Dr.  Cumin  to 
the  simple  absorjjtion  of  bone,  unaccom- 
panied by  secretion  of  pus.  It  is  by  this 
process  that  Nature  produces  the  removal 
of  the  milk-teeth,  Ac. 

2.  Osteo- Dentine.  A  term  applied  to 
that  modification  of  the  fundamental  tissue 
of  the  tooth,  in  which  the  cellular  basis  is 
■rranged  in  concentric  layers  around  the 
"  vascular  canals,"  and  contains  "  radiated 
eells,"  like  those  of  the  osseous  tissue. 
The  transition  of  dentine  to  vano-dentinc, 
and  from  this  to  onteo-dentine,  is  gradual, 
and  the  resemblance  of  the  last  to  true 
bone  is  very  close. 

3.  Osteo-geny  (yivcais,  formation).  The 
growth  of  bones. 

4.  Osteo-graphy  (ypa<ptt>,  to  describe).  A 
description  of  the  bones. 

[6.  Oitiiid  tnnuiur.  A  tumour  of  irregu- 
larly protuberant  surface;  sometimes  of 
rapid,  sometimes  of  slow  growth  ;  occa- 
sionally attaining  a  very  considerable  mag- 
nitude ;  consisting  of  a  cancellous  bony 
tissue,  which  is  plunged  amid  a  grayish 
white,  vascular,  fibrous  material,  in  which 
.a  sparing  quantity  of  cells  and  nuclei  arc 
discernible.  Rokitansky  regards  it  as 
simply  cancer,  in  which  the  stroma  has 
undergone  true  ossification  ;  while  Lebert 
distinguishes  it  from  cancer.] 

6.  Onteo-higy  (\6yoi,  an  account).  A 
treatise  of  the  bones. 

7.  Osteoma.  Bony  tumour;  a  calcare- 
ous concretion,  occasionally  found  in  the 
brain. 

8.  Oxteo-mahicia  (/i/j'Xa/tds,  soft).  Soft- 
ening of  the  bones,  or  rachitis. 

9.  Oilco-padiou  (Trai^iov,  a  child).  Li- 
thopcsdion.  An  osseous  or  stony  mass  into 
which  the  foetus  is  sometimes  found  to  have 
been  converted  in  the  uterus. 

[10.  Osleo-plastic  diothesin.  A  disposi- 
tion to  the  formation  of  bone.] 

11.  Osteosarcoma  (aip^,  flesh).  Osleo- 
tnrcoHis.  The  growth  of  a  fleshy,  me- 
dullary, or  cartilaginous  mass  within  a 
bone. 

12.  Oxt-hexia  (?f({,  a  habit).  Ossific 
diathesis;  an  aff'ection  in  which  soft  parts 
become  indurated  by  a  deposit  of  ossific 
matter. 

13.  Ostitis.     Inflammation  of  a  bone. 

\Osteottimist.  An  instrument  for  break- 
ing up  the  bones  of  the  child's  head,  par- 
ticularly at  the  base  of  the  skull,  so  as  to 
enable  the  operator  to  extract  the  foetus 
through  a  narrow  pelvis.] 

[OSTEOPHYTE.  A  bony  vegetation 
(H'owing  from  the  surface  of  bone,  or  en- 
circling  the   articulations,    generally    the 


product  jf  an  inflammati  ry  process  in  t1.* 
superficial    part  of  the    bone,  and    in    the 
j)eri()steum.     It  difi'ers  from  exostosis  in  its 
greater  irregularity,  and   its   being  easily  " 
separated  from  the  bone.] 

[There  are  several  varieties  of  this  ad- 
ventitious growth.] 

[1.  Gelatinous  osteophyte.  Osteophyton 
gelatinosum  (Gluge).  This  is  said  by 
Gluge  to  be  formed  by  the  ossification  of  a 
fluid,  gelatinous  mass,  effused  on  the  sur- 
face of  bone;  the  mass  consisting  of  gra- 
nular cells,  which  are  successively  con- 
verted into  cartilage  and  bone-corpuscles 
disposed  in  rows  or  layers,  forming  la- 
mellae or  spiculae  at  right  angles  to  the 
bone.] 

[2.  Velvety  villous  osteophyte.  Puerpe- 
ral osteophyte,  {Rokitansly).  Dift'uscd 
and  fibro-reticular  osteofihyte,  (Lohstein). 
An  osseous  layer  investing  a  bone  which 
is  otherwise  healthy ;  sometimes  remov- 
able, at  others  firmly  soldered  to  it;  and, 
under  a  lens,  presenting  a  furrowed  sur- 
face, or  appearing  to  be  composed  of  mi- 
nute upright  spiculae.  This  variety,  Roki- 
tansky appears  to  regard  as  a  uniform 
accompaniment  of  pregnancy,  and  it  gene- 
rally occupies  the  frontal  and  parietal 
bones,  but  is  sometimes  found  covering 
the  whole  inner  surface  of  the  cranial 
vault,  and  scattered  in  patches  over  the 
base  of  the  skull.] 

[3.  Splintered  or  laminated  osteophyte. 
This  presents  itself  in  excrescences  and 
lamellae  several  lines  in  length,  of  a  conical 
shape,  and  terminating  in  a  sharp  point, 
which  are  found  chiefly  in  the  neighbour- 
hood of  the  cancellous  parts  of  bone  affected 
with  caries.] 

[4.  Gouty  unci  rhenmatic  osteophyte.  This 
is  distinguished  by  forming  excrescences 
of  a  warty  and  stalactitic  character,  which 
are  developed  in  the  vicinity  of  joints 
of  persons  labouring  under  gout  or  rheu- 
matism.] 

[6.  /iiitryoidal  or  eaidiflower  osteophyte. 
This  is  described  by  Lobstein  as  a  large 
sessile  tumour,  which  is  more  or  less  com- 
pact at  the  base,  and  becomes  spongy  to- 
wards the  surface,  sometimes  attaining  the 
size  of  the  head  of  a  seven-months'  child  ; 
it  occasionally  merely  forms  a  capsule  to 
other  hotereogeneous  matter.] 

OSTIOLU.M  (dim.  of  ostium,  a  door). 
A  little  door;  the  orifice  of  the  perithe- 
cium  of  some  Fungaccous  plants,  as 
sphreria. 

OSTIUM  (os,  the  month).  The  door  of 
a  chamber,  the  mouth  of  a  river. 

1.  Ostium  ahdominale.  The  orifice  at 
the  fimbriated  extremity  of  the  Fallopian 


OST 


319 


OVU 


tube, —  the  only  j)lcce  in  the  rchole  body 
where  a  serous  membrane  communicates 
with  the.  exterior. 

2.  Ontetim  uterinum.  The  orifice  at  the 
Uterine  extremity  of  the  Fallopian  tube. 

OSTREA  EDULIS  (SarpaKov,  a  shell). 
The  common  edible  Oyster,  a  Conchifcrous 
Molluscous  animal. 

Testa  praparateB.  Prepared  oyster- 
ebells.  The  shells  are  freed  from  impuri- 
ties by  boiling  water,  then  crushed  and 
pulverized  previous  to  elutriation.  They 
consist  principally  of  carbonate  of  lime, 
and  therefore  possess  the  same  medicinal 
properties  as  chalk. 

OTALGIA  (oJs,  urJf,  the  ear;  a\yos, 
pain).  Otitis.  Ear-ache  ;  pain  in  the  ear. 
It  has  been  distinguished  into — 

1.  Externa,  which  generally  suppurates, 
and  forms  what  is  vulgarly  called  an  im~ 
posteme  or  imposthuine  in  the  head  —  a 
term  corrupted  from  npnsteme.  It  some- 
times becomes  chronic,  and  is  then  called 
otorrhaa. 

2.  Interna,  or  internal  imposterae. 
[OTIC   {ofs,  iiTbi,  the  ear).     Of,  or  be- 
longing to,  the  ear.] 

[OTITIS.  Inflammation  of  the  living 
membrane  of  the  cavity  of  the  tympa- 
num.] 

OTOCONITE  (oiJs,  irdf,  the  ear;  Kdm, 
dust).  A  calcareous  deposit  found  in  the 
sacs  of  the  vestibule,  analogous  to  the  oto- 
lites, or  calcareous  crystalline  masses  found 
in  the  vestibular  sac  of  fishes. 

OTOCRANE  (ovi,  iiTbi,  the  ear;  Kpaviov, 
the  skull).  The  cavity  formed  by  the  mo- 
dified vertebral  elements  for  the  reception 
of  the  auditory  nerve. 

OTOLITES  (ovi,  iarii,  the  ear;  Xidoi,  a 
stone).  [Otoliths.]  Calcareous  concretions 
found  in  the  labyrinth  of  fishes  and  fish- 
like amphibia,  which,  by  being  in  contact 
with  the  membranous  parts  of  the  labyrinth, 
increase  by  their  resonance  the  sonorous 
vibrations. 

[OTOPLASTICE  (oZs,  the  ear;  irUariKoi, 
forming).  [Ot'iplasty.]  Plastic  operation 
for  the  restoration  of  the  ear.] 

OTORKHCEA  (oiJ;,  iirdg,  the  ear;  piio,  to 
flow).  The  designation  of  otitis,  wlien  it 
has  passed  into  a  chronic  state;  it  then 
becomes  an  otitic  catarrh. 

OTOSTEAL  {ovs,  iirdi,  the  car;  cariov, 
a  bone).  The  proper  ear-bone  of  the  coil  ; 
it  is  as  hard  ns  shell,  and  resembles  half  a 
split  almond. 

OTTO  or  ATTAR  OF  ROSES.  Pre- 
pared from  the  petals  of  the  damask  and 
other  roses,  by  distillation,  c.\i)osing  the 
product  to  the  niglit  air,  and  skimming 
off  the  fine  oil  floating  on  the  surface. 


OURETIC  KCW  {o7,pov,  jrine).  A  si.t>. 
posed  new  acid  of  Proust  and  Berginann, 
shown  by  Klai.roth  to  be  biphosjihate  of 
soda. 

[OVAL  (ovum,  an  egg).     Egg-shaped.] 

OVAL  or  ELLIPTICAL  SKULL.  Un- 
der this  name.  Dr.  Prichard  describes  that 
form  of  the  skull  which  Blumenbach 
termed  Caucasian.  It  is  distinguished  by 
the  symmetry  of  its  form, — there  being  no 
excess  either  of  prominence  or  compres- 
sion. The  cranial  cavity  is  large,  the  fore- 
head full  and  elevated,  the  face  small  in 
proportion  ;  thus  indicating  the  predomi- 
nance of  the  intellectual  powers  over  the 
instinctive  propensities  more  directly  con- 
nected with  sensation. 

OVARIUM  (ovum,  an  egg).  An  organ 
containing  the  ova  of  animals.  The  ova- 
ries of  the  human  subject,  formerly  called 
testes  mulitbres,  are  two  small  oval  bodies 
placed  in  the  substance  of  the  broad  liga- 
ments. 

Ovarium,  in  plants.  The  hollow  case 
at  the  base  of  the  pistil,  inclosing  the 
ovules.  It  is  said  to  be  inferior,  when 
the  tube  of  the  caly.x  contracts  an  adhe- 
sion with  its  sides  ;  superior,  when  no 
such  adhesion  exists;  consequently,  an 
inferior  ovary  involves  a  superior  ea/yx  ; 
a  superior  ovary,  an  inferior  calyx.  When 
an  ovary  adheres  to  the  calyx  merely  by 
its  back,  it  is  termed  parietal. 

Orate.  Egg-shaped  ;  oblong  or  ellipti- 
cal, and  broailest  at  the  lower  end. 

OVICAPSULE.  The  capsule  of  the 
ovum,  which,  in  many  invertebrata,  is  in-- 
sulated  from  the  proper  tissue  of  the  ovary, 
and  may  even  escape  with  the  ovum  ;  hut, 
in  ihe  oviparous  vertebrata,  coalesces  with 
the  theca  of  the  ovary,  forming  there  what 
is  termed  the  calyx. 

[OVIDUCT  (ovum,  an  egg;  ductus,  a 
canal).  The  canal  through  which  the  ovum 
or  egg  passes.  In  the  mammalia  the  Fal- 
lopian tube  is  so  called.] 

OVIPAROUS.     See  Ovum. 

[OVISAC.  The  parent  cell,  within 
which  each  ovum  is  developed.] 

[OVO-VIVA POROUS.     See  Ovum.] 

[OVULE.     See  Ovnlum.] 

[OVULATION.  The  formation  of  ova 
in  the  ovary,  and  their  discharge  there- 
from.] 

OVULICiER  (ovulum,  a  little  egg  ;  gero, 
to  bear).  The  name  of  a  new  kind  of  hy. 
datid,  supposed  to  be  formed  in  the  articu- 
lation of  the  wrist.     See  Ilydatis. 

OVULUM  (dim.  of  ovum,  an  egg).  A 
little  egg;  a  term  commonly  used  synony- 
mously with  ovum.     See  Oritm. 

1.   Otula    O'raafiana.      Serous    vesicles 


OVTJ 


320 


OXT 


A. unci  in  the  structure  of  the  ovarium — the 
ova  in  which  the  future  embryo  is  deve- 
loped. 

2.  Orula  of  Naholh.  [Glandulffi  Nabo- 
thii.]  Small  vesicles  found  in  and  around 
the  OS  uteri,  and  mistaken  by  Naboth  for 
ova. 

3.  Ovule  of  plants.  A  small  pulpy  body 
borne  by  the  placenta,  and  gradually 
changing  into  a  seed.  It  consists  of  two 
tunics  and  a  nucleus. 

OVUM.  An  egg;  a  small  vesicle  within 
tb*)  ovarium,  containing  the  embryo,  or 
rudiments  of  the  foetus. 

1.  Oviilis.  Egg-like.  Hence  the  term 
oeo/e  is  applied  to  a  foramen  between  the 
auricles  in  the  fcetus. 

2.  Ovi-duct  {ductus,  a  canal).  A  name 
sometimes  given  to  the  Fallopian  tube, 
which  conducts  the  ovum  to  the  uterus. 

3.  Ovi-pitroits  (pario,  to  bring  forth). 
Animals  which  bring  forth  their  young  in 
the  egg. 

4.  Ovo-vivi parous.  Animals  which  bring 
forth  their  young  in  a  living  state,  the  egg 
having  been  previously  hatched  within  the 
body  of  the  parent. 

OXALATES.  Compounds  of  o.xalic 
acid  with  a  salifiable  base. 

OXALIC  ACID.  An  acid  existing,  in 
the  form  of  an  acid  salt  of  potash,  in  many 
plants,  particularly  in  the  species  of  Oralis 
and  Rumex  •  combined  with  lime,  it  forms 
a  part  of  several  lichens. 

[OXALIC  ETHER.  Oxalate  of  Ethyle.] 

OXALIDACEiE.  The  Wood-sorrel  tribe 
of  Dicotyledonous  plants.  Herbaceous 
plants,  undershrubs,  or  trees,  with  leaves 
alternate  ;  flotcers  symmetrical ;  stamens 
bypogynous  ;  fruit  capsular. 

1.  Oralis  Acetosella.  Common  Wood- 
sorrel,  a  plant  which  yields  the  binoxalate 
of  potash,  or  salt  of  icood-sorrel. 

[2.  Oralis  crassicaulis.  A  Peruvian  spe- 
cies, the  leaves  of  which  yield,  by  expres- 
sion, an  acid,  astringent  juice,  said  to  be 
useful  in  hemorrhages,  chronic  catarrh, 
bowel  affections,  and  gonorrhoea.] 

OXALOVINIC  ACID.  A  designation 
of  the  aoid  oxalate  of  ethyl,  formed  when 
the  alcoholic  solution  of  the  double  oxalate 
of  ethyl  and  potash  is  treated  by  fluosilicic 
acid. 

[OXALURIA.  That  condition  of  the 
nrine  in  which  oxalates  are  developed.] 

OXALYL.  The  hypothetical  radical  of 
oxalic  acid. 

OXAMETHANE.  Oxamate  of  ethyl, 
or  oxalate  of  ethyl  plus  oxamide.  An 
analogous  compound  is  onmielht/lnne, 
formed  by  the  action  of  dry  ammonia  on 
the  oxalate  of  oxide  )f  methyl,  and  coi- 
sisting  of  oxamate  of  oxide  of  methyl. 


OXAMIC  ACID.  An  acid  procured  by 
the  action  of  heat  on  oxalate  of  ammonia, 
the  form  of  a  honej-yellow  .3sidue, 
which  remains  in  the  retort. 

OX-BILE.  [Ox-Gall.]  Fel  bovinum  vei 
tauri.  Extract  of  ox-bile,  recently  re- 
introduced into  practice  in  dyspepsia  and 
biliary  derangements. 

0  X  E  0  L  E  S  («fof,  vinegar).  Acetica. 
The  name  given  by  the  French  pharma 
cologists  to  medicated  vinegars,  or  sola 
tions  of  medicinal  substances  in  vinegar,  i 

OXIDATION.  The  process  of  con' 
verting  metals  or  other  substances  into 
oxides,  by  combining  with  them  a  certain 
portion  of  oxygen.  It  diflFers  from  acidiji- 
catinn,  in  the  addition  of  oxygen  not  teing 
sufficient  to  form  an  acid  with  the  substance 
oxidated. 

OXIDES  (formerly  called  calces).  Sub- 
stances combined  with  oxygen,  without 
being  in  the  state  of  an  acid.  Oxides  arc 
distinguished  by  the  prefixes — 

1.  Proto  (TtfiiaTOi,  first),  denoting  the 
minimum  of  oxygen,  as  /jrofoxide. 

2.  Deuto  (ItvTepos,  second),  denoting  a 
second  proportion  as  deii<oxide.  This  is 
also  called  iinoxide. 

3.  Trito  (rptTos,  third),  denoting  a  third 
proportion,  as  ^rjVoxide,  This  is  also  called 
<eroxide. 

4.  Per  {very  much),  denoting  the  maxi- 
mum of  oxidation,  as  peroxide. 

OXIODINE.  Acldum  lodicum.  Iodic 
acid  ;  a  white,  transparent  solid,  obtained 
by  boiling  iodine  with  nitric  acid,  or  by 
decomposing  iodate  of  baryta  by  dilute 
sulphuric  acid. 

OXY-  {&lvi,  acid).  A  prefix,  denoting, 
in  some  terms,  the  presence  oi  acidity  ;  in 
others,  the  presence  of  orygen  ;  in  a  third 
class  of  terms,  acuteness  of  sense  or  func- 
tion ;  and,  lastly,  shnrp-pointedness. 

1.  Ory-gen  {yivviiu),  to  generate).  A 
gas  which  forms  about  a  fifth  of  atmo- 
spheric air,  is  capable  of  supporting  flame, 
and  is  essential  to  the  respiration  of  ani- 
mals. Its  present  name  was  proposed 
by  Lavoisier,  from  the  supposition  that  it 
was  the  sole  cause  of  acidity.  It  was 
called  bj'  Priestlj'  dephlogisticnted  nir;  by 
Scheele,  empyreal  air;  and  by  Condorcet, 
vital  air. 

2.  Orygen  acid  salts.  A  term  applied 
to  all  compounds  consisting  of  a  binary 
acid  oxide  with  a  binary  basic  oxide. 

3.  Orygen  water.  A  solution  of  oxygen 
in  water.  This  must  not  be  confounded 
with  oxygenated  water,  which  is  the  per- 
oxide of  hydrogen  ,•  nor  with  Searle'a 
oxygenous  aerated  tcater,  which  is  an 
aqueous  solution  of  the  protoxide  of  ni- 
trogen. 


OXY 


321 


PAC 


4.  Oxn-mul  {/leXi,  honey).  A  compound 
»f  honey  and  acetic  aeid. 

5.  Oje-uvid.  An  acid  containing  oxygen. 
The  relative  number  of  atoms  of  oxygen  in 
different  acids  formed  by  the  same  element 
with  this  substance  is  indicated  by  prefixes 
and  terminations. 

6.  O-ry-chloHde.  A  combination  of  an 
oxide  and  a  chloride  of  the  same  metal, 
excepting  the  potassium  family.  The 
oxj-clilorides  are  commonly  termed  sub- 
muriates,  on  the  supposition  that  they 
consist  of  hydrochloric  acid  combined  with 
two  or  more  equivalents  of  an  oxide. 

7.  Oxy-crot  (uptiui,  to  mix).  A  mixture 
of  vinegar  and  water. 

8.  O-ry-croceum.  A  warm  discutient  plas- 
ter, consisting  of  wax,  resin,  pitch,  turpen- 
tine, saffron,  and  several  gums. 

9.  0.ry-(/enntion.  A  term  often  used  as 
synonymous  with  oxidation;  it  differs, 
however,  from  it  in  being  of  more  general 
import,  every  union  with  oxygen  being  an 
ojcyyenntion  ;  whereas  nxidatiuu  takes  place 
only  when  an  oxide  is  formed. 

10.  Ojcy-aleohol  blotrpipe.  An  appara- 
tus contrived  by  Dr.  Marcet  for  increasing 
temperature.  It  consists  in  urging  the 
fljime  of  an  alcohol  lamp  by  a  blow-pipe 
supplied  with  oxygen  gas.  The  oxygen 
may  be  furnished  from  nn  air-holder,  a 
gas-bag,  or  any  other  vessel  in  which  it 
hiis  been  stored. 

11.  Oxy-hydroyeii  blowpipe.  An  appa- 
ratus, by  means  of  which  a  stream  of  hy- 
drogen is  supplied  with  pure  oxygen  as  it 
escapes  from  a  nozzle,  and  an  intense  heat 
thus  produced. 

12.  Ojry-ioiliue.  A  name  given  by  Sir 
II.  Davy  to  anhydroiis  indie  acid,  or  the 
compound  of  oxygen  and  iodine.  Its  com- 
pounds with  metallic  bases  were  called 
o.ryiodes,  and  by  Gay  Lussae  indatcs. 

13.  Ojry-muiiale  of  lime.  Chloride  of 
lime,  or  bleaching  powder,  prepared  by 
exposing  thin  strata  of  recently  slakcii 
lime  in  fine  powder  to  an  atmosphere  of 
chlorine.  The  gas  is  absorbed  in  large 
quantity,  and  combines  directly  with  the 
lime. 

14.  Oxy-niHriatlc  acid.  The  former 
Dame  of  chlorine;   it  was   also  formerly 


called  dephloffisticated  marine  atid ;  and 
by  the  French,  oxygenized  nturialic  acid. 
See  Chlorine. 

15.  0.1  y-prnssic  acid.  A  name  formerly 
given  to  chloro-cyanic,  or  chloro-prussi* 
aeid,  from  its  being  supposed  that  the 
hydro-cyanic  aeid  had  acquired  oxygen  on 
being  mixed  with  chlorine. 

16.  O.ry-salt.  A  compound  in  which 
oxygen  is  found  both  in  the  acid  and  the 
base  ;  thus,  in  phosphate  of  soda,  it  is  asso- 
ciated with  phosphorus  in  phosphoric  acid, 
and  with  sodium  in  soda. 

17.  O.ry-opia  (o4-(f,  vision).  Acuteness 
of  sight.  Increased  sensibility  of  the  re- 
tina, by  which  the  smallest  objects  aro 
clearly  seen  for  a  few  moments  in  an  ex- 
tremely weak  light:  yet,  excepting  at  such 
periods,  even  larger  objects  are  not  seen  in 
the  same  degree  of  light. 

18.  Oj-y-phonia  [iptavri,  voice).  Acute- 
ness or  shrillness  of  voice;  synonymous 
with  pnraphonia  clavgens. 

19.  0.r)/-i(/-i(«  (oi/xj,  a  tail).  The  Vermi- 
cular Ascaris ;  a  pnrasitic  animal,  some- 
times found  in  the  uterus,  or  its  append- 
ages, the  intestines,  Ac. 

[OXYTOCIA  (ofi)?,  quick  ;  tiktu),  to  bring 
forth).     Rapid  parturition.] 

[OXYTOCIC.  A  medicine  which  hastens 
doliverv,  as  ergot.] 

OYSTER-SHELLS,  PREPARED.— 
Te>it(B  preparatee.  The  shells  of  the  Oetrea 
cdufix,  or  common  Oyster:  they  yield  car- 
bonate of  lime,  intimately  blended  with 
some  phosphate  of  lime  and  animal  matter. 

OZyENA  [o^ti,  a  stench).  An  ulcer, 
situated  in  the  nose,  discharging  a  foetid, 
purulent  matter,  and  sometimes  accom- 
panied with  caries  of  the  bone.  In  us 
early  state  it  is  generally  termed  catarrh: 
when  more  .advanced  it  is  called  cancer 
of  the  nostril  or  throat,  as  it  occu[)ie3 
principally  the  one  or  the  other  of  those 
parts. 

OZONE  (S^o),  to  smell).  A  new  elemen- 
tary substance,  to  which  Sehonben  ascribes 
the  peculiar  smell  evolved,  in  electrical 
operations,  at  the  anode  or  positive  surface. 
He  supposes  it  to  be  a  constituent  of  ac 
electrolyte,  small  quantities  cf  which  exist 
in  both  air  and  water. 


PABULUM.  Forage,  food  for  cattle. 
The  animal  heat  and  animal  spirits  are 
Cl.lled  the  pnbula  vites,  or  food  of  life. 

PACCHIONI'S  GLANDS.    TLe^raim- 


laftons  found  in  the  superior  longitudinal 
sinus  of  the  membranes  of  the  brain. 

PACHYBLEPHAROSIS  {naxyi,  thick; 
^hiipafiov,  the  eyelid).     Thickening  »f  tha 


PAC 


322 


PAL 


lissue  of  the  eyelid,  ffm  chronic  inflam- 
mation. 

PACHYDERM  ATA  (7ra,x«f,  thick ;  fiifiia, 
skill).  Thick-skinned  animals,  as  the 
elephant;  the  seventh  order  of  the  class 
Mnnnnnlin. 

[PACINIAN  CORPUSCLES.  A  name 
given  by  Henle  and  Ktilliker  to  small 
bodies  connected  with  the  nerves,  first 
described  by  Pacini.  They  are  found  in 
the  human  subject  in  great  numbers,  in 
Cjnnexion  with  the  nerves  of  the  hand 
and  foot,  and  sparingly  on  other  spinal 
nerves,  and  on  the  plexuses  of  the  sym- 
pathetic, but  have  not  been  observed  on 
the  nerves  of  motion.  They  are  more  or 
less  oval,  often  elongated  and  bent,  nearly 
transparent,  and  consist,  first,  of  a  series 
of  membranous  capsules,  from  thirty  to 
Bixty  or  more  in  number,  enclosed  one 
within  the  other;  and  secondly,  of  a 
single  nervous  fibre,  of  the  tubular  kind, 
enclosed  in  the  stalk,  and  advancing  to 
the  central  capsule,  which  it  traverses 
from  end  to  end.  Their  oflBce  is  un- 
known.] 

P^DOTROPIIIA  {iToii,  a  child ;  rpiipu), 
to  nourish).  That  branch  of  hygiene 
which  treats  of  the  nourishment  of  infants 
and  children. 

[P^ONIA.  A  genus  of  plants  of  the 
natural  order  Ranunculacoae. 

[Fcennia  officinalis.  Peony.  A  native 
of  Southern  Europe,  the  root,  flowers,  and 
seeds  of  which  were  fortnerly  officinal,  but 
are  not  now  used  in  regular  practice.] 

[PAGLTARI'S  STYPTIC.  A  styptic 
liquid  which  acquired  some  reputation  as 
an  hsemostatic] 

[P^TERIA.  A  genus  of  plants  of  the 
natural  order  Cinchonaceae.] 

[PcBteria  ffptidn.  The  leaves  of  this 
Bpecies  are  foetid,  and  a.  decoction  of  them 
is  employed  in  India  to  relieve  retention 
of  urine,  and  in  certain  febrile  aflfections. 
The  root  is  said  to  be  emetic] 

PA'GINA.  Literally,  a  page  of  a  book. 
A  term  applied  to  the  surface  of  a  leaf, 
the  upper  surface  being  called  paifina 
luperior ;  the  lower  surface,  pagtna  infe- 
rior. 

PAINTERS'  COLIC.  Colica  pictornm. 
A  species  of  colic,  incident  to  painters  from 
the  use  of  lead. 

Painters'  purge.  A  medicine  used  in 
painters'  colic,  and  consisting  of  a  decoc- 
tion of  half  an  ounce  of  senna  in  a  puund 
of  water,  mixed  with  half  an  ounce  of  sul- 
phate of  magnesia,  and  four  ounces  of  the 
wine  of  antimony. 

PAKFONG.  The  white  copper  of  the 
Chinese,  said  to  be  an  alloy  of  copper, 
nickel,  and  zinc. 


PALAEONTOLOGY  UaAntis,  ancient; 
SvTa,  beings  :  \6yoc,  a  discourse).  The  sci- 
ence which  treiits  of  fossil  remains,  both 
animal  and  vegetable;  of  their  forms  and 
relations,  of  the  changes  which  they  have 
undergone,  and  of  the  causes  which  have 
produced  their  immersion  in  the  strata, 

PALATUxM.  Fornix  polati.  The  pa- 
late, or  upper  wall  of  the  mouth. 

1.  Velnm  paloti.  The  soft  palate  ;  the 
posterior  limit  of  the  palate. 

2.  Palnto-labia/is,  The  name  given  by 
Chaussier  to  the  external  maxillary  or  fa- 
cial artery. 

3.  Palato-pharynr/enft,  or  thyro-staphy- 
linus.  A  muscle  which  arises  from  the 
arch  of  the  palate,  and  is  inserted  into  the 
thyroid  cartilage  and  the  pharynx.  Ii 
draws  the  uvula  downwards  and  back- 
wards, and  closes  the  back  of  the  nostrils. 
See  Salpintjo-phfiryngeiis. 

4.  Pnlalo-sa/pingeim.  A  designation  of 
the  circumflexus  palati  muscle,  from  its 
origin  and  insertion. 

[Palatine.  Relating  or  belonging  to  the 
palate.] 

FALEA.  Chaff.  The  term  pnlea-  ia 
applied  to  the  minute  colourless  bracts 
at  the  base  of  the  florets  of  a  capitulum  ; 
and  to  the  floral  envelope  of  grasses,  which 
immediately  surrounds  the  sexual  organs. 
Hence — 

Paleaceous.  Chaffy;  covered  with  palea, 
or  membranous  scales. 

[PALICOUREA.  A  genus  of  plants  of 
the  natural  order  Cinchonacea).  Many  of 
the  species  possess  active  properties.  The 
P.  marcgrnvii  is  poisonous  :  the  leaves  of 
P.  longij'olia,  diitreticn,  'ijffininalis,  strepeni, 
Ac,  are  active  diuretics  :  the  leaves  of 
P.  speriosa  are  said  to  be  diuretic  and  anti- 
syphilitic;  and  the  root  of  P.  crocea  if 
emetic] 

PALLADIUM.  A  new  metal  found  by 
Woilaston  in  the  ore  of  platinum. 

PALLIATIVES  (pallio,  to  be  concealed; 
from  pallium,  an  upper  garment  worn  by 
the  Greeks).  Medicines  which  produce 
merely  temporary  relief,  thus  palliating  or 
cloaking  the  disease. 

PALLOR  (pnlleo,  to  be  pale ;  from  vdWtt, 
to  quiver).  Paleness,  pale  colour;  thj 
usual  colour  of  those  who  quiver  from  fea 
or  other  cause. 

PALM  OIL.  The  produce  of  the  palm 
called  Elaia  gnineensix,  and,  according  to 
Burnett,  of  some  species  of  Bassia  and 
other  Sapotacene. 

PALM  SUGAR.  Jaggary.  The  sugar 
of  palms  in  the  crude  state. 

PALMA.  The  palm  of  the  hand ;  the 
internal  soft  part  o."  the  hand. 

1.  Palmar  arch.    A  branch  of  the  radial 


PAL 


323 


PAN 


artery,  vhich  passes  over  the  metacarpal 
Dones.  The  SKpeificial  palinnr  arch  is  a 
continuation  of  the  ulnar  artery,  which 
also  crosses  the  metacarpus. 

2.  PaliiHitln  liiiignii.  A  muscle  arising 
from  the  inner  condyle  of  the  os  humeri, 
anil  spread  out  into  the  pnlmnr  npniieiironis, 
which  is  finally  fixed  to  the  roots  of  all  the 
lingers.     It  is  a  flexor  of  the  wrist. 

3.  Piilninn's  brevin.  A  muscle  arising 
from  the  annular  ligament  of  the  wrist 
and  the  palmar  aponeurosis,  and  inserted 
into  the  skin  of  the  inner  edge  of  the 
hand;  it  is  sometimes  called  pa/marls 
enlaneu).    It  contracts  the  skin  of  the  palm. 

PALMA  CHRISTI.  The  Bichiun  Com- 
miiiiin,  or  castor  oil  plant. 

PALMA CEyE.  The  Palm  tribe  of  Mo- 
nocotyledonous  plants.  Plants  with  an 
arborescent  trunk,  covered  with  the  sheath- 
ing bases  of  leaves;  leaves  terminal,  clus- 
tered, pinnate,  or  flabclliform  •.jiowciK  hexa- 
petalo'idcous  ;  utamens  definite  ;  oi-nriinn 
superi'ir,  'i-ceWetl;  fruit  baccate,  or  drupa- 
ceous, with  fibrous  flesh. 

PALMATE.  A  form  of  leaf,  having  fine 
lobes,  with  the  midribs  radiating  fiom  a 
common  point  at  the  base  of  the  leaf,  and 
resembling  the  palm  of  the  hand. 

Pdlnintifid.  A  variety  of  the  palmate 
leaf,  in  which  the  lobes  are  divided  as  far 
down  as  half  the  breadth  of  the  leaf. 

Pulnidiipiirtile.  A  variety  of  the  jialmate 
leaf,  in  which  the  lobes  are  divided  beyond 
the  middle,  and  the  parenchyma  is  not  in- 
terrupted. 

PdliiKilifccterl.  A  variety  of  the  palmate 
leaf,  in  which  the  lobes  are  divided  down 
to  the  midrib,  and  the  parencbj'mu  is  in- 
terrupted. 

Pubuatilohate.  A  varietj'  of  the  palmate 
leaf,  in  which  the  leaves  are  divided  to  an 
uncertain  depth. 

PA'LMIC  ACID.  A  fatty  acid,  formed 
by  the  action  of  nitrous  acid  on  castor  oil. 

PALMINE.  A  solid,  odorous  fat,  pro- 
cured by  the  action  of  hyponilrous  acid  on 
castor  oil. 

PALMIPEDES  (palma,  the  palm  of  the 
hand  ;  ])e8,  pedis,  a  lixitj.  Weli-footed  aiii- 
mala,  as  the  goose;  the  sixth  order  of  the 
class  Afes. 

PALMITIC  ACID.  An  acid  obtained 
by  decomposing  a  soap  of  the  palm  oil  of 
commerce. 

Polmaitine.      Palmitate  of  glyceryl. 

PALO  DE  VAC  A.  The  Cow  Tree;  a 
native  of  the  Caraecas,  from  which  the 
veyetoble  milk,  or  glutinous  or  milky  sup, 
(8  ol)tained  bv  incision. 

PALPATION  {polpo,  to  feel).  The  act 
of  feeling;  manual  examin.-ition,  or  a  me- 
thod of  exploring  the  abdomen  by  touch 


and  pressure,  for  the  purpose  of  ascertain- 
ing its  form,  size,  Ac. 

PALPEBRA.  The  eyelid.  The  utmost 
edge  of  the  palpebra,  out  of  which  the 
hairs  grow,  is  called  ci/ium,  a  tenn  also 
applied  to  the  hairs  themselves;  while  thi> 
eyebrow,  or  ridge  of  hair  aViove  the  eyelid, 
is  called  stipfr-cilinm. 

[PALPEBRAL.  Belonging  or  relating 
to  the  Palpebra}.] 

PALPITATION  (pn/pito,to  throb).  An 
increase  in  the  force  or  fretiuency  of  he 
heart's  contraction,  or  in  both.  When  iiiis 
affection  results  from  loss  of  blood,  it  is 
termed  reaction. 

PALSY.      Paralvsis. 

PAMPINIFORM  (pav)pinm,  a  tendril; 
faniia,  likeness).  Resembling  a  tendril; 
as  applied  to  the  smaller  veins  of  the  s])er- 
matic  cord,  from  their  peculiar  tendril-likft 
arrangement. 

PAN-  (neuter  gender  of  TTos,  all).  Pcnita, 
All  ;  every  one.     Hence — 

1.  /'(tii-chreiitiis  {xpi<''^^f>  useful).  A 
term  ai)idied  to  a  medicine  in  the  same 
sense  as  paiiaaa,  from  its  general  useful- 
ness. 

2.  Pan-chyniagogiieH  {xviibf,  juice  ;  ayia, 
to  expel).  Tl.e  former  name  of  i)urgatives 
wliich  caused  evacuations  mixed  nearly 
c(|ually  with  the  humours  of  the  intestinal 
canal.  Thu.-,  calomel  was  called  punclnj- 
DiafjoijiDii  »i liierale. 

3.  Paii-demic  {iijttof,  the  people).  Af- 
fecting all  the  people  of  a  district;  a  term 
synonymous  with  epidemic. 

4.  P<nit-fi'jf'f/n  ("yui,  to  expel).  Medi- 
cines which  expel  all  morbid  matters;  a 
term  svi;onymous  with  p(nicht/iini(/oijiicii. 

5.  I'unto-phohiit  {il>o'^ui,hi\r).  A  fear  or 
dread  of  all  things;  a  term  used  by  the  old 
writers  as  expressive  of  some  of  the  symp- 
toms of  hydrophobia. 

I'ANACEA  (ttuv,  all;  ii«-/ufi.ii,  to  heal). 
A  universal  remedy.  A  term  formerly  ap- 
jilied  to  remedies  of  high  repute. 

1.  PiniKceu  fiHticdiicniiin.  The  name 
given  by  Mr.  Justamond  to  the  li  ini<l  in- 
vci  ted  by  him  for  external  use  in  cancers, 
it  ]>artook  considerably  of  the  nature  ol 
the  tinctitrn  Jerri  miuiatii,  which,  indi'^-d, 
with  an  equal  quantity  of  spirit  of  wine, 
was  sometimes  substituted  for  it. 

2.  Piniitccit  diiplicMla  vel  llolsatica.  The 
bisuliihato  of  potassa. 

3.  Priiinccd  Glanberinna.  The  Kerm(8 
mineral,  a  sulphuret  of  antimony. 

4.  PaiiKceu  lapnonim.  This  name  hag 
been  given   to  Aniic((,  or  Lcijpard's  banc, 

i  a  plant  of  the  order  Vompoxitte,  from  it« 
long  reputation  in  internal  pains  and  con- 
gestions from  bruisoH,  or  more  probably  ip 
prolttpsuii. 


PAN 


324 


PAP 


5.  yannccn  wcrcwrialis.  Calomel ;  the 
lub-inuriate  or  chloride  of  mercury. 

6.  PtiiKicen  vegetabilis.  The  croci  stig- 
mata, or  saffron. 

PANADA  (})»u€,  bread,  Ital.).  Bread 
}>ap;  bread  boiled  in  water  to  a  proper 
I'onsistence,  as  food  for  children. 

PANARIS  {aapa,  near;  Sw^,  the  nail). 
Panaritium ;  a  term  probably  corrupted 
from  paronychia,  or  whitlow. 

PANAX  QUINQUEFOLIUM.  An 
Araliaceous  plant,  the  root  of  which  con- 
stitutes the  American  ginseng,  or  radix 
ginseng.  The  Asiatic  ginseng,  or  radix 
D'nsi,  is  the  root  of  the  Panax  schinseng. 

PANCREAS  (-5.-,  all;  Kpias,  flesh).  A 
conglomerate  gland,  situated  transversely 
across  the  posterior  wall  of  the  abdomen. 
In  cattle  it  is  called  the  stceet-bread. 

1.  Small  pancreas.  A  small  glandular 
mass,  frequently  found  beneath  the  pan- 
creas, and  of  similar  structure.  The  French 
term  it  pancreas  d'Aselli. 

2.  Pancreatic  duct.  The  duct  formed 
by  the  union  of  the  numerous  excretory 
ducts  proceeding  from  the  lobules  of  the 
pancreas. 

8.  Pancreatic  juice.  The  peculiar  fluid 
eecreted  by  the  pancreas. 

4.  Pancreatic  liqnor.  A  colourless, 
limpid  fluid,  apparently  designed  for  the 
Bpecial  digestion  of  oils  and  fat. 

5.  Panereat-atgia  {aXyoi.iinm).  Pain  of 
the  pancreas.     The  term  is  seldom  used. 

[6.  Pancreatic  sarcoma.  A  variety  of 
tumour  described  by  Abernethy,  occurring 
among  the  lymphatic  glands  of  the  sub- 
cutaneous tissue,  and  having  the  tubereu- 
lated  appearance  and  colour  of  the  pan- 
creas.] 

7.  Pancreat-itis.  Inflammation  of  the 
pancreas;  from  jjnHc/-eo«, and  the  terminal 
particle  ilis. 

8.  P«iicrea<-oMcw»(»y«ro5,  tumour).  Swell- 
ing of  the  pancreas  ;  the  emphraxia  pan- 
ereatis  of  Swediaur. 

PANCREA'TICA  (wdyKpem.  the  pan- 
creas). Medicines  which  affect  the  pan- 
creas. They  are  probably  the  same  as  the 
tialica,  or  those  which  affect  the  salivary 
glands. 

[PANDEMIC  (Trav.  all:  ^iJ,,o!:,  people). 
An  epidemic  which  affects  a  whole  popu- 
lation.] 

PANDICULATIO  (pandn,  to  spread). 
\Pandicnlalion.]  Stretching;  elongation 
of  rhe  extensor  muscles. 

PANDURIFORM  (pandnra,  a  fiddle; 
/"orwKi,  likeness).  Fiddle-shaped;  obovate, 
with  a  deep  sinus  on  each  side. 

PANES  SACCHARA'TI  P  U  R- 
GA'NTES.  Purgative  cakes  or  biscuits, 
eonsistin£  of  jalap,  flour,  eggs,  and  sugar. 


PANICLE  { panicula,  the  woof  woiiiij 
round  the  quill  in  the  shuttle).  A  form 
of  inflorescence,  in  which  the  flower-budg 
of  a  raceme  have  in  elongating  developed 
other  flower-buds,  as  in  the  oat.  AVhen 
the  rachis  of  inflorescence  separates  irre- 
gularly into  branches,  so  as  to  lose  the 
form  of  an  axis,  this  is  called,  by  Willde- 
now,  a  deliquescent  panicle. 

PANIFICATION  (panis,  bread;  fa,  to 
become).     The  process  of  making  bread. 

PANIS.  Bread.  The  following  terms 
are  of  usual  occurrence: — panis  trilicei.s 
wheaten  bread;  mica  panis,  crumb  o. 
bread;  panis  tostus,,  toasted  bread,  for 
making  toast-water;  panis  fnrj'uracius, 
brown  or  bran  bread;  panis  biscoctus,  bis- 
cuit; panis  nanticns,  sea-biscuit. 

Panis  triticeus.  Wheaten  bread.  It 
is  of  two  kinds  :  panis  fermeufatns,  fer- 
mented or  leavened  bread,  made  of  wheat- 
flour,  salt,  water,  and  yeast;  and  panis 
sive/erniento,  panis  azj/nins,  or  unfermenied 
bread,  which  is  distinguished  into  the 
heavy  and  compact,  as  in  sea-biscuit,  and 
the  light  and  porous ;  the  latter  kind  owes 
its  lightness  and  porosity  to  the  addition 
of  some  substance,  as  solid  sesquicarbonate 
of  ammonia.  Ac. 

PANNICULUS  CARNOSUS  (/)«».//cm- 
/i(»,  dim.  of  pannns,  a  covering;  and  euro, 
carnis,  flesh).  A  fleshy  covering;  a  set  of 
subcutaneous  muscular  bands,  which  serve 
to  erect  the  "quills  upon  the  fretful  porcu- 
pine," the  hedgehog,  Ac. 

PANNUS.  Literally,  a  piece  of  cloth, 
or  a  rag.  The  designation  of  that  state 
of  vascularity  of  the  cornea,  in  which  its 
mucous  covering  is  so  loosened  and  thicK- 
ened  as  to  present  the  appearance  of  a 
dense  pellicle. 

PA'NNIIS  VESrCATORIUS.  Taffe- 
tas  vesicant.  Blistering  cloth  ;  prepared 
by  digesting  powder  of  cantharides  in  sul- 
phuric ether,  distilling  the  tincture,  eva- 
porating the  residue,  and  spreading  the 
oily  mass  which  remains,  melted  with  twice 
its  weight  of  wax,  on  cloth  prepared  with 
waxeil  plaster. 

[PANOPllOBIA  {irav,  a  Greek  deity; 
ifiofioi;.  fear).  That  kind  of  melancholy 
principally  characterized  by  groundless 
iears.] 

[PANSY.  Common  name  for  the  Viola 
tricolor.] 

[PANTHODIC  (rrof,  all;  o^oj,  a  way). 
A  term  employed  by  M.  Hall  to  designate 
the  course  of  nervous  action  from  one  point 
in  all  directions.] 

[PAPAVARINA,  PAPAVARmE.  A 
name  given  by  Dr.  Merck  to  a  supposed 
new  alkaloid  obtained  by  him  from  opiuin.] 

PAPAVERACE^.    The  Poppy  tribe  of 


PAP 


325 


PAR 


Dicot.yledonous  plants.  Herbaceous  plants 
Willi  leaves  rliviile'i,  alternate;  /?oicer»  poly- 
petiilnus,  single  on  long  peduncles  ;  petah 
4.  or  some  multiple  of  4,  cruciate;  stamens 
liypogynous  ;  oi-a;-jM/«  solitary ;  «eerf«  nu- 
merous. 

1.  f'lipaver  sonnn/erum.  The  White 
Poppy,  the  capsules  of  which  yield  opium. 

2.  Pnpaver  rhocas.  The  Corn  or  Red 
Poppy,  the  petals  of  which  are  used  to  im- 
part their  fine  red  colour  to  syrup. 

PAPAW.  The  Curica  Papaya;  a  tree 
with  a  milky  juice,  containing  fibrin  in 
such  abundance,  that  the  juice  bears  a 
most  e.xtraordinary  resemblance  to  animal 
matter. 

PAPER  COAL.  A  bituminous  shale, 
which  separates  into  thin  laminae  of  coal, 
like  paper. 

PA'PIER  E'PISPA'STIQUE.  Epis- 
pastic  Paper;  a  blistering  pii|)er,  made  of 
white  wax,  spermaceti,  turpentine,  pow- 
dered cantharides,  and  water,  boiled  toge- 
ther, strained,  and  spread  on  paper. 

PAPILIONACEOUS  {papilio,  a  but- 
terfly). A  form  of  corolla  resembling  a 
butterfly,  and  found  in  all  the  leguminous 
plants  of  Europe.  Of  the  five  petals,  the 
uppermost  is  dilated,  and  called  vexillnm 
or  the  standard  ;  the  two  lateral  are  con- 
tracted and  parallel,  and  called  alcB,  or 
the  wings  :  the  two  lower  are  contracted, 
parallel,  generally  coherent  by  their  an- 
terior margin,  and  termed  carina,  or  the 
keel. 

PAPILLA  (dim.  of  papula,  a  pimple). 
A  teat,  or  nipple.  The  term  papiUm  de- 
notes the  small  eminences  which  consti- 
tute the  roughness  of  the  upper  surface 
of  the  tongue.  They  are  distinguished 
as — 

1.  Papilla  cireumvallatte.  Situated  on 
the  dorsum  of  the  tongue,  near  its  roof, 
and  forming  a  row  on  each  side,  which 
meets  its  fellow  at  the  middle  line,  like 
the  two  branches  of  the  letter  A.  They 
resemble  cones  attached  Vjy  the  apex  to 
the  bottom  of  a  cup-shaped  depression, 
and  are  hence  named  enli/ci/nimts.  This 
eup-shapcd  cavity  forms  a  kind  of  fossa 
around  the  papillic,  and  hence  they  arc 
called  eirrnnivalliilfB. 

2.  Papilla;  conircB  ci,  fli/nrmes.  Cover- 
ing the  whole  surface  of  the  tongue  in 
front  of  the  circumvallata;,  but  most 
abundant  at  the  tip;  of  a  conical  and 
filiform  shape,  with  their  points  directed 
backward. 

3.  PapillfB  ftnigi/nrmes.  Irregularly 
dispc"i*!<ed  over  the  dorsum  of  the  tongue, 
anil  having  roundeil  heads. 

PAPILLA   CONICA.     The    small   flat- 
tened   prominence    formed    by    the    optic 
28 


nerve  in  the  interior  of  the  gloVe,  at  Ita 
fundus. 

PAPPUS  (-n'rrTTos).  The  down  or  mos- 
siness of  the  under  lip,  the  cheek,  Ac. 
The  botanical  term  for  the  feathery  ap- 
pendage which  crowns  the  fruit  of  many 
Composite  plants,  and  which  is,  in  fact,  a 
reduced  calyx. 

PAPULA  ("of  the  matter  or  nature  of 
p'lp/jnn ;  from  ru'irTrof,  the  sprouting  of 
down  or  buds;  and  v>.r]  {itl?.  or  j7^),  mat- 
ter."—  Good).  A  pimple  ;  a  small,  acu- 
minated elevation  of  the  cuticle,  with  ai 
inflamed  base,  very  seldom  containing  u 
fluid,  or  suppurating,  and  commonly  ter- 
minating in  scurf:  it  is  the  eclhi/nnt  and 
exorniiri  of  the  Greeks.  The  varieties  of 
papulous  eruptions,  according  to  Bateman, 
are  scrophulus,  lichen,  and  prurigo. 

PapiilcB  arrleiiles.  A  term  apjilied  ^y 
Gotwald  to  the  trailing  vesications  which 
occurred  in  the  Danfzic  plague,  and  which 
Goodwin  trnnslntef  Jire-bladders.  At  first 
they  were  as  small  as  a  millet-seed  ;  and, 
when  larger,  they  were  termed  in  Holland, 
ffrana   piperis. 

PARA-  (Trapii).  A  Greek  preposition, 
signifying  tln-omjh,  near,  about,  Ac.  In 
some  chemical  compounds  it  denotes  near 
to,  and  expresses  a  close  alliance  between 
two  compounds. 

1.  Para  eeiitesis  (kcvtcu),  to  perforate). 
The  operation  of  tapping,  or  making  an 
opening  into  the  abdomen,  thorax,  or  blad- 
der, for  the  purpose  of  discharging  the  fluid 
contained  in  them  in  disease. 

2.  Pnr-aciisis  (aKovu),  to  hear).  A  pe- 
culiar state  of  the  hearing,  in  which  deaf 
persons  hear  sounds  better  when  a  loud 
noise  prevails  at  the  same  time.  Of  this, 
Willis  describes  two  cases;- — one,  of  a 
person  who  could  maintain  a  conversation 
only  when  a  drum  was  beat  near  him  ;  the 
other,  of  a  person  who  could  hear  only 
when  a  bell  was  ringing. 

.3.  Pararyanotjen.  A  black  coaly  mat- 
ter, obtained  by  decomposing  cyaniJe  of 
mercury. 

4.  Parn-lynis  (>uw,  to  relax).  Palsy; 
the  total  loss,  or  diminution,  of  sensation 
or  of  motion,  or  of  both  ;  the  resolu:io  cer 
vorum  of  Cullcn. 

6.  Para-lysis  arjitang.  The  Shaking 
Palsy  of  Mr.  Parkinson;  the  srelolyrbe/es- 
tinans  of  Sauvages  ;  and,  from  the  peculi- 
arity of  the  patient's  gait,  it  has  been  called 
by  Good,  syndonus  ballismus,  a  term  de- 
rived from  /?aXXi^(D,  to  dance. 

6.  Para-niein'spermia.  [I'avanunisperm- 
»».]  A  crystalline  substance,  besides  meni- 
spermia,  found  in  the  sced-coat  of  cocculus 
indicus. 

7.  Para-morphia.      Another   name   for 


PAR 


32S 


PAR 


l^'-hnme,  a  crystallizable  base  existing  in 
opiiiin,  and  named  from  its  being  isomeric 
with  morpbia. 

S.  Purii-iinplithnliiie.  A  substance  which 
aociimiianics  naphthaline  in  tar. 

9.  Pttra-phimiiiix  (tjiifido),  to  bridle).  Cir- 
cumiigatura.  An  affection  of  the  prepuce, 
when  it  is  drawn  quite  beliind  the  gbins 
penis,  and  cannot  be  brought  forward 
again.  This  is  the  sti-nngiilatimj  jihimnnis 
of  Good.     Compare  P/iinioHis. 

10.  Pnra-pki/iu  (rAiJcrow.  to  strike).  That 
species  of  paralysis  in  which  the  lower  half 
of  the  body  is  more  or  less  impaired  in  its 
nervous  power. 

11.  Pnra-site  {alroi,  provisions).  Lite- 
rally, a  hanger-on  at  the  tables  of  the 
great.  This  term  is  used  to  designate 
animals  which  are  found  in  the  organs, 
intestines,  blood,  Ac,  of  other  living  ani- 
mals, and  afipear  to  live  at  their  expense, 
as  the  hydatids  of  the  brain,  intestinal 
worms,  Ac.  It  is  also  the  general  name 
of  plants  which  grow  upon  others,  as  moss, 
mistletoe.  Ac. 

[12.  Pina-npariin  {irriiu,  to  draw).  A 
preternatural  opening  of  the  urethra  at  the 
side  of  the  penis.] 

13.  Para  statu  (laraiiat,  to  be  placed). 
Another  name  for  the  epididymis. 

14.  Pnra-tartaiic.  The  name  of  an 
acid  resembling  the  tartaric,  and  also  called 
racemio. 

15.  Par-egoric  (rapayoptiu.  to  mitigate). 
A  medicine  which  allays  pain.  The  pare- 
goric elixir  is  the  Tinctura  Campborse  com- 
posita  of  the  pharmacopoeia. 

[16.  Par-eiiccphalocele  {tyKe<pa\as,  the 
brain  ;  k^Xi?,  a  rupture).  Hernia  of  the 
cerebellum.] 

17.  Par-enchyma  (tY)(iii),  to  pour  in).  A 
term  employed  by  Erasistratus,  from  an 
idea  that  the  common  mass,  or  inner  sub- 
stance of  a  viscus,  is  produced  by  concreted 
blood,  strained  off  through  the  pores  of  the 
blood-vessels,  which  enter  into  its  general 
structure,  or  membranes.  It  is  now  ap- 
plied to  the  spongy  substance  composing 
the  lungs,  the  liver,  Ac;  and  to  all  the 
pnlpy  parts  of  plants. 

'S.  Par-isthmilia  {la6iii(,  the  fauces). 
P  isthmia  of  Hippocrates.  Inflammation 
a  ut  the  throat ;  the  squincy  or  squinanoy 
o  the  old  writers,  and  the  cynanche,  or 
angina,  of  the  moderns. 

19.  Par-oiiychia  (ivv^,  the  nail).  An 
abscess  at  the  end  of  the  finger,  near  the 
nail ;  a  whitlow.  When  the  effusion  is  be- 
neath the  periosteutn,  it  is  the  most  severe 
form,  and  is  termed  felon. 

20.  Par-otid  {oZs,  inii,  the  ear).  The 
name  of  the  large  salivary  gland  situated 


near  the  ear.  Its  excretory  ducts,  uniting 
form  the  duct  of  Steno. 

21.  Par-otitin  ( jrapurij,  the  parotid 
gland).  Inflammation  of  the  parotid 
gland  ;  the  cyiianrhe  parotiJcBa  of  Cullen. 
It  is  called,  in  this  country,  minnpn;  in 
Scotland,  branks;  and  in  France,  oreillont 
and  ourles. 

[22.  Par-ovarium.  A  name  given  by 
Kobelt  to  a  body  analogous  in  structure 
to  the  epidimus,  situated  in  the  broad 
ligament,  between  the  Fallopian  tube  and 
the  ovary.] 

23.  Pur-oxytm  (i^i^,  sharp).  A  periodi- 
cal exacerbation,  or  fit,  of  a  disease. 

24.  Pnr->i/i«  {oZXov,  the  gum).  Inflam- 
mation, boil,  or  abscess  of  the  gums. 

25.  In  the  following  terms,  used  by 
Dr.  Go(!d,  the  preposition  uniformly  signi- 
fies/f(«/?f»e8»,  or  a  morbid  state. 

Par-ncusis Morbid  hearing. 

Par-apsis  Morbid  touch. 

Para-bysmn  Morbid  congestion. 

Para-cyesis Morbid  pregnancy. 

Para-geiixis Morbid  taste. 

Para-nienia Mis-menstruation. 

Para-phoniu Altered  voice. 

Par-iidiuia Morbid  labour. 

Par-ouiria  Depraved  dreaming. 

Par-opsis Depraved  vision. 

Par-osmis Morbid  smell. 

Par-ostia Jlis-ossification. 

Par-vria Mis-micturition. 

PARABA'NIC  ACID.  A  new  and  pow- 
erful  acid,  formed  by  boiling  alloxan  or 
uric  acid  with  nitric  acid. 

PARAFFINE.  Petroline.  A  particular 
hydro-carbon  produced  in  the  distillation 
of  wood.  Its  name  is  derived  from  parum 
afpuis,  denoting  its  remarkable  indiffer- 
ence to  other  bodies,  in  a  chemical  point 
of  view. 

[PARAGUAY  TEA.  The  leaves  of  the 
Ilex  Paroynaiensis  (I.  Mate,  St.  Ililaire), 
an  infusion  of  which  is  extensively  con- 
sumed in  the  interior  of  South  America  as 
a  beverage.  They  contain  a  principle  iden- 
tical with  caffeine.] 

[PARALACTIC  ACID.  A  name  pro- 
posed by  lleintz  for  the  acid  from  flesh, 
considered  by  him  as  isomeric  with  lactio 
acid.] 

PARALLINIC  ACID.  The  name  given 
by  Batka  to  smilacin,  the  active  principle 
of  sarsaparilla. 

PARALY'TICA  (Trapd^vats,  paralysis). 
Agents  which  diminish  the  irritability  of 
the  muscles,  and  occasion  weakness  or 
paralysis.  When  employed  in  the  treat- 
ment of  spasmodic  affections,  they  are 
termed  antitpasmodics, 

PARA  POT  Hi'SIS    (Tofj,    transverse; 


PAR 


327 


PAS 


kn6!>v(Ti;,  apophysis).  A  process  cxteiul- 
'.ng  outwards  frcim  the  "centrum,"  or 
b".<ly  of  till'  vertelira  in  fishes,  coininoiily 
Sillied  the  "inferior  transverse  process." 
See    Viitebm. 

PA'KARIUIODEORK'TIN  {^a,,n,  be- 
sides; fjdficus,  rose-red:  prjTivrj,  resin).  A 
simple  resin,  obtained  from  the  male  or 
fusiform  jnlap,  or  f/jomccu  On'zabeiisin. 

PAllEIRA  BRAVA.  Literally,  wild 
vine  ;  the  root  of  the  Ulxsaiiipvlus  Pareira, 
employed  in  discharges  from  the  urino- 
genital  mucous  membrane. 

PARIES,  PARIETIS.  The  wall  of  a 
h'^use,  or  any  other  building. 

1.  Panetfil.  Belonging  to  the  walls  of 
an  organ  ;  the  placenta  of  a  plant  is  so 
called  when  it  is  attached  to  the  nails  of 
the  ovarium,  as  in  poppy,  violet,  <fec. 

2.  Porietalia.  The  name  of  the  bones 
of  the  cranium,  which  serve  as  icolU  to  the 
brain. 

[PARIETARIA.  A  genus  of  plants  of 
the  natural  order  Urticaceiie.] 

[Parietaria  (ifficiini/in.  Wall  Pellitory. 
An  European  plant,  formerly  emjiloyed  in 
various  comfilaints,  but  now  seldom  used 
except  in  domestic  practice.  It  is  diuretic 
and  refrigerant.] 

PA'RTETINE.  Pmielinic  ncid.  These 
are  names  given  to  chrysophanie  acid  (for- 
merly called  rhabarberine),  from  its  having 
been  found  in  the  Pnimetin  parietiim. 
For  the  same  reason  it  has  also  been  called 
paiitftiiiio  acid. 

PARIGLIN.  The  name  given  by  Pa- 
iotta  to  similaciii,  a  principle  of  sarsapa- 
rilla. 

PARI-PINNATE.  Equally  pinnate, 
abruptly  pinnate;  when  the  petiole  of  a  pin- 
nate leaf  is  terminated  by  neither  a  leaflet 
nor  a  tendril.  [When  the  petiole  is  ter- 
minated by  a  single  leaflet  or  tendril,  it  is 
termed  fiii/iari-piiiiiatn.] 

PARME'LIA  PARIE'TINA.  Com- 
mon Yellow  Wall-Lichen,  usually  s(dd 
under  the  name  of  common  yclloio  wa/l- 
iiiiiKH.  It  has  been  proposed  as  a  test  for 
alkalies,  which  communicate  to  its  yellow 
cidouring  matter,  called  parietin,  a  beauti- 
ful red  tint. 

PAR  OCCIPITAL  BONE.  In  the  doc- 
trine  of  Ilomolofjies,  this  hone  is  called  the 
'' diapophysis."     See   Verlchrn. 

[PARSLEY.  The  common  name  for 
PelroHfiiniim  nativiim.] 

[PARTHENIUM.  A  genus  of  plants 
of  the  natural  order  Composifa;.] 

[/^artheniiini  integrifoliiim.  Prairie 
Dock.  An  indigenous  plant,  the  (lower- 
ing tops  of  which  are  ?aid  to  bo  powerfully 
untiperiodic.] 

PA'RTHENOQE'NESIS     {^apOivoa,    a 


virgin;  yiiiati,  generation).  "Virgin. 
generation,  or  the  successive  production 
of  procrciiting  individuals  from  ;i  sin^He 
ovum."  This  is  the  name  ol"  a  work, 
published  by  Prof.  Owen  in  IHi'J;  the 
author  shows  the  intent  of  the  "  cleavage 
process,"  as  it  has  been  called,  to  be  that 
by  which  the  spermatic  priiui|)le  is  dis- 
tributed throughout  the  germ-niass;  and 
he  there  points  out  the  consequent  rela- 
tion of  such  inherited  subdivision  of  the 
spermatic  principle  to  future  develop- 
ments of  embryos  in  virgin-jiarents.  See 
Mctiitjciieisiii. 

PARTITE.  Parted  or  divided  into  a 
fixed  number  of  segments,  which  are  di- 
vided nearly  down  to  the  base,  as  applied 
to  leaves:  a  leaf  with  two  divisions  i.s 
bipartite;  with  three,  tiiparlite/  with 
many,  p/uripartile.  &c. 

PA'RTRIDGE-BERRY.  The  name 
of  the  Gaiilt/icria  procnnibcns;  an  Ame- 
rican plant,  known  in  the  United  States 
by  the  names  of  <jroiiKe-herri/,  deer-bcrri/, 
&c.  The  volatile  oil  is  sold  in  this  coun- 
try under  the  name  of  oil  of  uinter-yreen. 
See   Gau/lhcrir  Arid. 

PARTURIFACIENT  { parturio,  to 
bring  forth  ;  facin,  to  cause).  A  medicine 
which  excites  uterine  action,  or  facilitates 
parturition,  as  er;rot. 

PARTURITION  (partmio,  to  bring 
forth).  Tlic  act  of  bringing  forth,  or  being 
delivered  of,  children. 

PAR  VAGUM  (wandering  pair).  The 
name  of  the  eighth  pair  of  nerves,  or 
pneuuio-gastric.     See  Nervea. 

[P-ASSIVH  Ajiplied  in  medicine  to 
those  diseases  in  which  the  vital  forces 
are  deficient,  and  there  is  little  or  no  re- 
action.] 

PA'STA  ARSENICA'LTS.  Arsenical 
paste,  made  of  cinnabar,  powdered  dra- 
gon's blood,  and  finely  Ievigatc<l  arsenioiu 
acid,  made  into  a  paste  with  saliva  or  mu- 
cilage. 

PA'STA  CACA'O  CU.M  CIIO'NDRO, 
Carrageen  Cocoa,  prepared  from  ro.i-^tcd 
anil  decorticated  cacao  seeds,  white  sugar, 
and  powdered  carrageen,  mixed  and  formed 
into  quadrangular  sticks. 

PA'STA  ESCIIARO'TICA.  The  name 
sometimes  given  by  continental  writers  to 
the  Pnlaasa  cum  calce  of  the  London  Phar- 
macopoeia. 

[PASTEL.  A  common  name  for  hati» 
tinrtoria.] 

PASTI'LLI  FUMA'NTES.  Fumigat- 
ing or  aromatic  pastiles,  made  of  benzoin, 
balsam  of  t(du,  labdanum,  Ac.  The  upeciei 
ad  Huffiendum  consists  of  benzoin,  amoer, 
and  lavender  flowers. 

PASTILLUS.     Literally,  .i  perfumed  or 


PAS 


328 


PEC 


itveet  bnll.     A  medicine  in  the  form  of  a 
6uiall  nmnd  ball ;  a  Irizenge. 

[PASTINACA  OPOPANAX.  An  Eu- 
riijieiiii  plant  of  the  natural  order  Uinbel- 
liferaj,  which  yields  the  gum  resin,  opo- 
panax,  formerly  employed  ns  an  antispas- 
modic, deobstruent,  and  emmenagogue.] 

PA'TCHOULI.  The  dried  foliaceous 
t''|>?  of  a  strongly  odoriferous  plant,  called, 
in  Hindostan,  piichA  pat.  It  is  a  species 
of  Poyoitewoii,  and  belongs  to  the  family 
Labiatfe.  In  Europe  it  is  principally  used 
for  perfumery  purposes  ;  in  India,  it  is  em- 
ployed with  tobacco  for  smoking,  and  for 
scenting  the  hair  of  women. 

PATE.  Pasta.  A  paste  ;  a  preparation 
of  sugary  and  mucilaginous  substances. 
Pate  fie  gitt'mauve  is  a  demulcent  lozenge 
prepared  from  the  root  of  the  Althcea  offi- 
ciiiiilln. 

PATE  ARSENICALE.  Arsenical  paste, 
composed  of  cinnabar,  dragon's  blood,  and 
arsenious  acid,  and  employed  to  cauterize 
cancerous  woumls. 

PATELLA  (dim.  oi patina,  a  pan).  Li- 
terally, a  small  pan.     The  knee-pan. 

PATHETICI  (raBou  passion).  Tro- 
ch/eares.  A  name  given  bj'  Willis  to  the 
fourth  pair  of  nerves,  because  the  eyes, 
by  means  of  these,  express  certain  pas- 
sions. 

[PATHOGENY  {nnOos.  disease;  ytvcats, 
generation).  That  branch  of  pathology 
which  relates  to  the  origin  and  develop- 
ment of  diseases.] 

PATHOGNOMONIC  (ir.-aoj,  disease; 
Yviifttap,  a  discerner).  A  terra  applied  to 
symptoms  which  are  characteristic  of,  and 
peculiar  to,  a  disease. 

PATHOLOGY  {vdeoi,  disease  :  Xiyos.  an 
account).  That  branch  of  medicine  which 
investigates  the  nature  of  diseases. 

[PATNA  OPIUM.    Ben,,al  opium.] 

PAULINA  CONFECTIO.  A  warm  opi 
ate.  similar  to  the  con/ectio  opii. 

PAULLI  NIA.  Giiarana.  A  powder, 
prepared  from  the  seeds  of  Pattllivia  sor- 
bltin,  of  South  America.  It  contains  a 
principle  resembling  Cnffeln. 

[PAULLINIA  SORBILIS.  A  Brazilian 
plant  of  the  natural  family  Sapindacea;, 
from  the  seeds  of  which  is  prepared  the 
I'auUinia  or  (iuarana,  a  medicine  recently 
introduce!  into  Europe  by  Dr.  Gavrelle, 
who  exluls  it  as  a  useful  tonic.  Martius 
found  in  it  a  crystalliziible  jjrinciple, 
which  he  named  guaranin,  and  which 
appears  from  the  researches  of  Berthe- 
root  and  Decbastclus  to  be  identical  with 

C'l/f< ''»).] 

PAVILION.  The  name  of  the  ala,  or 
greater  part  of  the  external  ear. 


[PEACn-LEAYES.  The  leaves  of 
Aiiii/i^ddliis  I'ersica.  They  abound  in  liy- 
drocyanic  acid,  and  have  been  used  as  a 
vermifuge  ami  purgative.] 

PEACH-WOOD.  A  dye-wood,  yielded 
by  a  species  of  Caesalpinia ;  employed  ia 
calico-printing. 

PEARL.  A  spherical  concretion  formed 
within  the  pearl  oyster.  Sir  Everard 
Home  considered  that  the  abortive  ova  of 
the  animal  were  the  nuclei  upon  which  the 
pearls  were  formed. 

PEARL  ASH.  The  name  of  potash 
when  it  is  calcined,  and  of  a  whitish  pearly 
lustre.  It  is  emplo3'ed  in  making  flint 
glnss.  soap,  &c. 

PEARL  BARLEY.  Common  barley 
divested  of  its  cuticle,  and  rounded  and 
polished  in  a  mill,  so  as  to  acquire  a  pearly 
appearance. 

PEARL  EYE.  Pearl  in  the  eye.  The 
old  Enslish  name  of  cataract. 

PEARL  POWDER.  A  powder  used  by 
perfumers,  and  obtained  from  the  nitric 
solution  of  bismuth,  by  adding  a  proportion 
of  muriatic  acid,  and  then  precipitating  by 
a  small  quantity  of  water.  In  this  way  it 
is  obtained  in  the  form  of  minute  scales 
of  a  peiirly  lustre. 

[PEARL  SAGO.  Refined  sago  made 
into  grains.] 

[PEARL  TAPIOCA.  Afiictitious  tapi- 
oca in  small  spherical  grains,  supposed  to 
be  prepared  from  potato  starch.] 

PEARL  WHITE.  Mm/l.tenj  of  Bis- 
muth ;  the  sub-nitrate  of  bismuth. 

[PEARSON'S  ARSENICAL  SOLU- 
TION. One  grain  of  arseniate  of  soda 
dissolved  in  a  fluid  ounce  of  water.] 

PEAS  FOR  ISSUES.  These  are  made 
of  tow,  or  flax,  rolled  up  with  gum  water 
and  wax  :  to  which  are  sometimes  added 
powdered  savine,  cantharides,  or  verdigris  ; 
orange  peas  from  the  unripe  Curacoa 
oranges  arc  also  used. 

PECCANT  (pcoco.io  be  in  fnnU).  A 
term  applied  by  the  humoral  pathologists 
to  those  humours  of  the  body  which  were 
supposed  to  be  faulty  in  quality  or  in 
quantity. 

[PECHTJRIM.     See  Piehnrim.'] 

[PECTASE.  Pectin  ferment.  A  pecn- 
liar,  uncrystallizable  substance,  existing  in 
vegetables,  which  possesses  the  remark- 
able property  of  transforming,  in  a  short 
time,  pectin  into  a  gelatinous  substance, 
insoluble  in  cold  water,  without  any  appa- 
rent chemical  intervention  of  its  element! 
in  the  transformation.] 

PECTEN,  PECTINIS  {pe<-to,  to  comb). 
A  comb,  or  crest.  A  pyramidal  plicated 
process,  situated  in  the  posterior  and  ex- 


PEC 


329 


PEL 


icniiil  part  of  tho  cavity  of  the  eye  in  Ijirds, 
411(1  covered  with  pigment.    It  is  also  called 

1.  Pectinn'i  rtUMciib'.  A  designation 
of  the  muscular  fasciculi  of  the  heart, 
from  their  reseu-blance  to  the  teeth  of  a 
comb. 

2.  Peetineua.  A  flat  quadrangular  mus- 
cle arising  from  the  pectineal  line  of  the 
OS  pubis,  and  inserted  into  the  line  lead- 
ing from  the  trochantf.r  minor  to  the  linea 
aspera. 

PECTIC  ACID  (irnxrU,  a  coagulum).  A 
substance  obtained  from  the  carrot  and 
other  vegetables,  .'^o  natied  from  its  remark- 
able tendency  to  gelatinize. 

PECriN.  A  priiiciiile  which  forms  the 
basis  of  vegetable  j'.'.ly. 

PECTINATE  {pfct'en,  a  comb).  A  mo- 
dification of  the  pi.matilid  leaf,  in  which 
the  segments  are  lo/ig,  close,  and  narrow, 
like  the  teeth  of  a  coinl). 

PE'CTOIIAL  DECO'CTION.  The  De- 
coctuin  Hordei  coinposituin  of  the  Lon- 
don Pharinacopueia,  consisting  of  decoc- 
tion of  barley,  figs  li(iU(iriee-root,  raisins, 
and  water. 

PECTORA'LLS  (  /edufi,  the  breast).  The 
name  of  two  musdej  of  the  trunk. 

L  Pe<toroll»  ni'ijoi;  arising  from  half 
the  clavicle,  all  the  edge  of  the  sternum, 
and  the  cartilages  of  the  three  lower  true 
ribs,  and  inserted  into  the  outer  border  of 
the  occipital  groove  of  the  humerus.  It 
moves  the  arm  forwards,  <fec.,  and  is  a 
muscle  of  respiration. 

2.  Pecloroliv  minor,  arising  from  the 
third,  fourth,  and  fifth  ribs,  and  inserted 
into  the  corac<nd  process  of  the  scapula. 
It  draws  the  shoulder-bone  forwards  and 
downwar<ls,  and  elevates  the  ribs. 

PECTOR.'MjS  {iiiedicutiientit  pectornlin ; 
from  pertim,  pectoris,  the  breast).  Medi- 
cines which  relieve  disorders  of  the  chest. 

PECTORILOQUY  (;>fW»s,  the  breast; 
loqiior,  to  speak).  A  chest-soutid  ;  a  voice 
which  appears  to  proceed  directly  from 
the  chest,  and  to  traverse  the  tube  of  the 
stethoscope. 

[PECTOSR.  An  immediate  principle, 
insoluble  in  water,  existing  in  all  vegeta- 
bles, and  which  is  transformed  under  the 
influctice  of  acids  and  heat  into  pectin.] 

PEDATE  (pel,  a  foot).  A  niodifieation 
of  the  palnnite  leaf,  in  which  the  two  late- 
ral lobes  are  themselves  subdivided,  as  in 
helleborus  niger.  The  same  modifications 
occur  as  in  the  palmate  leaf,  with  similar 
terms,  as  peijiitijid,  peilotiparlitc,  pcdotl- 
nerteil,  pidndlohate. 

PEDICEIj  (prdiceUiii,  (l\m.  of  pcdicu- 
lus).  A  partial  flow.r-stalk.  When  se- 
veral peduncles  spring  from  the  axis,  at 
28* 


short  distances  from  each  other,  the  nfia 
termed  racliis,  ani    the   pedui.cles   are 


•ailed 


P" 


«/». 


PEUICULATION  {pedicdiix,  a  Lvj-e). 
PhtlieiririHis.  An  affection  in  which  iive 
are  Vired  under  the  skin. 

PEDICULUS  (dim.  of  ;je«,  a  foot).  Li- 
terally, a  little  foot.     A  louse. 

1.  Pcdiciiliis  hin)iatn(s.  The  common 
louse,  infesting  the  head. 

2.  Pedicidits  puhix.  The  niorpio,  o. 
crab  louse,  infesting  the  pubes. 

[PEDILANTHUS.  A  genus  of  plantj 
of  the  natural  order  Euphorbiacea;.] 

[PeditaiithiiH  tilln/ninloiden.  A  species 
indigenous  in  the  West  Indies  and  South 
America,  employed  there  in  venereal  cases, 
and  also  as  an  eiiimenngogue.] 

PEDILUVIU.M  {pes,  pedis,  the  foot; 
lavo.  to  wash).     A  fo(jt  bath. 

PEDUNCULUS  {prdo,  one  that  has 
braad  or  splay  feet).  A  person  somewhat 
splay-footed.  Ai)eduncle;  the  a.\is  of  the 
fliiwer-bud.  fiom  the  (loint  of  connexion 
with  the  stem,  as  far  as  the  fioral  envelopes. 
The  term  p'ihnii-i(/i  is  applied  to  two  nio- 
duliary  conls  which  connect  the  pineal 
gland  to  the  optic  thalami. 

[PECiMIN  {-^riyija.  coagulum).  A  term 
given  by  Iir.  R.  D.  Thomson  to  a  coating 
of  a  butt'  colour,  which  usually  exhibits 
itself  on  the  surface  of  inflamed  blood. 

[PEGU  CATECHU.  A  variety  of  cate- 
chu, so  called  from  the  section  of  country 
whence  it  is  exported.] 

[PKLARGONATE      OF      ETIIYLIC 
ETHER.      Pelaryoiiic  Elker.      O^nanlhic 
Ether.] 
[PELARGONICACID.  a^nanthicacid.] 

[/'elor(/'»ieiim  roseiini.  The  systematic 
name  for  Rose  geranium.] 

PELLAGRA.  An  affection  in  which  a 
moriiid  condition  of  the  skin  is  a  promi- 
nent symptom  ;  it  is  very  prev.ilcnt  among 
the  peasantry  of  the  northern  States  of 
Italy.  It  is  called  mnl  del  sole,  from  its 
being  ascribed  to  the  heat  of  the  sun's 
rays;  Itnlinn  elepliaiitinsis,  Ac.  The  term 
is  commonly  derived  from  pellis  tupia.  or 
wild  skin;  but  it  would  seem  that  the  old 
Italian  name  for  it  was  jHlhtrello. 

PELLICLE  (dim.  of  pdlix,  the  skin  or 
hide  of  a  beast  flayed  oil).  A  thin  skin, 
or  film.  Among  chemists,  it  denotes  a 
thin  surface  of  crystals  uniformly  spread 
over  a  Siiline  liquor  evaporated  to  a  cerlaiu 
degree. 

PELLI'CULA  OVL  M.mhrnixt  putn. 
minis.  An  albuminous  membnino  which 
lines  the  shell  of  the  egg.  At  the  larger 
end  of  the  egg  it  forms  the  folliviiln  o'eri; 
the  air  of  wliioh  contains  2;{'t7J  per  cenU 
of  oxygen. 


PEL 


330 


PEP 


PKLLl  TORY.  The  root  of  the  Aiiary- 
thiK  /')/ieth)iini,  imported  from  the  Levant 
under  the  niiiiie  of  /'d/itory  of  Spuhi. 

PELO'PIUM.  A  new  metiiUie  element 
found  in  the  tantaiite  of  Bavaria.  See 
Kii'tii'iim. 

PELOSIN.  A  colourless  substance  lately 
extracted  from  the  root  of  the  CisHnmpelos 
jnireirn.  It  is  a  powerful  base,  forming 
salts  with  several  acids. 

PELTATE  (pelta,  a  shield).  Shield- 
baped ;  applied  to  leaves  which  are  fixed 
io  the  petiole  by  their  centre,  or  by  some 
point  within  the  margin. 

[FELTIDIA  APHTHOSA.  A  lichen 
said  to  possess  purgative  and  anthelmintic 
properties.] 

PELTI'DIA  CANI'NA.  Ash-eoloured 
Ground  Liverwort;  a  lichen  which,  mixed 
witii  half  its  weight  of  black  pepper,  formed 
the  piih-in  niitili/iiaits  of  the  London  Phar- 
macopoMii  of  1721. 

[PELTOBRYON.  A  genus  of  plants  of 
the  natural  order  Piperaceae.] 

[Peltohiyou  loiigif(>Unm.  A  South  Ame- 
rican species,  the  fruit  of  which  is  there 
substituted  for  Long  Pepper.] 

[Pe(tobryr>n  parthenium,  A  Brazilian 
Fpecies,  used  as  a  remedy  in  mucous  dis- 
charges of  gcnito-urinary  organs,  and  in 
menorrhagia.] 

[PELVIC.  Of,  or  belonging  to,  the 
pelvis.] 

[PELVIMETER  (pelvis;  iiirpov,a.  mea- 
sure). An  instrument  for  measuring  the 
diameters  of  the  pelvis.] 

PELVIS  (;r/Au{,  a  basin).  The  basin, 
or  the  large  bony  cavity  which  terminates 
the  trunk  inferiorly,  containing  the  uri- 
nary and  genital  organs,  and,  in  women, 
the  uterus. 

[Pelvis  of  the  kidneys.  An  irregularly 
oval,  membranous  sac,  occupying  the  pos- 
terior fissure  of  the  kidney.  It  is  formed 
by  union  of  the  infundibula,  from  which  it 
receives  the  urine,  and  conveys  that  fluid 
to  the  ureter.] 

[PEMMICAN.  Muscular  flesh,  cut  in 
thin  strips,  thoroughly  dried  and  reduced 
to  powder,  and  then  mixed  with  melted 
"at.] 

PEMPHIGUS  (nriiifti^,  TTiiKpiyoi,  a  small 
lister  or  pustule).  Febris  regicvldrin, 
iiiipiiihisa,  vel  hiilfosa.  A  term  applied 
by  Sauvages  to  vesicular  or  bladder  fever, 
a  disease  belonging  to  the  order  liidla  of 
Batenian.  A  form  of  this  disease  prevails 
among  children  in  many  parts  of  Ireland, 
where  it  is  called  tchite  blinters,  burnt  holes, 
tatiiH/  hive,  &c. 

[PEN  JJA.  A  genus  of  plants  of  the  na- 
tural order  Pcnaeacese.     Some  of  the  spe- 


cies yield  the  peculiai  vegetable  I'frfK 
S'liiroiiillii.     See  Snrrocolla.] 

PENICILLUS  (dim.  of  penic\  him,  » 
brush).  A  tent,  or  pledget.  Any  thing 
which  has  its  end  divided  like  a  painter's 
brush  ;  in  this  sense  the  extremities  of  the 
vena  porta  have  been  termed  peiiicilli. 

PENIS.  The  male  organ  of  genera- 
tion, consisting  of  three  lengthened  bo- 
dies, closely  united  to  each  other,  viz.,  the 
two  corpora  cavernosa  and  the  corpui 
sponginsKm. 

PEXNIFORM  (peiinn,  a  feather  or 
quill  ;/wr);(f/,  likeness).  Fenther-shaped;  a 
term  applied  to  those  muscles  which  have 
their  fibres  arranged  on  each  side  of  the 
tendon,  as  the  rectus  femoris. 

Senii-penniform.  Half-feather-shaped  ; 
the  designation  of  those  muscles  which 
have  their  fibres  arranged  on  one  side  of 
the  tendon,  as  the  peronseus  longus. 

PENNYROYAL.  The  common  name 
of  the  Mentha  pnlef/ium.  Under  the  same 
name,  the  Hedeoma  pvlegioides  is  highly 
reputed  in  North  America  as  an  emmena- 
gogue. 

[PENNY-WORT.  One  of  the  common 
names  for  Cotyledon  umbilicH».'\ 

PENTANDRIA  (^Ivte,  five;  hvhp,  a 
man).  Having  five  stamens  ;  the  charac- 
ter of  the  fifth  class  of  plants  in  Linnajus'g 
system. 

Pentagynia  {vIvtc,  five;  yvvh,  a  woman). 
Having  five  pistils  :  an  ordinal  character  in 
Linni^us's  system  of  plants. 

[PEONY.  Common  name  for  Paonia 
officinalis.] 

PEPO.  A  gourd  ;  a  three-celled  fleshy 
indehiscent  fruit,  with  parietal  placenta}, 
as  the  cucumber. 

PEPPER.  The  berries  of  the  Piper 
nigrum.  The  hot  acrid  black  pepper  of 
the  shops  consists  of  the  berries  with  the 
pulp  adhering:  the  white  pepper  is  the 
same  thing,  only  the  pulp  is  washed  off 
before  the  fruit  is  dried.  They  yield  a 
crystalline  substance  called  piperin. 

Long  Pepper.  The  dried  female  spikes 
of  the  Piper  longtim,  composed  i  f  firmly- 
united  1-seeded  drupes. 

[PEPPERMINT.  Common  name  for 
3Ientha  piperita.] 

PEPSIN  (rjVro),  to  digest).  A  peculiar 
animal  principle  secreted  by  the  stomach, 
and  present  in  the  giistric  juice.  It  is 
usually  prepared  by  infusing  the  mucous 
membrane  of  the  fourth  stomach  of  the 
calf,  which  is  known  as  rennet. 

PEPTIC  {niirrui,  to  ripen).  Any  sub- 
stance which  is  digestible.  Hence  the 
term  peptics,  applied  to  medicines  which 
promote  digestion. 


PER 


331 


PER 


PER-.  I  Lntin  preposition,  which, 
nlieii  profixtd  to  the  name  of  an  oxide, 
iiniii!iite.s  the  presence  of  the  greatest 
quantity  of  oxygen  which  can  exist  in 
a  compound  of  such  materials,  as  in  per- 
oxide. 

Bi-per-.  This  double  prefix  is  used 
when  there  is  more  than  one  atom  of 
oxygen  in  the  base,  as  well  as  an  unequal 
number  of  atoms  of  acid  and  base,  as  in 
the  6i'-jjer-sulphate  of  mercury,  where  bi 
indicates  the  presence  of  two  atoms  of 
acid,  and  per  that  the  mercury  is  in  the 
form  of  a  per-nxide. 

PER-ACUTE.  Very  sharp  ;  a  term  ap- 
plied to  diseases  when  greatly  aggravated, 
or  attended  by  considerable  inflammation. 
Pev  is  an  intensive  particle. 

[PERCHLORIDE  OF  CARBON.  An 
erroneous  name  sometimes  applied  to 
chloroform.] 

PERCOLATION  {percolo,  to  strain 
through).  Filtration;  the  passing  of  fluids 
through  a  strainer  [or  percolator]. 

PERCUSSION  (pervHtio,  to  strike). 
The  act  of  striking  upon  the  chest,  ab- 
domen, Ac,  with  the  view  of  producing 
sounds  by  which  the  state  of  the  subjacent 
parts  may  be  ascertained.  This  is  distin- 
guished into — 

1.  Direct  percussion,  which  consists  in 
striking  the  surface  of  the  chest.  &c.,  with 
one,  two,  or  more  fingers,  and  observing 
the  degree  and  quality  of  the  sounds  pro- 
duced ;  and, 

2.  Mediate  percussion,  which  differs 
from  the  former  chiefly  in  the  employment 
of  a  small  plate  of  ivory,  called  a  ]jlexi- 
meter,  a  piece  of  leather  or  caoutchouc,  or 
the  second  phalanx  of  the  forefinger  of  the 
left  hand;  one  of  these  is  placed  on  the 
part  to  be  examined,  and  struck  with  the 
pulpy  ends  of  the  middle  and  forefinger 
of  the  right  hand. 

3.  The  scale  of  sounds  which  may  be 
distinguished  on  the  surface  of  the  body 
are  the  following,  beginning  with  the 
dullest :  —  the  femoral,  the  jccoral,  the 
cardial,  the  pulmonal,  and  the  stomachal, 
the  clearest  of  all.  Besides  these,  there 
are  the  osteal,  the  humoric  (when  organs 
are  filled  with  air  and  liquid),  the  hydutic, 
and  — 

4.  The  bruit  de  pot  fele,  a  sound  heard 
on  percussing  over  a  cavity  near  the  sur- 
face of  the  lungs,  usually  at  the  upper  part 
of  the  chest.  It  resembles  the  noise  of  a 
cracked  earthenware  vessel,  when  struck 
with  the  finger. 

PERE'NNIBRA'NCHIA(;jcr(?»n!»,  per- 
petual;  brniichi(B,  gills).  A  designation 
of  the  fish-like  batrachia,  or  amphibious 
animals'  which  retain  more  or  less  of  tho 


branchial  ap}.  «ratus  through  the  whole 
period  of  their  life,  as  the  proteus,  the 
siren,  Ike. 

PERFOLIATE  (per,  through  ;  foliufi, 
a  leaf).  A  designation  of  a  leaf,  which, 
by  union  of  its  margins,  encloses  the  stem, 
which  thus  seems  to  pass  through  it. 

PERFORANS  {per/oro,  to  pierce 
through).  A  designation  of  the  Jlexor  di- 
gitorum  profundus,  from  its  perforating  the 
tendon  of  the  flexor  sublimis. 

Nervtis  per/ornns  Ctisserii.  Another 
name  for  the  musculo-cutaneus,  or  external 
cutaneous  nerve. 

PERFORATION  (per/oro,  to  pierce). 
A  term  employed  to  denote  a  solution  of 
continuity,  from  disease  of  the  parietes  of  a 
hollow  organ,  as  of  the  intestines. 

Spontaneous  per/oration  is  that  which 
occurs  without  having  been  preceded  by 
any  perceptible  modification  of  function, 
local  or  general. 

[PERFORATOR.  An  instrument  for 
opening  the  head  of  tho  child  in  utero.] 

PERFORATUS  ( per/oro,  to  bore 
through).  Bored  through  ;  a  term  applied 
to— 

1.  The  coraeo-bracliialis  muscle,  from 
its  being  perforated  by  the  external  cuta- 
neous nerve,  as  discovered  by  Casserius. 

2.  The  fiexor  dii/itoruni  comtnnnis  siib- 
limis  muscle,  from  its  tendon  being  per- 
forated by  the  tendon  of  the  flexor  pro- 
fundus. 

PERI-  (rrtpi).  A  Greek  preposition,  sig- 
nifying around,  Ac. 

1.  Peri-anthiiim  (avdos,  a  flower).  A 
collective  term  for  the  floral  envelopes, 
when  it  is  not  evident  whether  they  con- 
sist of  calyx  and  corolla,  or  of  calyx  only, 
as  in  tulip. 

2.  Pericardium  [nap^ia,  the  heart).  A 
fihro-serous  membrane  which  surrounds 
the  heart. 

3.  Peri-carditis.  Inflammation  of  the 
pericardium.  Carditis  is  inflammation  of 
the  muscular  substance  of  the  heart. 

4.  Peri-carp  (Knp-ros.  fruit).  That  part 
of  a  fruit  which  con.-lituted  the  ovarium 
of  the  pistil.  It  consists  of  an  outer  coat, 
or  epicarp;  an  inner  coat,  called  endocarp, 
or pntamen  ;  and  an  intermediate  substance 
termed  mesocarp,  and,  when  of  a  fleshy 
consistence,  sarcocarp. 

5.  Pcri-chatial  (xairrt,  scta).  A  term  ap- 
plied to  the  peculiar  leaves  which  surround 
the  base  of  the  seta,  or  stalk,  of  mo.'ises. 

6.  Peri-chondrium  (x<>vfi?oi,  cartilage). 
The  synovial  membrane  which  covers  car- 
tilage. 

7.  Peri-cranium  (Kfaviov,i\\ofV\i\\).  Th« 
periosteum  or  membrane  which  covers  tho 
bones  of  the  cranium. 


PER 


332 


PER 


8.  Peri  dill yniw  (hiivyioi,  twins).  The 
terou.s  coiit  which  covers  the  testes.  By 
the  older  anatomists  it  was  confounded 
with  the  fibrous  coat,  under  the  name  of 
tunica  vnyinnllg,  or  eii/fiiiidei. 

9.  Peri-ylottig.  A  mass  of  small  glan- 
dular grains  at  the  lower  part  of  the  ante- 
rior surface  of  the  epiglottis. 

10.  Peri -goii  ill  III  (yovn,  generation).  A 
term  synonymous  with  peri-anthium,  and 
denoting  the  parts  which  surround  the 
organs  of  generation,  viz.,  the  floral  enve- 
lopes. 

11.  /'eri'-/3ryiioi(«  (yuv^.  a  woman).     That 
•  condition  of  the  stamens  of  aplant  in  which 

they  contract  adhesion  to  the  sides  of  the 
calyx,  as  in  the  rose. 

12.  Peri-lymph.  See  Fluid  of  Cotiin- 
nius. 

[13.  Peri-niysium  (;<uf,  a  muscle).  The 
areolar  sheath  which  surrounds  a  muscle 
or  its  fasciculi.] 

14.  Peri-ticBuiii  (vai'u,  to  flow).  The  in- 
ferior part  of  the  trunk  of  the  body,  in 
•which  are  situated  the  two  great  excretory 
outlets,  the  urethra  and  the  anus. 

15.  Peri-iiephrifi» (v/cdpinj. inflammation 
of  the  kidney).  Inflammation  of  the  peri- 
toneal covering  of  the  kidney. 

[16.  Periiiivre.  A  term  given  by  M. 
Robin  to  a  structure  investing  the  primi- 
tive bundles  of  the  nerves,  forming  an  un- 
interrupted sheath,  which  extends  from 
the  point  of  exit  of  the  nerves  from  the 
dura  mater  or  the  ganglia,  to  the  periphe- 
ral terminations  of  the  nerve-tubes  ;  it  is 
absent  from  the  branches  of  the  sympathe- 
tic, which  present  a  grey  colour  and  soft 
consistence,  but  exists  in  those  which  are 
white.] 

17.  Peri-orhita.  The  fibrous  membrane 
which  lines  the  orbit  of  the  e3'e. 

18.  Peri-onteiim  (iariov,  a  bone).  The 
membrane  which  surrounds  the  bones. 
In  the  recent  state  of  the  teeth,  their  root 
IS  surrounded  by  a  prolongation  of  the 
mucous  membrane  of  the  mouth,  called  the 
alKeolo-dcntnr  periosteum, 

19.  Peri-ostiti'g.  Inflammation  of  the 
periosteum,  or  investing  membrane  of  the 
bi.ncs. 

20.  Peri-oftogii.  A  tumour  formed  by 
fwelling  of  the  periosteum. 

21.  Peri-j>heric  impulseg.  A  term  ap- 
plied by  Naumann  to  the  influence  which 
is  transmitted  from  the  nerves  of  any  par- 
ticular part  of  the  body  to  the  centres  of 
the  nervous  system,  i.  e.,  the  brain  and  the 
epinal  cord.  On  the  other  hand,  by  central 
ifiipuheg  is  meant  the  influence  which  is 
conveyed  back  again  from  those  centres  to 
the  nerves  of  a  particular  part. 

22.  Peri-pnery    {<)>ipu,    to    carry).     The 


circumference    or   extemal    surface   of   » 
body. 

23.  Peri-piieuiiioiiin  (ri/ru/iuv,  the  lungs). 
Peri)  neuinony  :  inflainination  of  the  paren- 
chyma of  the  lung.  The  term  is  synony- 
mous with  piieiimiiuiii,  although  it  would 
seem  to  imply  either  a  more  intense  de- 
gree of  the  disease,  or-  a  more  guperjicial 
affection. 

24.  Peri-pneumonia  notha.  Spurionc 
or  bastard  peripneumony  :  a  form  of  bron- 
chitis, termed  by  Dr.  Badham,  asthenie. 
It  is  sometimes  called  cnUirrhiig  giijfoea- 
tirus;  and,  by  Frank,  catarrhug  bronchio- 
rum. 

25.  Peri-gpemi  (anfp/ia.seeii).  Another 
name  for  the  albumen  or  the  substance 
IjMng  between  the  integuments  and  the 
embryo  of  some  seeds. 

26.  Peristaltic  (ariWui,  to  contract).  A 
term  applied  to  the  voriniciilar  contractions 
of  the  intestines  upon  themselves.  This 
motion  is  sometimes  called  perigtole. 

27.  Peri-gtopfiylinus'  (aTaipvXfi,  the  uvu- 
la). A  term  applied  to  two  muscles  of  the 
palate  ;  the  crtemug,  or  the  cireumflexua 
palati ;  and  the  internng,  or  the  levator 
palati  mollis. 

28.  Perigtaphylo-jihtirynffeng.  The  first 
or  upper  portion  of  the  palato-pharyngeua 
muscle;  the  second  or  middle  portion  is 
termed  pharyiigo-gtapliyliuut;  the  third  or 
lower  portion,  thyro-gfaphyliuug. 

29.  Peristoma  [ardjia,  the  mouth).  The 
membrane,  or  series  of  tooth-like  pro- 
cesses, which  closes  the  orifice  of  the  theca 
of  mosses. 

30.  Peri-gtroma  (arpHiia,  a  cushion). 
Literally,  rich  tapestry-work,  whe;'ewith 
floors  or  beds  were  spread.  This  term  is 
probably  applied,  by  Pecquet,  to  the  mu- 
cous or  villous  coat  of  the  intestines,  called 
by  Bilsius  museum  rillosum  ;  by  Bartholine, 
criista  membriniosa ;  and  by  De  Graaf, 
criistn  vermicularig. 

31.  Peri-theeium  (O^kv,  a  theca).  The 
bag  of  fructification  in  some  fungi;  the 
organ  in  which  some  asci  are  immersed. 

32.  Peri-lonrpum  (reivb).  to  estentl).  Tho 
serous  membrane  which  lines  the  interior 
of  the  abdomen,  and  invests  all  the  viscera 
contained  therein. 

33.  Peritonmal  ferer.  Puerperal,  or 
child-bed  fever,  so  calleil  from  its  occur- 
ring frequently  after  labour. 

34.  Peritonitis.  Inflammation  of  the 
peritonaeum.     It  is  acute,  or  chronic. 

35.  Peri -tropnl  (rpi-rm.ia  turn).  A  term 
applied  to  the  embryo  of  the  seed  when  it 
is  directed  from  the  axis  to  the  horizon. 

36.  Perityphlitis  (ni^Xirjf,  from  rti^Xd;, 
ccecus).  Inflammation  of  the  peritoneal 
covering  of  the  coecum. 


PER 


333 


vnn 


37.  Peri-gnmn  (^tovvn^i,  tc  gird).  Lite- 
rally, a  girdle  ;  ii  truss.  It  has  been  used 
to  (lesijrnate  the  diaphragm. 

PERIOD.  The  interval  between  the 
pnrDxvsins  in  intermittent  fever. 

PERIODIC  ACID.  Byperiodic  add. 
An  acid  consisting  of  iodine  and  o.xygen. 

[PERIODICITY.  The  aptitude  of  cer- 
tain phj'siologieal  and  pathological  phe- 
nomena, in  health  and  disease,  to  recur 
at  particular  periods,  after  longer  or 
shorter  intervals,  during  which  they  com- 
pletely cease.  Diseases  which  manifest 
this  character  are  termed  Periodical. — 
Ifyxle)).] 

[PERIODOSCOPE  {ztptoiog,  a  period; 
iTKOTTeii),  to  view).  An  instrument  devi.«ed 
by  Dr.  Tyler  Smith  for  calculating  with 
readiness  the  periodical  functions  of  the 
female.] 

[PERIPLOCA  INDICA.  (Willd.)  One 
of  the  systematic  names  for  Hemideamun 
Iiidiciin.] 

PERKINISM.  A  mode  of  treatment 
introduced  by  Perkins,  of  America,  and 
consisting  in  the  application  to  diseased 
parts  of  the  e.\tremities  of  two  needles 
made  of  different  metals,  called  by  him 
metallic  tractnrs. 

PERLATE  ACID.  The  name  given 
by  Bergman  to  the  acidulous  phosphate 
of  soda;  the  phosphate  of  soda  had  been 
previously  called  sal  mirnhile  perlatiim. 
It  was  named  by  Guyton-Morveau,  dio-e^'e 
acid. 

PERMANENT  INK.     See  f,d: 

PERMANENT  WHITE.  Sulphate  of 
baryta.  At  a  high  temperafur?  it  fuses 
into  an  opaque  white  enamel,  which  is  used 
in  the  manufacture  of  fine  earthenware, 
and  as  a  pigment. 

[PERMANGANATE  OF  POTASSA. 
Hypennanijniiate  of  Potnsna.  A  salt  re- 
cently extolled  for  its  efficacy  in  diabetes, 
but  its  value  is  doubtful.] 

PERMEABILITY  {per,  through  ;  meo, 
to  pass).  That  property  of  certain  bodies 
by  which  they  admit  the  passage  of  other 
bodies  through  their  substance.  The  cel- 
lular tissue  of  plants  is  permeable  by  fluids, 
^ouirh  at  the  same  time  imperforate. 

[PERNAMBUCO  WOOD.      Brazil 

V.MMl.] 

PERNIO  (nfpvn,  or  irHpva,  the  heel).  A 
chilblain,  especially  one  on  the  heel;  the 
effect  of  inflammation  caused  by  cold. 

\.  Pernio  aliiipleje.  Simple  chilblain,  in 
which  the  cuticle  is  unbroken. 

2.  Pernio  e.nil<eratun.  Kibe  ;  accompa- 
nied with  ulceration. 

PERONE'(ir(p<i^»;.  a  brooch).  The  fibu- 
la,  or  small  l)one  of  the  leg :  so  called  from 
its  resembling  the  pin  of  a  brooch. 


[L   Peroneal.     Belonging  to  the  fibulii.) 

2.  Peroneiis  lonijiis.  A  muscle  placed  at 
the  outer  part  of  the  leg,  and  under  the 
sole  of  the  foot. 

.3.  PeronetiD  hrevis.  A  muscle  having 
the  same  form  as  the  prc<-e(Iing,  hut  not  so 
long.     They  are  both  e^rtensorn  of  the  leg. 

4.  Peroneiis  tertiui.  A  muscle  which 
appears  to  be  a  part  of  the  extensor  longus 
digitoruni,  but  may  be  considered  as  ana- 
logous to  the  flexor  carpi  ulnaris  of  the 
fore-arm. 

6.  Nervns  peroneiis.  The  external  pop- 
liteal or  peroneal  nerve.  The  internal 
popliteal  is  the  tibialis. 

PEROXIDE.  A  term  applied  in  che- 
mical nomenclature  to  denote  the  hii/liest 
degree  of  oxidation,  of  which  a  compound 
is  capable.      See  Per. 

PERRY.  A  fermented  liquor  made  from 
pears,  as  cider  from  ajiples. 

[FERSEA.  A  genus  of  plants  of  the 
natural  order  Lauraccas.] 

\^Persea  gratissiina.  Avocado  Pear.  A 
West  India  species  ;  the  seeds  of  the  fruit 
are  very  astringent,  and  have  been  used  in 
diseases  of  the  bowels  and  in  menorrhagia; 
and  the  leaves  and  buds  are  employed  »s 
emmenagogues,  carminatives,  vulneraries, 
antispasmodics,  Ac.] 

PE'RSIAN  BERRIES.  Grains  d'Avi,,. 
non.  The  berries  of  the  llhamnns  tinclo- 
ria,  which  yield  a  yellow  colouring  matter, 
called  rhamnine. 

PERSICA  VULGARIS.  The  peach  ; 
a  rosaceous  plant  of  Persia,  the  drupa- 
ceous fruit  of  which  has  been  termed 
nialnin  persieiim. 

Persiea  lavia.  The  nectarine;  distin- 
guished from  ti.     peach  by  its  smooth  r.nd, 

PERSICUS  IGNIS.  Persian  f^rc;  a 
term  applied  by  Avicenna  to  that  specie* 
of  carbuncle  which  is  attended  with  pus- 
tules and  vesications. 

[PEKSI.MMON.    Common  name  for  the 

Diospyrns    Viri/in iana.^ 

PRilSISTENS  FEBRIS.  A  regular  in- 
termittent, the  paroxysms  of  which  return 
at  constant  and  stated  times. 

PERSISTENT.  A  term  applied  to 
those  parts  of  plants  which  do  not  fall  ut 
the  usual  period,  as  the  corolla  of  cam- 
panula, the  caly.x  of  paconia.  See  Cadu- 
cous. 

PERSONATE  ( persona,  a  mask). 
Masked.  A  term  applied  to  that  form 
of  the  gamopetalous  corolla,  in  whii-h 
the  limb  is  unequally  divided  :  the  upper 
division,  or  lip,  being  archeil  ;  the  lowei 
prominent,  and  pressed  against  it,  so  thai 
the  whole  resembles  the  mouth  of  a  giip- 
ing  animal,  as  in  antirrhinum.  See  A'ih- 
gcnt. 


PER 


334 


PET 


PERSPIRATION  (pempiro,  to  breathe 
through).  The  watery  vapour  which  is 
constantly  passing  off  through  the  skin,  is 
termed  inseiisfble  pempimtioii ;  when  it  is 
?o  excessive  as  to  collect  in  drops  upon  the 
Burface,  it  constitutes  sensible  pempivatioii, 
or  sweat. 

Pernpiratory  ducts.  Spiral  tubes  which 
cotnraence  apparently  in  the  coriura,  pro- 
ceed upwards  between  the  papilla;,  and 
terminate  by  open  pores  upon  the  surface 
0/  the  cuticle. 

[PERTURBATIO  (perturbo,  to  dis- 
turb). Perturbation.  Disturbance  of  the 
natural  progress  of  a  disease  by  thera- 
peutic agents.  Pertiirbitting  medicine,  a 
term  applied  to  a  mode  of  treating  dis- 
eases by  very  active  means,  fitted  to 
change  their  natural  course  or  arrest  their 
proiTCSs.] 

PERTUSSIS.  The  name  first  given  by 
Sydenham  to  hooping-cough,  so  called 
from  the  peculiar  tchoopinff  sound  which  it 
occasions.     See  Hnopitig-rDiif/h. 

[PERUVIAN  BALSAM.  A  fragrant  re- 
sinous substance  obtained  from  Myroiylon 
Pernifernm.^ 

[PERUVIAN  BARK.  The  bark  of  dif- 
ferent species  of  Cinehonn.'] 

[PERUVIAN  CALISAYA.  The  bark 
of  Cinchona  scrobiculata  var.  Delondiiana, 
WeddelL] 

PE'RUVINE.  A  neutral,  light,  oily 
body,  obtained  in  the  distillation  of  Peru- 
vian balsam. 

[PERVIGILIUM  (pel,  much;  vigilo,io 
watch).     Wakefulness.] 

PES.  A  foot.  Hence,  the  term  is  ap- 
plied to  parts  resembling  a  foot. 

1.  Pes  anseiinus.  The  goose's  foot : 
the  name  of  a  plexus  of  nerves  formed  by 
the  facial,  or  portio  dura  of  the  seventh 
pair,  on  the  side  of  the'face,  and  some- 
what resembling  the  spreading  foot  of  a 
palmipede. 

2.  Pes  accessnrius.  A  swelling  on  the 
outer  wall  of  the  cornu  ammonis,  some- 
what resembling  the  hippocampus  major, 
but  of  smaller  size. 

3.  Pes  hippocampi.  The  extremity  of 
the  hippocampus  major,  which  has  been 
likened  to  the  club-foot  of  some  animal, 
from  its  firesenting  numerous  knuckle-like 
prominences  on  its  surface. 

PESSARY  (riffffdir.  a  small  stone).  An 
instrument  made  of  wood,  Ac,  formerly 
employed  to  keep  medicinal  substances 
applied  within  the  pudenda;  but  now  used 
for  preventing  prolapsus  of  the  uterus  or 
vagina,  or  keeping  up  a  particular  kind  of 
rupture.  The  various  forms  of  the  pessary 
are  the  6«n^-»Aa/)crf,  the coHica/,  the.  lytroid 


or  sheath-like  of  Cloquet,  the  cvp-and-hall, 
and  the  ring  pessarv. 

[PESTILEXTI.VL  (pp.siis,  plague).  Of 
the  nature  of  plague  ;  diseases  of  an  epi- 
demic and  very  fatal  character.] 

PESTIS  iperdo,  to  destroy).  A  term 
applied  to  any  thing  pernicious,  as  plague, 
calamity,  ruin,  destruction  :  it  is  seldom 
used  by  good  authors  to  signify  infectious 
disorders.  PestHeutia  denotes  infectiou 
air,  or  a  contagious  disorder.  , 

PETAL   {viTaUv).     A  flower-leaf;    th  , 
name  of  a  division  of  the   corolla.     Se 
3/onopetala;. 

Pctahiid  (ilioi,  likeness).  That  whioh 
resembles  a  petal,  as  applied  to  the  ex- 
panded filament  of  certain  stamens,  as  of 
nymphiva,  Ac. 

PETECHIA  {petechia,  Italian,  a  flea- 
bite).  A  speck  or  spot  resembling  a  flea- 
bite.  These  spots  constantly  occur  in 
certain  epidemic  fevers,  which  were  con- 
sequently described  under  the  term  pete- 
chial fever. 

Petechia  sine  febre.  A  term  applied  by 
various  authors  to  purpura  simplex,  or 
petechial  scurvy  ;  also  called  hainorr!nra 
petechiulis,  land-scurvy,  <tc. 

PETIOLE.  The  foot-stalk,  or  leaf-stalk, 
of  a  plant.  The  apex  is  the  part  inserted 
into  the  leaf;  the  base,  that  which  comes 
from  the  stem.     Hence — 

Peti<ilnte.  A  term  applied  to  leaves 
formed  with  a  stalk,  whether  long  or  short, 
simple  or  compound. 

PETRO-  (TTErp,,.  a  rock).  A  term  re- 
lating to  the  OS  petrosnm,  or  petrous  por- 
tion of  the  temporal  bone,  as  jje^ro. occipital, 
jje^ro-sphenoidal,  Ac. 

Pet ro-salpingo-staphyl inns.  An  unwieldy 
designation  of  the  levator  palati  mollis, 
from  its  arising  from  the  petrous  process 
and  the  Eustachian  tube,  and  being  in- 
serted into  the  velum  palati. 

PETROLE'UM  (ir/rpa,  a  rock;  fXai«», 
oil).  Literally,  rocfc  0)7.  Barbadoes  far: 
a  bituminous  liquid,  named  from  its  oozing 
out  of  rocks. 

Petrolene.  According  to  Boussingault, 
bitumens  may  be  considered  mixtures  of 
two  bodies;  \'n..,  a  liquid  to  which  he  has 
given  the  name  of  petrolene,  and  a  solid, 
which  he  terms  asphnllene. 

PETRO'SAL  (petrosus,  rocky).  A  terra 
applied  to  the  ossified  part  of  the  ear-case 
of  the  cod,  in  which  it  is  unusually  large. 

[PETROSELINUM.  Ph.  II.  S.  Pars- 
ley  root.  The  root  of  the  Petroselinnm 
satiruni  (Hoffman),  Apinm  Petroselinnni 
(Willd.).  an  infusion  of  which  is  used  as  a 
diuretic] 
I      PETUNTSE'.     The  name  of  a  specie* 


PEU 


335 


PHE 


of  feldspar,  used  as  the  vitrifying  ingre- 
^  iliunt  in  the  porcelain  of  the  Chinese. 

PEUCE'DANINE.  A  very  acrid  crys- 
talline principle  derived  from  the  root 
of  the  Peiicedaiiinn  vjjicindle,  or  Hog's 
fennel. 

PEU'CILE  (ittvKn,  a  fir-tree).  A  liquid 
oVitnined  by  the  action  of  lime  upon  the 
hj'drochlornte  of  oil  of  turpentine. 

PEAVTER.  A  factitious  metal,  the  basis 
of  which  is  tin  :  it  is  commonly  called  etnin 
fn  France,  where  it  is  generally  confounded 
with  true  tin.  There  are  three  kinds,  dis- 
tinguished by  the  names  of  plate,  trifie, 
and  ley -pewter. 

PEYER'S  GLANDS.  Plexm  h,testi- 
nales.  The  cluntcred  (/lands  of  the  intes- 
tines, or  aggregatse,  first  discovered  by 
Peyer.  Each  gland  is  surrounded  by  a 
circle  of  minute  tubes,  called  corona  tiihit- 
lornm.      See  Bruniier'g  Glands. 

PHACIA  (0ait<a,  a  lentil  seed).  The 
Greek  term  for  Untii/o,  or  freckles. 

PH^.NOGAMOUS  {ipaivui,  to  show; 
ya/ii.,  nuptials).  A  term  applied  to  those 
plants  in  which  the  se.xual  organs  arc  visi- 
ble.    All  others  are  called  cri/pto(jamfiHi. 

PII^ORE'TINE  {.paiii.  red  brown  ;  fiv- 
Tivrj.  resin).  Brown  resin  of  rhubarb.  See 
Eri/lhoretine, 

PIIAGEDiENA  {•j.nyui,  to  eat).  An 
ulcer  which  spreads,  and,  as  it  were,  eats 
.    atiay  the  flesh. 

PHALANX  ((/.rfX-iyf).  A  battalion  in 
the  Macedonian  armies,  composed  of 
16,000  men.  Hence  the  term  phalmxjes 
is  applied  to  the  bones  of  the  fingers  and 
toes,  from  their  regularitv. 

[PHALARIS  CANARIENSIS.  A  plant 
of  the  natural  order  GramineaL',  the  seeds 
of  which  were  formerly  esteemed  medi- 
cinal, but  are  now  used  only  for  emollient 
cataplasms  and  as  food  for  Canary  birds.] 

PHANEROGAMOUS  {<t>avipis,  mani- 
fest; yiiftoi,  nuptials).  A  term  applied  to 
those  plants  in  which  the  reproductive 
organs  are  visible.  It  is  synonomous  with 
p/i(B>io(/amous. 

PHANTASM  (^avTd^w,  to  make  ap- 
pear). A  perceiJtion  of  sensation  in  the 
organs  of  the  senses,  dependent  on  inter- 
nal causes,  and  not  e.xcited  by  external 
objects.     See  Hallucination. 

PHARBl'TIS  NIL.  A  convolvulace- 
Dus  tropical  plant,  with  purgative  seeds, 
which  may  be  substituted  forjalap. 

PHARMACEUTICS  {<p,ip^aKvv,  a  me- 
dicine). That  branch  of  medicine  which 
consists  in  compounding  drug.s. 

PHARMACO'LOGY  {.prlpunKov,  a  poison 
ormedieine;  Xdyos,  a  description).  Materia 
Kiedira.  That  liraneh  of  Acology  which 
relates  to  medicines,      (ienerul  pharmaco- 


logy treats  of  medicines  generally,  and 
embraces  the  subjects  belonging  to  gene- 
ral pharmacodynamics.  Special  pharma- 
cology treats  of  medicines  individually. 
These  are  arranged  by  Pereira  into  two 
groups,  the  inor(/irnic  and  the  oryanic ; 
the  former  is  subdivided  according  to  the 
chemical  relations  of  its  members,  the 
latter  according  to  its  external,  or,  as 
they  are  usually  termed,  natural  liistory 
characters. 

PHARMACON  (0„',)/'"«">')-  A  poison. 
A  medicine,  or  drug. 

1.  Pliarniaci.-dynamics,  {f:ivnm(.,  power)- 
That  branch  of  Materia  Medica,  which 
treats  of  the  ]  ower  or  effects  of  medicines. 

2.  Plianii(ico-giio»i/  (ytyvwoKoi,  to  know). 
That  branch  of  Materia  Medica  which 
treats  of  the  natural  and  chemical  history 
of  unprepiired  medicines  or  simples.  It  is 
also  tenrud  pbarmacography,  pharmaco- 
mathia,  <ic. 

3.  I'harma-eologin  (Xdyog,  description). 
The  inetl.od  of  administering  medicines. 

4.  Pharmaco-pceia  (koiiw,  to  make).  The 
process  of  preparing  medicines.  The  term 
is  now  used  to  denote  a  standard  code  of 
medicine. 

6.  Pharmaco-pola  (iruXroj,  to  sell).  A 
seller  of  drugs  ;  a  druggist. 

PHARMACY  {^.ipjxaKov,  a  drug).  The 
application  of  chemical,  and  to  a  certain 
extent  of  physical,  knowledge,  to  the  pre- 
paration of  medicinal  substances. 

PHARYNX  (</>«>..y|,  the  throat).  A 
mus<  ulo-membranous  bag,  situated  at  the 
back  part  of  the  mouth,  leading  to  the 
stomach. 

[1.  Pharyngeal.  Relating  to  the  pha- 
rynx.] 

2.  Pharyngitis.  Inflammation  of  the 
])biirynx.      See  Cynanche. 

.S.  Pharyngotoniy  {TOfiti,  section).  The 
operation  of  cutting  into  the  pharynx,  for 
the  purpose  of  extracting  any  foreign 
body. 

4.  Pharyngotomiis.  An  instrument,  in- 
vented by  Petit,  for  scarifying  the  tonsils, 
and  opening  abscesses  about  the  fauces. 

5.  Pharyngo-staphyliinis.  The  second  01 
middle  portion  of  the  palato-pharvngeus. 

[PHASIANUS  GALLUS.  The  syste- 
matic name  for  the  common  dunghill  fowl.} 

[PHELLANDRIUM  AQUATICUM. 
Fine-leaved  water-hemlock.  An  European 
Umbelliferous  plant,  the  seeds  of  which 
are  said  to  be  stimulant  and  narcotic,  and 
they  have  been  given  in  asthma,  intermit- 
tent fever,  dyspepsia,  atonic  ulcers,  Ac.] 

[PHENE.  Henzolc-  Benzine;  Benzene j 
hydriiret  of  Phcnvle.] 

[PHENOMENON  (<t:iiivop„i.  to  appear). 
Any  appreciable  change  which  takes  pla*;* 


riiE 


3.36 


PHL 


In  BH  organ  or  function.     Any  remarkable 
cr  unexpected  ocfurrence.] 

PHE'NYLE  {<l>fivi),  ttie  osprey,  a  cheini- 
CJtl  jynonyni  of  benzole ;  and  8X/;,  mat- 
ter). The  name  of  a  radical  hydrocarbon. 
Carbolic  acid  is  the  hydrated  oxide  of 
pbenyle. 

[PHENYLIC  ACID.  Carbolic  acid.  One 
of  the  products  of  the  distillation  of  the 
oil  of  coal  tar.] 

[PHILADELPHIA  FLEABANE.  Eri- 
gsron  f'hilridelphicuni.] 

PHILLYRIN.  A  substonce  obtained 
from  the  bark  of  the  PkiUyrea  media  and 
lalif'ilia. 

PHILO'NIUM.  Philo'a  Antidote.  A  fa- 
mous opiate  electuary,  invented  by  Philo, 
of  Tarsus,  in  the  time  of  Augustus.  Hence 
the  term  is  sometimes  applied  to  a  modern 
confection,  as  Phlloninm  Londiuense,  for 
the  C()nfecti<m  of  Opium. 

PHILOPROGE'NITIVENESS.  A 
term  in  Phrenology,  indicative  of  affection 
towards  offspring.  It  is  common  to  man 
with  the  lower  animals.  Its  organ  is 
seated  at  the  back  of  the  head,  imme- 
diately above  Amativenes.",  extending  to 
an  equal  distance  on  each  side  of  the  me- 
dian line. 

PHILOSOPHICAL  CANDLE.  A  bot- 
tle fitted  with  a  cork,  through  which  a 
slender  glass  or  met^illic  tube  passes.  On 
introducing  the  materials  for  general  ing 
hydrogen,  and  fixing  the  cork  and  tube 
air-tight,  a  jet  of  hydrogen  is  discharged, 
which  may  be  ignited  bj'  the  ap])lication 
of  a  biirning  body,  or  an  electric  spark. 

PHILTRE  (0(Xrpo»,  from  <pt>iu},  to  love). 
A  love-potion  :  a  medicine  supposed  to  in- 
spire love. 

PHIMO'SIS  {<t>ii>bi,  a  muzde).  Capis- 
trafio.  An  affection  of  the  prepuce,  in 
which  it  cannot  be  drawn  back,  so  as  to 
unf^over  the  glans  penis.  This  is  the  in- 
carcerating phimosis  of  Good.  Compare 
Paraphimo'iH. 

[PHLEBISMUS  (<p\^^i,,  a  rein.)  A  term 
devised  by  Marshall  Hale  to  designate  an 
arrest  of  the  flow  of  blood  through  the 
Teins.] 

PHLEBI'TIS  (0>4\J/,  a  vein).  Inflam- 
mation of  the  veins.  It  is  distinguished 
by  a  hard,  cord-like,  tender  line,  pursuing 
the  course  of  a  vein  or  veins,  from  an  in- 
.jision  or  wound.     It  is  termed — 

1.  Siippiiratire,  and  diffused;  and  at- 
tended by  typhoid /ever,  and  abscesses. 

2.  Suppurative,  and  fidhenive ;  and  ac- 
companied by  distinct  abscesses  in  the 
course  of  the  inflamed  vein,  with  pro- 
tracted fever. 

PHLEBOLITE  (<^><s(/.  0Xf/3a«,  a  vein; 
\lBui,  a  stone).     [Phlebolithe,  vein-stone.J 


A  small   calcareous   concretion  found   ia 

the  cavitj-  of  the  veins. 

PHLEBOTOMY  (fVi^,  a  vein;  ra,,},, 
section).  Vencesectio.  The  opening  ot  a 
vein,  for  the  purpose  of  blood-letting. 

PHLEGMA  (<l,\iyi,a).  Phlegm  :  a  thick, 
tenacious  matter  secreted  in  the  lungs. 

L  PMeym-ayorjues  {ayta,  to  excite).  The 
ancient  name  of  purgatives,  which  pro- 
duced glairy  evacuations,  from  excitement 
of  the  mucous  follicles. 

2.  Phleijmatic.  A  term  applied  to  the 
pituitous  temperament.    See  Temperament. 

3.  Phletjmo-rrhagia  (pfiyvvui,  to  burst 
forth).     Profuse  pituitous  secretion. 

4.  Phletjma,  in  Cheiiiintry.  denotes  a 
watery  distilled  liquor,  as  distinguished 
from  a  spirituous  liquor.  Hence  the  term 
dephler/niation  signifies  the  depriving  any 
liquid  of  its  superfluous  water. 

[PHLEGMASIA  (<p\tyu,,  to  burn.)  In- 
flammation.] 

PHLEGMASIA  DOLEXS  {<p\iyu>,  to 
burn).  Puerperal  tumid  leg;  an  affection 
depending  on  inflammation  of  the  iliac  and 
femoral  veins.  It  has  been  termed  irdema 
lavteum,  hyhterahjia  lurtea,  metantnuiH  laclin, 
eccliytiiDtna  lymphatica ;  by  Dr.  Cullen, 
anasarca  serosa;  and  by  Dr.  Lee,  crnral 
phlebitis.  The  term  consists  of  a  Greek 
substantive  and  a  Latin  adjective,  and  de- 
notes painful  inflammation. 

PHLEGMASIA  (^Xtyw.  to  burn).  A 
general  term  used  hy  Cullen,  Sauvages, 
Ac,  for  local  inflammations ;  "  but,  as 
phlegmasia  and  phlegmatic  import,  in  me- 
dical language,  a  very  different  and  almost 
an  opposite  idea,"  Dr.  Good  prefers  the 
term  phlogotica,  derived  from  the  same 
root. 

PHLEGMON  (^Xeyo,  to  burn).  A  tense, 
painful,  red,  circumscribed  swelling,  raised 
more  or  less  above  the  level  of  the  sur- 
rounding integuments,  attended  by  a  sense 
of  throbbing,  and  a  tendency  to  suppura- 
tion.    See  Phi/mn. 

[PHLEGMONOUS  (tlSos.  resemblance). 
Relating  to  or  resembling  phlegmon.] 

[PHLOGISTIC  (^Aoyi^u,  to  burn.)  In- 
flammatory.] 

PHLCEU.M  (<p\otis,  bark).  Peridermis. 
The  name  given  by  Mohl  to  one  of  the 
layers  of  bark,  the  ejn-phlcenm  of  Link. 
See  Bark  of  Plants. 

PHLOGI'STICATED  AIR.  The  name 
given  by  Priestly  to  nitrogen,  or  the  me- 
phitic  air  of  Rutherford. 

PHLOGISTON  (<pUyu,  to  burn).  A 
name  given  by  Stahl  to  an  imaginary  sub- 
stance, which  was  the  principle  of  inflam- 
mability. Combustible  bodies  were  sup- 
posed to  consist  of  an  incombustible  ba.«e, 
united   to  this  phlogiston,  which  escaped 


PIIL 


337 


PHO 


(luriti!;  romh)if!t}o)i.  This  process  is  now 
Rttriliuted  to  tlie  coinl)iniition  of  ctimbusti- 
ble  matter  vvitli  oxyi^en,  whifh  is  hence 
called  a  SKp/jorter  of  c(imhunli<>n. 

PHLOGO'SIS  (ipUyhia,  to  inflame).  An 
inflammation  ;  a  flushing.  The  first  genus 
of  the  order  phlei/masi'eB  in  Culion's  noso- 
logy ;  it  is  distinguished  into  simple  phleg- 
mon and  erysipelas,  and  is  succeeded  by 
abscess,  gangrene,  or  sphacelation. 

PlILORIDZIN  {((.Xotbs,  bark;  pifa,  a 
root).  A  substance  discovered  in  the  bark 
of  the  root  of  the  apple,  pear,  cherry,  and 
pinm  tree.  It  has  been  considered  as  crys- 
t4iHized  salicin  plus  two  atoms  of  oxygen. 

1.  Ph/oretii>.  A  compound  obtained  by 
boiling  a  solution  of  phloridzin  with  any- 
acid,  except  the  nitric  and  chromic. 

2.  Phloretic  acid.  Obtained  by  the  ac- 
tion of  nitric  acid  on  phloridzin. 

3.  Pfi(on'ze!ii.  A  red  substance  oVjtained 
by  the  joint  action  of  air  and  ammonia  on 
humid  phlorid/.in. 

PIILYCT.ENA  (<p\i'iKraiva,  a  vesicle, 
from  <p\iJ^u,  to  be  full,  or  hot).  A  vesicle 
containing  ichorous  fluid;  said  to  be  syno- 
nymous with  the  pimtitle  of  Celsus. 

PIILYCTENULA  (dim.  of  phl,/ct<Biia). 
A  watery  vesicle  of  the  ciliary  margin. 

PHLYSIS  {<pXi^u>,  to  be  hot).  A  term 
formerly  employed  to  denote  a  cutaneous 
eruption  filled  with  any  kind  of  fluid,  ge- 
nerally ichorous,  or  vesicular  pimples.  The 
term  phh/r.tcBni>  is  now  used. 

PHLYZACIUM  (ipXv^w,  to  be  hot).  A 
pustule,  commonly  of  a  large  size,  raised 
on  a  hard  circular  base,  of  a  vivid  red  co- 
lour, and  succeeded  by  a  thick,  hard,  dark- 
coloured  scab. 

PIIOCEXrC  ACID  {jyhocmna,  a  por- 
poise). Delphinic  acid.  A  volatile  acid 
contained  in  train  oil  or  seal  oil,  and  in  the 
berries  of  Viburnum  npidns. 

Phdceniii.  A  peculiar  fatty  substance 
contained  in  train  oil  or  seal  oil,  mixed 
with  clain. 

PIKEXICIN  ((4o,'i/tf,  purple).  Indigo- 
plrple;  supposed  to  be  a  hydrate  of  in- 
digo, with  two  equivalents  of  water. 

[PIIOXATION  {ipu>v>,.  the  voice).  The 
phenomena  which  concur  to  the  produc- 
tion of  the  voioe.] 

[PHONICS  ((/iwi»/,  sound.)  A  term  syno- 
nymous with  iicouKlicK,  denoting  the  doe- 
tri  10  of  sound.  The  phenonie-na  of  direct, 
reflected  and  refracted  sound  have  given 
rise  to  the  three  corresponding  terms  of 
phonics,  cataphonics,  and  diaphonics.] 

PIIORANTIIIUM  (<pipio,  to  bear:  -ii-Oo?, 
a  flower).  The  term  applied  by  Richard 
to  that  form  of  the  receptacle  in  i>lnnts, 
which  is  not  fleshy,  but  is  surrounded  by 
an  involuTum,  as  'n  Couipositic.  It  is 
2» 


also  termed  clinaiithinm,  and  more  com- 
monlv  tlia/aiiiiis. 

PliOS(;ENK  GAS  {<pwi,  light;  ycvuioi, 
to  produce).  Chluro-carbonic  acid  gao  ;  a 
compound  of  chlorine  and  protoxide  of 
charcoal.  It  is  named  from  the  peculiar 
power  of  the  sunbeam  in  efiTecting  this 
combination. 

PIIO'SPIIAM.  The  name  given  by 
Gerhardt  to  nitride  of  phosphorus;  a  com- 
pound of  phosphorus,  nitrogen,  and  hy- 
drogen. 

PHOSHAS.  A  phosphate;  asaltformed 
by  the  union  of  phosphoric  acid  with  a 
salifiable  base. 

[1.  Phiiapli'is  AmmonicB.  Phosphate  of 
Ammonia.  The  neutral  tribasic  phosphate 
of  ammonia  has  been  extolled  by  Dr.  T.  H. 
Buckler  as  a  remedy  for  gout  and  rheu- 
matism.] 

2.  Phosphan  Caleis.  Phosphate  of  Lime, 
or  the  coriiii  imtitm  of  the  idiarmaeopoeia. 

[3.  Phosphas  Ferri.  Phosphate  of  Iron. 
A  valusible  chalybeate.] 

[4.  PhoHi>ha8  PotanscB.  Phosphate  of 
Potassa.  The  neutral  tribasic  idiosphate 
of  potassa,  lately  come  into  use  as  an  alte- 
rative in  scrofula  and  phthisis.] 

5.  PhoHphns  SoilcB.  Phosphate  of  So<la. 
Tasteless  purging  salt,  prepared  from  bones 
and  carbonate  of  soda.  It  was  first  disco- 
vered combined  with  ammonia,  in  urino, 
by  Shockwitz,  and  was  called  fusible  or 
niicrocnxtiiic  ii(dt. 

PIIOSPIIATIC  DIATHESIS.  Amor- 
bid  state  of  the  constitution,  characterized 
by  the  formation  of  the  phosphates  of 
magnesia,  ammonia,  and  lime.  See  Cal- 
culus. 

[PIIOSPIIENE  (0(3f,  light;  and  </laiVu., 
I  cause  to  appear).  The  annular  lumi- 
nous ajipearance  caused  by  abrupt  pressure 
on  the  eyeball,  behind  the  line  of  juncture 
of  the  cornea  and  sclerotica.] 

PHOSPHITE.  A  salt  formed  by  the 
union  of  phosphorous  acid  with  a  salifiable 
base. 

PHOSPHORESCENCE  (05f.  light; 
<j,fjiu),  to  carry).  A  term  applied  t/»  the 
luminous  api)earance  of  the  sea,  espe- 
cially in  the  track  of  sailing  vessels,  occa- 
sioned, according  to  Meyen,  1.  by  niucu. 
dissolved  in  the  sea-water;  2.  by  aramals 
covered  with  a  luminous  mucus,  as  me- 
dusie  ;  and,  3.  by  animals  possessing  phos- 
pliorescent  organs,  as  oniscus  fulgens.  See 
Solar  /'h'iKphoruH. 

PHOSPHORUS  (0w{,  light;  <{>{?<»,  to 
bring  :,so  called  from  its  luminous  apiiear- 
niice  in  the  dark).  A  yellow,  waxy  sub- 
stance, originally  prepared  from  urine,  and 
afterwards  from  bones. 

1.  Oxide  of  phoKphorus,     A  rod  roatlor. 


PHO 


338 


PHY 


obtnined  by  burning  phosphorus  in  air  or 
oxygen. 

2.  I/i/po-phoDphnrous  acid.  An  acid 
obtained  by  the  action  of  water  upon  the 
phosphuret  of  barium. 

3.  Phonphorous  acid.  An  acid  produced 
in  the  form  of  a  white  volatile  powder,  by 
the  slow  combustion  of  phosphorus.  Its 
salts  are  called  phoxphites. 

4.  Phjsphoric  acid.  An  acid  obtained 
in  the  form  of  white  flakes,  by  igniting 
phosphorus  under  a  large  bell  jar.  Its 
fcilts  are  called  photphaten. 

5.  Jfeta-phonphoric  avid.  A  provisional 
name  for  a  modification  of  phosphoric  acid 
(from  fitra,  together  with),  implying  phos- 
f  huric  acid  and  something  besides. 

6.  Pyro-phonphf/ric  acid  (tPj;,  fire).  A 
term  indicative  of  phosphoric  acid  as  mo- 
dified hy  heat. 

7.  Fhosphii-mesitic  acid.  An  acid  ob- 
tained by  Dr.  Kane,  by  causing  chloride 
of  phosphorus  to  act  upon  acetone. 

8.  Phnnphuret.  A  compound  of  phos- 
phorus with  a  combustible  or  metallic 
oxide. 

9.  Phonphnrwi  of  BnUhrin  is  the  ignited 
muriate  of  lime  ;  phufphoiiiH  nf  Cnutim, 
oj'ster-shells,  calcined  with  sul)>hur;  and 
phimphorus  of  Bolnf/na,  the  sulphate  of 
barytes.  These  are  consequently  misno- 
mers. 

PHOSPHORUS  BOTTLE.  A  contri- 
vance for  obtaining  instantaneous  light. 
It  is  made  by  stirring  a  piece  of  phospho- 
rus about  in  a  dry  bottle  with  a  hot  wire; 
♦he  phosphorus  undergoes  a  partial  com- 
bustion, and  forms  a  highly  combustible 
coat  over  the  interior;  a  common  sulphur 
match  rubbed  against  the  inside  of  the 
bottle,  and  drawn  out  into  the  air,  imme- 
diately inflames. 

PHOTOGENIC  DRAWING  (05«,  <&a,ris, 
light;  ytvi-aa),  to  produce.)  [Photography.] 
A  process  of  drawing  by  the  action  of 
light  introduced  by  M.  Daguerre.  See 
/ja</iierreotype. 

PHOTOMETER  (.^if,  (pwrbs,  light ; 
lifrpov,  a    measure).     An    instrument   for 
measuring  the  intensity  of  light.     It  con- 
ists  of  Leslie's  difi'erential    thermometer 
•ith    one  of    the    balls    blackened.     The 
'ear  ball  transmits  all  the  light  that  falls 
pon  it,  and  therefore  its  temperature  is 
not  affected  ;   the  black  ball,  on  the  con- 
trary, absorbs  all  the   light,  and  a  corre- 
sponding elevation  of  temperature   takes 
place.     The  action  of  the  photometer  de- 
pends, therefore,  on  the  heat  produced  by 
the  absorption  of  light. 

PHOTOPHOBIA  (^ai{,  ^luTdj,  light;  <pi- 
flot.  fear).  Intolerance  of  light,  a  symptom 
01  retinitis,  <tc. 


PHOTOPSIA   (fiii,  <pwTii,  light:   iyn 
sight).      r/«if«  hicidiis.      Luminous  visiot 
a  syiiiptoin  of  amaurosis.     It  is   the  mur  . 
nian/(/e  of   Hippocrates. 

PHRENES  (plural  of  tppi/v,  the  mind). 
The  diaphragm ;  so  called  because  the 
ancients  supposed  it  to  be  the  seat  of  tho 
mind.     Hence  the  term — 

1.  Phrenic.  A  designation  of  the  in- 
ternal respiratory  nerve,  which  goes  to  the 
diiiphragm. 

2.  Plirtiiica  ((ppriv,  the  mind).  Phrenicsf 
medicines  which  affect  the  mental  facuU 
ties.  They  are  exhilarantt,  iuebriants,  am' 
narcfitics. 

3.  Phrenitig.  PKrensy;  inflammation  of 
the  brain  ;  a  term  under  which  have  been 
confounded  arachmiiditin  and  eitcephahtit. 
It  constitutes  the  third  genus  of  the  order 
phleyniasicB  of  Cullen. 

4.  Phreno-Jayy  (Aiyoj,  an  account).  A 
description  of  the  mind;  a  science,  intro- 
duced by  Gall  and  Spurzheim,  by  which 
p.articular  characters  and  propensities  are 
indicated  by  the  conformation  and  protu- 
berances of  the  skull. 

[5.  Phreuo-maijiietlsni.  Phreno-mesmer- 
isni.  A  terra  applieil  to  a  pretended  power 
of  exciting  particular  phrenological  organs 
in  mesmerized  j-.crsons.] 

PlITA'LAMIDE.  A  crystalline  solid, 
obtained  by  acting  on  anhydrous  phtalio 
or  naphthalic  acid  by  ammonia. 

PHTALIC  ACID.  Another  name  for 
nophth'ific  acid,  formed  by  the  action  of 
nitric  acid  on  chloride  of  naphthaline. 

PHTHEIRIASIS  {,p8eip,  a  louse).  Pe. 
diciili  cilionin.     Lice  of  the  eyelashes. 

PHTHISIS  (09<Va»,  to  corrupt).  Con. 
sumption  ;  pulmonary  consumption,  or  de- 
cline; emaciation  of  the  body,  and  debi- 
lity, attended  with  a  cough,  hectic  fever, 
and  generally  purulent  expectoration.  It 
is  also  termed  marasmus,  tabes  pulmoua- 
lis,  Ac. 

PHTHOE  (.^ei»a>,  to  corrupt).  Ulcera- 
tion of  the  lungs.  This,  and  phthisin,  are 
the  two  branches  under  which  the  Greek 
pathologists  generally  treated  of  consump- 
tion. 

PHTHORE  (00£'«,  to  corrupt).  Th» 
name  given  by  Orfila  to  the  hypothetical 
radical  of  fluoric  acid. 

PHYLLODIUM  (^^aXov,  aleaf).  A  term 
applied  to  the  petiole  of  a  leaf,  when  it  is 
expanded  and  leafy,  and  the  lamina  abor- 
tive, as  in  many  species  of  Acacia. 

[PHYLLANTHUS.  A  genus  of  plants 
of  the  natural  order  Euphorbiacese.] 

[1.  PhyUantliuH  uiriiri.  The  root  of  this 
species  is  bitter  and  astringent,  and  i«  used 
in  India  in  jaundice.     The  leaves  are  ft 


PUT 


339 


PHY 


fCOOfl  stomiichie.  and  in  Rrazil  are  consi- 
dtTL'tl  a  specific  for  diabetes.] 

[2.  f'hi//litiithiiatiii>i!u-i<>.  This  is  esteem- 
ed in  Ceylon  to  be  a  powerful  diuretic.] 

[3.  PhyllnnthiiH  cininiia.  The  bark  of 
this  species  is  a  powerful  nstrinj^ent.] 

PHY'.M.\  (^(5/i'i,  from  ipvia,  to  produce). 
An  imperfectly  suppurating  tumour,  form- 
ing an  abscess,  often  with  a  core  in  the 
centre;  a  genus  of  the  tnberciila  of  Bate- 
m»n,  including  boils,  carbuncles,  <fcc.  See 
Phlcf/iiioii. 

PHYSAGO'GA  (<pT>aa,  flatus;  aywyos, 
earrying  off).  Physagogues  or  carmina- 
tives; medicines  for  dispelling  flatulence 
and  relieving  colicky  pain. 

[PHYSALIN.  The  bitter  principle  of 
Phi/xa/iB  Atke/rengi.] 

[PHYSALIS.  A  genus  of  plants  of  the 
natural  order  Solanacea;.] 

[1.  Phyidlin  Alhekeiiij!.  Alkekengi. 
Common  winter  cherry.  A  species  of 
Southern  Europe,  the  berries  of  which  are 
said  to  be  aperient  and  diuretic,  and  have 
been  given  in  suppression  of  urine,  and 
other  diseases  of  urinary  passages.] 

[2.  PhymlU  jlexuoHn.  An  E;ist  Indian 
species,  the  root  of  which  is  considered  as 
deobstruent  and  diuretic,  and  to  possess 
some  ale.xipharinic  powers.] 

[3.  PhyHuUs  somnifein.  An  Egyptian 
species,  the  root  of  which  is  narcotic] 

[4.  Phyialis  viHcosu.  An  indigenous  spe- 
cies, the  berries  of  which  are  said  to  be 
remarkably  diuretic. 

PHYSCONIA  {.pva-lu>,  to  inflate).  Infla- 
tion ;  a  terra  substituted  for  the  ntcgnlo- 
tplaiichnun,  or  big  bowel,  of  Hippocrates. 
Dr.  Good  uses  p(triihyiimii,  generally,  for 
visceral  turgescence. 

P  H  YS  E  T E  II  MACROCEPHALUS 
(pKiKfid;,  great;  KcipaXri,  the  head).  Tlie 
Speruiaceti  Whale,  characterized  by  its 
enormous  head,  which  sometimes  contains 
reveral  tons  of  oily  substance.  On  the 
death  of  the  animal,  this  substance  con- 
geals into  a  white  unctuous  mass,  from 
which  are  obtained — 

1.  Pure  whale  oil,  in  considerable  quan- 
tity, by  expression  ;  and 

2.  Sptnnaeeti,  or  cetaceum.     [q.  v.] 
PHY'SICAL    SALT.       The    name    by 

which  sulphate  of  magnesia  is  known  at 
iiyming'ton,  in  Hampshire. 

PHY'SIC  NUT.  The  seed  of  the  Cur- 
ens  pitrt/rni9  and  C.  maltljldnn.  The  ex- 
pressed oil,  called  jutrophn  oil,  has  been 
lately  imported  under  the  name  of  oil  of 
wild  cantor  needs. 

PHYSICS  (^ioK,  nature).  The  science 
which  is  employed  in  observing  the  phe- 
nomena of  nature.  The  term  rneln-p/iynica 
denotes  a  science  which  is  distinct  from, 


or  heyoiid  phy.siics,  as,  abstractions,  acei. 
dents,  rebifions,  <fee. 

[PHYSICK'S  LYE  TEA.  Hickory 
a.«hes,  one  quart:  soot,  half  a  pint;  boiling 
water,  Cong.  j.  Mix,  and  allow  to  stand 
for  twenty-four  hours,  then  decant.  An  ex- 
cellent antacid  medicine,  highly  esteemed 
and  used  by  the  late  Dr.  Physick.] 

PHYSIOGNOiMY  {,piati',  nature;  yi- 
yvtixTKu),  to  judge  of).  The  study  of  the 
general  character,  or  of  diseased  states, 
from  the  features  of  the  face,  and  the  cast 
of  the  countenance.  The  three  principal 
traits  observable  in  the  countenances  of 
young  children  are — 

1.  The ncido-zyynmat ie trait, eommenc'ing 
at  the  greater  angle  of  the  eye,  and  lost  a 
little  below  the  projection  formed  by  the 
cheek-bone.  This  is  the  index  of  disor- 
ders of  the  eercbro-nervous  system. 

2.  The  nasal  trait,  beginning  at  the 
upper  part  of  the  ala  nasi,  and  embracing 
in  a  semicircle,  more  or  less  perfect,  the 
outer  line  of  the  orbicularis  oris.  A  trait 
is  sometimes  observed  towards  the  miildle 
of  the  cheek,  forming  a  kind  of  tangent 
with  the  nasal  trait,  and  sometimes  con- 
stituting the  dimple  of  the  cheeks  ;  this 
is  called  the  yeiial  trait.  These  indicate 
disorders  of  the  digestive  passages  and 
abdominal  viscera. 

3.  The  labial  trait,  beginning  at  the 
angle  of  the  lips,  and  lost  on  the  lower 
portion  of  the  face.  It  indicates  diseases 
of  the  heart  and  air  passages. 

4.  To  these  may  be  added  the  fare 
grippie,  or  piiiched-iii /ace,  a  term  apjilied 
by  the  French  to  the  expression  of  the 
conntenancc  in  peritonitis;  the  features 
are  altered,  and  appear  drawn  up  towanls 
the  forehead,  which  is  wrinkled,  and  the 
nose  pointe<]. 

PHYSIOLOGY  (<p6aii,  nature;  X<!yo«,  ar. 
account).  The  science  which  treats  of  the 
properties  of  organic  bodies,  animal  and 
vegetable,  of  the  phenomena  which  they 
present,  and  of  the  laws  which  govern 
their  actions. 

The  animal  economy  consists  of  three 
syntemn,  the  Saiujiiiiieniis,  the  Nervous,  and 
the  Mitxcnlar  ;  these  are  the  tripod  of  life. 
The  rest  of  the  animal  frame  is  a  mere 
permanent  scaffolding.  These  three  sys- 
tems are  intimately  linked  or  mingled  to- 
gether. The  nervous  system  and  the  mus- 
cular system  would  lose  their  properties, 
if  unsuj)plied  by  arterial  blood  ;  the  action 
of  the  nervous  system  is  essential  to  the 
due  constitution,  and  the  muscular  to  the 
due  impulse  and  movement,  of  the  blood. 

The  Nervous  Sy.stcm  consists  of,  \.  the 
Brail),  the  seat  of  the  soul,  and,  coMi(e- 
quently,  of  the  psychical  facultiuB,  ot  son* 


pn  Y 


340 


PHY 


lation,  volition,  judgment,  Ac. ;  2.  the 
Sp!i>'d  Marroic,  or  the  nervous  orgiin  of 
all  the  acts  of  ingestion,  iind  of  expiilsiion, 
in  the  animal  economy.  f>,«  recently  aeve- 
ioped  by  the  labours  of  Dr.  Marshall  Hall ; 

I.  The  Organs  of  Ingestion, 
i.  e.  chiefly 

1.  The  Stomach. 

2.  The  Ileum. 


and.  .3.  the  Gnnylia,  or  the  nervous  organs 
of  secretion,  nutrition,  Ac. 

The  Panguineous  System  consists  of  1. 
the  IlIiKid  itself,  ivhich  may  be  said  to  cir- 
culate  between — 

II.  The  Organs  of  Egestion, 
i.  e.  chiefly 

1.  The  Kidneys. 

2.  The  Colon. 


.3.  The  Lungs. 
4.  The  Liver. 


5.  The  Lacteals. 

6.  The  Absorbents. 


5.  The  Secernent,  and 

6.  The  Nutrient  Vessels. 


2,  the  Heart,  Arteries  and  Veins,  ■which 
are  mere  machinery  to  effect, — .3,  the  Cn- 
pillary  circulation,  or  the  irrigation  of  all 
the  tissues. 

The  Muscular  System  requires  the  con- 
tinual influence  of  the  nervous  and  san- 
guineous systems,  without  either  of  which 
its  functions  cease. 

The  whole  machine  is  contrived  for  the 
ingurgitation  and  assimilation  of  food  and 
of  air,  and  for  the  absorption  and  expul- 
sion of  those  matters  become  effet* ;  from 


the  whole  of  this  process  arises  the  evolu- 
tion of  animal  heat,  and  perhaps,  of  the 
galvanic  agency. 

The  ultimate  design  of  this  machinery  is 
to  constitute  an  organ — the  brain — which 
may  be  a  temple,  as  it  were,  for  the  soul  to 
inhabit,  in  its  wonderful  relation,  through 
sensation,  volition,  Ac.,  with  the  external 
world. 

A  more  comprehensive  view  of  this  sub- 
ject is  taken  in  the  annexed  table : — 


CLASSIFICATION. 
III.  THE  MENTAL  FACULTIES  AND  THE  PASSIONS. 

The  principle — the  immortal  ^■^X^' 
1.  The  Faculties. 

The  Cerebral  System. 
II.  The  Passions. 

1.  The  True  Spinal  and  ]  „     , 

2.  The  Ganglionic  j  Sy^'^^S. 

IL  THE  HIGHER  VITAL  FUNCTIONS. 


rv.  The  Circitlatory  System. 

I.  The  Adult  Circulation — single 

but  diplo-cardiac. 

II.  The  Gener.al  Circulation. 

1.  The  Cardiac      "| 

2.  The  Arterial 

3.  The  Capillary      Porf^ns. 

4.  The  Venous      J 

III.  The  Coronary  Circulation — diastolic. 

IV.  The  Systemic  Circulation — systolic. 

I.  The  Primary,  in 

The  Organs  in  general. 
II.  The  Secondary,  in 

The  Vena  Portae. 
III.  The  '  Arriere'  Circulation. 
V.  The  Pulmonic  Circulation — systolic. 
Tl.  The  Circulation — the  Carrier  of 

1.  Oxygen.  3.  Pressure. 

2.  Caloric.  4.  Nutrition. 


V.  The  Nkrvous  Systew. 

The   Principle  of  Action--tbe  Vis 
Nervosa. 
I.  The  True  Spinal  System. 

I.  The  Modes  of  Action — excited 
— and 
1.  Direct  and  2.  Reflex. 
II.  The  Reflex  Functions — those  of 

1.  Ingestion  and  Retention. 

2.  Egestion  and  Exclusion. 
II.  The  Ganglionic  System. 

I.  The  Modes  of  Action,  excited  and 

immediate. 
11.  The  Functions. 

1.  The  Internal  Muscular  Organs. 

1.  The  Heart, 

2.  The  Stomach,  Intestines. 

2.  Nutrition,  Secretion.  Ac.  A<>. 
III.  The  Relation  between  the  Circu- 
lating and  Nervous  Systciasi 


piir 


341 


PHY 


VI.  The  Muscular  System. 

.  The  Sources  of  Irritability. 

1.  Tlie  Circulatory  and 

2.  The  Nervous  Systems. 
.  The  Source  of  Tone. 

The  True  Spinal  Marrow. 
.  Sources  of  Action. 

1.  Volition. 

2.  Reflex  Stimulus.' 

3.  Immediate  Stimulu.s. 


L  THE  FUNCTIONS  OF  INGESTION  AND  tF  EGESTION. 

II.  Respiuation. 
L  Respiratory  action  in 

1.  The  Muscles.  3.  The  Bronchia. 

2.  The  Larynx.  4.  The  Air-cells. 
n.  Absorption 

1.  Of  Oxygen.  2.  Of  Nitrogen  ? 

III.  Exhalation 

1.  Of  Carbonic  Acid:  its  office.  2.  Of  Nitrogen? 

IV.  Results. 

1.  Arteriali/.ution  of  the  Blood. 

2.  Augmented  Temperature. 

3.  A  direct  Ratio  between  the  number  of  Pulsations  and  Acts  of 

Respiration. 

4.  An  inverse  Ratio  between  the  quantity  of  Respiration  and  the 

Irritability. 


I   Sanguification. 

I.  Prehension  ;  Mastication. 
II.  Deglutition. 

1.  Pharyngeal. 

2.  (Esophageal. 

3.  Cardiac. 

III.  Digestion. 

1.  Flow  of  Bile. 

2.  Formation  of  Chyme. 

3.  Formation  of  Chyle. 

IV,  Absorption  by  the  Lacteals. 

V.  The  Blood  :  its  organization  :  its  com- 
position, globular  character,  pro- 
perties ;  <fcc. 


III.  Purification. 

I.  Re-absorption  by  the  Lymjihatiei. 
II.   Excretion. 

1.  By  the  Skin— 

1.  Of  Carbonic  Acid. 

2.  Of  Nitrogen  ? 

3.  Of  Water. 

2.  By  the  Liver— 

Of  the   Bile;   its  composition  i 
its  office. 

3.  By  the  Intestines — 

Of  the  F«ces  :  their  expulsion. 

4.  By  the  Kidneys. 

Of  the  Urine;  its  composition; 
its  expulsion. 


IV.  THE  FUNCTIONS  OF  REPRODUCTION. 


.  Sexual  Functions. 
I.  Emissio  seminis. 
II.  Conception.     The  functions  d 

1.  The  Ovarium. 

2.  The  Fallopian  Tubes. 

3.  The  Uterus. 
III.  Parturition. 


29* 


II.  F(i:tai,  Life. 

I.  Sanguification— -ma terr.al. 
II.  Respiration — placental. 

III.  The  Circulation. 

1.  A  plo-cardiac  and  systemic  only, 

interiorly. 

2.  Ilio-phieental,  exteriorly. 

IV.  The  Nervous  System. 

1.  The  True  Spinal. 

2.  The  Ganj'lioni''. 


PHY 


342 


PTL 


rTirPOME'TRA  (iviraa,  to  infliito; 
B^7i;ii,  tlie  uterus).  Inflation  of  the  uterus  ; 
till'  prei'eiice  of  air  within  the  uterus,  or 
u'erine  tvnipanv. 

PIlYTEU'MACO'LLA{^ur£i)/iu,aplant; 
■ciSAX.i,  jelly).     Vegetable  jelly. 

PHYTOyRAPHY  {<puTbv,  a  plant; 
ypiitjKi),  to  write).  An  account  of  the 
rules  observed  in  describing  and  naming 
pliints. 

[PHYTOLACCA  DECANDRA.  Poke. 
An  indijrenous  plant  of  the  natural  order 
Phytolacaceae.  The  berries  and  root 
hiive  a  place  in  the  secondary  list  of  the 
U.  S.  Ph.  They  are  emetic,  purgative, 
and  slightly  narcotic.  An  ointment  made 
by  mixing  J5J-  of  the  powdered  root  with 
§j.  of  lard,  has  been  used  in  psora,  tinea 
capitis,  <te.] 

PHYTOLOGY  {t^vrbv,  a  plant;  Uyoi, 
an  account).  That  branch  of  science 
which  treats  of  the  forms  and  properties 
of  plants. 

PHYTOTOMY  ((pvrhv,  a  plant;  riitvia, 
to  cut).  Vegetable  anatomy  ;  the  display 
of  the  tissues  of  plants  by  means  of  dis- 
gection. 

PIA  MATER.  Meninx  media.  A  vas- 
C'llar  membrane,  investing  the  whole  sur- 
fiice  of  the  brain,  dipping  into  its  convolu- 
tions, and  forming  a  fold  in  its  interior, 
called  vilnni  iiitcrpoiitum.     See  Mntrea. 

PIAN  (a  raspberry).  The  name  given, 
on  the  American  coast,  to  Fraruboesia,  or 
Yaws.      See  Frambrraia. 

[PIARHiEMIA  (map,  fat:  alfia,  blood). 
A  morbid  condition  of  the  blood,  in  which 
it  contains  uncombined  fat.] 

PICA  (a  magpie).  Picniio.  Depraved 
appetite.  Craving  for  improper  substances. 
See  Mnliicin. 

PICA  MAR  (in  pice  amarum).  The  bit- 
ter principle  of  tar,  and  of  all  empyreuma- 
tic  products. 

[PICHURIM  BEANS.  The  seeds  of  a 
South  American  tree,  supposed  to  be  the 
SeeUiinIrn  pnchnry.  They  have  the  fla- 
vour of  inferior  nutmegs,  and  are  esteemed 
in  Brazil  as  useful  in  bowel  affections.] 

[PICRAMMIA.  A  genus  of  plants  of 
the  natural  order  Amyridaceae.] 

[Pirninntiin  rillittit.  A  species,  the  bark 
of  which  is  said  to  be  a  good  substitute  for 
Cascarilla.] 

PICR^NA  EXCET-SA.  The  Lofty 
Bitter-wood  Tree;  a  Simarubnceous  plant, 
which  yields  qunaaia  wood,  sometimes 
called  Jamaica  quassia  wood,  in  order  to 
distinguish  it  from  the  wood  of  Qiiannia 
aniarn.  It  contains  a  bitter  principle 
called  qnnsHite.  The  intensely  bitter 
limber  furnishes  the  quassia  chips  of  the 
shops. 


PICRIC  ACID.  The  la.st  product  of 
the  action  of  nitric  acid  upon  indigo  or 
Welter's  liitter. 

PICRIN.  A  bitter  substance,  procured 
from  Diiptalis  purpurea,  and  said  to  be 
identical  with  di(/>talin. 

PICRO-  (viKpoi,  bitter).  A  Greek  ad- 
jective, denoting  bitterness. 

1.  Picro-ghjcion  ( yXi'^wj,  sweet).  Dul- 
carin.  A  principle  obtained  from  the 
Solaniim  dnlcnmarn,  or  Bitter-sweet,  sup- 
posed by  Pelletier  to  be  sugar  combined 
with  solanina. 

2.  Picro-lichenine.  An  intensely  bittcf 
crj'stalline  compound,  found  in  the  lichen 
Vuriiilara  amara.  It  is  principally  febri- 
fuge. 

3.  Piero-mel  (fii'Si,  honey).  Literally, 
bitter-sweet.  The  characteristic  principle 
of  bile,  or  bile-sugar. 

4.  Picro-tn.rii:  acid.  Piero-toxin  (rofixdii, 
poison).  A  white,  crystalline,  intensely 
bitter  substance,  procured  from  Coeculua 
indicus.  At  first  it  was  supposed  to  be  an 
alkaline  substance,  and  was  called  picro- 
toxi'i. 

PIGMENT  (pinrfo,  to  paint).  Painters' 
colours.  An  artificial  preparation,  in  imi- 
tation of  anv  colour  for  painting. 

PIGMENTUM' NIGRUM  (pi»go,  to 
paint).  A  dark  brown  substance,  which 
covers  the  outer  and  inner  surface  of  the 
choroid  membrane.  The  absence  of  this 
substance  in  the  Albino  gives  the  red  co- 
lour to  the  iris  and  the  pupil. 

Menibrniia  pigmenti.  A  delicate  mem- 
brane which  retains  the  pigmentum  in  its 
place.  Under  the  microscope  it  is  seen  to 
be  composed  of  regular  hexagonal  plates, 
and  resembles  a  tessellated  pavement, 

PILARE  MALUM  (;)(7»»,a  hair).  Tri- 
ehinsis.  Hair-disease;  morbid  organization 
or  deficiency  of  hair. 

PILE,  GALVANIC.  An  apparatus  for 
exhibiting  the  phenomena  of  galvnni?m, 
and  consisting  of  a  pile  or  column  of  me. 
tallic  plates  of  zinc  or  copper,  and  discs  of 
wet  card,  placed  in  succession  to  each  other 
in  the  same  regular  order  throughout  th» 
series. 

1.  Pile  of  Dc  Luc.  An  "electrical  co- 
lumn," constructed  of  pieces  of  paper,  sil- 
vered on  one  side  by  means  of  silver  loaf, 
and  alternating  with  thin  leaves  of  zinc; 
the  silvered  surfaces  of  the  paperdiscs  being 
always  in  the  same  direction. 

2.  Dry  pile.  The  inappropriate  name 
of  an  arrangement  of  pairs  of  metallic 
plates,  separated  by  layers  of  farinaceous 
paste,  mixed  with  common  salt.  The  ap- 
paratus evidently  owes  its  efficacy  to  the 
moisture  of  the  paste. 

3.  Secondary  piles.     Piles  formed  aim* 


PIL 


343 


PIL 


ply  of  discs  of  copper  and  moistened  card, 
pliicfd  alternately.  These  have  no  power 
of  developing  electricity  by  their  (  wn  ac- 
tion, hut  are  capable  of  receivinj^  a  charge 
by  being  placed  in  the  circuit  of  a  power- 
ful voltaic  battery,  and  of  thus  acquiring, 
though  in  an  inferior  degree,  the  properties 
of  the  battery  itself. 

PILES.  The  common  vernacular  de- 
eignaiion  of  hajmorrbjids.  See  Hcenior- 
rffiidn. 

PILEUS.  A  cap.  The  uppermost  part 
of  an  Agaric,  resembling  an  umbrella  in 
form. 

PI'LINE  {pihu,  a  hair).  Iinpernienble 
gpoiiyio-piliiie.  A  kind  of  cloth,  composed 
of  a  mixture  of  sponge  and  wool,  felted 
together  so  as  to  form  an  even  and  soft 
fabric,  and  afterwards  rendered  waterproof 
by  a  coating  of  caoutchouc  ;  employed  as 
a  substitute  for  poultices  and  fomentation- 
cloths. 

PILOSITY  (piloBus,  hairy).  A  term 
applied  to  that  kind  of  hairiness  in  which 
the  hairs  are  long,  soft,  and  erect,  as  in 
Daueus  carota. 

PILULA  (dim.  of  jiila,  a  ball).  A  pill. 
A  mass  of  a  consistence  sufficient  to  pre- 
serve the  globular  form,  yet  not  so  hard 
as  to  be  of  too  difficult  solution  in  the 
stomach. 

[The  following  are  the  officinal  pills  of 
the  Ph.  U.  S.  : 

[Pilii/(B  aloei.  Aloetic  pills.  Powdered 
aloes,  soap,  of  each,  ^}.  Beat  with 
■water  to  form  a  mass,  and  divide  into  240 
pills. 

[Pilulce  oloes  et  aasafcetidcB.  Pills  of 
aloes  and  assafoetida.  Powdered  aloes, 
assafoRtida,  soap,  of  each,  ,^s.s.  Beat  with 
water  to  form  a  mass,  and  divide  into  180 
pills. 

[PilnlcB  aloSs  et  myrrhce.  Pills  of  aloes 
and  myrrh.  Powdered  aloes,  ,^ij.;  pow- 
dered myrrh,  ^j.;  saffron,  ^ss.;  syrup,  a 
sufficient  quantity.  Beat  together  to  form 
a  mass,  and  divide  into  480  pills. 

[PiliilcB  asuft/atidce.  Assafoetida  pills. 
Assafojtida,  ,^iss. ;  soap,  ^ss.  Beat  with 
sufficient  water  to  form  a  mass,  and  divide 
into  240  pills. 

[Pi'iifa  cnthnrticcE  compom'tw.  Com- 
piiund  cathartic  pills.  Compound  extract 
of  colocynth,  in  powder,  ^ss. ;  extract  of 
jalap,  cfllomel,  of  each,  !5iij':  gamboge,  in 
powder,  ^ij.  Mix  together,  with  water,  to 
form  a  mass,  and  divide  into  ISO  pills. 

[Pi/iiltB  copaiba.  Pills  of  copaiba.  Co- 
paiba, 5'J  ;  magnesia,  recently  prepared, 
5J-  Mix,  and  set  aside  until  the  mixture 
concretes  into  a  pilular  ma^ii,  then  divide 
into  200  pills. 

[Pilulce  f-.rri  carbonatia.     Pills  of  car- 


bonate of  iron.  Vallet's  ferruginous  pill? 
Sulphate  of  iron,  ,^viij.:  carbonate  of  .soda^ 
,^x.;  clarified  honey,  .^iij-;  sugar,  in  pow- 
der, ^ij.;  boiling  water,  Oij.;  syrup,  a  suffi- 
cient quantity.  "  Dissolve  the  sulphate 
of  iron  and  carbonate  of  soda,  each,  in  a 
pint  of  the  water,  a  fluid  ounce  of  syrup 
having  been  previously  added  to  each  pint; 
then  mix  the  two  solutions,  when  cold,  in 
a  bottle  just  large  enough  to  contain  them, 
close  it  accurately  with  a  stopper,  and  set 
it  by  that  the  carbonate  of  iron  may  sub- 
side. Pour  off  the  supernatant  liquid,  and, 
having  washed  the  precipitate  with  warm 
water,  sweetened  with  syrup,  in  the  pro- 
portion of  a  fluid  ounce  of  the  latter  to  a 
pint  of  the  former,  until  the  washings  no 
longer  have  a  saline  taste,  place  it  upon  a 
flannel  cloth  to  drain,  and  afterwards  ex- 
press as  much  of  the  water  as  possible; 
then  immediately  mix  the  precipitate  with 
the  honey  and  sugar.  Lastly,  heat  the 
mixture,  by  means  of  a  water-bath,  con- 
stantly stirring,  until  it  attains  a  pilular 
consistence  on  cooling." — Ph.  U.  S. 

[Pihi/<B  ferri  coniprisitcB.  Compound 
pills  of  iron.  Powdered  myrrh,  ^i).;  car- 
bonate of  soda,  sulphate  of  iron,  of  each, 
,^j-!  syup,  q.  s.  Rub  the  myrrh  with  the 
carbonate  of  soda;  then  add  the  sulphate 
of  iron,  and  again  rub  them ;  lastly,  beat 
them  with  the  syrup  so  as  to  form  a  mass, 
to  be  divided  info  eighty  pills. 

[Pilii'(B  ferri  i"rii(ii.  Pills  of  iodide  of 
iron.  Sulphate  of  iron,  ^^j.;  iodide  of  po- 
tassium, Qiv.;  powdered  trajracanth,  gr.  x.; 
powdered  sugar,  3*^-  Beat  them  with 
syrup  so  as  to  form  a  mass,  to  be  divided 
into  forty  pills.] 

[Pidilce  gnlbani  componitce.  C<)mponnd 
pills  of  galbanum.  (Tiilbanum,  myrrh,  each, 
^vj.;  assafcetida,  P5  j- ;  syrup,  a  sjfficient 
quantity.     Mix,  and  make  240  pills. 

[PiliilcB  hydrnrgijri.  I'.liio  pills.  Mer- 
cury, ,^j.;  confection  of  roses,  ^^^'s-'"-'  "^"^ 
together  until  the  globules  disaf)pear,  then 
add  powdered  liquorice  root,  §ss.  Mix, 
and  make  480  pills. 

[PiliilcB  hydrartjyri  chloridi  mill's.  C»- 
lomel  pills.  Calomel,  ,^,-'s.;  powdered  gum 
arable,  3J-)  f'^  together,  and  then  adii 
.syrup,  q.  s.     Mix,  and  make  240  pills. 

[filiilw  opii.  Pills  of  opium.  Powdered 
opium,  3J.;  soap,  gr.  xij.  Mix,  and  make 
60  pills. 

[Pilulce  quiiiicB  iid/dintin.  Pills  of  sul- 
phate of  quinine.  Sulphate  of  quinine',  ,^j.; 
powdered  gum  arable,  ^'ly:  honey,  q.  s. 
Mix,  and  divide  into  480  pills. 

[PilidcB  rhei.  Pills  of  rhubarb.  Pow- 
dered rhubarb,  ^vj.;  soap,  5ij.  Mix,  and 
make  120  pills. 

IPiliilcB    rhei    conipoaitcB        CompounJ 


PIL 


344 


PIN 


pill?  of  rlmharb.  Powdered  rhiibarli,  ^^j. ; 
Iii)w;lfred  aloes,  3^'J- »  powdered  uiyrrh, 
Ss;!.,  oil  of  peppermint,  f^ss-J  beat  them 
with  water  so  as  to  form  a  mass,  and  make 
240  pills. 

[PiluleB  saponis  eoniposltee.  Compound 
Foap  pills.  Powdered  opium,  ^s^^-j  soap, 
^^ij.  Beat  with  water  so  as  to  form  a  pilu- 
lar  mass.] 

[PiliiUe  tcilla  composite.  Compound 
pills  of  squill.  Powdered  squill,  3J-> 
powdered  ginger,  powdered  ammoniac, 
of  each,  J'J-J  ™'^  together,  then  add 
Boap,  5"J"  ^^^  finally  a  sufficient  quan- 
tity of  syrup  to  form  a  mass.  Make  120 
pills.] 

PILUS.  The  general  term  for  the  hair 
of  the  head,  beard,  or  other  part  of  any 
creature.     Villus  is  the  hair  of  beasts. 

1.  Pili  congeiiiti.  The  hairs  which  grow 
during  the  foetal  state,  as  those  of  the  head, 
the  eyebrow,  the  eyelash. 

2.  Pili  postgeiiiti.  The  hairs  which  grow 
after  birth,  as  distinguished  from,  the  con- 
genital hairs. 

[PIMENTA.  Pimento.  TheU.S.Phar- 
macopoeial  name  for  the  unripe  berries  of 
Jfyrlus  Pimenta.} 

PIMENTiE  BACC^.  Pimenta  berries, 
Jamaica  pepper,  or  Allspice  ;  the  fruit  of 
the  Eugenia  Pimenta.  [Myrtits  Pimenta, 
(Willd).] 

Ovate  Pimento.  The  fruit  of  the  Myrtns 
pimento'ifies,  resembling  the  common  all- 
spice, except  in  shape. 

PIMENTATES,  ALKALINE.  Crys- 
talline compounds,  formed  by  combination 
of  pimentic  acid  with  the  alkalies. 

PIME'NTIC  ACID.  Heavy  oil  of  pi- 
mento, a  constituent  of  the  oil  of  pimento 
or  all-spice.  The  other  constituent,  or 
light  oil,  is  called  pimento-hydro-carbon. 

[PI.MPINELLA.  A  genus  of  plants  of 
the  natural  order  Umbelliferae.] 

1.  Pimpinella  anisum.  The  Anise  ;  cul- 
tivated in  Spain  and  Germany  for  the  sake 
Df  its  fruit,  incorrectly  termed  aniseed. 

[2.  Pimpinella  snxi/rnga.  Saxifraga. 
An  European  species,  the  root  of  which  is 
sonsidered  diaphoretic,  diuretic,  and  sto- 
machic] 

PIMPLE.  A  small  acuminated  eleva- 
tion of  the  cuticle,  with  an  inflamed  base. 
See  Papula. 

PIN,  or  PIN-EYE.  A  variety  of  syni- 
Besis,  or  contracted  pupil,  so  called  from 
its  being  sometimes  contracted  to  nearly 
the  diameter  of  a  pin's  head.  Hence  the 
words  of  Shakspeare: 

"Wish  all  eyes 
Blind  with  the  pin  and  web." 

PINCHBECK.  An  alloy  of  copper,  or 
brass,  and  zinc,  made  in  imitation  of  gold. 


It  is  sometimes  called  tombac,  similor,  and 
petit -or. 

[PINCKNEYA  PUBENS.  A  large 
shrub,  growing  in  moist  situations  along 
the  sea-coast  of  South  Carolina,  Georgia, 
and  Florida,  closely  allied  in  botanical 
characters  to  the  cinchonae,  and  the  bark 
of  which  has  been  used  in  Georgia  as  a 
substitute  for  Peruvian  bark.  The  dose 
and  mode  of  preparation  are  the  same  with 
those  of  cincbona!] 

PINEAL  GLAND  (;j("h<>h»,  of  pine).  A 
soft  gray  substance  of  the  brain,  situated 
above  the  tubercula  quadrigemina  ;  it  ia 
of  a  conical  form,  resembling  a  pine,  and 
hence  it  is  also  termed  connrium.  It  is  very 
improperly  calletl  a  gland. 

Pineal  concretions.  Calculi  of  the  pineal 
gland,  proved  by  Dr.  WuUaston  to  consist 
of  phosphate  of  lime. 

[PINE  APPLE.  The  Bromclia ananai 
and  its  fruit.] 

PINGUECULA  (pinguis,  fat).  A  form 
of  pterygium,  occurring  in  elderly  persons, 
and  consisting  of  little  yellow  granules  to- 
wards the  angles  of  the  eye,  under  the  con- 
junctiva. 

PINGUEDO  (pinguis,  fat).  Fat  or  fat- 
ness. It  is  said  that  pingnedo  melts 
quicker,  and  hardens  slower,  than  adeps  ; 
and  that,  while  adeps  lies  at  the  extremity 
of  the  muscles,  and  adheres  to  the  mem- 
branes, pingnedo  lies  between  the  flesh  and 
the  skin.  Pingnitndo  is  fatness,  but  it  is 
only  used  figuratively. 

PINIC  ACID  {pinns,  the  pine).  An 
acid  obtained  from  rosin  :  it  may  be  regard- 
ed as  an  oxide  of  oil  of  turpentine. 

PINK  DYE.  A  dye  made  by  mace- 
rating safflowerand  carbonate  of  potash  in 
spirit  of  wine  and  water,  and  then  adding 
distilled  water  or  lemon-juice  to  produce  a 
fine  rose-colour,  and  straining. 

PINKROOT.  One  of  the  common 
names  for  Spif/elia  Maryhnidica. 

PINNA.  The  fin  of  a  fish.  A  portion 
of  the  external  ear,  termed  pinna  auricula, 
or  the  auricle,  representing  a  kind  of  fun- 
nel, which  collects  the  vibrations  of  the  at- 
mosphere. The  other  portion  is  termed 
meatus,  and  represents  a  tube,  which  con- 
veys the  vibrations  to  the  tympanum. 

PINNATE  {pinna,  the  fin  of  a  fish). 
That  form  of  leaf  in  which  simple  leaflets 
are  placed  on  each  side  of  a  common  pe- 
tiole, as  in  polypody.  The  same  mollifica- 
tions occur  as  in  the  palmate  leaf,  with  si- 
milar terms,  as  i)innatifid,  pinnatipjirtite, 
pinnntisected,  and  pinnatilobate. 

Abruptly  pinnate.  When  the  petiole  of 
a  pinnate  leaf  has  no  terminal  leaflet  or 
tendril,  as  in  orobus  tuberosus. 

Alternately  pinnate.     When  the  leaflets 


PIN 


345 


PIP 


of  a  piiinnto  leaf  nre  placed  nltcrnately  on 
ttio  common  petiole,  as  in  PoteiUiUn  riif/es- 
tn'i. 

/ii-piiniafe  (bis,  twice,  phinn,  the  fin  of 
a  fish).  Doubly  pinnate,  aa  when  the  leaf- 
lets of  a  pinnate  leaf  themselves  become 
pinnate. 

PINT.  Octarius.  A  term  of  High 
Dutch  origin,  signifying  a  little  measure 
of  wine.  The  imperial  liquid  measure  con- 
tain.s  .34'659  cubic  inches:  it  is  equivalent 
to  sixteen  fluid  ounces. 

PINTA.  Blue  stain  ;  a  disease  which 
prevails  in  Mexico,  and  which  appears  to 
be  a  variety  of  Pityriasis  nigra. 

PINUS.  The  name  of  a  genus  of  plants 
of  the  order  Coiii/erm,  or  the  Fir  tribe. 
[This  Linnoean  genus  has  been  divided  into 
three  genera,  viz  :  1.  PhiKs,  which  includes 
the  pines;  2.  AbicD,  which  includes  the 
firs  and  spruces,  and  3d,  Larix,  which 
comprises  the  larches.]  The  term  Pine, 
derived  from  the  Cehic  pin  or  pen,  a  rock 
or  hill,  appears  to  suggest  the  place  of 
growth,  and  to  indicate  a  mountain  tree. 
A  similar  derivation  has  been  attributed 
to  the  English  towns  Pen-ryn,  Pen-rith, 
and  the  Spanish  towns  Penna-flor,  Penna- 
fiel,  as  being  built  on  hills,  or  embosomed 
in  mountains. 

[I.  Pimm  ahies.  Abies  e.vceUn.  (De 
Cand.)  Norway  spruce  ;  one  of  the  sources 
of  Burgund)'  pitch.] 

[2.  Piims  Aiistnilis  (MXchsmx).  See  Pi- 
•niis  palnntris  (Willd).] 

[3.  Piinis  bahainea  (Willd),  Abies  bnl- 
tamca  (Lindley),  A.  ba/nami/era  (Michaux), 
American  silver  fir;  balm  of  (Jilead  tree. 
It  furnishes  the  Canada  balsam.] 

[4.  /''iiKS  Canadensis  (Willd).  Abies 
Canadentis  (Michaux).  The  hemlock 
spruce,  which  affords  the  Canada  pitch.] 

5.  Pinns  cenihra.  The  Siberian  Stone 
Pine,  yielding  Cuiynthian   balmim. 

[6.  Pinns  Damiirra  (Lambert).  Af/alhis 
D((»iac)'«  (Richard).  An  East  Indian  spe- 
cies, which  affords  theDamarra  turpentine.] 

[7.  Pinns  Litmhertina.  A  tree  of  South- 
ern Oregon,  from  incisions  in  which  a  sub- 
Btance  resembling  manna  e.xudes,  which  is 
actively  purgative.] 

[8.  Pinns  larix  (Willd).  Larix  Enro- 
p<Ba  (De  Cand).  The  European  larch 
which  furnishes  the  Venice  turpentine,  and 
IJrianfon  manna.] 

[9.  Piniis  Niijra  (Abies  Niijra).  The 
black  spruce,  an  indigenous  species  which 
.yiflds  the  essence  of  spruce,  much  used  in 
the  preparation  of  spruce  beer.] 

10.  Pinns  pai.nstris.  The  Swamp  or 
Long-leaved  Pine,  [yellow  Pine,  Pitch 
Pine],  yielding  the  greater  proportion  of 
turpentine,  tar,  Ac. 


[11.  Pintrs  piivn  (Linn)  A'lies  pirert 
(A.  pectinata,  l)e  Cand).  The  European 
silver  fir,  which  yields  the  Strasburgh  tur- 
pentine.] 

12.  Pinus  pinaster.  The  Pinaster  or 
Cluster  Pine,  yielding  tlie  Bordeaux  tur- 
pentine, galipot,  tar,  and  pitch. 

13.  Pinns pineo.  The  Stone  Pine,  yield- 
ing the  cones  called  pi(jnoli  pines,  the  seals 
of  which,  named  pine  nuts,  are  used  as  a 
dessert 

14.  Pinmpumilio.  The  Mugho  or  Moun- 
tain Pine,  yielding  an  oleo-resin  called 
Hnnrjarian  balsam,  ajid  an  essential  oil 
called  (denm  templinnm. 

[15.  Pinus  riyida.  Pitch  pine  which 
yields  tar.] 

16.  Pinus  sylvestris.  The  AVild  Pine, 
Scotch  Fir,  or  Red  Deal,  yielding  coninion 
turpentine,  tar,  and  pitcli. 

17.  Pinns  tada.  The  Frankincense 
Pine,  yielding  common  turpentine. 

[PIPER.  /1/ack  Pepper.  The  pharni.a- 
copoeial-name  for  the  berries  of  Piper  ni- 
grum, a  genus  of  plants  of  the  natural 
order  Piperacefc.] 

PIPERACE.T..  The  Pepper  tribe  of 
Dieotyle<lonous  plants.  Slinibs  or  herba- 
ceous plants,  with  l<;<ires  opposite;  /lowers 
achlamydeous ;  stamens  adhering  to  the 
base  of  the  oi.'arr»///,  which  is  superior,  one- 
celled.] 

1.  Piperis  lonyi  bacea.  Long  pepper. 
The  varieties  in  the  market  are  the  sht^rt 
long  pepper,  and  the  hmy  long  pcpi)er. 

2.  Piperis  niip-i  bacca.  Black  pepper; 
the  finest  kind  is  called  shot  jtepper,  from 
its  density  and  hardness.  White  pepper 
is  made  by  separating  the  first  skin  of  the 
berry,  by  soaking  it  in  salt  and  water. 

3.  P.  D.  The  technical  title  of  p'-ppei 
dust,  consisting  of  the  powdered  husk  of 
the  mustard  seed  mixed  with  powdered 
pepper. 

4.  Piperin.  The  crystalline  principla 
of  black,  white,  and  long  pepper,  but  not 
the  cause  of  the  acrimonj'  of  pepper,  which 
is  due  to  a  peculiar  soft  resin. 

5.  Piper  an(/nsti/idinni.  A  Peruvian 
plant,  rciently  introiluccd  into  this  coun- 
try under  the  native  name  of  Matieo. 
The  leaves  and  flowering  tops  are  recom- 
mended as  a  most  valujibk-  remedy  in  dis- 
eases of  the  genital  organs  and  rectum. 

6.  Piper  betel.  The  leaf  of  this  j>l,iiit, 
with  quick-lime  and  arooa  nut,  is  much 
valued  by  the  Malays  as  a  masticatory. 

7.  Piper  eandatnin.  The  dried  unripo 
fruit  of  the  Piper  cubcba,  or  the  vuitbs  of 
the  shops. 

[8.  I'iper  cubeba.  Cubebs.  A  native 
of  the  East  Indies  which  afTords  the  officu 
nul  cubebs.] 


PIP 


34« 


PL  A 


''9  Piper  'loiif/ntiim.  A  synonyme  of 
.■^iper  angiisUfolium.] 

10.  Piper  mcthf/sticHm.  TheAvaorCnva 
plant  of  the  Sandwich  or  Tonga  islands ; 
it"  specifie  name,  derived  from  ^icQiia,  to  be 
intoxicated,  denotes  its  inebriating  proper- 
ties. Captain  Cook  and  other  travellers 
describe  the  "  cava  drinking  "  habits  of  the 
natives  of  these  islands.  The  root  is  the 
part  principally  employed. 

1 11.  Piper  nigrum.  Black  pepper.  See 
J*iperiii  nit/ri  bficcee.^ 

[PIPSISSEWA.  The  common  name  for 
C/iininphela  umbellata.] 

PISCES  {piscis,  a  fish).  The  first  class 
of  the  Erciphalata  or  Vertebrata,  consist- 
inn:  of  fishes. 

PISCI'DIA  ERYTHRINA.  Jamaica 
l>cigwood  ;  a  leguminous  plant,  indigenous 
in  ilie  West  Indies  ;  the  bark  of  its  r<jot  is 
a  common  fish-poison  in  Jamaica;  a  tinc- 
ture 'if  thobark  is  most  powerfully  narcotic 
and  diaphoretic,  and  is  specific  in  removing 
the  pain  of  carious  teeth. 

PISIFORM  (pimm,  a  pea,-/or»ia,  like- 
ness). Pea-like;  the  designation  of  the 
fourth  bone  of  the  first  row  of  the  carpus. 

PISTACIA.  Tne  name  of  a  genus  of 
plants,  of  the  order  Tertbiuthacea. 

1.  Piitficia  vera.  The  species  which 
yields  tiie  pinlacia  nut,  and  a  large  quan- 
tity of  fixed  oil.  used  its  an  excellent  emul- 
sion in  irritation  of  the  urethra. 

2.  Pintncin  tereblnthiis.  The  Turpentine 
Pistacia;  the  species  which  yields  the 
Cliinii  or  Gypreni  tiirpeiitiiie,  and  certain 
follicular  horn-like  galls,  used  in  the  ma- 
nufacture of  a  sanative  balsam. 

.3.  Pininvia  leiitigcvs.  The  Mastic  or 
Lentisk  tree:  the  species  which  yields  the 
resin  called  niaxtic. 

PISTILLUM.  Literally,  a  pestle.  The 
pistil  or  pointed,  or  the  female  organ  of 
generation  in  plants,  consisting  of  the 
ofai  iitiit,  the  sti//e,  and  the  niigma. 

PITAYXA.  A  new  alkaline  principle, 
found  in  Cinchona  pitaya,  or  the  bark  of 
an  undetermined  tree. 

PITCH.  The  residuum  which  remains 
on  inspissating  tar,  or  boiling  it  down  to 
dryness.     [See  P/.r.] 

PITCHBLEXDE.  A  mineral  of  Saxony, 
in  which  the  metal  uranium  was  disco ver- 
eJ  ;  it  was  named  from  its  black  appear- 
ance. 

PITCHER  PLAXT.  A  plant  in  which 
the  petiole  is  dilated  and  hollowed  out, 
like  a  pitcher,  the  lamina  being  articulated 
to  it,  and  closing  the  orifice.  The  pitcher 
is  called  ascidium ;  and  the  lid,  opetru/mii. 
It  occurs  in  X'epenthes,  in  Sarracenia,  <tc. 

PITH.  The  mediil/n  of  plants  ;  a  cylin- 
ii-ical  or  angular  column  of  oellu'ar  tissue, 


traversing  the  stem  and  branches  of  exo- 
genous plants,  and  terminating  in  the  leaf- 
buds. 

PITTACAL  (-,Vrn,  pitch:  «f«>df,  beau- 
tiful). A  beautiful  blue  colouring  matter, 
discovered  in  the  oil  of  tar. 

PITTACIUM  {TiTTa,  pitch).  A  piece 
of  cloth  covered  with  a  salve;  a  sooth- 
ing plaster  for  the  head,  or  other  part. — 
Celnun. 

PITTED  TISSUE.  Bothrenchyma.  A 
modification  of  the  cellular  tissue  in  plants, 
having  its  sides  marked  by  pits,  sunk  in 
the  substance  of  the  membrane.  It  was 
formerly  called  dotted  ducts,  vasiform 
tissue.  Ac. 

PITUITA (j7i,r*;a. a coagulum).  Phlegm ; 
viscid  mucus;  serositj'. 

1.  Pituitary  membrane.  A  designation 
of  the  Schneiderian  membrane,  which  lines 
the  cavity  of  the  nose. 

2.  Pituitary  stem.  A  portion  of  the  brain, 
formerly  called  the  i)i/und{butuni. 

3.  Pituitary  body.  A  portion  of  the  brain 
which  is  lodged  in  the  sella  turcica,  and 
was  formerly  called  the  pituitary  ijland. 
It  is  not  glandular. 

PITYRI'ASLS  {irirvpov,  furfur;  bran). 
Dandriff  or  scurf;  irregular  patches  of 
thin,  bran-like  scales,  which  repeatedly 
exfoliate  and  recur,  without  cru.:ts  or 
excoriations.  The  species,  as  given  by 
Bateman,  are — 

1.  Pilyridnis  capitis.  Dandriff  of  the 
head,  occurring  in  infants. 

2.  Pityriasis  rubra.  Red  dandrifi",  oc- 
curring in  advanced  life. 

3.  Pityriasis  versivolor.  Chnracteri/.ed 
by  the  variegated  appearance  of  the  skin. 

4.  Pityriasis  nif/ra.  Black  dandrifi",  oc- 
curring in  children  born  in  India. 

PIX,  PICIS  (r,'TT«).  Pilch;  the  resin 
of  the  wood  of  coniferous  plants,  extracted 
by  fire  and  inspissated. 

\.  Pij-  liurgundica.  Burgundy  pitch ; 
prepared  by  melting  common  frankincense 
in  hot  water,  and  straining  through  a 
coarse  cloth. 

[2.  Pix  Canadensis.  The  U.  S.  Phar- 
macof  oeial  name  for  the  prepared  concrete 
juice  of  the  Abies  Canadensis,  hemlock 
spruce.  It  is  a  gentle  rubefacienfclosely 
analogous  in  its  properties  to  Burgundy 
pit.h.] 

:>.  Pirliquida.  Vegetable  tar :  prepared 
by  a  kind  of  destiltatio  per  desceusum  of 
the  roots  and  other  woody  parts  of  old 
pines. 

4.  Pir  nigra.  Black  pitch  ;  the  residuum 
after  vegetable  tar  has  been  submitted  to 
distillation. 

PLACEBO.  Literally,  though  incor- 
rectly,  /  will  please;   a  term   applied  to 


'LA 


347 


PLA 


my  medicine  given  to  please  or  humour 
the  patient. 

PLACENTA  (:rX,)|,  a  plain).  Literally, 
a  cake.  The  after-birth ;  an  organ  formed 
for,  and  appropriated  to,  the  .service  of  the 
foetus.  The  human  placenta  is  composed 
of  two  parts  : — 

1.  The  fif'tnl  placenta,  consisting  en- 
tirely of  dei'se  tufts  of  branched  vascular 
■<  illi ;  and, 

2.  The  uterine  placenta,  formed  of  the 
f  iibstance  of  the  decidua,  which  penetrates 
between  the  villi  of  the  former,  even  to 
the  surface  of  the  chorion,  and  completely 
encloses  them. 

[3.  Placenta  PrcBvia.  Presentation  of 
the  Placenta.] 

PLADAROSrS  (n>uSnp»;,  wet).  A  fun- 
pous  and  flaccid  tumour  within  the  eye- 
lid. It  has  been  supposed  to  be  the  puru- 
lent ophthalmia. 

PLAGUE  (nXriyti,  plaga,  a  stroke;  from 
TA^Jo-ffu),  to  strike).  The  name  of  a  disease 
which  is  endemic  in  Egypt,  Ac,  and  has 
made  frequent  irruptions  into  Europe.  It 
is  denominated  Aoi/ii«,  by  the  Greeks  pentls 
and  pentilentia,  by  the  Latins:  fa  peite,  by 
the  French  ;  pesfi/enza,  by  the  Italians;  and 
2>eKf.  by  the  Germans. 

PLAITED.  Plicitns.  Aform  of  a;sti- 
vation  or  vernation,  in  which  the  leaves 
are  folded  lengthwise  like  the  plaits  of  a 
fan,  as  in  many  palms. 

[PLANTAGO.  A  genus  of  plants  of  the 
natural  order  Plantaginaceie.] 

[1.  Plantago  lanci/niiu.  Rib-grass.  An 
indigenous  species  which  possesses  proper- 
ties similar  to  P.  m'lj'ir.'j 

[2.  Pliinlago  major.  Plantain.  A  pe- 
rennial herb,  formerly  esteemed  refrige- 
rant, diuretic,  deohstruent,  Ac,  but  at 
present  rarely  given  internally.  The 
leaves  are  used  in  domestic  practice  as  a 
vulnerary,  and  as  a  dressing  to  blisters  and 
sores.] 

[.3.  Planfar/o  Piijlltnm.  Flea-wort.  A 
Fpeeics  wliieh  grows  in  the  south  of  Europe 
and  Barbary  ;  the  seeds  are  very  mucila- 
ginous, and  resemble  fla.xseed  in  proper- 
ties, and  may  be  used  for  the  same  pur- 
poses] 

[PLANTAIN.  The  common  name  for 
Plaiitar/o  tiiajor.^ 

PLA'NTAIN-MEAL.  Couquin-tay.— 
A  whitish-meal,  obtained  from  the  core 
of  the  Mu8a  Sopientnm,  Plantain  or  Ba- 
nana. A  starch  is  also  procured  from  this 
plant. 

PLANTA  PEDIS.  The  sole  of  the  foot; 
the  under  surface  of  the  foot. 

PLANTARIS  (planta,  the  sole  of  the 
foot).  A  muscle  ari.-^ing  from  the  external 
Condyle  of  the  femur,  and  inserted  into  the 


inside  of  the  os  calcis.  It  extends  the  foot, 
[The  term  plantar  is  applied  to  several 
parts  which  belong  to  the  scle  of  the  foot, 
as  arteries,  aponeurosis,  ligaments,  nerves, 
and  veins.] 

PLANUM  OS  [planum,  smooth).  The 
former  name  of  the  orbital  portion  of  the 
ethmoid  bone. 

PLA'SMA  (TrXiiofia,  any  thing  formed 
or  moulded).  The  colourless  fluid  of  the 
blood,  also  called  liquor  Kant/tiinis. 

PLASTER.  Einpla&triim.  A  solid  and 
tenacious  compound,  produced  by  the  ac- 
tion of  oxide  of  lead  on  fixed  oils  and  fats. 
See  [Enip/dntnim  and]  Sapo. 

PLASTER  OF  RIVERIUS.  Cora- 
posed  of  Armenian  bole,  terra  sigillata, 
vinegar,  and  white  of  egg;  used  in  cases 
of  aneurism. 

PLASTER  OF  PARIS.  The  white 
powder  obtained  by  exposing  gypsum  to 
a  high  temperature,  and  named  from  its 
abounding  in  the  vicinity  of  Paris. 

[PLASTIC  (-Xaairui,  to  form).  Having 
the  power  of  forming  or  producing  parts.] 

[1.  Plastic  element.  That  which  con- 
tains within  it  the  germs  of  a  higher  form, 
or  that  from  which  growth  takes  place.] 

[2.  Plnatic force.  Niinn format irtis.  The 
force  by  which  organic  matter,  in  appro- 
priate conditions,  is  shaped  and  arranged 
into  organic  structure  ] 

PLATEIASMA  (TrXarvs,  broad).  A  de- 
feet  in  speech,  characterized  by  the  teriD 
blohher-lipped,  and  observed  in  personj 
with  very  thick  and  broad  lips. 

PLA'tlNOCYA'NOGEN.  The  sup- 
posed radical  (jf  a  series  of  l)odics  called 
platinociptnides.  It  is  not  known  in  the 
separate  state. 

PLATINUM.  A  metal  discovered  in 
the  auriferous  sand  of  certain  rivers  in 
America.  Its  name  is  a  diminutive  of 
plata,  silver,  and  was  applied  to  it  on 
account  of  its  whiteness.  The  protoxide 
of  platinum  is  called  plalinuia  oxide;  the 
peroxide,  platinic  oxide. 

1.  Renin  of  platinum.  A  residuary  resi- 
nous matter,  obtained  by  distilling  hi  chlo- 
ride of  platinum  with  acetone. 

2.  Platinum,  xponrji/.  Platinum  procured 
in  a  state  of  extreme  division,  though  the 
particles  adhere  slightly  together.  It  has 
the  appearance  of  sponge,  though  perfectly 
metallic 

PLATYSMA-MYOIDES(»rAflri-f.  broad; 
;iiif,  a  muscle;  ilius,  likeness).  A  muscular 
expansion,  arising  from  the  cellular  sub- 
stance of  the  neck,  and  inserted  into  the 
lower  jaw,  whence  it  extends  superiorly 
to  the  face;  it  is  also  called  niuscn/us  cHta- 
neun,  Ac.  It  draws  the  skin  of  the  cheek 
downwards;  and,  when  the  mouth  is  shut. 


I'LE 


348 


PLTI» 


lirin-!;8  -the  skin  under  the  lower  jaw  np- 
wiirds. 

PLEDGET.  A  piece  of  lint,  rolled  up 
intii  !in  oval  or  orbieulnr  form. 

PI.EXCK'S  SOLUTION.  Mercury  sus- 
pended in  water  by  being  rubbed  for  a  con- 
siderable time  with  gum  arable. 

PLETHO'RA  (nUSiipa,  fulness;  from 
tX^Aw,  to  fill).  Repletion  ;  full  habit  of 
body  ;  an  excessive  fulness  of  the  blood- 
vessels. 

L  Plethora  ad  molem,  ad  vasa,  ad  venas. 
In  which  the  redundancy  absolutely  ex- 
ceeds what  the  healthy  state  of  the  indivi- 
dual constitution  would  require  or  bear. 

2.  Plethora  ad  vires.  In  which  the  re- 
dundancy is  relatively  excessive  in  refer- 
ence to  the  actual  strength  of  the  sj'stetn. 

3.  Plethora  ad  spntiiim.  In  which  the 
redundancy  is  referred  to  reduced  capacity 
of  vessels,  the  actual  quantity  remaining 
the  same. 

4.  Plethora  ad  voliimen.  In  which  the 
redundancy  arises  from  increase  of  bulk 
without  actual  increase  of  quantity. 

PLEURA  {T:\evpa,  the  side).  A  serous 
membrane  which  encloses  each  lung,  in- 
vests it  as  far  as  the  root,  and  is  then  re- 
flected upon  the  parietes  of  the  chest. 
That  portion  of  the  membrane  which  is 
in  relation  with  the  lung  is  called  pleura 
pHlnionalis ;  that  in  contact  with  the  pa- 
rietes, pleura  costalis. 

1.  Pleur-alijia  (dfAyoj,  pain).  Pleurody- 
nia ;  pain  of  the  side. 

2.  Plenr-itia.  Pleurisy;  inflammation 
\.f  the  pleura;  pain  of  the  side. 

3.  Pleiiro-pneumonia.  [Pleuroperipneu- 
iDony.]  Acute  pleurisy  complicated  with 
pneumonia. 

4.  Pleiiro-sthotonus  {rttvia,  to  stretch). 
Tetanus  of  the  lateral  muscles  :  a  spasmo- 
dic disease,  in  which  the  body  is  bent  to 
one  side. 

PLEURENCHYMA  {ii\cvp&,  the  side; 
iy)(«lia,  any  thing  poured  in).  A  desig- 
nation of  the  woody  tissue  of  plants,  con- 
sisting of  elongated  tubes,  tapering  to 
each  end. 

[PLEURISY  ROOT.  A  common  name 
for  the  AKcli'/>i(is  fuherosa.] 

PLEXI.METER  (irXn^n,  percussion  ;  ^i- 
rpoh,  a  measure).  A  measurer  of  percus- 
Bion;  a  term  ajiplied  by  M.  Piorry  to  the 
ivory  plate  with  which  he  performed  met/ kj/c 
percus.<ion. 

PLEXUS  (plecto,  to  weave).  A  kind 
of  net-work  of  blood-vessels,  or  nerves. 

1.  Ple.riis  ch'iriiides.  A  small  mass  of 
blood-vessels  and  reddish  granulations, 
fuuiid  in  the  ventricle  of  the  cerebellum, 
or  lourth  ventricle,  and  named  from  its 
resemblance  to  the  chorion. 


2.  Plexus  rellformis.  A  term  applied  to 
the  erectile  spongy  tissue  of  the  vagina, 
from  its  net-like  appearance. 

3.  Plexus  Solaris.  An  assemblage  of 
ganglia,  and  interlaced  and  anastomosing 
filaments,  surrounding  the  two  semilunar 
ganglia  of  the  abdomen.  It  gives  off  nu- 
merous filaments,  which  accompany,  under 
the  name  of  plexuses,  all  the  branches 
given  off  by  the  abdominal  aorta.  Thus, 
from  the  solar  plexus  are  derived  the 
phrenic,  the  gastric,  the  hepatic  plexus,  ko 

PLICA    ( plico.    to    knit    together), 
fold,  a  plait,  or  duplicature. 

1.  Plica  semilunaris.  A  slight  duplicA- 
ture  of  the  conjunctiva,  on  the  outer  side 
of  the  caruncula ;  the  rudiment  of  the  third 
lid  of  animals,  the  tnenibraiia  nictitaus  of 
birds. 

2.  Plica  hmgitudinalcs.  A  term  applied 
to  the  disposition  of  the  mucous  membrane 
of  the  oesophagus. 

PLICA  POLONICA  {plica,  a  fold,  from 
plico,  to  knit  together).  Literally,  the 
Polish  plait  or  fidd;  a  disease  so  named 
from  the  manner  in  which  the  hair  is 
plaited  or  matted  together,  occurring  most 
frequently  in  Poland.  Alibert  distinguishes 
this  affection,  according  to  the  form  it  as- 
sumes, into — 

1.  Plique  multiforme,  m  which  the  hairs 
form  a  great  numlier  of  ropes  hanging 
round  the  face,  like  serpents  round  the 
Gorgon's  head. 

2.  Pliqne  d  queue,  on  solitaire,  in  which 
the  whole  hair  is  united  into  one  long  plica, 
or  tail,  principally  occurring  in  females, 
and  in  those  who  wear  their  hair  after  th« 
national  Polish  fashion. 

3.  Plique  en  masse,  on  larvae,  in  which 
the  hair  is  all  matted  into  one  cake,  cover- 
ing the  head  like  a  helmet. 

4.  This  affection  is  said  to  be  fre- 
quently preceded  by  perverted  appetite: 
hence  the  proverb,  "  Sajpe  sub  pied  latet 
sen  foetus  seu  plica." 

PLI'CIDENTINE  (plica,  a  fold:  dens, 
a  tooth).  A  term  applied  to  that  modifi- 
cation of  the  fundamental  tissue  of  the 
teeth,  in  which,  on  a  transverse  section, 
the  deutiue  exhibits  sinuous  wavings,  di- 
verging from  the  central  "  pulp-cavity"  of 
the  tooth,  as  in  the  labyrinthodon. 

PLOCA'RIA  CA'XDIDA.     Ceylo 
Moss;   an   algaceous   plant,  abounding  in 
mucilaginous     and    starchy    matter,     and 
y\K,\ii\ng  a.  decoction  and  a  _;V//y  employed 
in  pharmacy. 

PLUMBAGIN.  A  principle  extracted 
from  the  root  of  the  Plumbarfo  Eurrpa-a. 

PLUMB.AGO.  A  mineral,  also  known 
as  black  lead  and  (jriiphite;  a  [pure  natural 
form  of  carbonj. 


tLG 


349 


PNE 


[PLUMBAGO.  A  genus  of  plants  of  the 
Dntunil  order  Plunibaginnceic] 

[1.  Plumbago  £ II ropasa.  Lesidwort,  Den- 
lelliiria.  An  European  species,  the  root  of 
which  was  formerly  esteemed  as  a  remedy 
for  toothache.] 

[2.  Pliiml/n(/o  rosea.  An  East  Indian 
species,  the  contused  root  of  which  is  an 
active  vesicant.] 

[3.  Plumbago  scaiideiis.  A  native  of 
South  America  and  the  West  Indies,  said 
to  he  a  violent  emetic] 

PLUMBERS  SOLDER.  An  alloy  con- 
sisting of  one  part  of  tin  and  two  of  lead. 

PLU'MBIC  ACID  {plumbum,  lead).  Per- 
oxide of  lead.  It  forms  compounds  with 
baccs,  cnlled  plnmbates. 

PLU'MBITE  OF  LIME.  Calcis  jilum- 
bin.  A  hair-dye,  prejjared  by  boiling  oxide 
of  lead  with  cream  of  lime. 

PLUMBUM.  Lead;  a  metal  of  a  bluish 
gray  colour.  Plumbum  was  formerly  used 
as  a  general  term;  thus,  according  to 
Pliny,  tin  was  called  plumbum  album  ;  and 
Agricola  calls  lead,  plumbum  tiigrum.  By 
the  iiichemists  lead  was  ealle<l  Sntiirn. 

Ores  of  lend.  Lead  is  combined  with 
sulphur,  forming  galena ;  with  chlorine, 
Uttm'xng  horn  lead  ;  with  oxygen,  forming 
■native  mhiium ;  and  with  carbonic  acid, 
forming  white  lead  ore. 

See  Masniciit.  Minium,  Horn  Lead,  Ce- 
riistfi.  Sugar  of  lead,  Goulard's  extract. 

[PLUMIERA.  A  genus  of  plants  of  the 
untural  order  Apocynaceae.] 

[1.  Pliimiera  alba.  A  native  of  tropical 
America,  the  fruit  of  which  is  edible,  and 
the  milky  juice  of  the  plant  is  used  by  the 
Mexican  Indians  as  a  purgative.] 

[2.  Pliimiera  drastica.  The  milky  juice 
of  this  species  is  used  in  Brazil,  mixed  with 
milk  of  almonds,  in  small  doses,  in  inter- 
mittent fevers,  jaundice,  chronic  obstruc- 
tions, Ac] 

[3.  Pliimiera  phagedeuien.     The  milky 
juice  of  this  species  is  employed  in  Rio 
Janeiro  as  a  vermifuge.] 
•    PLUM.VIER'S    PILL.     The  compound 
calomel  pill  of  the  pharmacopoeia. 

PLUMULE  (;>;«»(«/«,  a  little  feather). 
The  ascending  axis  of  the  embryo  of  a 
aeeil.  It  isiilsocalledj5re»""'(/e.  See  Iladlcle. 
[PLUNKETT'S  CAUSTIC  or  OINT- 
MENT. An  empirical  remedy  for  cancer, 
composed  of  Ranunculus  acria  and  liannn- 
eulxts  Jiammnla,  of  each  sn  ounce,  bruised 
»nd  mixed  r-^ith  a  drachm  of  arsenious 
acid  anil  five  scruples  of  sulphur;  the 
whole  beaten  into  a  paste,  formed  into 
balls  and  dried  in  the  sun.  When  used, 
to  be  made  into  a  paste  with  the  white  of 
nn  egg  and  applied  on  a  piece  of  pig's  blad- 
der to  the  cancer.] 
30 


PLURILOCULAR  (plus,  pluris,  many 
loculhs,  a  cell).  A  term  applied  to  fruits 
which  have  several  ^arpels,  as  the  orange. 

PLUVIOMETER  (phn-ius,  rain,  iiirpov, 
a  measure).  A  rain-guage;  nn  instrument 
or  vessel  for  catching  the  rain  as  it  falls, 
with  a  view  of  determining,  at  any  given 
period,  the  quantity  of  rain  which  has 
fallen  within  that  period. 

PNE  U  MA,  PNEUMATOS  (nviT.jia, 
-aTOi).     AVind  ;  any  aeriform  fluid. 

1.  Pneum-arthroxis.  An  effusion  of  air 
within  the  joints,  which  disappears  sponta- 
neously, and  frequently  in  the  course  of  a 
few  days,  and  even  hours.  It  often  occurs 
in  the  knee  during  the  convalescence  from 
articular  rheumatism,  Ac. - 

2.  Pncumatica.  Pneumatics,  or  medi- 
cines which  influence  the  functions  of  res- 
piration and  calorification. 

3.  Pneumatic  trough.  A  trough  or  cis- 
tern of  wood  or  japanned  tin  for  collecting 
gases  which  are  not  cajiable  of  being  ab- 
sorbed by  water.  It  is  generally  furnished 
with  a  shelf  about  two  inches  under  the  in- 
tended surface  of  the  water,  for  supporting 
jars  or  vials  while  they  are  filling  with 
gas. 

4.  Pneumatics.  The  science  which  treats 
of  the  mechanical  jiroperties  of  air,  and 
othercompressible fluids,  asfluidity,weight, 
elasticity,  Ac. 

5.  Pncumato-cele  {K>'i>n,  a  tumour).  Her- 
nia ventosa  seu  flatulenta.  Ileruia  dis- 
tended with  flatus. 

6.  Pneumatosis.  A  distension  of  the 
cellular  membrane  by  air.  [It  is  also  em- 
ployed to  denote  an  excessive  secretion  or 
accumulation  of  gas  in  any  organ  of  the 
body.] 

7.  Pueumo-pericardium.  A  collection  of 
air  within  the  pericardium,  frequently  ob- 
served in  the  examination  of  dead  bodies, 
particularly  such  as  have  been  kept  for 
some  time.  It  may  exist  also  previously 
to  death. 

8.  Pneumo-thora.x  (Biipn^,  the  chest).  A 
collection  of  aeriform  fluid  in  the  cavity 
of  the  pleura.  Dr.  Forbeu  observes,  that 
as  wo  have  many  terms  relating  to  the 
lungs,  commencing  with  pno*mo,  and  se- 
veral relating  to  air  commencing  ■«iih 
pueinnato,  it  might  have  been  better  for 
the  sake  of  uniformity  to  have  employed 
the  term  pneiimato-thorax, — a  term  which 
might  bo  claimed  also  on  classical  grounds. 

[PNEUMATlIiEMIA  (r«w/i<i,  air;  aviia, 
the  blood.)  A  pathological  condition  con- 
sisting  in  the  formation  of  gas  in  the 
blood.] 

[PNEUMATIC  SECT.  A  sect  of  phy- 
sicians, founded  by  Athcnaaus,  who  imn. 
gined   that  there  existed  a  hypothe'ical. 


PNE 


350 


rot 


Immaterial  principle  or  clement,  which 
ihey  t'irnied  Piienmo,  (-nvtvun),  iind  n]i(in 
■which  they  conceived  heiiltli  and  all  dis- 
eases to  depend.] 

PNEUMO  GASTRIC  NERVES.  The 
par  vaguin,  nervi  vagi,  or  eiglith  pair  of 
nerves,  distributed  to  the  lungs  and  the 
gtomach.  From  its  numerous  distributions, 
it  has  been  termed  the  middle  sympathetic 
neriin. 

PNEUMO-H^MORRHAGIA.  A  term 
recently  proposed  by  Andral  to  denote 
pulmonary  apoplexy,  the  term  "  apoplexy" 
having  been  originally  applied  to  a  deter- 
minate group  of  symptoms,  and  not  to  any 
particular  form  of  organic  lesion.  See 
Jiron'-hii-haiiiorrhnyia. 

PNEUMONO'MKTER  {jri'tnuuiv,  the 
lung;  iihpov,  a  measure).  Pulniorinter. 
An  apparatus  for  ascertaining  the  power 
of  the  lungs,  by  measuring  the  quantitj- 
of  air  inhaled  at  a  single  inspiration.  In 
diseases  of  the  lungs,  only  two  or  three 
pints  will  be  inhaled  ;  in  health,  eight  or 
nine  pints  may  be  inspired. 

PNEUMONIA  {rvivixun,  nievitovoi,  the 
lung).  Peripneumonia.  Inflammation  of 
the  substance  of  the  lungs.  Laennec  dis- 
tinguishes acute  pneumonia  into  eiujorge- 
ment,  or  inflammatory  congestion  :  hepati- 
zation, or  the  red  hepatization  of  Andral ; 
and  pundent  infiltration,  or  the  gray  hepa- 
tization of  that  writer. 

Lobar,  lobular,  or  vesicular  pneumonia. 
Terms  applied  to  pneumonia,  according  as 
it  affects  whole  or  continuous  parts  of 
lobes,  the  polygonal  subdivision  of  these, 
or  the  vesicles  in  general. 

[PNEUMONIC  (7rwo,/wv,  the  lungs.)  Of, 
or  belonging  to  the  lungs.] 

PODAGRA  (vovs,  TTuSds,  a  foot;  «y/)«, 
seizure).  Gout  in  the  feet;  r/outte  of  the 
French ;  a  genus  of  the  Phk'jmasicB  of 
Cullen,  who  describes  the  following  spe- 
cies : — 

1,  Regular  gout.  Violent  inflammation, 
remaining  for  a  few  days,  and  gradually 
receding  with  swelling,  itching,  and  de- 
squamation of  the  part. 

2.  Atonic gont.  Accompanied  with  atony 
'>f  the  stomach,  or  other  internal  jiart,  with 

^ilie  usual  inflammation  of  the  joints;  or 
with  slight  and  temporary  pains ;  with 
dyspepsia,  and  other  symptoms  of  atony, 
often  alternating  with  each  other. 

.S.  Retrograde  gout.  Marked  by  inflam- 
mation of  the  joints  suddenly  disappear- 
ing, and  atony  of  some  internal  part  im- 
mediately following. 

4.  Ah:>-rant  gout.  Attended  with  in- 
fiammation  of  an  internal  part;  the  in- 
flamniation  of  the  joint  either  not  pre- 
eediug,  or  suddenly  disapj)earing. 


[PODALVRIA  TINCTORIK.  A  syno- 
nviiie  (if  lliijitista  ti)irtoria.} 

'[PODEXrEPllALUS  (rouf,  afoot;  «- 
diiAri.  a  head).  A  term  given  by  G.  St. 
Hilaire  to  monsters  whose  brain  is  of  the 
ordinary  size  but  ]  laced  outside  of  the 
skull,  and  supported  on  a  pedicle  which 
traverses  the  summit  of  the  cranium.] 

PODETIUM  {-ovi,  voibi,  a  foot).  A 
little  foot;  the  stalk-like  ehmgation  of  the 
thallus,  which  supports  the  fructification 
of  the  Cenorayee,  a  plant  of  the  ordei 
Lichenes. 

PODOGYNIUM  (iroEs,  -o^-h,  a  foot.,- 
yuvfi,  a  female).  A  term  applied  to  th« 
stalk  upon  which  the  ovary  is  seated  in 
certain  plants,  as  the  Passiflora,  Tacsonia, 
tfec.  It  is  also  called  gynopihore,  and  tie- 
capihore. 

[PODdPHYLLUM  PELTATUM.  May 
apple.  Mandrake.  An  indigenous  plant 
of  the  natural  order  Ranunculaoeae  (Podo- 
ph>/lle(B,  Lind.).  The  root  (rhizoma)  is 
actively  cathartic,  producing  watery  dis- 
charges without  much  griping.  Its  cer- 
tainty is  increased  bj'  combining  it  with 
calomel.  The  dose  of  the  powdered  root 
is  grs.  XX.;  of  the  extract  which  possesses 
all  the  properties  of  the  former  gr.  x.  to 
gr.  XV.] 

[Podophilliti.  A  peculiar  bitter  princi- 
ple discovered  by  Mr.  AVm.  Hodgson,  }y., 
of  Philadelphia,  in  the  root  of  Podophyi. 
luni  peltatum.  It  has  lately  been  extolled 
as  an  alterative.] 

PODOSPERMIUM  (noug,  roSoi,  a  foot; 
a-ipiia,  seed).  A  term  applied  by  some 
writers  to  the  funiculus  or  umbilical  cord, 
bj'  which  the  ovule  of  plants  is  connected 
with  the  placenta. 

PODOTHECA  (TToDf,  robbi,  a  foot;  OfiKr,, 
a  reci'iitacle).  The  cuticle  of  the  foot; 
an  anatomical  preparation.  Thus,  chiro- 
theca  {x<^ip,  X^V^^t  ^^^  hand,)  is  the  cuticle 
of  the  hand. 

PffiCII-IA  ((ToiiciXof,  variegated).  Pye. 
balled  skin. 

[POISON  OAK.    Rhus  Toxicodendron.] 

[POISON  VINE.    Rhus  radicatis.] 

POISONS.  Pharmacn.  Substances 
wliich  derange  the  vital  functions,  and 
produce  death,  by  an  action  not  mecha- 
nical. These  substances  are  arranged 
by  Dr.  Christison,  according  to  their  ac- 
tion upon  the  animal  economy,  into  three 
classes,  viz : — 

1.  Irritant  poisons,  or  those  which  pro- 
duce irritation  or  inflammation,  as  the  mi- 
neral acids  ;  oxalic  acid;  arsi-nic;  mercury; 
copper;  antimony;  zinc;  lead;  baryta; 
and  cantharides. 

2.  Narcotic  poisons,  or  those  which 
prjduee  stupor,  delirium,  and  other  affec- 


POI 


361 


POI 


cinns  of  the  brain  and  nervous  system,  ns 
opium,  hydrocyanic  acid,  and    poisonous 

3.  Turcot  I  CO- acrid  jiomoiin,  or  those 
which  ])roduce  sometimes  irritation,  some- 
times narcotism,  sometimes  both  together; 
these  are  all  derived  from  the  vegetable 
kingdom,  as  strychnia,  nux  vomica,  and 
poisonous  fungi. 

1.  The  MiNEitAL  Acids. — The  principal 
of  these  are  the  Sulphuric,  the  Ilydro- 
ehloric,  and  the  Nitric. 

Symptoms. —  Sense  of  burning  in  the 
•tomach  and  throat;  eructations  from  the 
j^ases  evolved  in  the  stomach  by  chemical 
decomposition  ;  the  lips  shrivelled,  at  first 
whitish;  afterwards,  if  from  nitrie  acid, 
yellowisli  :  if  from  sulphuric  acid,  brown- 
ish ;  difficulty  of  swallowing;  vomiting  of 
brownish  or  black  matter;  costiveness,  te- 
nesmus, weak  pulse  ;  countenance  glazed  ; 
extremities  cold  and  clammy;  [hiborious 
respiration,  and  sense  of  suffocation  from 
thick  mucus  in  the  throat.] 

Texts. — The  cotinntiH  properties  are,  those 
of  reddening  the  vegetable  blues,  and  of 
corroding  all  articles  of  dress,  especially 
those  made  of  wool,  hair,  and  leather.  The 
j)ni-tlciil(ir  tests  are — 

1.  For  Siitphuiiv  (ic/f/,— its  property  of 
evolving  heat  on  being  dilute<l :  and  the 
addition  to  it,  in  this  state,  of  a  little  nitric 
acid,  and  afterwards  of  a  solution  of  the 
nitrate  of  baryta,  the  precipitate  being  sul- 
phate of  baryta. 

2.  For  Hi/drocHori'c  aciil, —  its  peculiar 
vapour,  or  fumes,  in  (he  cr)nceiitrated  state; 
or  the  white  vapour  forme<l  when  a  rod 
dipped  in  it  la  brought  near  a  rod  dipped 
in  ammonia,;  when  diluted,  it  forms,  with 
nitrate  of  silver,  a  white  precipitate,  which 
i.s  the  chloride  of  silver. 

?>.  For  Nitric  nciil. —  the  action  of  cop- 
per, lead,  or  tin;  nitric  oxide  gas  is  dis- 
engageil,  and  ruddy  fumes  of  nitrous  iicid 
gas  are  formed  when  the  gas  comes  in  con- 
tact with  the  oxygen  of  the  air. 

Treatment. — -Administer  chalk,  or  mag- 
nesia, or,  in  the  absence  of  both,  the 
plaster  of  the  apartment  beat  down  and 
made  into  thin  paste  with  water;  solution 
of  soa]),  Ac.  Dilute  freely,  both  before 
and  after  the  antidote  is  given,  with  any 
mild  fluid,  milk  or  oleaginous  matters 
being  preferred.  The  treatment  of  the 
Bupcrvening  inflammation  is  the  same  as 
that  of  gastritis. 

2.  Oxalic  Acin. — This  is  the  most  rapid 
and  unerring  of  all  the  common  poisons; 
it  is  frequenlly  mistaken  for  Epsom  salts. 

Si/niptoiiiH. — Excessive  irritation;  burn- 
ing pain  in  tlie  stomach  and  throat,  gene- 
rollv  followed  by  violent  vomiting,  though 


sometimes  by  none;  feeble  pulse,  or  tola, 
failure  of  the  pulse,  skin  cold  and  clammy; 
nervous  symptoms  in  lingering  cases;  oc- 
casionally convulsions. 

Tentn. — In  the  form  of  a  pure  solution, 
its  acidity  is  ascertained  by  its  elfcets  on 
litmus  paper.  With  ammonia  it  produces 
a  radiated  crystallization,  the  oxalate  of 
ammonia  formed  being  much  less  s(dublo 
than  the  oxalic  acid  itself.  The  other  tests 
are  the  hydrochloratc  of  lime,  sulphate 
of  copper,  and  nitrate  of  silver  forming 
oxalates. 

Treatment. — Emetics  may  be  adminis- 
tered, if  vomiting  is  not  already  free,  but 
waste  no  time  in  giviiiir  thcin,  if  an  anli- 
ilote  is  at  hand:  and  especially  avoid  di- 
luting with  warm  water.  Ailmini.-^ter,  as 
soon  as  possible,  large  doses  of  magnesia, 
or  chalk,  suspended  in  water;  and,  in  do- 
fault  of  these,  the  plaster  of  the  a|inrtment. 
Alkalis  are  inadmissible,  as  they  form  only 
soluble  salts. 

3.  Arsenic. — All  the  arsenical  poisons 
operate  nearly  in  the  same  manner  as  the 
white  (aide,  and  therefore  require  similar 
tests  and  treatment. 

Si/iiiptoma.  —  Sickness  and  faintness  ; 
burning  pain  in  the  region  of  the  sto- 
mach ;  violent  vomiting  and  retching, 
often  preceded  by  tightness  and  heat  in 
the  throat,  and  incessant  desire  for  drink  ; 
hoarseness,  and  difliculty  of  speech  ;  the 
matter  vomited  is  greenish  or  yellowish, 
sometimes  streaked  with  blood  :  diarrhoea, 
or  tenesmus  ;  abdomen  tense  and  tender, 
sometimes  swollen,  sometimes  drawn  in 
at  the  umbilicus  ;  sometimes  irritation  of 
the  lungs  and  air-passages,  and  of  the 
urinary  passages;  cramps  of  the  legs  and 
arms  ;  pulse  small,  feeble,  rapid,  and 
soon  imperceptible,  attended  with  great 
coldness,  clammy  sweats,  and  even  livi- 
dity  of  the  feet  and  hands;  sometimes, 
though  rarely,  palpitation:  the  counte- 
nance collapsed  from  an  early  period,  and 
expressive  of  great  torture  an<l  anxiety; 
the  eyes  red  and  sjiarkling;  the  tongue 
and  mouth  parched;  delirium  and  stupor; 
death. 

Tcets  for  the  White  Oxide. — 1.  Reiluce 
the  solid  oxide  to  tlie  metallic  state  with 
freshly  ignited  charcoal.  Other  tests  are, 
its  alliaceous  or  garlicky  odour,  and  the 
production  of  a  silvery  alloy,  when  the  ox- 
ide is  mixed  with  carbonaceous  matter, 
and  heated  between  two  copper  plates. 

2.  In  solution,  the  oxide  is  delected  by 
the  feduction-process,  the  ultimate  object 
of  which  is  to  exhibit  metallic  arsenic  ;  and 
by  the  liquid  tests,  as  sulphuretted  hydro- 
iren,  ammoniatcd  nitrate  of  silver,  and  am- 


POl 


352 


por 


inoniacnl  sulpbnte  of  copper,  the    indica- 
tions of  each  of  which  must  concur. 

Ti-eotiiient. — I'lvacuate  the  contents  of 
the  stomach  by  an  emetic,  ailininisterin>; 
milk,  or  strong  farinaceous  decoctions, 
biith  before  and  after  the  vomiting  has  be- 
gun, [or  what  is  better,  the  hydrated  ses- 
quioxide  of  iron,  diffused  tlirough  water, 
in  large  quantity.]  Allay  the  inflamma- 
tion by  blood-letting,  and  other  antiphlo- 
gistic treatment. 

4.  Mercury. — The  most  important  of 
the  mercurial  poisons  is  the  Corrosive  Sub- 
limate, or  Hydrargyri  oxymurias,  as  being 
the  most  active,  and  most  frequently  used 
for  criminal  purposes. 

Syniptomt. — Similar  to  those  of  poisoning 
with  arsenic ;  vomiting,  especially  when 
any  thing  is  swallowed;  violent  pain  in  the 
pit  of  the  stomach,  as  well  as  over  the 
whole  belly,  and  profuse  diarrhoea. 

Testa. — Reduce  the  mercury  to  its  me- 
tallic stat«.  The  liquid  test^  are  sulphur- 
etted hydrogen  gas,  liydriodate  of  potass, 
protochloride  of  tin,  and  nitrate  of  silver. 

Treatment. — Give  white  of  egg  [or  glu- 
ten] diluted  in  water,  which  converts  the 
bichloride  of  mercury  into  a  protochloride; 
if  albumen  or  gluten  cannot  be  had,  milk 
should  be  used:  iron  filings  reduced  to  the 
metallic  state;  meconic  acid,  from  its  ten- 
dency to  form  insoluble  salts  with  the  me- 
tallic oxides,  is  a  good  antidote;  alkaline 
uieconates  are  also  useful.  The  treatment 
for  salivation  consists  in  exposure  to  a  cool 
pureair.nourishingdiet,  purgatives,  [iodide 
of  potass'ura,]  and  sometimes  venesection. 

5.  CopPKR. — The  most  important  among 
the  poisonous  salts  of  this  metal  are  the 
sulphate,  or  blue  vitriol,  and  the  mixed 
acetates,  or  artificial  verdigris. 

Symptoms. — Generally  the  same  as  those 
caused  by  arsenic  and  corrosive  sublimate. 
Some  peculiarities  have  been  observed,  as 
violent  headache,  then  vomiting,  and  cut- 
ting pains  in  the  bowels,  and  afterwards 
cramps  in  the  legs,  and  pains  in  the  thighs. 
Sometimes,  throughout  the  whole  course 
of  the  symptoms,  there  is  a  peculiar  cop- 
pery taste  in  the  mouth,  and  a  singular 
aversion  to  the  smell  of  copper;  occasion- 
ally there  is  jaundice;  death  is  generally 
preceded  by  convulsions  and  insensibility. 

Tests. — The  four  following  tests,  taken 
together,  are  suflicient  for  copper  in  solu- 
tion : — 

1.  Ammonia,  —  which  causes  a  pale, 
azure-coloured  precipitate,  which  is  re-dis- 
Bolved  by  an  excess  of  the  test,  forming  a 
deep  violet-blue  transparent  fluid. 

2.  Sulphuretted  hylrogen  gas,  —  which 
causes  a  dark  brownish-black  jrecipitate, 
the  sulphuret  of  copper. 


.3.  Ferrn.ryanate  of  j  ntaesa,  —  wliich 
causes  a  fine  hair-brown  precipitate,  the 
ferro  cyanate  of  copper. 

4.  Metallic  iron,  —  a  pclished  rod,  or 
plate  of  which,  held  in  a  solution  of  copper, 
soon  becomes  covered  with  a  red  powdery 
crust,  which  is  the  copper  in  its  metallio 
state. 

Treatment. — The  best  antidotes  are  the 
white  of  eggs  and  metallic  iron.  Avoid 
vinegar,  which  must  be  more  Injurious 
than  useful,  on  account  of  its  solvent  power 
over  the  insoluble  compounds  formed  by 
the  salts  of  copper  with  animal  and  vege- 
table matters. 

6.  Antimony. — Poisoning  with  the  pre- 
parations of  antimony  is  not  common  ;  ac- 
cidents, however,  sometimes  occur,  from 
their  extensive  employment  in  medicine. 
The  principal  preparation  is  Tartar  Emetic. 

Symptoms.  —  Vomiting,  attended  with 
burning  pain  in  the  pit  of  the  stomach, 
and  followed  by  purging  and  colic  pains; 
tightness  in  the  throat,  and  violent  cranipo. 

Tests. — The  tests  for  the  solution  oi  tar- 
tar emetic,  are — 

1.  Caustic  potass,  which  precipitates  it 
white,  if  tolerably  concentrated. 

2.  Lime  water,  which  also  precipitates 
it  white,  when  the  solution  contains  more 
than  half  a  grain  to  an  ounce. 

3.  Subcarbonate  of  potass,  which  throws 
down  a  white  precipitate  when  it  con- 
tains more  than  a  quarter  of  a  grain  to  an 
ounce. 

4.  Muriatic  and  Sulphuric  acids,  which 
throw  down  a  white  precipitate,  and  take 
it  up  asain  when  added  in  excess. 

5.  Infusion  of  gall-nuts,  which  causes  a 
dirty,  j-ellowish-white  precipitate,  but  will 
not  act  on  a  solution  which  contains  much 
less  than  two  grains  per  ounce. 

6.  Sulphuretted  hydrogen,  the  best  re- 
agent, which,  in  a  solution  containing  only 
an  eighth  part  of  a  grain  per  ounce,  strikes 
an  orange-red  colour,  which,  when  the  ex- 
cess of  gas  is  expelled  by  heat,  becomes  an 
orange-red  precipitate. 

Treatment. — Administer  large  draughts 
of  warm  water,  and  tickle  the  throat,  to 
induce  vomiting;  and  while  that  is  doing, 
prepare  a  decoction  of  yellow  bark,  to  de- 
compose the  poison  ;  administer  the  bark 
in  powder,  before  the  decoction  is  ready. 
[Where  Peruvian  bark  is  not  at  hand,  a 
decoction  of  any  bark  containing  tannin 
will  answer  the  same  purpose.]  Afterwards 
opium  may  be  given,  and  venesection  em- 
plo^'cd,  if  signs  of  inflammation  of  the  sto- 
mach be  obstinate. 

7.  Zinc.  —  The  only  important  com- 
pound of  this  metal    is  the  sulphate,  or 

White  Vitriol. 


POI 


353 


POI 


Sj/mpfomt.  --In  ii.  cnse  in  ivVihh  about 
two  (luntes  of  white  vitriul  in  sulutiou 
were  swallowed,  tlio  eounteniiin-e  befiitne 
iinmecHiitely  \>ii\c,  the  extremities  told,  tlie 
eyes  dull,  the  pulse  fluttering ;  burning 
piiin  was  felt  in  the  stomach,  and  violent 
VDHiiting  ensued. 

Tests. — The  solution  of  the  pure  salt  is 
precipitated  white  by — 

1.  The  Crti/«ftcoW-a/»«,  by  which  an  oxide 
is  thrown  down,  which  is  soluble  in  an 
excess  of  ammonia. 

2.  The  Alkaline  cnrhountes, —  the  car- 
bonate of  ammonia  being  the  most  deli- 
cate of  these  re-agents.  The  precipitate 
is  soluble  in  an  excess  of  carbonate  of  am- 
monia, and  is  not  thrown  down  again  by 
boiling. 

3.  Sulphuretted  hydrogen, —  The  colour 
of  the  precipitate  distinguishes  the  present 
genus  of  poisons  from  all  those  previously 
Dicntioned,  as  well  as  from  the  poisons  of 
lead. 

4.  The  Ferrocyitiinte  of  potass. 
Trentuient.  —  [All    infusions    containing 

tannin  may  be  usefully  exhibited]  ;  potass 
in  syrup,  also  cream,  butti^r,  and  chalk. 

5.  Lf.ai). —  The  principal  preparations 
of  this  metal  are  Litharge,  Red  Jjcad, 
White  Lead,  Sugar  of  Lead,  and  Gou- 
lard's Extract.  The  first  three  are  much 
used  by  house-painters  and  glaziers;  the 
last  two  in  surgery,  and  the  sugar  of  lead 
in  the  arts. 

Symptoms. — These  arc  of  three  kinds : 
one  class  of  symptoms  indicates  inflam- 
mation of  the  alimentary  canal,  the  lead- 
ing feature  of  which  is  violent  and  obsti- 
nate colic;  another,  spasm  of  its  muscles; 
the  third,  injury  of  the  nervous  system, 
sometimes  apoplexy,  more  commonly  palsy, 
nnd  that  almost  always  partial  and  in- 
complete. Each  of  these  classes  of  symp- 
toms ma3'  e.\ist  independently  of  the  other 
two;  but  the  last  two  are  more  commonly 
combined. 

TesiB. — These  may  be  distinguished  ac- 
tording  to  the  several  compounds  of  lead. 

1.  Lithirije  and  Red  Lend  may  be 
known  by  their  colour, —  the  former  being 
generally  in  the  form  of  a  grayish-red, 
heavy  powder;  the  latter  of  a  bright  red 
powder,  resembling  vermilion;  —  by  their 
becoming  black  when  suspended  in  water, 
and  treated  with  a  stream  of  sul|)huretted 
hydrogen  gas;  and  by  the  former  becoming 
entirely,  the  latter  partly,  soluble  in  nitric 
acid. 

2.  White  Lead  is  known  by  its  being 
blackened  by  sulphuretted  hydrogen  :  by 
being  soluble,  with  eO'ervescence,  in  nitric 
jcid  :  and  by  becoming  permanently  yellow 
When  hei'tcd  to  redness. 

30* 


3    Sugar  of  Lend  is  known,  in  the  ii  ih'd 
ftale,   by  its    solubility  in   water,  and   by 
the  efi"ects  of  heat.     It  first  undergoes  the 
aqueous  fusion,  then  abandons  a  part   of 
its    acid    empyreumatized,    next    becomes 
charred,  and  finally  the  oxide  of  1-ead  is 
reduced  to  the  metallic  state  by  the  char- 
coal of  the  acid.     In  the  Jlitid  state,  the 
acetate  of  lead,  as  well  as  all  its  soluble 
salts,  may  be   detected    by  the   following 
tests,  provided  they  act  characteristically: 
Sulphuretted      hydrogen      gas, —  which 
causes   a   black    precipitate,   the    su!- 
phurct  of  lead  ;  a  test  of  extreme  deli- 
cacy. 
Chrnmate  of  Potass, — which,  in  the  state 
of   proto-chromate   and    bi-chrornafe, 
causes  a  fine  gamboge-yellow  precipi- 
tate, the  chromate  of  lead.     For  the 
characteristic  action  of  this  re-agent, 
it  is  desirable  that  the  suspected  liquid 
be  neutral. 
Hydriodate  of  potass, — which  causes  also 
a  lively  gamboge-yellow   precipitate, 
•the  iodide  of  lead. 
A  piece  of  zinc,  held  for  some  time  in  .1 
solution  not  too  diluted;  it  displaces 
the  lead,  taking  its  place  in  the  solu- 
tion ;   and  the  lead  is  deposited  in  the 
form    of    a    crystalline    arboreseenee. 
This  is  a  very  characteristic  test. 
4.    Goulard's    kxtraet    is     distinguished 
from  sugar  of  lead  by  the  cff'ect  of  a  stream 
of   carbonic   acid,    which    throws    down    a 
copious  precipitate  of  carbonate  of  lead. 

Treatiueiit. — For  the  irritant  form  of 
poisoning,  administer  any  of  the  soluble 
alkaline  or  earthy  suljihates  ;  in  default  of 
them  the  alkaline  carbonates,  ])articulai'ly 
the  bicarbonates,  which  are  not  so  irritating 
as  the  carbonates.  The  phosphate  of  soda 
is  an  excellent  antidote.  If  the  patient 
does  not  vomit,  give  an  emetic  of  the 
sulphate  of  zinc.  In  other  respects,  the 
treatment  is  the  same  as  that  of  poisoning 
with  the  irritants  generally.  In  the  ad- 
vanced period,  when  palsy  is  the  chief 
symptom  remaining,  the  treatment  de- 
pcniis  almost  entirely  on  regimen. 

9.  Baryta. — The  preparations  of  thin 
earth  are  of  importance,  from  their  bein,* 
very  energetic,  and  easily  procured.  Tlicsc 
are  the  pure  earth,  or  oxide,  the  muriate, 
and  the  carbonate. 

Symptoms. — In  a  ease  in  which  an  ounce 
of  the  muriate  was  swalloweil,  by  mistake 
for  Glauber's  salt,  a  sense  of  burning  waj 
felt  iti  the  stomach  ;  vomiting,  convulsions, 
head-ache,  and  deafness  ensued  ;  and  death 
took  place  within  an  hour.  Violent  vomit- 
ing, gripes,  and  diarrhoea,  have  been  pro- 
duced  by  a  quantity  not  much  exceeding 
the  usual  medicinal  doses. 


POI 


354 


POI 


TeHts.  —  The  Carhonnle  is  known  by  its 
white  colour,  insolubility  in  water,  solu- 
bility, with  efferveseenee,  in  nmrintie  a<-i«l, 
Br.fJ  the  properties  of  the  resultins  tnuriiite 
of  baryta.  The  tests  for  the  Mnrinte  are 
the  following : — 

1.  Sulphuretted  hydrogen  distinguishes 
It  from  all  other  metallic  poisons,  as  it 
causes  no  change  in  the  barytic  solutions. 

2.  The  Alkaline  sulphates  distinguish  it 
from  the  alkaline  and  magnesian  salts,  as 
they  do  not  act  upon  these  compounds, 
but  cause,  in  all  solutions  of  baryta,  a 
heavy  white  precipitate,  which  is  insoluble 
in  nitric  acid. 

3.  It  is  distinguished  from  the  muriates 
of  lime  and  strontia,  by  evaporating  the 
solution  till  it  crystallizes.  The  crystals 
are  known  not  to  be  muriate  of  lime,  be- 
cause they  are  not  deliquescent.  The 
crystals  of  the  muriate  of  strontia,  which 
is  not  poisonous,  are  delicate  six-sided 
prisms,  while  those  of  the  barytic  salt  are 
four-sided  tables,  often  truncated  on  two 
opposite  angles,  sometimes  on  all  four; 
the  muriate  of  strontia  is  further  distin- 
guished from  the  poison  by  its  solubility 
in  alcohol,  which  does  not  take  up  the 
muriate  of  baryta,  —  and  by  its  effect  on 
the  flame  of  alcohol,  which  it  colours  rose- 
red,  while  the  barytic  salts  colour  it  yel- 
low. 

4.  It  is  distinguished  from  the  other 
soluble  barytic  salts,  by  the  action  of 
nitrate  of  silver,  which  throws  down  a 
white  precipitate. 

Treatment. — Administer  speedily  some 
alkaline  or  earthy  sulphate,  as  that  of  soda 
or  magnesia,  which  immediately  converts 
the  poison  into  the  insoluble  sulphate  of 
baryta,  which  is  quite  inert. 

10,  Cantharides.  —  The  principle  of 
this  poison  appears  to  be,  according  to  M. 
Robiijuet,  a  white,  crystalline,  scaly  sub- 
etanee,  termed  Cnnthuridin. 

Si/niploma. — In  .a  case  in  which  a  drachm 
of  the  powder  was  taken  by  a  young  man, 
tliere  was  a  sense  of  burning  in  the  throat 
and  stomach,  and,  in  about  an  hour,  vio- 
I'nt  pain  in  the  lower  belly  ;  the  voice  be- 
came feeble,  the  breathing  laborious,  and 
the  pulse  contracted  ;  there  was  excessive 
thir.-t,  and  unutterable  anguish  in  swal- 
lowing any  liquid ;  there  was  also  pria- 
jiism.  To  these  symptoms  may  be  added 
tenesmus,  strangury,  salivation,  and  occa- 
sionally signs  of  injury  of  the  nervous 
eystem  ;  headache,  and  delirium. 

7<'«^o.— When  the  case  has  been  rapid, 
the  remains  of  the  powder  will  probably 
hfc  found  in  the  stomach,  and  may  be  easily 
discovered  by  its  resplendent  green  colour. 
ft  appears  that  it  docs  not  undergo  decom- 


position for  a  long  time  when  mixed  witb 
decaying  animal  matters. 

Treatment. — No  antidote  has  yet  been 
discovered.  If  vomiting  has  not  begun, 
emetics  may  be  given  ;  if  otherwise,  they 
should  be  discouraged.  Oleaginous  and 
demulcent  injections  into  the  bladder  ge- 
nerally relieve  the  strangury.  The  warm 
bath  is  a  useful  auxiliary.  Leeches  and 
blood-letting  are  required,  according  to 
the  degree  of  the  inflammation. 


1.  Opium. — The  principles  contained  in 
this  substance,  and  which  are  thrown 
down  by  boiling  a  watery  infusion  of  i< 
with  magnesia,  are  morphia,  the  alkaloid 
if  opium, — uarcotine,  a  poisrn,  not  an 
alkaloid,  —  a  peculiar  acid  -.amed  the 
meconlr, — and  a  resinoid  substance. 

Symptoms. — Giddiness  and  stupor;  the 
person  becomes  motionless,  and  insensi)>le 
to  external  impressions,  breathes  slowly, 
and  lies  quite  still,  with  his  eyes  shut,  anil 
the  pupils  contracted,  the  whole  expression 
of  the  countenance  being  that  of  deep  and 
perfect  repose.  As  the  poisoning  advances, 
the  features  become  ghastly,  the  pulse  fee- 
ble and  imperceptible,  the  muscles  excess- 
ively relaxed,  and,  unless  assistance  is 
speedily  procured,  death  ensues.  If  th« 
person  recovers,  the  sopor  is  attended  by 
prolonged  sleep,  which  commonly  ends  in 
twenty-four  or  thirty-six  hours,  and  is 
followed  by  nausea,  vomiting,  giddiness, 
and  loathing  of  food.  It  should  be  re- 
membered, that  the  possibility  of  rousing 
the  patient  from  the  lethargy  caused  by 
opium  is  in  general  a  good  criterion  for 
distinguishing  the  eff'ects  of  this  poisjn 
from  apoplexy  and  epilepsy. 

Tests. — These  may  be  distinguished  ac- 
cording to  their  action  upon  the  different 
principles  of  opium. 

1.  Morphia,  when  treated  with  n'trio 
acid,  is  dissolved  with  effervescence,  and 
becomes  instantly  orange-red,  which,  if  too 
much  acid  has  been  used,  changes  quickly 
to  yellow.  When  suspended  in  water,  in 
the  form  of  fine  powder,  and  treated  with 
a  drop  or  two  of  permuriate  of  iron,  it  is 
dissolved,  and  forms  a  deep,  greenish-blua 
solution.  Morphia  is  precipitated  from  its 
solutions  by  the  alkalis. 

2.  Narentine  does  not  undergo  tho 
changes  produced  on  morj)hia  by  nitric 
acid  and  the  permuriate  of  iron.  When 
crystallized  together  from  alcohol,  and  not 
quite  pure,  the  narcotine  forms  tufts  of 
pearly  thin  tabular  crystals,  while  the  mor- 
phia is  in  short,  thick,  adamantine,  pris- 
matic crystals. 

.3.  Meconic  aeid,  when  heated  in  a  tube, 
is  partly  decomposed,  and  partly  sublimed; 


POI 


355 


POI 


and  *.he  sublimnte  condenses  in  filnmcntoiis, 
radiated  crystitls.  When  dissolved,  even 
in  a  very  Inrj^e  qunntity  of  water,  the  solu- 
tion acquires  an  intense  clierry-red  colour 
with  the  perrauriate  of  iron.  The  sublimed 
crystals  have  the  oa me  property.  Its  solu- 
tion gives  a  pale-green  precipitate  with  the 
sulphate  of  copper,  and  if  the  precipitate  is 
not  too  abundant,  it  is  dissolved  by  boil- 
ing, but  reappears  on  cooling. 

Treatment. — The  primary  object  is  to  re- 
m  )ve  the  poison  from  the  stomach  ;  this  is 
di  ne  by  emetics  oi  sulphate  of  zinc,  in  the 
dcse  of  half  a  drachm,  or  two  scruples, — 
by  the  stomach-pump, — by  the  injection 
of  tartar  emetic  into  the  rectum,  or,  as  a 
last  resource,  by  the  injection  of  a  grain  of 
tartar  emetic  into  the  veins,  care  being 
tiiken  not  to  introduce  air  into  the  vein. 
The  next  object  is  to  keep  the  patient  con- 
stantly roused,  by  dragging  him  up  and 
down  between  two  men.  Cold  water, 
dashed  over  the  head  and  breast  has  suc- 
ceeded in  restoring  consciousness  for  a 
short  time,  and  appears  to  be  an  excellent 
«ray  to  insure  the  operation  of  emetics.  In- 
ternal stimulants  have  been  given  with  ad- 
vantage, as  nssafoeti<la,  ammonia,  camjjhor, 
musk,  Ac.  Venesection  has  also  been  suc- 
cessfully used;  and,  in  desperate  cases,  ar- 
tificial respiration  may  be  adopted  with 
propriety.  [Electro-magnetism  has  been 
applied  with  success.]  When  the  opium 
has  been  completely  removed,  the  vegeta- 
ble acids  and  infusion  of  coffee  have  been 
found  useful  for  reviving  the  patient,  and 
subsee|uently  in  subduing  sickness,  vomit- 
ing, and  headache. 

2.  Hydhocyanic  Acid.  This  poison  is 
found  in  the  essential  oils  and  distilled 
waters  of  the  Bitter  Almond,  the  Chei-ry 
Lniirel,  the   Pench-bloneom,  Ac. 

Si/niptonw.  A  person  who  swallowed  an 
ounce  of  the  alcoholized  acid,  containing 
about  forty  grains  of  the  pure  acid,  was  ob- 
served immediately  to  stagger,  and  then  to 
sink  down  without  a  groan,  apparently 
lifeless;  the  pulse  was  gone,  and  the 
breathing  was  for  some  time  imperceptible. 
After  a  short  interval,  he  made  so  forcible 
an  expiration  that  the  ribs  seemed  drawn 
nlnio.st  to  the  spine.  The  legs  and  arms 
became  cold,  the  eyes  prominent,  glisten- 
ing, an<l  quite  insen-ible ;  and  after  one  or 
tw<)  more  convulsive  expirations  he  died, 
five  minutes  after  swallowing  the  poison. 

7V*/». — 1.  Its  Periilinr  Odour,  which, 
when  diffused  through  the  air,  has  a  dis- 
tant reseuTl)lance  to  that  of  bitter  almonds, 
but  is  accompanied  with  a  peculiar  iniprcs- 
piun  of  acridity  in  the  nostrils  and  buck  of 
the  throat. 

2.  The  Sidi)hate   i/  Copper  form  *  with 


it,  when  rendered  alkaline  with  a  littl« 
potass,  a  green  precipitate,  which  become* 
nearly  white  on  the  addition  of  a  little  hy- 
drochloric acid. 

3.  If  the  acid  is  rendered  alkaline  by  po- 
tass, the  S(dts  of  the  Protoxide  of  Iron  pro- 
duce  a  grayish-green  precipitate,  which,  on 
the  addition  of  a  little  sulphuric  acid,  be- 
comes of  a  deep  Prussian-blue  colour.  The 
common  green  vitriol  answers  very  weli 
for  this  purpose. 

4.  The  Nitrate  of  Silver  produces,  in  a 
very  diluted  solution,  a  white  precipitate; 
which,  when  dried  and  heated,  emits  cya- 
nogen gas,  which  is  easily  known  by  the 
beautiful  rose-red  colour  of  its  flame. 

Treatment. — This  consists  in  the  use  of 
the  cold  affusion,  and  the  inhalation  of 
diluted  ammonia  or  chlorine,  venesection 
[at  the  jnyulor  vein,  and  the  administra- 
tion of  carbonate  of  potash,  and  the  mixed 
sulphates  of  iron,  if  aid  has  been  obtained 
in  good  time]. 

3.  Poisonous  Gases.  —  1.  Sulphnretted 
Hydrogen,  the  most  deleterious  of  all  the 
gases.  The  Symptoms,  in  cases  where  'he 
vapours  are  breathed  in  a  state  of  concen- 
tration, are  sudden  weakness,  and  all  the 
signs  of  ordinary  asphyxia.  When  the 
emanations  are  less  concentrated,  two  va- 
rieties of  affections  have  been  observed, 
the  one  consisting  of  pure  coma,  the  other 
of  coma  and  tetanic  convulsions. 

Test. — The  presence  of  this  gas,  in  all 
noxious  emanations,  is  best  proved  by 
ex])osing  ta  them  a  bit  of  filtering  jiaper 
moistened  with  a  solution  of  lead.  'J'he 
smell  alone  must  not  be  re'ied  on,  as  f)u- 
trescent  animal  matter  exhales  an  odour 
like  that  of  sulj)huretted  hydrogen,  though 
none  be  present. 

2.  Carbonic  acid,  the  most  importjint 
of  tbe  deleterious  gases,  as  being  the 
daily  source  of  fatal  accidents.  A  person 
immersed  in  this  t/as  di/nltd  irilh  "ir,  was 
at  first  affected  with  viol.'nt  and  irrc'riilar 
convulsions  of  the  whole  body,  and  perl'ect 
insensibility,  afterwards  with  fits  of  spasm 
like  tetanus  ;  and  during  the  second  day. 
when  these  symjitoms  had  gone  ofl',  he 
continued  to  be  affected  with  dunil)ncss. 

3.  The  Fitnies  of  Hiirnintj  Charcoal  ap- 
pear to  have  produced,  in  a  certain  case, 
slight  o))precsion,  then  violent  palpitation, 
and  next  confusion  of  ideas,  gradnally 
ending  in  insensibility.  Sometimes  there 
are  tightness  in  the  temples,  and  an  undo- 
Rnable  sense  of  alarm;  at  other  times,  a 
pleasing  sensation. 

Treatment. — This  consists  chiefly  in  fho 
occasional  employment  of  the  cold  uflu- 
sion,  and  in  moderate  blood-letting  frous 
the  arm  or  from  the  head. 


POl 


356 


POI 


1.  Strychnia. --This  is  the  most  ener- 
getic poison  next  to  the  Priissic  iu-id. 

Symptoms. — [In  a  case  in  which  Strych- 
nia hail  been  prescribed  in  too  large  doses, 
the  patient  was  seized  with  spasm  of  the 
muscles  about  the  larynx  and  those  of  one 
arm  ;  she  felt  as  if  strangled.  On  a  repeti- 
tion of  the  dose,  the  same  symptoms  were 
renewed;  she/e/<  &ndlooked  as  if  strangled. 

Tents.  —  An  intensely  bitter  taste;  its 
iJcoholic  solution  has  an  alkaline  reac- 
tion ;  it  forms  neutral  and  crystallizable 
lults  with  the  acids;  in  its  ordinary  form 
it  is  turned  orange-red  by  the  action  of 
nitric  acid,  owing  to  the  presence  of  a 
yellow  colouring  matter,  or  of  brucea ; 
pure  strychnia  is  not  turned  orange-red  by 
nitric  acid;  the  orange  colour  is  destroyed 
by  proto-chloride  of  tin. 

2.  Niix  Vomica.  —  This  is  the  most 
common  species  of  Strychnos ;  no  poison 
eauses  so  much  torture.  It  is  very  often 
found  in  the  stomach  of  those  poisoned 
with  it. 

Symptoms. — In  the  most  characteristic 
case  yet  published,  there  were  convul- 
sions, with  much  agitation  and  anxiety ; 
Juring  the  fits  "  the  whole  body  was  stifiF- 
ened  and  straightened,  the  legs  pushed 
out,  and  forced  wide  apart;  no  pulse  or 
breathing  could  be  perceived ;  the  face 
and  hands  were  livid,  and  the  muscles 
of  the  former  violently  convulsed."  In 
the  short  intervals  between  the  fits,  the 
piitient  was  quite  sensible,  had  a  quick, 
faint  pulse,  complained  of  sickness,  with 
great  thirst,  and  perspired  freely.  "A 
fourth  and  most  violent  fit  soon  suc- 
ceeded, in  which  the  whole  body  was  ex- 
tended to  the  utmost  from  head  to  foot. 
From  this  she  never  recovered  :  she 
seemed  to  fall  into  a  state  of  asphyxia, 
relaxed  her  grasp,  and  dropped  her  hands 
on  her  knees.  Her  brows,  however,  re- 
mained contracted,  her  lips  drawn  apart, 
salivary  foam  issued  from  the  corners  of 
her  mouth,  and  the  expression  of  the 
countenance  was  altogether  most  horrific." 
Shu  died  in  an  hour  after  swallowing  the 
poison. 

Tests.  —  1.  The  powder  has  a  dirty 
greenish-gray  colour,  an  intensely  bitter 
taste,  and  an  odour  like  powder  of  li(iuor- 
iuc;  It  inflames  on  burning  charcoal  ; 
and,  when  treated  with  nitric  acid,  ac- 
quires an  orange-red  colour,  which  is  de- 
stroyed bj'  the  addition  of  proto-chloride 
of  tin.  Its  infusion  also  is  turned  orange- 
red  by  nitric  acid,  and  precipitated  grayish- 
white  with  tincture  of  galls. 

2.  Ii  may  be  detected  in  the  stomach 
by  boilin/  the  contents,  —  or  the  powder, 


if  it  can  be  separated,  —  in  water  acidu- 
lated with  sulphuric  acid.  The  liquid, 
after  filtration,  is  neutralized  with  car- 
bonate of  lime,  and  then  evaporated  to 
dryness.  The  dry  mass  is  then  acted  on 
with  successive  portions  of  alcohol,  and 
evaporated  to  the  consistence  of  a  thin 
syrup.  The  product  has  an  intensely 
bitter  taste,  precipitates  with  ammonia, 
becomes  orange-red  with  nitric  acid,  and 
will  sometimes  deposit  crystals  of  strych- 
nia on  standing  two  or  three  days. 

Treatment. — Little  is  known  of  the  treat- 
ment. Evacuate  the  stomach  thoroughly 
with  the  stomach-pump,  or  emetics ;  the 
powdered  nux  vomica  adheres  with  great 
obstinacy  to  the  inside  of  the  stomach.  If 
the  patient  is  not  attacked  with  spasms  in 
two  hours,  he  will  generally  be  safe. 

3.  Poisoxous  FuxGi.  The  general  «yOT/j- 
tiims  present  a  well-marked  conjunction 
of  deep  narcotism  and  violent  irritation. 
Emetics  are  of  primnry  importance;  the 
sopor  and  inflammation  of  the  bowels  are 
to  be  treated  in  the  usual  way.  No  anti- 
dote is  known. 

[POKE  BERRIES.  The  berries  of 
Phytidtteca  ffecundra.^ 

[POKE  ROOT.  The  root  of  Phytolacca 
decamJra.] 

[POLANISIA.  A  genus  of  plants  of 
the  natural  order  Capparidaceaj.] 

[1.  Polanisia  graveolens.  Clammy-weed. 
An  American  species,  possessing  active 
anthelmintic  powers.] 

POLARITY.  A  disposition  in  the  par- 
ticles of  matter  to  move  in  a  regular  and 
determinate  manner,  and  not  confusedly, 
when  aO'ecteil  by  other  agents. 

1.  Miignettc  polarity.  The  tendency  of 
a  magnet,  when  freely  and  horizontally 
suspended,  to  settle  spontaneously  in  a 
position  directed  nearly  north  and  south. 
The  two  ends  of  the  magnet  are  called  itg 
poles, — that  which  turns  to  the  north,  the 
north  pole;  that  to  the  south,  the  louih 
pole.  The  straight  line  joining  the  two 
poles  of  a  magnet  is  called  its  aj-in. 

2.  Two  polarities.  A  term  expressive 
of  two  antagonist  energies,  each  of  which 
repels  that  which  is  similar,  and  attracts 
that  which  is  opposite,  to  itself.  Thus,  the 
two  north  or  two  south  poles  of  two  mag- 
netic needles  mutually  repel  each  other; 
but  the  north  pole  of  one  needle,  and  the 
south  pole  of  another,  mutually  attract 
each  other. 

3.  Reversion  of  terms.  The  earth  itself 
being  considered  as  a  magnet,  or  as  con- 
taining within  itself  a  powerful  magnet, 
lying  in  a  position  nearly  coinciding  with 
its  axis  of  rotation,  the  south  pole  of  a 
magnetic  needle  would  point  towards  Iho 


POL 


357 


POL 


nnrfh  pnle  nf  the  earth  ;  so  that  the  north 
end  is  the  miiith  puh,  and  the  xnuth  end  the 
north  pole  of  a  iiiagnetic  needle. 

4.  Uiireul  and  AuHtni/,  jwltirities.  To 
avoid  tlie  above  eont'usion  of  terms,  the 
words  Boreal  and  Austral  have  been  np- 
plieil  to  the  niiiglietism  of  the  eiirlh,  while 
tlie  terms  north  and  south  have  been  re- 
stricted to  that  of  the  needle  ;  what  had 
been  called  northern  polarity,  being  now 
Anniral  polarity;  what  had  been  called 
tuuthern,  being  Boreal  polarity. 

5.  Chemical  and  cohem've  2)ol<ir!tie8.  Two 
hypothetical  forces,  supposed  by  Dr.  Prout 
to  reside  in  the  ultimate  molecules  of 
matter;  the  chemical  being  of  a  binary 
character,  existing  between  molecule  and 
molecule,  and  chiefly  between  molecules 
of  different  matter ;  the  cohesive  deter- 
mining, under  certain  circumstances,  the 
cohesion  of  the  molecules  of  the  same 
matter. 

POLARIZATION.  The  property  by 
which  a  ray  of  light,  under  certain  cir- 
cumstances, ac(|uires  poles,  or  sides  with 
different  properties,  like  those  of  a  mag- 
netic bar.     See  Liijht, 

[POLIANTIIES.  A  genus  of  plants 
of  the  natural  order  Liliacea>.] 

[Pol.iunthes  tiiberosn.  Tuberose.  A  na- 
tive of  India,  the  root  of  which  is  acrid 
and  emetic,  and,  according  to  Leinery,  de- 
tersive, resolvent,  nnd  astringent.] 

POLLEN.  Literally,  fine  flour;  a  term 
applied  to  the  powdery  matter,  or  t/rains, 
inclosed  within  the  anthers  of  pliints. 
They  contain  a  fluid  termed  fovilla, 
charged  with  molecular  matter. 

1.  Pollen-tiibe.  A  delicate  transparent 
tube  emitted  by  the  pollen-grain,  when 
this  falls  upon  the  stigma;  the  fovilhi 
passes  down  the  tube,  until  the  grain  is 
emptied. 

2.  HoHen-mats.  A  term  applied  to  the 
peculiar  state  of  the  pollen  in  Asclepia- 
daeewB  and  Orchidacea),  in  which  the 
pollen-grains  cohere  into  a  solid  wa.\y 
mass. 

'.\.  PoUenin.  A  peculiar  substance  ob- 
tained from  the  pollen  of  tulips. 

[POLLODIC  (iroXut.  ii'Muy  ;  oioi,  away). 
\.  term  applied  by  Marshall  llnll  to  a 
fourse  of  nervous  action  procceilitig  from 
one  point  to  another  in  many  directions.] 

POL-,  POLY-  (roXos.  many).  A  Greek 
prefix,  denoting  many  or  nnich. 

I.  f'ol-akeniiim.  A  term  applied  by 
Richard  to  a  fruit  consisting  of  several 
akenia  (see  Achmninm).  When  there  are 
two  cells,  the  fruit  is  a  di-ah-eninm  ;  when 
three,  a  tri-ukeniun  ;  and  so  on.  The 
diakenium  is  found  in  the  UiubelliferK". 
See  Mericiirp. 


2.  Poli/-adelfih)a  (alcX^if,  a  htother) 
The  eighteenth  class  of  )iliints  in  the  Lm- 
ntcan  system,  in  which  the  stamens  ar» 
associated  in  several  parcels,  as  in  Hyj.e- 
ricum.  Hence  polyndelphons,  having  the 
stamens  arranged  in  several  fasciculi. 

3.  Poly-andria  [avtip,  t\  man).  The  thir- 
teenth class  in  the  Linnwnn  system  of 
plants,  comprising  those  which  have  in  >re 
than  twenty  stamens  inserted  beneath  the 
ovarium.  Hence  polyandrons,  having  an 
indefinite  number  of  stamens  inserted  be- 
neath the  pistil. 

4.  Poly-chrestua  {^prjarii,  useful).  A 
terra  applied  to  medicines  which  have 
many  virtues,  or  uses,  as  sal  polychrest. 

5.  Poli/-chroile  {^(ida,  colour).  The  name 
given  by  Bouillon,  Ac.  to  the  extractive 
matter  of  saffron,  from  the  fact  of  its  wa- 
tery infusion  assuming  different  colours 
when  treated  with  different  agents. 

6.  Poly-chrome  (^pUfia,  colour).  A  pe- 
culiar crystalline  principle  found  in  some 
vegetables,  as  quassia.  It  gives  to  water 
the  quality  of  exhibiting  a  curious  play  of 
colours,  among  which  blue  predominates, 
like  that  of  the  opal,  when  the  solution  is 
viewed  by  reflected  light:  one  part  will 
give  this  property  to  1,600,000  of  water. 

7.  Poly-dipsia  {ii\i/a,  thirst).  Excessive 
thirst;  insatiable  desire  of  drinking. 

8.  Poly-(]ala  {ydXa,  milk).  A  genus  of 
plants,  so  named  from  the  abundance  of 
their  milky  juice.  By  boiling  the  powder 
of  the  root  of  the  Polygala  senegii,  an  acid 
is  procured,  called  polijgnlic  acid ;  a  new 
alkaloid  is  also  obtained  from  several  spe- 
cies, called  pn/y//{tlin. 

9.  Pfily-ijnmia  (yaiiof,  nuptials).  The 
twenty-third  class  in  Linnajus's  system  of 
plants,  comprising  those  which  bejir  her- 
maphrodite and  unisexual  flowers  on  the 
same  individual:  or  herinaphrodiles  on  one 
iiidividuHl,  males  on  a  second,  and  females 
on  a  third. 

10.  P<dy-rfnntricn  (yiiriTfip,  a  stomach). 
The  first  class  of  the  Dijilo-nenra  or  llel- 
mintho'ida,  consisting  of  minute,  transjia- 
rent,  soft,  a(iuatic  animals,  with  numerouj 
stomachs  or  ca'ca  communicating  with  an 
internal  alimentary  cavity,  without  percep- 
tible nerves  or  muscles,  moving  by  exter- 
nal vibratile  cilia. 

11.  Poly-(jonnm  {yovv,  iheVnco).  A  ge- 
nus of  plants,  so  nameil  from  their  nume- 
rous joints.  The  only  species  worth  no- 
ticing is  the  /'.  historta,  (Jreat  Bistort,  oi 
Snake-weed.     .See  liistorta. 

12.  Poly-f/ynia  (yvvii,  a  woman).  An 
order  of  plants  in  the  Linna>an  system,  in 
which  there  is  an  indefinite  number  ot 
pistils. 

,       13.   Poly-nien'c  (/u>o«,  a  part)      A  tera 


roL 


358 


POL 


•pplied  to  jompounds  in  which  the  ratio 
of  the  elements  is  the  eame  in  different 
compounds,  but  the  total  number  of  each 
is  greater  in  one  coinpound  than  in  the 
others. 

14.  Poh/-pet(ilou8  (T:eTu\ov,  a  flower- 
leaf).  A  term  applied  to  a  corolla,  of 
■which  the  petals  are  distinct  from  each 
other. 

15.  Poly-phagia  (ipnyu),  to  eat).  Exces- 
sive desire  of  eating.     See  liulimin. 

16.  Polypi-fera.  The  second  class  of 
tLj  Cyclo-iienra,  or  radiata,  consisting  of 
soft,  aquatic  animals,  of  a  plant-like  form, 
which  develope  small  tubular  digestive 
sacs  called  polypi. 

17.  Pnly-piiif  (iroPj,  a  foot).  A  tumour, 
generally  of  a  j)yriform  shape,  occurring 
in  the  nose,  uterus,  <te. ;  and  named  from 
an  erroneous  idea  that  it  has  several  feet, 
or  roots,  like  the  animal  so  called. 

18.  Puly-inrciu  (oujj^.  flesh).  Corpu- 
lency :  obesity;  bulkiness  of  the  body. 

19.  Poly-sf'ptilous.  A  term  ajiplied  to  a 
calyx  of  which  the  sepals  are  distinct  from 
each  other. 

20.  Piify-npermotia  {<n:i(.iia,  seed).  A 
term  applied  to  fruits  which  contain  many 
Feeds,  as  distinguished  from  those  which 
have  few,  or  the  o/if/o-Kpenii'iim. 

21.  Po!y-iin'(i  [nvj.ov,  urine).  Excessive 
discharge  of  urine. 

POLY-ATO'.VirC  BASES.  A  term  ex- 
planatory of  the  theory  of  M.  Millon  re- 
specting the  constitution  of  hhIihuUh.  He 
assumes  that  two,  three,  four,  and  even 
gix  equivalents  of  water  or  a  metallic 
oxide,  may  together  constitute  a  single 
equivalent  of  base,  and  unite  as  such  with 
«  single  equivalent  of  acid  to  form  a  neu- 
tral salt. 

POLYGALEiE.  The  Milkwort  tribe  of 
dicotyledonous  plants.  Shrubs  or  herba- 
ceous plants  with  leaven  generally  alter- 
nate ;  y/oirer*  polypetalous,  unsymmetrical; 
tt'imeus  hypogynous;  ovarium  2-eelled ; 
fi-iiit  dehiscent. 

[1.  Poly.jnla  Rnhella.  Bitter  Polygala. 
An  indigenous  plant  introduced  into  the 
Secondary  list  of  the  Ph.  U.  S. ;  and  the 
root  and  herb  of  which  is  considered  to  be, 
in  small  doses,  tonic,  and  in  larger,  laxa- 
tive and  diaphoretic. 

[2.  Piilyyitla  Senega.  Seneka  Snake  root. 
An  indigenous  plant,  the  root  of  which  is 
'n  small  doses  stimulating,  expectorant, 
diuretic  and  diaphoretic,  and  in  large  doses 
emetic  and  purgative,  and  sometimes  em- 
inenagogue.  It  seems  indeed  to  excite  all 
the  secretions.  It  is  chiefly  emplo3-cd 
however  as  an  expectorant,  and  is  consi- 
dered a  valuable  rem?dj'  in  chronic  ca- 
tarrh, humoral  asthma,  secondary  stages 


of  croup,  and  in  peri-pneumonia  notha. 
It  has  also  been  employed  as  an  emetic, 
purgative  and  diaphoretic  in  rheumatism, 
as  a  diuretic  in  dro))t-y,  and  an  cmmena- 
gogue  in  aiiieuorihoea.  It  is  most  gene- 
rally useil  in  decoction,  of  which  the  dose 
is  f^ij.  The  dose  of  the  powdered  root  is 
from  gr.  s.  to  J^j.] 

[POLYGALIC  ACID.  A  name  given 
by  Quevenne  to  a  peculiar  acrid  principle 
obtained  from  J'lilygafn  neiier/a.^ 

POLYGONE^.  The  Buck-wheat  tribe 
of  dicotyledonous  plants.  Herbaceous 
plants  with  /eaves  alternate;  floicers  oc<-a- 
sionally  unisexual ;  etnnieni  definite;  ova- 
rivm  superior  ;  need  with  farinaceous  albu- 
men. 

[POLYGONUM.  A  genus  of  plants  of 
the  natural  order  P<dygonaceae.] 

[1.  Polyf/iiiiiim  aticuluie.  Knot-gras8. 
This  is  a  mild  astringent,  and  was  formerly 
used  as  a  vulnerary  and  styptic] 

[2.  Pulyijunitm  Bistorto.  Bistort  root. 
This  species  is  a  native  of  Europe  and  the 
north  of  Asia.  The  root,  which  is  ofiicinal, 
is  powcrfullj'  astringent.  It  is  rarely  used 
in  ill  is  country. 

[3.  Piilyi/oiiiiiii  IJydrnpiper.  Water-pep- 
per. [Peihieaiin  iireiix).  An  European 
spreie.s,  the  leaves  of  w  hicli  have  a  burning 
taste,  inflame  the  skin  when  rubbed  ujion 
it,  and  are  esteemed  diuretic] 

[4.  Polyr/iJiivjii  Iiydrtipipfroides  (Mi- 
chaux);  J',  piuietiitum  (Elliott).  Water- 
jiep[ier,  smart  weed.  An  indigenous  spe- 
cies which  has  similar  ])roperlies  with  /*. 
h  yd  nip! per,  and  is  strongly  recommended 
in  ameiiorrhd'a.  by  Dr.  Elierle. 

PO'LYPARY'.  A  term  sometimes  em- 
jiloyed  to  express  the  common  connect- 
ing basis  of  the  polypes  of  a  composite 
zoo))hyte;  at  other  times  applied  to  the 
solid  protective  structures,  whether  form- 
ing for  the  zoophj'te  an  external  cover- 
ing, or  constituting  an  internal  axis.  To 
obviate  this  ambiguity.  Dr.  Allman  em- 
ploys tJie  term  Cfts-Diare  in  the  former 
sense,  restricting  the  term  p<dypary  to  the 
latter. 

PO'LYPE.  An  ambiguous  term  often 
employed  to  designate  the  entire  com 
posite  fabric  of  a  zoophyte,  the  aggregate 
result  of  gemmation  :  at  other  times,  it  i 
intended  to  indicate  each  of  those  peer- 
liar  organisms,  which,  almost  always  fur- 
nished with  a  mouth  and  tcntacula,  are 
developed  upon  various  points  of  a  com- 
mon living  basis,  and  are  eminently  cha- 
racteristic of  zoophytic  form.  To  obviate 
this  ambiguity.  Dr.  Allman  employs  the 
term  polype  strictly  in  the  latter  signifi- 
cation, ajipl.ying  the  term  zofjphyle  to  the 
entire     mass,    whether    consisting    of    a 


POL 


359 


POR 


Bing.?  polype,  as  in  hydra,  or  of  many 
united  into  a  more  or  less  definite  assem- 
blage. 

[POLYPODIUM  FILIX  FCilMINA. 
Aiideulnm  Jitijr  fwrniiia,  q.  v.] 

[POLYPODIUM  FILiX  MAS.  Axpl- 
diiiiii  fille  1II08,  q.  v.] 

[POLYPODIUM  VULGARE.  Com- 
mon Polypody.  A  fern,  the  root  of  which 
was  formerly  employed  as  a  purgative  and 
expectorant,  but  is  now  rarely  used,  being 
generally  considered  inert.] 

[POLYPORUS  LARICIS.  A  fungus, 
at  one  time  prescribed  as  a  drastic 
purge.] 

PO'LYTHEIO'NIC  (no^ii,  many  ; 
6fiov,  sulphur).  A  term  ajiplied  to  a  se- 
ries of  three  new  acids  of  sulpiiur,  all  con- 
taining, like  hyposulphuric  acid,  5  equiv. 
of  o.xygen,  but  evidently  more  related  in 
constitution  and  properties  to  hyposul- 
phuroiis  acid.  These  acids  are  named  by 
Berzelius — 

1.  Tritbionic.or mono-sul-hyposulphurie. 

2.  Tetrathionie,  or  bisul-hyposulpliuric. 

3.  Pentathioiiic,  or  trisul-hyposulphuric. 
[POLYTRICIIUM     JUNIPERINUM. 

Hair-cap  moss.  Robbin's  Rye.  A  moss 
growing  abundantly  in  New  England, 
highly  extolled  by  Dr.  Wm.  Wood  as  a 
diuretic] 

POMACEJ<!  {pomum,  an  apple).  The 
Apple  tribe  of  dicotyledonous  plants. 
Trees  or  shrubs  with  leaves  alternate ; 
jiowem  polypctalous;  slumeim  perigynous ; 
/niit  1  to  5-celled. 

POMPIiOLYX  (i7o/i^<iXof  a  water-bub- 
ble). Water-blebs;  an  eruption  of  buUie 
or  blebs,  without  inflammation  round  them, 
and  without  fever,  breaking  and  healing 
without  scale  or  crust. 

POMUM.  An  Apple.  A  fruit  consist- 
ing of  two  or  more  inferior  carpels,  united 
together,  the  pericarp  being  fleshy,  and 
formed  of  the  floral  envelope  and  ovary 
closely  cohering. 

POMUM  ADAMI  (Adam's  apple).  The 
prominent  part  of  the  thyroid  cartilage,  so 
called  from  its  projecting  more  in  men 
than  in  women. 

PONDERABLE  {poixhiK,  weight).  A 
term  applied  to  matters  possessing  ueii/ht, 
as  metals,  gases,  Ac.,  and  used  in  contra^ 
distinction  to  the  imponderable  agents,  as 
light,  beat,  and  electricity. 

PON  DO  (/)(>»(/»«,  weight).  A  pound 
weight;  a  term  indeclinable  both  in  the 
singular  ami  the  plural  numbers. 

PONS,  PONTLS.  A  bridge;  a  medium 
of  communication  between  two  parts. 

1.  Pons  hffirtlis.  A  portion  of  the  sub- 
gtance  of  the  livor,  which  passes  from  one 
Vobe  to  the  othe-,  frequently  converting  the 


lower  half  of  the  Ivngitudliud  Jissure  into  4 
true  canal. 

2.  I'oim  Tcirini.  A  layer  of  whitish-gray 
substance,  connected  on  either  side  with 
the  crura  cerebri.  From  its  being  perfo- 
rated by  several  thick  tufts  of  arteries,  it  is 
also  called  locus  perforalits.  It  forme  part 
of  the  floor  of  the  third  ventricle. 

3.  Pons  Varolii.  A  broad  transverse 
band  of  white  fibres  which  arches,  like  a 
bridge,  across  the  upper  part  of  the  me- 
dulla oblongata.  It  is  the  commissure  of 
the  cerebellum,  and  associates  the  t',vf> 
lateral  lobes  in  their  common  function.  D 
is  also  called  jirotuberaiUia  annularis, 
nodus,  encephali,  &c. 

PO'NTEFRACT  LOZENGES.  Lo 
zenges  prepared  from  refined  liquorice, 
employed  in  cough  and  irritation  of  the 
fauces. 

POPLES  (2)lico,  to  fold).  The  ham  of 
the  leg  behind  the  knee. 

[Popliiwal.  Relating  to  the  ham  of  the 
leg.] 

PoplitcBHs.  A  muscle  arising  from  the 
external  condyle  of  the  femur,  and  inserted 
into  the  superior  triangular  surface  at  the 
back  of  the  tibia.  It  bends  the  thigh 
and  leg. 

POPULIN.  An  alkaloid  found  in  the 
bark  of  the  J'opiiliis  tnniula,  where  it  is 
accom|)anied  by  salicin. 

[POPULUS.  Pofilar.  A  genus  of  plants 
of  the  family  Amciitacese.  The  leaf  buds 
of  many  of  the  species  are  covered  with 
a  resinous  exudation  to  which  they  owe 
their  virtues.  Tliey  have  been  used  in 
pectoral,  rheuinatie,  and  nephritic  aftec- 
tions.  An  ointment,  prepared  with  the  buds 
of  /-".  niijra,  was  formerly  officinal.  The 
bark  of  some  of  the  species,  as  P.  triimda 
and  /'.  tremidoides,  is  tonic,  and  has  been 
used  in  intermittent  fever.] 

PORCELAIN.  A  fine  and  pure  clay, 
prepared  by  levigation  from  mouldering 
granite  or  other  disintegrated  fclspathio 
rocks,  and  termed,  in  Stafl'ordshire,  C'liina 
rlaij.  The  art  was  first  practised  in 
Dresden. 

[PORCUPINE  DISEASE.  lehthyosiit; 
fish-skin  disease.] 

PORIFKRA  (poms,  a  pore:  fvm,  to 
bear).  The  first  class  of  the  Cycloneurn, 
or  Radiata;  consisting  of  soft,  gelatinous 
animals,  which  have  their  body  traversed 
internally  by  numerous  anastomosing 
canals,  commencing  from  superficial  mi- 
nute pores,  and  terminating  in  larger  ojien 
vents. 

POROSITY  (;x)ri(«,  a  pore).  The  pro- 
perty of  having  pores;  a  property  of  all 
masses  of  matter,  even  the  densest.  Ise« 
Iiiipenttrobilitj/. 


I'OR 


360 


POT 


fPOUPlIYROXIN.  Oph^e  (Berzelius). 
All  alkaloid  obiained  fri)in  opium.] 

[PORPHYROZATIOX.     Levigation.] 

[PORRACEOUS  [pon;,,,,,  a  leek). 
Green  ;  of  the  colour  of  leeks.] 

PORRI'GO  {/loiTiini,  garlic ;  from  the 
peculiar  odour  of  the  discharge;  or  from 
porriyo,  to  spread).  Moist  scall ;  an  erup- 
tion of  straw-coloured  pustules,  concreting 
into  yellow  or  brownish  crusts,  or  cellular 
Boabs.     The  species  are — 

1.  Porriyo  larvalia.  Milk  scall,  or  the 
crustea  lactea  of  authors.  It  envelopes  the 
face  of  infants,  like  a  larva,  or  mask. 

2.  Porrigo  fnrfnrnns.  An  eruption  of 
pustules  which  successively  issuo  in  thin 
ecabs,  likey"ii(/Mf,  bran,  or  scurf. 

3.  Puniyo  liipinoga.  An  eruption  of 
pustules  which  terminate  in  tniall  scabs, 
like  liipiueseeds. 

4.  Porri'jo  scutuhila.  An  eruption  of 
pustules  leading  to  thin  scabs,  and  even- 
tually becoming  rinfjworm,  which  aflfects 
the  whole  scalp  like  a  gciituliim,  or  little 
shield. 

5.  Porrigo  decalvans.  An  eruption  ob- 
scurely pustular,  and  consisting  in  calvi- 
tien,  or  bald  patches  of  the  scalp. 

6.  Porrigo  favosa.  An  eruption  occur- 
ring in  all  parts  of  the  body,  and  resem- 
bling a  faviiH,  or  honeycomb. 

[PORRUM.  Leek-root.  A  species  of 
Allium.  The  bulb,  which  is  the  officinal 
portion,  is  stimulant,  expectorant,  diuretic, 
and  rubefacient] 

[PORTA.  A  gate.  A  name  for  the 
female  pudenda  ;  also  for  the  transverse 
fissure  of  the  liver,  through  which  the  he- 
patic ducts,  hepatic  artery,  and  portal 
vein  enter  this  gland.] 

PORTAL  CIRCULATION'.  A  subor- 
dinate part  of  the  venous  circulation,  in 
which  the  blood  makes  an  additional  cir- 
cuit before  it  joins  the  rest  of  the  venous 
blood.  There  are  in  the  vertebrate  classes 
two  portal  circulations :  one  of  the  liver, 
the  other  of  the  ki'lneys.  The  former 
exists  in  all  the  vertebrata;  the  latter, 
onlv  in  reptiles,  ainphiina,  and  fishes. 

PORTAL  VEIN.  Vemi  jwrta.  A  vein 
originating  from  all  the  organs  within  the 
abdomen,  except  the  kidneys  and  bladder, 
and  the  uterus  in  the  female.  It  has  two 
principal  trunks,  the  sjjhnic  and  superior 
mesenteric  veins. 

PO'RTER.  An  infusion  of  malt  and 
hops,  owing  its  dark  colour  to  high-dried 
or  charred  malt. 

PORTIO  DURA.  The  hard  portion  of 
the  seventh  pair  of  nerves,  or  facial,  arising 
from  the  uiiper  part  of  the  respiratory 
tract,  where  it  joins  the  pons  Varolii. 

Porti'j  mollis.     The  soft  portion  of  the 


seventh  pai-  of  nerves,  or  auditory,  arising 
from  the  anterior  wall  or  floor  of  the  fourth 
ventricle,  by  means  of  the  linecB  transversa, 
or  white  fibres,  of  the  calamus  scriptorius. 

PORTLAND  SAGO.  Portland  Arrow- 
root. A  fecula  prepared,  in  the  island  of 
Portland,  from  the  cormus  of  the  Arum 
macnliitiim.  Wake-robin,  or  Cuckoo-pint. 

[PORTULACA  OLEACRA.  Garden 
Purslain.  An  annual  succulent  plant,  cul- 
tivated in  gardens,  and  considered  a  cool- 
ing diuretic] 

PORUS.  A  pore;  a  minute  orifice  in 
the  skin,  which  serves  as  a  passage  for  the 
perspiration,  cutaneous  absorption,  Ac. 
Also,  a  small  interstice  between  the  parti- 
cles of  matter  which  compose  bodies. 

1.  Porus  ojiticus.  An  opening  in  the 
centre  of  the  cribriform  lamella,  for  the 
transmission  of  the  arteria  centralis  retinae 
to  the  eye. 

2.  Pari  biliarii.  Biliary  pores  ;  the  slen- 
der roots  of  the  hepatic  duct  arising  from 
the  granulations  of  the  liver. 

POSCA.  a  terra  used  by  Celsus  for 
sour  wine  mingled  with  water,  and  proba- 
bly derived  from  polo,  to  drink,  as  esca  is 
from  edo,  to  eat. 

POSOLOGY  (>r<S<roj,  how  much;  Xiyoj, 
description).  That  branch  of  medicine 
which  treats  oi  quantity,  or  doses.  A  table 
of  doses  of  the  principal  medicines  is  given 
under  the  term  Dose. 

POSSET.  Milk  curdled  with  wine,  or 
an  acid.  The  term  is  probably  derived 
from  posca, 

POSTERIOR  AURIS.  A  muscle  si- 
tuated behind  the  ear,  and  consisting  of 
one  or  more  bundles  of  fleshy  fibres,  some- 
times called  mt'sculi  retrahentes'auriculam. 

[POSTHITIS  (irovOtov,  the  prepuce). 
Inflammation  of  the  prepuce  ] 

POST-MORTEM  EXAMINATION.  A 
barbarous  expression  for  the  opening  and 
examination  of  the  dead  body.  Sectio  is 
not  satisfactory.  Autopsia  is  unintelligi- 
ble. 

[POST  PARTUM.     After  delivery.] 

POT-METAL.  A  mixture  of  copper,  and 
about  a  fourth  its  weight  of  lead. 

POTASSA.  Potass,  or  potash  ;  the  Ve- 
getable Alkali,  go  called  from  its  being 
obtained  by  the  incineration  of  vegetables. 
It  is  the  hydrated  protoxide  of  potassium, 
and  is  known  by  the  names  of  potaisa 
fusn,  kali  causticum,  lapis  infernalis, 
causticum  commune  acerrimum,  4c.  The 
terra  potash  is  derived  from  the  circum- 
stance that  the  water  in  which  the  ashes 
are  washed  is  evaporated  in  iron  pots. 

1.  Potassa  impura.  The  pearl-ash  of 
commerce,  also  called  cineres  clavellati. 

2.  Potassa   acctai.     Acetate  of  potass, 


POT 


361 


POU 


also    called    sal    diiireticu?,    terra    foliat.a 
tartari.  snl  digestivus  Sylvii,  Ac 

;i.  Potuxsfp  rathoniiD.  Carbonate  of  pot- 
ash, formerly  ['aUcd  salt  of  tartar,  mild 
vogclable  alkali,  fixed  nitre,  and  sub-car- 
bdnatc  of  potash. 

4.  l'otnHH(B  bi-carbonnn.  Bi-carbonate 
of  potash,  formerly  called  carbonate  of 
potash,  or  aerated  kali. 

5.  PotnsfcB  snb-carboiias.  Sub-carbonate 
of  potass,  formerly  called  kali  prajpara- 
t'lm.  sal  absinthii,  sal  tartari,  Ac. 

6.  Potfisn(B  rhloniH.  Chlorate  of  potash, 
also  called  oxymuriate  or  hyperoxymu- 
riate  of  potash 

7.  PofusHfB  itifran.  Nitrate  of  potass, 
nitre,  or  saltpetre;  when  fused  and  cast 
into  moulds,  it  is  known  by  the  name  of 
sal  prunelle. 

8.  Potnssas  mtlphns.  Sulphate  of  potass, 
formerly  called  kali  vitriolatum,  tartarum 
vitriolatum,  sal  de  duobus,  sal  polychrest, 
arcanum  duplicatum,  Ac. 

9.  PotasKtB  bi-sulphiia.  Bi-pul))hate  of 
potass,  the  sal  enixum  of  commerce  ;  also 
called  acid  vitriolated  tartar,  sal  auri  phi- 
losophicuni. 

10.  PdtiixHa  sulphnrctnm.  Sulphuret  of 
potass,  formerly  called  kali  sulphuretum, 
hepar  sulphuris,  Ac. 

11.  PofKKuce  tartras.  Tartrate  of  potass, 
formerly  called  tartarum  solubile,  kali  tar- 
tarizatuni,  vegetable  salt,  Ac. 

12.  PotfinHce  bi-tartrriK.  Bitartrate  of 
potash,  also  called  cream  of  tartar,  super- 
tartrate  of  potash,  and  acidulous  tartrate 
of  potash. 

1.3.  Liqnnr  pnlnKsa:.  A  solution  of  caus- 
tic potash,  formerly  called  lixivium  sapo- 
narium. 

POTASSIUM.  Kitlium.  The  metallic 
base  of  the  well-known  alkaline  substance, 
potassa. 

POTATO.  The  tuber  occurring  on  the 
subterranean  stem  of  the  Sdlanuin  tnbcro- 
iiiin.  It  is  multiplied  by  means  of  its  buds, 
or  fi/'.«,  which  are  separated  together  with 
portions  of  the  tuber,  and  planted  under 
the  name  of  «f'«.  The  name  appears  to 
have  been  derived  from  its  resemblance  to 
the  Convolvulus  buttiUns,  or  sweet  potato, 
an  aphrodisiac. 

1.  Potato  starch.  A  feoula  obtained 
from  the  potato,  and  called  Eixjliiih  Arrow- 
root. 

2.  Potiiin  nHf/nr.  A  species  of  sugar  ma- 
nufactured from  potato  flour,  and  called 
patfiit  Hiufiir.  A  sugar  of  this  kind  has 
been  sold  in  Paris  as  a  substitute  for  manna. 

3.  Oil  of  PiitntoPH.  [Potato  spirit  oil. 
Fu-'cl  oil.  Amylic  Alcohol.  Hydrated 
oxide  of  Amyle].  A  peculiar  oil  which 
givei!  the  taste  and  smell  to  spirits  made 

31 


from  corn  or  potatoes.     It  appears  to  be 
an  alcohol. 

POTA'TO-FLY.  The  CantJmris  rittata, 
a  coleopterous  insect  employed  for  vesica- 
tory purposes  in  North  America. 

[POTKNTIAL  {pofctfa,  power).  A 
term  applied  to  caustic  substances  which, 
though  energetic,  do  not  act  until  some 
time  after  their  application  ;  such  are  the 
caustic  alkalies  and  nitrate  of  silver,  which 
are  therefore  termed  potential,  in  contra- 
distinction to  the  hot  iron,  which  is  termed 
the  actual  cauterv.] 

POTENTILLA'tORMENTILLA.  Com- 
mon Tormentil  or  Septfoil  ;  a  European 
Rosaceous  plant,  the  root  of  which  liasi 
been  recommended  for  its  astringent  efFccts 
without  causing  excitement. 

[Potentil/a  Reptitnx.  Cinquefoil.  This 
species  possesses  similar  properties  with 
the  preceding.] 

[POTIIOMORPIIA.  A  genus  of  plants 
of  the  natural  order  Piperacea;.] 

[1.  Pothomorpha  pdtotn.  Caapela.  A 
Brazilian  species,  considered  an  effectual 
diuretic  and  useful  in  strangury.] 

[2.  Pothoiiinrpha  iniihc/fata.  This  spe- 
cies is  also  known  by  the  name  of  Coapeba 
in  Brazil,  where  it  is  much  esteemed  in  ob- 
structions of  the  abdominal  organs,  and  is 
believed  to  promote  all  the  secretions.] 

POT  10  {poto,  to  drink).  A  potion,  or 
compound,  commonly  called  a  mixture,  or 
mistiira. 

Potion  pectorafe  (Magendie).  Potion  of 
hydrocyanic  acid;  consisting  of  fifteen 
drops  of  medicinal  prussic  acid,  two  ounces 
of  infusion  of  ground  ivy,  and  one  ounce 
of  syrup  of  marsh-mallows.  A  teaspoonful 
to  be  taken  every  six  hours,  in  the  same 
cases  as  the  acid. 

POT-POURRI.  A  mixture  of  fragrant 
flowers,  roots,  gums,  Ac,  either  mixed  to- 
gether dry,  or  preserved  with  salt. 

[POTTS'  DISEASE.  Caries  of  the  bo- 
dies  of  the  vertebra',  causing  curvature  of 
the  spine   forward.] 

l'OrULEi\TA  (y,<.^,»,  drink).  Drinks; 
liquids  taken  by  tlie  mouth  to  qutnth 
thirst.] 

POTUS  ANTATROPIIICUS.  A  rv 
niedy  extolled  by  Iliifeiand  against  the 
emaciation  resulting  from  mesenteric  dis- 
ease of  children.  He  directs,  according  to 
the  age,  half  or  a  whole  yolk  of  an  egg  to 
be  treated  with  a  quart  of  water,  so  as  to 
form  a  milky  fluid,-  to  this  a  little  salt  is 
to  be  addeil,  and  the  child  is  to  take  it  as 
its  ordiiiarv  diink. 

[POULTICE.     CntaphiKm.    A  moist  sub- 
stance  intended  for  external   application. 
They  may  he  made  of  various  articles  :] 
[1.     Charcoal    Poultice,       Prepared    bj 


POU 


3P2 


PRE 


taking    wood -charcoal   red-hot    from    the  I 
fire,    extinguishing    it    by   sprinlvling    dry 
panil  over  it.  reducing  it  to  a  very  fine  pow- 
der, and  adding  it  to  the  simple  cataplasm 
warm.} 

[2.  Flaxseed  Poultice.  Take  boiling 
water  f^x. :  add  gradually  powdered  flax- 
seed ^^ivss.,  constantly  stirring.] 

[?>.  Slippery-elm  Poultice.  Take  boiling 
water,  and  add  to  it,  constantly  stirring,  a 
sufficient  quantity  of  the  powdered  bark  of 
the  nlmiiK  fnlva,  to  make  a  light,  frothy 
mass.  This  is  the  lightest,  most  soothing, 
and  most  agreeable  poultice  in  use.] 

[4.  Yenst  Poultice.  Take  of  yeast,  wa- 
ter heated  to  100°,  each  f,^v. ;  wheat  flour 
IhJ.  Mix  the  yeast  with  the  water,  and 
odd  the  flour,  stirring  well ;  then  place  it 
near  the  fire  until  it  begins  to  swell  up.] 

POUNCE.  The  powder  of  gum  sanda- 
rac  sifted  verv  fine. 

POUPART'S  LIGAMENT.  The  lower 
border  of  the  aponeurosis  of  the  external 
oblique  muscle  of  the  abdomen,  which  is 
stretched  between  the  anterior  superior 
spinous  process  of  the  ilium  and  the  spine 
of  the  pubis. 

[POWDER.  A  substance  in  minute 
particles.] 

POWDER  OF  FAYNARD.  See  Fay- 
nard. 

[POWDERS,  CASTILLON.  These  have 
enjoyed  considerable  repute  as  a  remedy 
for  diarrhoea  and  dysentery.  They  are 
composed  as  follows  : — Sago,  salep,  traga- 
canth,  of  each,  in  powder,  eight  parts  ;  pre- 
pared chalk  two  parts  ;  cochineal  one  part. 
Rub  together  and  divide  into  powders  of 
one  drachTu  each,  of  which  one  is  to  be 
given  three  or  four  times  a  day.] 

POX.  The  vulgar  name  of  syphilis : 
formerly  called  great  pox,  to  distinguish  it 
from  Variola,  or  nmrtll  pox,  on  account  of 
the  larger  size  of  its  blotches. 

PRiECORDIA  (prcB,  before,  cor,  the 
heart).  The  fore  part  of  the  region  of  the 
thorax.  This  term  is,  however,  generally 
used  in  the  sense  of  epigantr{nm. 

PR^FLORATION  (/>ra!,  before, /oj-eo, 
tn  flower.  See  ^f^stivfition, 
^  PR-^PUTIUM  {pra,  before,  piito,  to 
cut  off').  The  prepuce;  the  foreskin  of 
the  penis.  It  is  connected  to  the  under 
part  of  the  glans  by  a  triangular  fold, 
termed  the  franum  piraptitii. 

[PKAIHIE  DOCK.  Common  name  for 
Piirth'ii iiim  iiitet/ri/oliiim.^ 

[PRAXIS  (ripaaaij),  to  perform).  The 
practice  of  anv  thing.] 

PRECIPITATE  (praceps,  headlong). 
A  solid  subrtance  precipiiuted,  or  thrown 
down,  from  a  solution,  by  adding  a  re- 
agent. 


1.  Red  prficipitnfe.     See  Jfercurif. 

2.  White  precipitate.      See  Jferciiry. 

.3.  Siceef  precipitate.  [See  Calomel,  anJ 
.1/erci(  ;■)/.] 

4.  Precipitate  per  se.  See  Mercury,  Red 
Oxide  of. 

5.  Purple  precipitate  of  Cassias.  Se« 
CassiuH. 

6.  Precipitated  sulphur.  See  Sulphur 
Pracipitatum. 

PRECIPITATION  (prmceps,  head- 
long). The  process  of  throtciu;/  down  soliJl 
from  solutions  in  which  they  are  contained. 
The  substance  so  separated  is  called  a  p  r- 
cipitate ;  and  the  substance  employed  ta 
produce  this  efi"ect,  a  precipitant. 

PRECOCITY  ( prcEcoctus,  ripe  before  its 
time).  Premature  development  of  sexual 
orfjanization  or  power. 

PRECURSOR  {prcB,  before;  cvrro,  to 
run).  A  term  applied  to  symptoms  which 
precede,  or  indicate  the  approach  of,  a 
disease. 

PREDISPOSING  CAUSE.  [Predispo- 
sition.]  A  state  which  renders  the  body 
susceptible  of  disease,  as  temperament, 
age,  sex.  Ac. 

PREGNANCY  {prtgynans,  quasi  r//^- 
nere  prce,  pregnant).  Utero-gestation  ;  tho 
period  of  child-bearing.  In  classic  writers, 
prmgnans  is  said  of  a  woman  whose  lying- 
in  is  near  at  hand,  and  (/rarida  of  a  woman 
with  child,  whether  the  time  of  her  delivery 
be  near  or  distant.  But  this  distinction  is 
not  constant. 

1.  Spurious  pregnancy.  An  affection, 
described  by  Dr.  Gooeh,  in  which  the  mam- 
mae are  swollen,  and  discharge  a  serous 
fluid  resembling  thin  milk,  being  precisely 
what  takes  place  in  real  pregnancy. 

2.  Madame  Boivin  describes  three  kinds 
of  Mole,  which  always  consist  in  a  morbid 
product  of  conception;  these  are  the  false 
germ,  the  fleshy  mole,  and  the  vesicular  or 
hydatid  mole. 

[.3.  Abdominal  pregnancy.  In  which  the 
foetus  is  in  the  abdominal  cavity. 

[4.  Complex  pregnancy.  When  the  ute- 
rus contains,  in  addition  to  a  foetus,  a  mole, 
hydatids,  Ac. 

[5.  Interstitial  pregnancy.  When  tlie 
embryo  is  developed  in  the  substance  of 
the  uterus. 

[6.  Orarian  pregnancy.  When  the  foetus 
is  developed  within  the  ovar}'. 

[7.  Tubal  pregnancy.  When  the  foetus 
is  developed  in  the  Fallopian  tube. 

[8.  Utero-ahdominal.  When  there  are 
two  foetuses  :  one  in  the  uterus,  the  other 
in  the  abdominal  cavity. 

[9.  Utero-ovarian  pregnancy.  There 
being  two  foetuses :  one  in  the  uteru.'',  tbti 
other  within  the  ovary.] 


PRE 


363 


PRO 


[10.  Utero-tnhnl  pregnnnry,  'Where  til  ere 
Bve  two  fcetupes :  one  in  the  uterus,  the 
otlier  in  the  Fallopian  tube.] 

PUKMO'LAR  {pia^,  before;  mojarig,  n 
molar  tooth).  A  term  applied  to  the  teeth 
which  appear,  in  the  diphyodont  inain- 
inalia,  between  the  true  molars  and  the  ca- 
nines. In  human  anatomy  they  are  called 
bicKHpirln, 

[PRENANTHES.  A  genus  of  plants 
of  the  niitural  order  Cichoraeeae.] 

[Pre  II  a  til  hen  aerpeiitaria.  This  is  an  in- 
digenous plant  in  great  repute  in  the 
mountainous  districts  of  Virginia  and 
North  Carolina,  as  a  remedy  for  the  bites 
of  venomous  serpents.] 

[PRKPUCE.     See  I'raputhm.'] 

[PREHENSILE  ( piefntnlere,  to  take 
hold  of).  Adapted  for  taking  hold  of,  or 
grasping.] 

[Piehetision  ( prehcnrlcre,  to  take  hold 
of).  Taking  hold  of.  Pielieimion  of  fonrl. 
The  act  of  conveying  food  to  the  mouth, 
and  introducing  it  into  that  cavity.] 

PRESBYOPIA  {yrpicffvi,  old;  Zxp,  the 
eye).  [Presbytia.]  Far-sightedne.«s.  A 
state  of  the  eye  observed  in  advanced  age, 
and  strongly  marked  in  old  persons.  It  is 
the  opjiosite  of  iin/opin. 

PRESCRIPTION  (praxoiho,  to  write 
before).  A  medicinal  formula.  It  has 
been  divided  into  four  constituent  parts, 
suggested  with  a  view  of  enabling  the 
basis  to  operate,  in  the  language  of  As- 
elepiades,  "vitb,"  "tiito."  et  "  jiiciimli  :" 
fjuickly,  safely,  and  pleasantly.  These 
are — 

1.  The  Jiasi'n,  or  principle  medicine. 

2.  The  Adjiivfiiin ;  that  which  assists  and 
promotes  its  operation — "Ciib." 

3.  The  Cori-ir/eii8;  that  which  corrects 
its  operation — '^Tiiid." 

4.  The  Coiistitueiin ;  that  which  imparts 
an  agreeable  form — "Jiiuiiiid?." 

For  Ahbrevintionn  used  in  Prescriptions, 
see  Ablirevidtiiiii. 

[PRESENTATION  {pi(Bseiit„,U>  offer). 
In  obstetrics,  this  term  is  applied  to  denote 
the  manner  in  which  the  foetus  ofl'ers  itself 
in  its  passage  through  the  os  uteri ;  and 
the  different  presentations  are  denominated 
according  to  the  part  of  the  child  which 
jiresents  at  the  mouth  of  the  womb.] 

PRESPIIE'NOID  (py(B,  before:  sphe- 
iKiidcH,  (he  sphenoid  bone).  The  name 
of  a  bone  in  the  human  skull,  which,  in 
Prof.  Owen's  Homologies,  constitutes  the 
"  centrum"  of  the  frontal  vertebra,  viewed 
in  relation  lo  the  archetype  vertebrate 
Bkcleton. 

PRESTON  SALTS.  Prepared  by  add- 
ing a  few  drops  of  liquor  ammonia;  forlior 


an  i  some  volatile  oils  to  coarsely  powdered 
se.squicarbonate  of  ammonia. 

PRIAPISM.  Pci-iiiaiicut  riiridity  and 
erection  of  the  penis  without  coiiciii)iscence. 
The  term  is  derived  from  Priajjiis,  as  s.iiy- 
riasis  from  satyrus. 

[PRIDE  OF  CHINA.  Pride  of  I,nl!n. 
Common  names  for  ^l»(e/)'((  Aztdnnn-li.] 

PRLM.^  YIM.  The  first  passages,  viz., 
the  stomach  and  intestinal  tulie,  as  dislin. 
guished  from  the  lacteals,  or  secitndcB  Lite 
the  second  passages. 

PRIMINE  (priniuH,  first).  The  first  or 
outermost  sac  of  the  ovule  in  plants. 

PRIMIPARA  (prima,  first:  purto.  to 
bring  forth).  One  who  is  delivered  of  licr 
first  child. 

[PRIMULA.  A  genus  of  plants  of  the 
natural  order  Primulacca;.] 

[1.  Primida  ven's.  Cowslip.  The  flowers 
of  this  species  were  considered  as  mildly 
tonic,  antispasmodic,  and  anodyne.] 

[2.  Primida  vulynris.  Common  prim- 
rose. The  leaves  and  roots  have  been  used 
as  sternutatories.] 

PRIMULIN.  A  bitter  tincture  obtained 
by  digesting  the  roots  of  the  Prinniht  verig, 
or  cowslip,  in  water  or  spirit. 

PRINCE'S  METAL.  Prince  Ri,pert'» 
niet'i/.     An  allov  of  cojiper  and  zinc. 

fPRINOS  VERTICILLATUS.  Black 
Alder.  An  indigenous  plant  of  the  natu- 
ral order  A(|uitbliaceae,  the  bark  of  which 
possesses  tonic  ami  astringent  properties. 
It  has  been  recommended  in  intermittent 
fever,  diarrhoea,  and  gangrene;  and  is  a 
popular  remedy  for  gangrenous,  or  ill- 
conditioned  ulcers,  and  chronic  cutaneous 
eruptions.  It  is  given  internally,  and  ap- 
plied externally  as  u  wash.  It  is  most  ge- 
nerally used  in  decoction,  made  by  boiling 
,^ij.  of  the  bark  in  three  pints  of  water  to 
a  quart.] 

PRISM  {-npiaija  ;  from  Trpiw,  to  saw).  A 
solid  glass  in  the  form  of  a  triangle,  so 
termed  from  its  mfxiniliug  a  ray  of  light 
into  its  constituent  parts. 

PRISMATIC  SPlX'TiniM.  S„/„rspec 
triiiii.  The  variou^ly-col<ulrc(l  ii/ijtenr<iiie 
presented  by  a  ray  of  white  light,  when 
sejiarated  by  refraction  through  a  glass 
prism.  This  appearance  consists  of  an 
oblong  image,  containing  seven  colours 
which  are  callcil  simple,  or  hniiiogeiir.nit, 
in  opposition  Ui  white  light,  which  is  called 
coiiijxiiiiid  or  heterinjciieonn. 

[PlilVET.  Common  name  for  Ligiia 
triiiii  rid(j<ire.'\ 

PROBANG.  A  long,  slender  piece  of 
whalebone,  with  a  piece  of  sponge  at  f>n« 
end,  for  examining  the  a'soph  ^us,  or  re- 
moving any  obstruction  iu  it. 


PRO 


364 


PRO 


PROBE  (proho.  to  try).  An  instrument 
with  which  the  depth  and  extent  of  wounds 
are  tried. 

PROCESSUS  {pror.edo,  to  issue  forth). 
Apophysis.  A  process,  or  eiuinenee  of  a 
bone.  Also,  a  lobe,  or  portion  of  the 
brain. 

1.  ProeeKsus  a  cerehcllo  ad  testes.  The 
name  of  two  cords,  which  pass  from  the 

'  nates  and  testes  of  the  brain  to  the  cere- 
bellum. They  are  the  superior  peduncles ; 
the  corpora  restiformia  are  the  inferior 
peduncles. 

2.  Processus  cochlear! formis.  A  small, 
$)tonn-lik-e,  bony  plate,  on  the  anterior  wall 
of  the  pyramid. 

.3.  Processus  mamwillares.  A  name 
formerly  given  to  the  olfactory  nerves, 
from  their  being  considered  as  emuncto- 
ries,  or  canals,  by  which  the  serum  and 
pitiiita,  separated  by  the  brain,  were  con- 
vsyed  away. 

4.  Processus  vermi/ormes.  Two  trorni- 
like  lobes  of  the  cerebellum,  connecting 
the  lateral  hemispheres  superiorly  and  in- 
feriorly. 

o.  Process,  azi/gous.  The  rostrum,  or 
ridge,  on  the  median  line  of  the  guttural 
aspect  of  the  sphenoiil  bone. 

6.  Process,  diijilal.  A  name  given  to 
the  extremity  of  the  cornu  aminonis,  from 
its  bulbous  form  resembling  the  point  of  a 
finger. 

7.  Proeesg  of  Raw.  A  very  elongated 
slender  process,  supported  anteriorly  by 
the  neck  of  the  malleus. 

8.  Prncesses  of  hones.      See   Os,  ossis. 
PROCIDENtlA,  (  pro.  before,  and  cado. 

to  fall).  Prolapsus.  The  falling  down  of 
B  part,  as  of  the  anus,  uterus,  <tc. 

PROCflE'LIAN  (irj-d,  before;  »to<>og, 
hollow).  A  designation  of  those  verte- 
brae which  have  a  cavity  in  front  of  the 
'•  centrum"  or  body,  and  a  ball  at  the 
back  part. 

PROCTALGIA  (^pw*™?,  the  anus; 
ttXyo;,  pain).  Pain  or  derangement  about 
the  anus,  without  primary  inOaramatiun. 
Dr.  Good  uses  the  term  proclica. 

[PRODROMUS  (-po,  before;  <?,)o;,oc, 
eourse).  The  p(!riod  immediately  preecd- 
I'lg  an  attack  of  disease,  and  in  which  the 
precursory  symptoms  appear.] 

PROFLUVIA  (proflno.  to  flow  down). 
Fluxes;  pyrexia,  at.'ended  with  an  iii- 
oreased  excretion  of  a  matter  not  natu- 
rally bloody  ;  the  fifth  order  of  the  Pyrexia; 
of  Cullen's  nosology,  including  the  genera 
eatarrhus  and  dvsenteria. 

PROFUNDUS.  Literally,  deep,  or  deep, 
sealed.  .\  designation  of  one  of  the  flexors 
of  the  finger.*,  from  its  beins  situated  more 
deeply  than  the  flexor  sublimis. 


PROFUSTO  (profunda,  to  pour  forth). 
A  loss  of  blood  ;  a  genus  of  the  orde» 
Ap'icenoses,  or  increased  secretion'",  of 
Cullen's  nipsologv. 

[PROGNATHOUS  (npo,  before;  yvaOof, 
the  iaw.)     Having  a  projecting  jaw.] 

PROGNA'THOUS  SKULL  ( r^d,  for- 
ward:  yvddos,  the  jaw).  Under  this  term, 
Dr.  Prichard  describes  that  form  of  tht 
skull  which  is  characterized  by  the  for- 
ward prominence  of  the  jaws,  and  which 
is  most  marked  in  some  of  the  Negr* 
races  of  the  Guinea  coast,  and  in  some  of 
the  Polynesian  and  Australian  races.  A 
jaw  may  be  so  prognathous  as  to  be  almost 
a  muzzle. 

PROGNO'SIS  (rpoyfuaii,  foreknow- 
ledge). Prognostication,  or  the  faculty  of 
foreseeing  and  predicting  what  will  take 
place  in  diseases. 

PROLABIUM  (pro,  before  ;  lahiun;  the 
lip).  The  membrane  which  invests  the 
front  part  of  the  lips. 

PROLAPSUS  (prolabor,  to  fall  for- 
ward). Procidentia.  The  falling  down  of 
any  part,  as  of  the  anus,  vagina,  uterus, 
bladder.  <fec.  A  genus  of  the  Ectopia,  of 
protrusions,  of  Cullen's  nosology. 

Prolapsus  iridis.  A  hernia-like  protru- 
sion of  the  iris  through  a  wound  of  the 
cornea.  The  tumour,  thus  formed,  is  some- 
times called  sifiphytoina  iridis ;  the  protru- 
sion "of  the  whole  iris  is  termed  staphyloma 
racemosnm  ;  a  small  prolapsus,  myocephalon 
(livta,  a  fly  ;  KrifnAii,  the  head) ;  those  of 
larger  size  have  been  named  clams  (a 
n.'iil).  hclos,  h'Soi,  a  nail),  and  melon  (/iTiXov, 
an  apple). 

PROLIFEROUS  (;j)We»,  ofl'spring:/e)o, 
to  bear).  A  term  applied  in  botany  to  a 
flower  which  produces  another  flower  from 
its  centre,  as  in  certain  roses,  Ac. 

PROMETllEANS  (/Vr,/«c<Af»«.  the  fire- 
stealer).  Small  glass  bulbs,  filled  with 
concentrated  sulphuric  acid,  and  surround- 
ed with  an  inflammable  mixture,  which  it 
ignites  on  being  pressed,  afi"ording  an  in- 
stantaneous light. 

PROMONTORIUM.  A  promontory; 
an  eminence  of  the  internal  ear,  formed 
by  the  outer  side  of  the  vestibule,  and  by 
the  cor.-esponding  scala  of  the  cochlea. 

PRONATION'(;)(vjhm»,  bending  dfwn- 
ward).  The  act  of  turning  the  palm  o( 
the  hand  downwards,  by  rotating  the 
radius  upon  the  ulna  by  means  of  tha 
pronator  muscles. 

PRONATOR  TERES  (pronus,  bend- 
ing downward).  A  muscle  arising  from 
the  inner  condyle  of  the  humerus  and  the 
coronoid  process  of  the  ulna,  and  inserted 
into  the  middle  of  the  radius. 

Pronator  quadratus.     A  muscle  arisiny 


PRO 


365 


PRO 


from  the  edge  of  the  ulna,  and  inserted 
into  the  edge  of  the  radius.  Tliin,  and  the 
preceding  muscle,  turn  the  radius  and  tlio 
hand  inwards. 

PROOF.  This  term,  as  applied  to 
tj  ''-it,  is  said  to  have  been  derived  from 
an  old  practice  of  trying  the  strength  of 
spirit  by  pouring  it  over  gunpowder  in  a 
cup,  and  then  setting  fire  to  the  spirit; 
if,  when  the  spirit  had  burned  away,  the 
gunpowder  e.\ploded,  the  spirit  was  said 
to  be  over  proof ;  if,  on  the  other  hand, 
the  gunpowder  failed  to  be  ignited,  owing 
to  the  presence  of  water  left  from  the 
epirit,  it  was  said  to  be  under  proof.  It 
requires,  however,  a  spirit  nearly  of  the 
strength  of  what  is  now  called  rectified 
spirit  to  stand  this  test.  See  Standard 
I'roif  Spfri't. 

PROOB"  HFinn.-  Spiritustenutor.  Spi- 
rit which,  on  proof  or  trial,  is  found  to  he 
of  ihe  proper  strength.  The  proof  spirit 
of  the  i)harinacopcieia  is  directed  to  be  of 
specific  gravity  O'OliO. 

I'KOPAtJO.  A  term  applied  by  the 
older  botanists  to  the  branch  laid  down  in 
the  process  of  luyeriug. 

PROPAGULUM.  The  term  applied  by 
Link  to  the  offset  in  certain  plants.  See 
Off-«t. 

PROPHYLACTIC  (.rpA,  before;  <pv\accu,, 
to  guard).  Any  means  employed  for  the 
preservation  of  health. 

PROPOLIS  (-r^d,  before  ;  irdXii,  a  city). 
Bee-bread;  a  resinous  substance  collected 
by  bees  from  the  buds  of  trees,  and  used 
b}'  them  for  lining  the  cells  of  a  new  comb, 
stopping  crevices.  &c. 

[PROPYLAMIN.  A  peculiar  volatile 
alkali,  having  the  smell  of  herring-pickle.] 

PROSECTOR  {pro,  before;  neco,  to 
cut).  One  who  prepares  the  subjects  for 
Anatomical  lectures. 

PROSENCIIYMA.  A  term  applied  by 
Link  to  that  form  of  parenchyma  in  ])hints, 
tn  which  the  cells  taper  to  each  end,  anil 
jverlap  each  other;  the  term  p(ireiichi/iiia 
Veing  restricted  to  that  form  of  the  tissue, 
in  which  the  cells  have  truncated  e.vtre- 
fliities. 

PROSOPALGIA  ( rpcffwTTov,  the  face; 
iXyoi,  pain).  Pain  of  the  face  ;  face  ague; 
neuralgia,  or  tie  douloureu.\  of  the  face. 

PROSTATE  {pro,  before;  uto.  to  state). 
PrDsttita.  A  gland  situated  btjforc  the 
vesieulaj  seminales,  and  surrounding  the 
commencement  of  the  urethra  in  the  male. 

[1.    ProHtatic.   Relating  to  the  prostate.] 

2.  Piostatic  nrethrd.  The  most  dilated 
part  of  tilt  urethra,  a  little  more  than  an 
inch  in  length,  situated  in  the  prostate 
gland. 

3.  Pioatate  nrmcrellotiB.     Calculi  of  the 

3l» 


prostate  gland,  proved,  by  Dr.  Wolhu-ton, 
to  be  phosphate  of  lime,  not  distinclly  ^tia- 
tiiied,  and  tinged  by  the  secretion  of  the 
prostate  ghnd. 

PRO'TEAN  STONE  {Protcux,  the 
many-shaped  sea-deity).  Artljicial  icory. 
A  material  invented  by  Mr.  Chevertoii  ; 
it  is  manufactured  from  gypsum,  which, 
by  various  modes  of  treating  it,  is  made  to 
resemble  ivory,  granite,  or  different  kinda 
of  marble. 

PROTEINE  (irpc/rtCai,  to  hold  the  first 
place).  The  name  given  by  iMiilder  to  the 
precipitate  obtained  by  adding  acetic  acid 
to  a  solution  of  caustic  potash,  containing 
fibrin,  albumen,  or  gelatine,  animal  or  ve- 
getable,"in  solution. 

PROTEIN A'CEOUS  PRINCIPLES.— 
A  term  applied  to  albuminous  alimentary 
principles  from  their  yielding  proteiiie. 
Their  composition  is  identical  with  that 
of  the  constituents  of  the  blood,  and  heneo 
they  may  be  called  the  "  flesh-and-blood 
nialung  principles."  See  OelatlijeiKKit 
Friiiciplcn. 

PRO'TIDE.  One  of  the  product.^ 
yielded  by  boiling  ])roteln  with  ))otash. 
The  other  products  are  erythroprotide  and 
leuciii. 

PROTO-  (rpuTos.  the  first).  This  prefix 
denotes  the  lowest  degree  in  which  one 
b<;dy  unites  with  another,  as  prot-oxide. 
Per  denotes  the  hujlient  degree,  as  j)ec- 
o.\ide. 

PRO'TO-COMPOUND.  A  binary  com- 
pound of  single  equivalents  of  salt  radical 
and  basyl,  as  hydrochloric  acid,  proto- 
chloride  of  tin,  <fec. 

PROTOPLA'SMA  (,rp(2T0f.  first;  irUu^La, 
any  thing  formed  or  moulded).  A  term 
applied  by  Mohl  to  the  mucilaginous  gra- 
nular contents  of  the  vegetable  cell,  which 
he  supposes  to  be  especially  concerned  in 
the  elaboration  of  new  cells. 

PRO'TOPLAST  (r/,airof.  first:  7rA.iffcri„, 
to  form).  An  organized  individual,  capa- 
ble (either  singly  or  as  one  of  a  pair)  of 
propagating  individuals  ;  itself  having  beea 
propagated  by  no  such  previous  individual 
or  pair.     Hence— 

1.  A  Hpeeien  is  a  cliips  of  individuals, 
each  of  which  is  liy|iothcticiilly  con- 
sidered to  be  the  descendant  of  the 
same  protoplast,  or  of  the  same  jiair 
of  protoplasts. 

2.  A  variety  is  a  class  of  indivitluals. 
each  belonging  to  the  same  siiecios, 
but  each  differing  from  other  indi- 
viduals of  the  species  in  the  points 
wherein  they  agree  amongst  one  UD- 
other. 

3.  A  riice  is  a  class  of  individuals  con- 
cerning which  there  are  doubts  aa  U\ 


PRO 


36*5 


PSE 


whether  they  constitute  a  sepnriite  spe    |  itching,  while  tlie  latter  is  applletl  to  tht 
cies,  or  a  vjiriely  ot'a  recojjniied  one.— •  I  cutaneous  diseiiM's  ntti-mied  Ijy  itching. 


Lntlu, 

[PROTOZOA  (;7p<3ro«,  first,  ^uof,  ani- 
mal).  The  lowest  class  of  animals;  those 
which  have  the  simplest  organization.] 

PROTRACTOR  {protraho,  to  draw  for- 
ward). An  instrument  for  drawing  extra- 
neous bodies  out  of  a  wound. 

PROTUBERANCE  {pro,  before,  mher, 

swelling).     An  eminence,  or  projecting 

art;  thus,  the  pons  Varolii  is  called  the 

nitinilar  protuberance  ;  the  cornua  Ammo- 

nis  are  termed  by  Chaussier  protuberances 

cyUiidroiden  ;  Ac. 

PROXIMATE  CAUSE  ( proxhnu^,  near- 
est). A  term  often  used  to  denote  the  first 
link  in  the  chain  of  diseased  eflTects, — the 
venrent  cause. 

PROXIMATE  PRINCIPLE.  A  term 
applied,  in  analyzing  any  body,  to  the 
principle  which  is  nearcut  to  the  natural 
constitution  of  the  body,  and  more  imme- 
diately the  object  of  sense,  as  distinguished 
from  intermediate  or  ultimate  principles. 

Ultimate  principles  are  the  elements  of 
which  proximate  principles  are  composed. 
[PRUNELLA  VULGARIS.  Self-heal; 
Heal-all.  A  labiate  plant,  an  infusion  or 
decoction  of  which  was  formerly  used  in 
hemorrhages  and  diarrhoea,  and  as  a  gar- 
gle in  s.ire  throat.] 

PRUNU3  DOMESTICA.  The  Plum- 
tree;  a  Rosaceous  plant,  the  dried  fruit  of 
which  is  the  prune  of  commerce.  The 
part  employed  in  medicine  is  the  pulp  of 
the  drupe. 

[PrunHs  lauro-ceraius.  Cherry  laurel. 
The  leaves  of  this  plant  contain  hydrocy- 
anic acid,  and  the  water  distilled  from 
them  is  sometimes  used  as  a  substitute  for 
that  medicine. 

[Prunus  Virijiniann.  Wild-cherry.  An 
indigenous  plant,  the  bark  of  which  pos- 
sesses the  conjoined  powers  of  tonic  and 
sedative.     It  is  a  useful  remedy  in  hectic 


PRUSSIAN  BLUE.  The  sesqui-ferro- 
cyanide  of  iron.     [See  Blue.} 

PKUSSIAS.  A  prussiate  ;  a  name  new 
exploded,  except  in  commerce,  when  it 
denotes  a  cj'anide :  what  is  termed  the 
yellow  prussiate  of  potash,  is  a  ferrocyanide 
of  potassium. 

PRUSSIC  ACID.  A  designation  of  hy. 
drocyanic  acid,  from  its  being  an  ingredi- 
ent in  Prussian  blue. 

PRUSSINE.  Prusaicga^.  The  cyano- 
gen of  Gay  Lussac.     See  Oyanoyen. 

PSALTERIUM  (;faAXa.,  to  play  upon 
the  harp).  Lyra.  A  part  of  the  brain, 
consisting  of  lines  impressed  upon  the  un- 
der surface  of  the  posterior  part  of  the  body 
of  the  fornix. 

PSELLISMUS  {iim^u,,  to  stammer), 
Misenunciation  ;  inaccurate  articulation; 
a  genus  of  the  Dyscinenice  of  Cullen,  com- 
prising the  following  species: — 

1.  Pseltisiinis  bulbulieiis.  Lisping;  vi- 
cious multiplication  of  labials. 

2.  Psctlismua  cmollieiis.  Vicious  sub- 
stitution of  soft  for  harsher  letters. 

3.  J'sclli'imus  lallans.  Lullal)y-speech  ; 
vicious  pronunciation  of  the  letter  I. 

4.  I'scllinniHs  rinyens.  Rotacismus;  vi- 
cious pronunciation  of  the  letter  r. 

b.  I'ncUisnins  laz/iistomatuin.  Vicious  pro- 
nunciation occasioned  by  hare-lip. 

6.  Psellitmns  acheilos.  Vicious  pronun- 
ciation arising  from  defect  of  lip.  ■ 

7.  PmllinmuH  ha^ilaus.     Hesitation. 
PSELLISMUS    METALLICUS.      The 

stainniering  which  sometimes  attends  tre- 
mor merrnrialis. 

PSEUDO-  {<ptvi>]i,  false).  A  prefix  de- 
noting spiiriouitness ;  thus,  pseudo-mem- 
brane signifies  false  membrane. 

[1.  Pucud-art/irouis,  (afidpov,  a,  joint).  A 
false  joint.] 

2.  Pseudo-blepsis  (fiXiiru),  to  see).  False 
or  depraved  sight;  a  genus  of  the  A'»«»- 


and  intermittent  fevers,  phthisis,  some  theniip  of  Cullen,  comprising  the  '•peeiea 
forms  of  dyspepsia,  Ac.  It  is  most  gene-  |  immjiiiiiria,  in  which  objects  are  su|.i^osed 
-."illy  given  either  in  infusion  or  syrup ;  the  'to  appear,  which  have  no  real  existence; 
lose  of  the  former  being  two  or  three,  and  |  and  niulanx,  in  which  objects  are  really 
♦f  the  latter  one  fluid  ounce.)  present,  but  appear  .iomcwhat  changed. 

PRURI'GO  (prurio,  to  itch).  Pruri-  |  3.  Pseudo-bulb.  A  terra  applied  to  the 
gin<ms  rash;  severe  itching,  atTecting  the  ;  enlarged  aerial  stem  of  Orchidaceous  plants, 
whole,  or  part,  of  the  skin,  with  or  with-    It  resembles  a  tuber. 


out  rtn  eruption  of  papulae. 

Prnrif/o  J'tn-niiftina  (formica,  an  ant.) 
Formicatcvc  pr;irigo;  attended  with  the 
sensation  as  of  arits  or  other  insects  creep- 
ing over  and  stinging  the  skin,  or  of  hot 
needles  piercing  it. 

PRURI'TUS  (prurio,  tK  itch).  Itch- 
a    terra    synonymous    with    prurigo. 


4.  Pseudo-crythrin.  A  substance  sirailar 
to  erylhrin,  occasionally  obtained,  and  oc- 
casionally altogether  wanting,  in  the  alco- 
holic solutions  of  the  lichens. 

5.  Psei'do-pall.  A  term  applied  to  cer- 
tain anomalous  excrescences  upon  trees 
and  other  plants,  which,  though  'ihey 
much  resemble  galla,  ">re  not  so  distUictlj 


The  former  terra,  however,  simply  denotes    traceable  Ui  tho  operuiions  of  ii.ny  ixsect 


PSO 


367 


PTE 


One  of  tliese  occurs  on  the  cnminon  Vnani- 
ble,  anil  licars  some  resiembhuice  to  the 
bedeguar  of  the  rose.  They  appear  to  be 
simply  hypertrophic  diseases,  like  wens  in 
animals. 

6.  Pseudo-membrane.  A  false  mem- 
brane, resulting  from  inflammation,  as 
that  formed  in  pleurisy,  in  peritonitis,  in 
croup,  &c, 

7.  Pseudo-morphia.  A  base  discovered 
in  certain  species  of  opium.  Pelletier 
thinks  it  is  some  combination  of  morphia, 
in  which  this  substance  has  lost  its  poison- 
ou-i  properties. 

8.  Pseudd-quina.  A  species  of  Strych- 
noS;  the  bark  of  which,  called  quiiia  d<> 
rjiiii/iii,  is  employed  in  the  Brazils  as  a 
substitute  for  cinchona  bark. 

9.  Pfiendo-acope  {(TKoniio.  to  see).  An 
'instrument  invented  by  Mr.Wheatstone  for 
producing  the  "conversion  of  the  relief" 
of  any  solid  object  to  Which  it  is  directed, 
thus  conveying  to  the  mind  a  false  per- 
ception of  all  external  objects,  by  transpo- 
sition of  the  distances  of  the  points  which 
compose  them.  The  inside  of  a  tea-cup 
appears  a  solid  convex  body  ;  and  a  smiill 
terrestrial  globe  appears  a  concave  hemi- 
sphere. 

10.  Pseudo-syphiUs.  A  disease  resem- 
bling syphilis,  but  not  of  the  same  nature. 
By  some  writers  it  is  supposed  to  be  syphi- 
lis, more  or  less  modified  by  the  mercurial 
disea-^e. 

11.  Pseudo-fu.ri'n.  A  brownish-yellow 
substance,  obtained  from  the  watery  extract 
of  belladonna, 

PSOAS  (rpdai,  the  loins).  The  name  of 
two  muscles  of  the  lungs,  viz,.: 

1.  Psoas  mnguuH.  A  muscle  arising 
from  the  last  dorsal,  and  the  four  superior 
luniliiir  vertebra;,  and  inserted  into  the 
lesser  trochanter  of  the  os  femoris.  It 
moves  the  thigh  forwards. 

2.  Psoas  parvus.  A  muscle  arising 
from  the  last  d(  rsal  vertebraj,  and  inserted 
into  the  brim  of  the  pelvis  :  it  is  very 
often  wanting.  It  bends  the  spine  upon 
tlie  pelvis. 

3.  Psoas  abszess.  Anf)ther  name  for 
lumbar  abscess,  tbi  femoro-coxalgie  of 
Chaussier. 

[4.  Psoitis.  Inflammation  of  the  psoas 
muscles.] 

PSORA  ii'iipa,  the  itch).  Itch  ;  a  ge- 
nus of  the  Dialyses  of  Cullen  ;  the  scabies 
of  Willan. 

PSORI'ASIS  (4,,ipa,  the  itch).  Psora. 
Dry  scall,  or  scaly  tetter;  a  disease  of  the 
order  Si/uama,  consisting  of  patches  of  dry, 
amorphous  scales,  continuous,  or  of  inter- 
mediate outline  ;  skin  often  chappy. 

PSOROPHTIIALMIA  (^wpa,  the  itch  j 


i4,0,i\nia,  inflammalion  of  the  eye)  Tn 
flammation  of  the  eyelids  with  ulceiation, 
tinea  of  the  eyelids,  <4c.  Itch  of  the  eye- 
lids.    [See  Ll'ppiiudo.] 

PSY'CHICAL  REMEDIES  (ilux'*"*' 
belonging  to  the  t/ii;(ii,  psyche,  or  soul). 
These  consist  in  the  employment  of  the 
mental  aff"ections,  to  promote  the  hcaltliy 
functions  of  the  body,  or  to  modify  tlio 
progress  of  disease. 

PSYCHOLOGY  [^vxp>  ^^e  soul:  Uyoi, 
a  description).  A  description  of  the  inleU 
lectual  and  moral  faculties. 

PSYCHRO'METER  (<^vxph,  cold;  ^i. 
rpov,  a  measure).  An  instrument  for  mea- 
suring the  tension  of  the  aqueous  vapour 
contained  in  the  atmosphere.  It  is  a  par- 
ticular kind  of  Jn/f/ronieter.  a  general  term 
for  every  kind  of  apparatus  empli)yed  for 
ascertaining  the  hygrometric  conuition  of 
the  atmosphere. 

PSYCHOTRIA  EMETICA.  A  plant 
of  the  order  Cinchonaceie,  the  rnotof  whioh 
constitutes  the  Striated  Ipecaiuanhn  i.( 
Pereira,  the  black  or  Peruviuii  Ipecacuauhu 
of  others. 

PSYDRACIUM  (quasi  4,vxpS  iSjj.lKta, 
id  est,  frif/ida  sen  frigifactw  t/uttulai).  A 
small  pustule,  often  irregularly  circum- 
scribed, producing  but  a  slight  elevation 
of  the  cuticle,  and  terminating  in  a  lamel- 
liited  scab.  Couipare  Plili/zacium,  which 
is  denominated  from  the  opposite  quality 
of  licat. 

PTARMICS  (vT.ilpto.  to  sneeze).  Ster- 
nutatoric!>.  Medicines  which  excite  sneez- 
ing.     Si'e  Errliiuis. 

[PTERITANNfC  ACID.  A  peculiar 
acid  obtained  by  E.  Luck  from  the  root  of 
the  Filix  nia«.] 

PTEROCARPUSftrrfpA^,  a  wing  :*,»/) irS?, 
fruit).  A  genus  of  Leguminous  plants,  with 
legumes  surrounded  by  a  wing. 

1.  Picrocarpus  erinaceus.  Hedgehog 
Pterocarpus,  the  species  which  yields  the 
original  gum  hino  of  the  shops. 

2.  Picrocarpus  draco.  The  S|)ecic9 
which  yields  the  dragon's  blood  of  com- 
merce. 

.3.  Pterocarpus  iKu)lti/iif,>..  Three-leaved 
Ptcrocaryius,  the  spccii's  wnich  yield."  the 
re<l  sauddl  wood,  used  by  dyers  and  colour 
manufacturers. 

PTEROPODA  (KTqtbi;  a  wing;  ttoBs, 
vroAdi,  a  foot).  The  fourth  class  of  the 
Ct/clo  (jaiiijliala,  or  Mollusca ;  consislitig 
of  small,  soft,  floating  marine  animals, 
which  swim  by  the  contractions  of  two  la- 
teral musculo-cutaiieous  fins,  as  the  cleo- 
dora,  clio.  Ac. 

PTERYGIUM  (rrrt'puf,  a  wing).  A 
thickened  state  of  the  coijunctiva,  proba- 
bly so  called  from  its  triangular  shape. 


PTE 


363 


PUL 


PTERTGOIPEUS  (rr/puC.  a  wing:  £7<^oj. 
Iikene.«s).  [Plerygoid.]  Rcseiubling  a 
wing;  the  name  of  a  process  of  the  sphe- 
noid bone. 

1.  Pteri/go'ideits  internum.  A  muscle 
arising  from  the  inner  plute  of  the  ptery- 
goid process  of  the  sphenoid  bone,  and  ia- 
serted  into  the  inside  of  the  angle  of  the 
lower  jaw. 

2.  Pteryr/oideiis  extennis.  A  muscle 
arising  from  the  outer  plate  of  the  ptery- 
goid process,  <fec.,  and  inserted  into  the 
condyle  of  the  lower  jaw,  <fec.  This,  and 
the  preeading  muscle,  move  the  jaw  from 
side  to  side,  and  perform  the  action  of 
grinding  with  the  teeth. 

3.  NeivHs  pleiyiidideus.  The  pterygoid 
or  Vidian  nerve,  which  passes  backwards 
from  the  spheno-pnlatine  ganglion,  through 
the  pterj'goid  canal,  and  divides  into  the 
carotid  and  petrosal  branches. 

4.  Pleryyo-pharifurjens.  A  synonym  of 
the  constrictor  superior  muscle,  from  its 
arising  from  the  pterygoid  process  of  the 
sphenoid  bone. 

5.  Pteri/go-stitpjfii/li)iH'i  (aTU'lm^fi,  a  bunch 
of  grai)es).  The  name  of  a  muscle  arising 
from  the  pterygoid  process  of  the  sphenoid 
bone,  and  inserted  into  the  velum  pnlati. 

PTILO'SIS  (-riAwffif,  the  moulting  of 
birds).  Jfddtirosis ;  Alopecia.  Loss  of  the 
eyelashes,  occasioned  by  chronic  inflam- 
mation of  the  eyelids. 

PTISAN  (zTiadvti,  from  Krloau,  to  pound 
or  peel).  Barley-broth;  a  term  applied  to 
decoctions  of  pearl  barley .  Horace  speaks 
of  the  '"  ptisanarium  oryzaj,"  or  ptisan 
drink  of  rice;  and  Celsus  has  creiuor 
ptixana,  or  the  thick  juice  of  barley. 

PTO'SIS  (rriffif,  prolapsus  ;  from  Trjirru, 
to  fall).  A  falling  of  the  upper  eyelid, 
with  a  partial  or  complete  want  of  power 
to  elevate  it.  It  is  also  called  hlepharo- 
ptosis,  lapsus  pali^ebi(B  siiperioris,  <fcc.  It 
appears  to  be  the  same  afl"ection  as  Beer 
terms  atonia  palpebrarum,  or  rela.xation 
of  the  eyelids. 

PTY'.\LINE  {vTunXov,  saliva).  A  pe- 
culiar animal  matter  said  to  'exist  in  sa- 
iva,  and  to  be  analogous  to  the  diastase 
of  plants. 

PTYALISM  (irruu),  to  spit).  Salivation  ; 
an  involuntary  flow  of  saliva;  a  genus  of 
the.  Apocenoses,  or  increased  secretions,  of 
Cullen'j  nosology. 

PTYALOUOGUES  (irTvaMv,  saliva; 
iyu),  to  induce).  Medicines  which  cause 
Balivntion,  or  a  flow  of  saliva. 

PUBERTY  (p.iie.v,  covered  with  hair). 
Literally,  the  appearance  of  the  first 
downy  hair  on  young  people ;  the  hair 
itself;  the  vigour  of  youth,  usually  at  the 
fourteenth    year    for   the    mnle,    and    the 


twelfth  for  the  female.     It  varies,  bowever, 
in  ditt'erent  climates. 

PULSES.  Literally,  covered  with  hair; 
the  downj'  hair  of  pubeity.  Hence  the 
term  is  applied  to  a  person  of  the  age  of 
pubertv. 

PUBESCENCE  (puhes,  covered  with 
hair).  The  down  of  plants,  consisting  of 
soft  short  hairs,  which  partially  cover  the 
cuticle,  as  in  Geranium  moUe.     Hence 

Pubescent,  covered  with  pubescence  or 
hair. 

[PUBIC.    Of.  or  belonging  to  the  pubis.^ 

PUBIS  OS.  The  pubic,  or  share  bone  ; 
«  part  of  the  os  innorainatum. 

[PUCCOON.  Common  name  for  San- 
yiiinaria  Uaiiadeiisis.] 

PUDENDUM  (pudor,  shame).  Vulva. 
A  term  applied  to  the  external  parts  of 
generation  in  the  female. 

PUDIC  {puden,  to  be  ashamed).  Ner- 
ims  pudeiidalis  superior.  The  name  of  a 
branch  of  the  sciatic  plexus. 

PUERPERAL  (puerpera,  a  woman  re- 
cently delivered;  from  puer,  a  boy  ;  pnrio, 
to  bring  forth).     Belonging  to  child-bed. 

Puerperal  fever.  A  term  generally  con- 
sidered synonymous  with  those  of  puerpe- 
ral peritonitis,  childbed  fever,  peritoneal 
fever,  or  the  epidemic  disease  of  lying-in 
women. 

PUFF-BALL.  The  Lyenperdon  fjigmi- 
teum  ;  a  fungaceous  plant  used  for  staunch- 
ing blood,  and  for  making  tinder. 

"PUGILLUS  (dim.  oi  pu-jnus,  a  fist).  A 
little  handful;  the  eighth  part  of  a  hand- 
ful ;  a  gripe  between  the  finger  and  thumb. 

[PULEGIUM.  The  pharmacopceial 
name  of  the  Mentha  pulet/ium.] 

PULEX.  A  species  of  insect,  in  which 
a  single  impregnation  sufiices  for  at  least 
six  or  seven  generations.  It  is  also  re- 
markable, that  in  the  warmer  summer 
months  the  young  of  this  insect  are  pro- 
duced viviparously ;  and  in  the  cooler  au- 
tumnal months,  oviparously.  The  same 
phenomena  apply  to  the  Apis  (puceron, 
or  green-plant  louse),  with  the  additional 
fact,  that  many  of  its  offspring  are  winged, 
and  many  without  wings,  or  distinction  of 
sex;  in  this  respect  making  an  approaeli 
to  the  working-bees,  and  still  more  nearly 
to  the  working-ants,  known,  till  of  late,  by 
the  name  of  neuters. — Good. 

PULMO.  PULMONIS.  The  lungs:  tho 
organs  which  occupy  the  sides  of  the  chest. 

[PULMONARIA  OFFICINALIS. 
Lungwort.  An  European  plant,  of  the 
family  Boragineae,  the  leaves  of  which 
have  been  used  as  a  pectoral.] 

[Pulmonary.     Belonging  to  the  lungs.] 

Pulmonary  transpiration.  The  aqueous 
vapour  which  escapes  in  expiration. 


PUL 


369 


PUN 


[Pulmoule.     Relating  to  the  lunijs.] 

PULMONIC  CiHCULATION.  The 
pns.-Jiii^e  of  the  blood  froiu  the  right  side 
of  the  heiirt  through  the  pultnoniiry  arte- 
ries to  the  lungs,  nnd  back  to  the  left  side 
of  the  heart  throuj^h  the  pulmonary  veins. 
Til  is  is  also  called  the  lesser  circiilntion, 
in  order  to  distinguish  it  from  the  gi-ciler 
circulation,  or  the  passage  of  the  blood 
from  the  left  side  of  the  heart  through  the 
arteries  of  the  body,  and  back  again 
through  the  veins  to  the  right  side  of  the 
heart.     See  Portal  circulntiou. 

PULPA.  Pulp;  a  piece  of  meat  with- 
out bones.  The  nucleus  of  the  teeth,  a 
bulbous  prolongation  of  their  mucous 
membrane. 

PULP  OF  TOOTH.  A  term  .npplied  to 
the  nucleated  cells  of  the  primary  basis 
of  the  tooth.  It  is  contained  in  the  hollow 
of  the  tooth,  or  p>tlp-cnvlty. 

PULS,  PULTIS.  A  thick  porridge  used 
by  the  ancients;  also  water-gruel,  panada, 
Ac.  From  this  term  are  derived  pnliiien- 
titin  nnd  piilmoitariiim,  words  of  similar 
meaning;  pultariiis,  a  pipkin,  and  pultl- 
ciil'i.  gruel,  or  panada,  used  by  Celsus. 

PULSE  {pithiiH,  a  stroke).  A  beating 
or  striking;  and,  hence,  the  stroke  or  beat 
of  an  artery. 

1.  Pii/iim  Llicrotiis  ((5k,  twice,  Kjiortdi.  to 
beat),  llcboundiug  i)uiac:  so  named  from 
its  action  convoying  the  idea  of  a  double 
pulsation. 

2.  Piilne,  piiliiionic.  A  term  applied  by 
Dr.  Mollison  to  a  phenomenon  wiiich  oc- 
curs in  operations  of  the  chest,  and  consists 
in  the  expulsion  of  a  certain  quantity  of 
the  air  in  the  chest,  synchronously  with 
each  contraction  of  the  heart,  and  beat  of 
the  pulse. 

3.  Pitheleii9ne9s.  The  Entasia  arrotis- 
mus  of  Dr.  Good.  Failure  or  cessation  of 
the  pulse,  often  accompanied  with  pain  in 
the  epigastrium ;  the  perception  and  the 
voluntarv  muscles  remaining  undisturbed. 

PULSUS  CORDIS.  The  impulse  of 
the  heart,  or  the  shock  cotnmunicated  by 
the  ape.x  of  the  heart  to  the  walls  of  the 
thorax  in  the  neiirhbourhood  of  the  fifth 
and  sixth  ribs.  This  must  not  be  eon- 
fiunded  with  the  arterial  pulse. 

PalsHH  venoaun.  The  regurgitation,  or, 
rather,  periodic  arrest  of  the  blood  in  the 
groat  venous  trunks. 

P  U  L  T  A  C  E  0  U  S  ( pnh,  porridge).  A 
term  applied  to  substances  which  have  the 
consistence  of  porridge. 

PULVERULENT  (pnlvix,  powder). 
Any  thing  reduced  to  powder,  or  covered 
over  with  powder. 

PULVI'NAR.  A  pillow,  or  cushion. 
Jitin:u  pidvinar  scu  cervicale  Inpiili  denotes 


a  pillow  of  hops,  occasionally  enipltycd  in 
m^iniii. 

PULVIS.  A  powder;  a  substance  re- 
duced to  extremely  minute  particles. 

1.  Piilvls  aloes  cum  ciiiielld.  Sold  undei 
the  name  of  hiern  piicra,  vulgo,  hiccory 
piccory.  [Aloes,  finely  powdered,  Ibj.;  ca- 
nella,  ,^iij. ;  mix.] 

2.  Pulvis  anti-hjssns.  Mead's  powder 
against  the  bite  of  a  mad  dog,  consisting 
of  ash-coloured  liver-wort  in  powder,  with 
an  equal  quantity  of  black  pepper. 

3.  Ptdcis  antimonialis.  Oxidum  anti- 
monii  cum  phosphate  calcis.  A  sueeeda- 
neura  of  the  celebrated /ever  ^wiprfer  of  Dr. 
Jam  c«. 

[4.  Pnh-i's  nromnticiis.  Cinnamon,  gin- 
ger, of  each  ,^ij.;  cardamom,  deprived  of 
the  capsules,  nutmeg,  grated,  of  each  ,^j.; 
mix.  An  agreeable  carminative;  dose,  grs. 
s.  to  3<s.] 

5.  Pii/ria  Cohhii  or  Tiinr/itineiisis.  The 
famous  Tonquin  powder,  introduced  into 
this  country  by  Mr.  Cobb,  as  a  specific  in 
lyssa,  and  consisting  of  musk,  cinnabar, 
and  arrnck. 

fi.  Pulvis  ipecacuanhas  comp.  [Puhli 
Iperdcnanha  et  opii.  Ph.  U.  S.  Ipeencu- 
anlia.  in  powiler,  opium,  do.,  of  eaili  '^].\ 
sulphate  of  potassa,  "^'y  Rub  well  toge- 
ther. The  editor  has  been  in  the  halnt  of 
substilutiiig,  in  some  cases,  f<]r  the  (i)iinMi 
in  this  combination,  its  ef|ui\a!eiit  of  snl- 
pliate  or  mniiato  of  niorphiiim,  and  with 
great  advantage.]  A  valuable  suiloritic, 
sold  under  the  name  of  Dover's  poinler. 

[7.  Pulvis  jalapa:  compositns.  P.  U.  S. 
.Tahip.  in  powder,  _^j.  :  bilartrate  of  potassa, 
do.,  ^ij.     Mix.     DitfQ,  ,^ss.  to  ,^j.] 

PUMICE.  A  light,  si)ongy,  vitrooiis 
stone,  usually  found  in  the  noighbonrhdod 
of  volcanoes.  The  island  of  Lipari  is 
cliiofly  formed  of  this  substance. 

[PilMPKIN  SEEDS.  The  seeds  of 
Cucnrhllo  Pepo,  which  have  been  adminis- 
tered with  groat  success  for  the  ex|iulsiijn 
of  tapeworm.] 

PUNCTUM  {punqn,  to  prick).  A  point,- 
that  which  is  without  extent. 

\.  Punetum  ((renin.  The  blind  spot;  K 
term  aiipliod  to  that  part  of  the  retinn 
which  is  s'.tuaied  immediately  above  Iho 
point  of  union  with  the  optic  nerve,  and 
is  found  to  be  insensible  to  the  stimulus 
of  light. 

2.  Pnncia  lachrt/malia.  The  external 
commencements  of  the  lachrymal  ducts, 
situated  on  the  lachrymal  tubercles  near 
the  inner  canthi  of  the  eyelids. 

3.  Pnnclnni  salient.  A  name  given  to 
the  first  rudiments  of  the  heart,  the  pulsa- 
tions of  which  are  perceived   thri^ugh  the 

i  enveloping  mucous  orjjans. 


PUN 


370 


I  YL 


PUNICA  GEANATUM.  The  Cnni.ii..n 
Pomegrnnate ;  a  Myrtnceous  plant,  yield- 
ing f/nnniiiin  or  mauuite.    See  /jd/niixtiiw. 

fPUNICIN.  A  peculiar  principle  ex- 
tracted from  the  hark  oi Punicn  GrnuittiimJ] 

PUPILLA  (dim.  of  pupa,  a  puppet). 
The  pupil,  or  the  round  aperture  in  the 
centre  of  the  iris  of  the  eye. 

Artificial  pupil.  A  term  applied  to  the 
opening  made  by  division  of  the  iris:  and 
alsK  to  the  operation  by  which  a  new  pupil 
is  formed,  when  the  natural  one  has  be- 
come useless  from  opacity  of  the  transpa- 
rent cornea. 

PURGATIVES  {purgn,  to  cleanse; . 
Aetive  cathartics.     See  Cathartic. 

[PURGING  NUTS.  Nuts  of  curcm 
puryaiis.^ 

PURIFORM  (pun,  matter  ;/oi-Hia,  like- 
ness.    Resembling  pus. 

PURL.  A  beverage  formed  by  the  in- 
fusion of  absiuthium,  or  common  worm- 
wood, in  ale. 

[PURO-MUCOUS.  Having  the  charac- 
'er  of  pus  and  mucus.] 

PURPLE  OF  CASSIUS.  [See  Ca^gius.] 

PURPURA.  Literally,  the  purple,  or 
livid  disease.  Scorbutus,  or  S(  urvy  ;  an 
viiuption  of  small,  distinct,  purple  specks 
snd  patches,  attended  with  languor,  gene- 
ral debility,  and  pains  in  the  limbs.  The 
Icrm  purpura  originally  denoted  the  shell- 
fish from  which  the  purple  dye  was  pro- 
duced; hence  it  was  used  for  the  dye  it- 
self, and  was  transferred  to  the  disease 
from  the  analogy  of  colour. 

PURPURATE.  A  combination  of  pur- 
puric acid  with  a  salifiable  base. 

PURPURIC  ACID.  An  acid  first  de- 
scribed by  Dr.  Prout,  and  named  by  Dr. 
AVoUiiston  from  its  remarkable  tendency 
to  form  red  or  purp!e-co]onrc(\  salts  with 
alkaline  bases.  It  is  obtained  from  uric 
or  lithie  acid. 

PU'RPURINE.  Oj-ylizaricAcid.  Mad- 
der-purple ;  a  substance  differing  little  from 
nli/.arine. 

PU'RREE  (Tvppbs,  yellowish-red).  A 
beautiful  yellow  pigment,  adapted  for  oil 
or  itater-eolour  painting,  and  known  by 
the  names  of  Indian  yellow,  or  jaune  in- 
(lien.  Its  origin  is  uncertain.  An  acid 
has  been  obtained  from  it,  called  euxan- 
thinic  and  purreic  acid. 

[PURRING  TREMOR.  Tremissement 
cataire.  A  peculiar  vibration,  compared  to 
thfc  purring  of  a  cat,  communicated  to  the 
hand  in  those  states  of  the  heart  or  arteries 
in  which  the  helhncs  or  rasp  sound  is  de- 
*ected  bv  auscultation.] 

PURSINESS  (pursy,  from  pov.siif,— 
French).  The  colloquial  term  for  )besity 
in  stunted  persons. 


PURULENT  (pux,  matter).  Of  the 
nature  of  pus ;  attended  with  pus. 

PI'S  {-nvov,  matter).  The  fluid  formed 
by  the  process  of  suppuration  ;  a  matter 
consisting  of  globules  larger  than  those  of 
the  blood. 

PUSH.  A  common  phlegmon,  differing 
from  a  boil  or  furunculus,  in  containing 
uniform  and  mature  pus;  that  of  the  boil 
always  containing  a  core. 

PUSTULA  (of  the  matter  or  nature 
of  pus;  from  ttvov,  pus;  v'Sn,  matter. — 
Good).  A  pustule ;  an  elevation  of  the 
cuticle,  with  an  inflamed  base,  containing 
pus.  The  varieties,  as  given  by  Bate- 
man,  are  phlyzacium,  psydracium,  achor, 
and  favus. 

Pustule  mafif/nant.  A  form  of  mortifi- 
cation, generallj'  believed  to  originate  in 
horned  cattle,  and  to  be  communicated 
from  them  to  man.  It  is  the  charbon  of 
the  French. 

PUTAMEN  (puto,  to  prune  or  cut). 
A  synonymous  term  for  the  endocarp,  or 
innermost !  lyer  of  the  pericarp,  of  osseous 
fruits. 

PUTREl  ACTION  {pntris,  putrid  :/r,- 
cio,  to  make).  The  spontaneous  decum- 
position  of  animal  or  vegetable  matters, 
attended  with  foetor;  a  species  of  fermen- 
tation. 

PUTRID  FEVER.  A  name  given  to 
tjipliiis,  from  it?  symptoms  of  putrescency. 
It  has  been  called  njnitted  fecer,  from  its 
being  attended  with  petechia?,  or  flea-Viite 
spots:  and  by  the  Spaniard.-^,  tavurdillo, 
from  tavardo,  a  spotted  chiak. 

PUTRILAGE.  A  t.rm  applied  to  ani- 
mal matter.'^  which  are  partly  decomposed. 

[PYiEJlIA.  Pil'iha-uiia  (niov,  pus;  -una, 
blood).  A  n)orbid  condition  of  the  blood, 
in  which  pus  globules  are  present  in  that 
fluid.] 

PYELI'TIS  (ir.'cXos,  pelvis;  and  itis, 
the  Greek  termination  for  inflammation) 
Inflammation  of  the  mucous  membrane, 
<tc.,  of  the  pelvis  of  the  kidney. 

PYINE  (irr-oi'.  pus).  A  peculiar  matter, 
besides  albumen,  found  by  (Jueterbock  in 
solution  in  pus.  Vogel  doubts  whether  it 
is  an  essential  component  of  pus.  The 
same  matter  is  contained  in  mucus. 

[PYLORIC.     Relating  to  the  pylorus.] 

PYLO'RUS  (7ri>>)7,  a  gate;  <2/>«,  care). 
Literally,  a  gate  keeper.  The  lower  and 
contracted  orifice  of  the  stomach,  guard- 
ing the  entrance  into  the  bowels.  See 
QHsnphagiin,  or  the  porter. 

Valve  of  the  ])i/lorna.  An  incorrect  de- 
signation of  a  circular  rim  placed  inter- 
nally at  the  narrov.est  part  of  the  pylorus; 
j  it  is  merely  f»  replication  of  tie  coata  of 
I  the  stomach. 


PYO 


371 


py  R 


fPYOGENIA,  PyogencKi's  (ttvov,  pus  ; 
yiviaii,  generation).  The  furmatjon  or  ela- 
boration of  pus.] 

[PYOGENIC.  Related  to  the  formation 
of  pus.] 

PYOH^'MIA  (irbov.  pus:  a7/ia,  blood). 
PycBmia.  A  constitutional  state  of  the 
blond  dependent  on  the  presence  of  pus  in 
thi.-i  fluid. 

PYRAMID.  A  conical  bony  eminence 
situated  on  the  posterior  wall  of  the  tym- 
panum, immediately  behind  the  fenestra 
oviilis. 

1.  Pi/ramidalis.  A  muscle  arising  from 
the  pubeg,  and  inserted  into  tlie  linea  alba, 
near  half  way  between  the  pubes  and  um- 
bilicus.    It  assists  the  rectus. 

2.  Piirnmidiilin  noKi.  A  slip  (if  the  oc- 
cipito-frontalis  nmscle,  which  goes  down 
over  the  nasal  bones,  and  is  fi.\ed  to  the 
compressor  nasi. 

?i.  Einiiientid  pyrninidnHn.  A  small, 
hollow,  conicjil  eminence,  situated  behind 
the  fenestra  ovalis,  and  at  the  lower  part 
of  the  prominence  formed  by  the  aqueduct 
of  Fallopius. 

4.  The  name  pyrnmidnlh  wa.s  also 
given  by  Winslow,  Casserins,  and  others, 
to  the  levator  tabii  xiiperiorin  ti/teque  nasi, 
from  its  dividing  into  two  small  fasciculi, 
one  of  which  is  implanted  into  the  alas 
nasi,  while  the  other  goes  to  the  upper 
lip;  it  is  thus  pyruniidal,  with  its  base 
downward. 

PYRA'MIDAL  SKULL.  Under  this 
name,  Dr.  Prichard  describes  that  form 
of  the  skull  which  Blumenbach  terms 
JfoiKjolian,  and  which  is  most  character- 
istically seen  in  the  Esquimau.x.  The 
whole  face,  instead  of  approaching  the 
ov(tl  or  elliptical,  as  in  Europeans,  is  of 
a  lozenge-shape;  and  the  larger  propor- 
tion which  it  bears  to  the  capacity  of  the 
cranium  indicates  in  the  pyramidal  skull 
a  more  ample  extension  of  the  organs  of 
sensation. 

[PYRKCTICA  (rupcrJs,  fever).    Fevers.] 

[PYREN.     A   colourless,    crystallizaMe  j 
substance,  obtained  (Voin  iiitcli,   by  distil- 
lation at  a  high  temperatare,  by  M.  Lau- 
ri<nt.] 

PYRETHRIN.      The    active   principle 
of  the  root  of  the  Anacy^jlus  pi/rcthnini,  or  , 
Pellitorj-  of  Spain.  j 

[PYRETHRUM  (Ph.  U.  S.)     Pellitory.  ; 
The  root  of  AnncyclitH  pi/retfinini.l  i 

[PYRETHRUM  PARTHENltJM.    Fe- \ 
verfeic.     An  E\iropean  plant  which  resem- 
bles chamomile  in  odour  and  taste,  and  in 
.oedical  properties.] 

[PYRETIC  {irvp,  fire).  Appertaining  to 
fevor.]  ' 

PYRE'TINE  (rrCp,  fire).     A  pyrogenous  , 


or  empyreumatic  resin,  which,  combinotl 
with  a<-ctic  acid,  exists  in  wood-soot,  or 
ftillijn  i;,/i,i. 

P  Y  R  E'  T  I  X  E,  CRYSTA  LLIZED.-- 
The  name  given  by  Bcrzelius  to  a  yellow, 
light  sublimate,  observed  in  the  neck  .^f 
the  retort,  in  the  destructive  distillation 
of  amber.  This  was  called,  by  Vogel,  lo- 
liitile  resin  of  amber ;  by  Gmelin,  amber- 
camphor. 

PYRETOLOGY  (T«/i£rJ{,  fever;  Xoycc, 
an  account).  A  description  or  treatise  of 
fevers. 

[PYREXIA  (ttB/),  fire).     Fever.] 

PYRIFORMIS  (pyrun,  a  pear;  f<y~na, 
likeness).  Pear-shaped:  a  muscle  arisivig 
from  the  hollow  of  the  sacrum,  and  in- 
serted into  the  cavity  at  the  root  of  the 
trochanter  major:  it  is  also  called  ^>_y/•(l)/l^- 
(lu/ii.     It  moves  the  thigh. 

PYRMONT  WATER.  A  celebrated 
mineral  spring  at  Pyrmont,  a  village  in  the 
circle  of  Westphalia,  in  Germany. 

PYRO-  (-vf),  fire).  Words  compounded 
with  this  terra  denote  the  presence  of  fir t., 
heat,  fever,  &o. 

1.  /')/)•  acid.  An  acid  produced  by  thr 
destructive  distillation  of  an  organic  acid, 
as  the  ;>?/;o-citric,  by  decomposition  of  th» 
citric,  ifec. 

2.  Pyrexia.  Fever.  Under  the  terra 
J'l/rexicB,  Cullen  classed  together  febrile 
diseases,  including  intermittent  and  conti- 
nued fevers. 

3.  Pyrites.  Native  compounds  of  me- 
tals with  sulphur;  as  iron  pyrites,  or  th» 
sulphuret  of  iron.  The  term  pyrites  ori- 
ginally denoted  afire-stone,  a  sort  of  si  one 
out  of  which  fire  could  be  struck. 

4.  Pyro-acetic  ether.  An  ethereal  fllid, 
procured  by  the  distillation  of  acetic  acid. 

5.  Pyro-acetic  spirit.  An  inflammiibla 
fluid,  also  called  acetone,  evolved  on  hi'at- 
ing  some  of  the  acetates  of  potash,  lead,  and 
copper. 

fi.  Pyro-conia.  Empyreumatic  oil  of 
hemlock  :  an  oil  obtained  by  the  destruct- 
ive distillation  of  hemlock,  said  to  resem- 
ble that  prof^ured  from  fox-glove. 

7.  Pyro-dntiiria.  Empyreumatic  oil  of 
stramonium  ;  an  oil  obtained  by  the  de- 
structive distillation  of  stramonium,  resem- 
bling tiir  and  the  aijueous  fluid  which  dis. 
tils  along  with  its  acid.  In  its  physical 
and  chemical  properties,  it  resembles  pyro- 
dijjitaline. 

8.  Pyro-diip'tn/iiia.  Empyreumatic  (dl 
of  foxglove,  olttained  by  destructive  tlis- 
tillation  of  the  dried  leaves.  Similar  terms 
have  been  suggested  for  the  emiiyroumatio 
oils  of  other  plants,  as  pyro  datiiria,  pyrch- 
\)/oKcyiiniia,  &c, 

'  9.    Pyrotjiil/ic  acid.      An  acid  produced 


PYR 


372 


PYX 


by  henting  g*liic  acid,  wliich  evolves  car- 
bonic acid,  and  is  converted  into  the  pyro- 
genous  acid. 

10.  Pyro-hyoBcyamia.  Einpyrenmatic 
oil  of  henbane ;  an  acid  produced  by  the  de- 
structive distillation  of  henbane,  and  iden- 
tical in  its  properties  with  jiyro-diyitaliue. 

11.  Pyro-li(/iieous  aciil.  An  acid  obtained 
Itj'  distillation  from  wood.  In  its  strongest 
form  it  is  acetic  acid. 

12.  Pyro-U'jiieoiin  ether.  An  impure 
liquor,  sometimes,  but  erroneously,  called 
naphtha,  obtained  in  the  destructive  dis- 
tillation of  wood.  It  is  also  termed  pyro- 
Kylic  npirit,  hydrate  of  oxide  of  methyle, 
and  bihydrate  of  methyrene. 

13.  Pyro-ligneiiiiK  Hpirit.  A  substance 
produced  during  the  distillation  of  wood. 
It  is  more  volatile  than  alcohol,  but  burns 
very  well  in  a  spirit  lamp,  and  has  the  ad- 
vantage of  being  che:i[». 

[14.  Pyro-liisite.  The  black  or  deutoxide 
of  .Manganese.] 

15.  Pyro-meter  {nfT(>oi;  a,  mensnre).  An 
instrument  for  measuring  high  tempera- 
tures. Wedgewood's  pyrometer  is  founded 
on  the  principle,  that  clay  progressively 
contracts  in  its  dimensions,  as  it  is  pro- 
gressively exposed  to  higher  degrees  of 
heat.  The  indications  of  Daniell's  pyro- 
meter result  from  a  difference  in  the  ex- 
pansion and  contraction  of  a  platinum  bar, 
and  a  tube  of  black  lead  ware  in  which  it 
is  contained :  these  differences  are  made 
available  by  connecting  an  index  with  the 
platinum  bar,  which  traverses  a  circular 
scale  fixed  on  to  the  tube. 

16.  Pyro-metrydiiTpovtHvaensarc).  That 
branch  of  science  which  investigates  the 
dilatation  of  bodies  by  heat. 

17.  Pyro-phoriig  ((piput,  to  carry).  An 
Artificial  product,  which  takes  fire  on  expo- 
sure to  the  air:  hence  it  has  been  called, 
in  Germany,  hift-zimder,  or  air-lindrr.  It 
is  prepared  from  alum  by  calcination,  with 
various  inflammable  substances. 

18.  Pyro-phiinphate.  Prof,  (iraliam  sug- 
gests the  substitution  of  the  terms  pyro- 
phosphate of  water  and  meta-phosphile 
of  water  for  the  terms  pyro-phosplioric  acid 
and  meta-phosphoric  acid;  if  the  latter 
terms  are  employed  at  all,  it  is  to  be  re- 
membered that  they  are  applical)le  to 
the  proto-  and  deuto-hydrates,  and  not  to 
the  acid  itself,  which  is  the  same  in  all 
the  hydrates. 

19.  Pyr^slK  ("-iJpfcioij.  burning;  from  rfi/i. 
fire).  Pain  in  the  epigastrium,  as  of  ex- 
'reme  heat  (emphatically  called  by  the 
French,  fer  chnttd),  with  eruption  of 
watery  fluid.  This  disease  is  called  in 
England  hlav'k-tc  iter ;  and  in  Scotland 
Kater-braeh. 


20.  Pyrn-tnrtnric  acid.  A  crystalline 
acid  yielded  by  the  distillation  of  tartaric 
acid,  together  with  an  oily  acid  called 
pyruvic  acid. 

21.  Pyro-techny  (■ri)^vri,  art).  The  art 
of  fire,  or  the  management  and  applica- 
tion of  fire  in  chemical  operations. 

22.  Pyr-othonide  (iBovti,  linen).  A 
liquid  prepared  by  distilling  rags,  and 
then  called  rag-oil;  but  commonly  pr('- 
cured  by  burning  a  cone  of  paper  on  r 
plate,  and  then  termed  paper-oil.  It  is  a 
popular  remedy  for  toothache. 

23.  Pyro-raiithiiie;  pyroxyleue.  A  cvyi 
talline,  orange-red  substance,  obtained  from 
raw  pyroxylic  spirit. 

24.  Pyro-ryfic  spirit  (^v\ov,\foodi).  An- 
other, and  a  more  classical,  name  for 
pyro-ligneous  spirit.  This  was  formerly 
termed  by  Mr.  Taylor,  pyroligneous 
ether. 

[23.   Pyro-xylin.     Gun-cotton.] 

[PYROGUAIACINE.  A  crystallized 
product  by  the  dry  distillation  of  guaia- 
cum  resin.] 

PYROLACEiE.  TheAVinter-green  tribe 
of  dicotyledonous  plants.  Herbaceous 
plants  with  leaves  either  wanting  or  sim- 
ple, entire  or  toothed  ;  Jlowem  monopetal- 
ous ;  stamens  hypogynous,  double  ,he 
number  of  the  petals ;  ovarium  superior, 
many-.=eeded  ;  seeds  winged. 

Pyrola  umhellata.  Ground  Holly,  Win- 
ter Green,  or  Pipsisewa;  a  plant  much 
celebrated  for  its  specific  action  on  the 
urinary  organs.  It  is  now  called  Chima- 
phila  vmhellata.  In  America  it  is  called 
the  Kihi/s  Cure. 

PYROMAXIA  {-rvp,  fire;  naivoiiat,  to  be 
mad).  Incendiary  madness  ;  a  modifica- 
tion <'f  the  blind  impulse  to  destroy. 

PYRRHIN  (T7wp/'d{,  red).  A  term  ap- 
plied by  Zimmermann  to  an  atmospheric 
orgiinic  substance  which  reddens  solutions 
of  .-ilvor. 

PYRUS  AUCUPARIA.  The  Mountain 
A>h  ;  a  Pomaceous  plant,  which  yields  a 
large  quantity  of  hydrocyanic  acid. 

Pyriis  cydiinia.  The  former  name  of 
the  Quince,  now  termed  Cydonia  v  ihjaris; 
it  has  all  the  characters  of  Pyrus,  except 
that  the  cells  of  the  fruit  are  many-seeded, 
and  the  seeds  enveloped  in  a  thick  soluble 
mucus. 

PYRU'VIC  ACID.  An  acid  derived 
from  the  destructive  distillation  of  the 
racemic  and  tartaric  acids. 

PY-XIDIUM  (/).'/.< i«,  a  box).  A  fruit 
which  dehisces  by  a  transver5e  incision, 
so  that,  when  ripe,  the  seed  and  their 
placenta  appear  as  if  seated  in  a  cup, 
covered  by  an  operculum  or  lid,  as  in 
hyoscyamus,  anagallis,  Ac. 


QQ 


373 


QC  A 


a 


Q.  S.  An  abbreviation,  employed  in 
prosicriptions,  for  quaulum  niiffivit,  or  qxinn- 
tttiii  etitis,  as  much  as  is  sufficient. 

QUACK  (qmtcken,  Dutch).  A  term  ap- 
plied, by  way  of  derision,  to  a  person  who 
professes  to  cure  all  diseases  by  a  single 
remedy  [or  in  accordance  with  a  single 
dogma] ;  also  to  remedies  which  are  sold 
Under  the  protection  of  a  patent. 

QUADRANT  ELECTROMETER.  An 
ins^trument  for  estimating  the  degree  or 
intensity  of  electricity,  invented  by  Mr. 
llenloy.  The  differences  of  electric  inten- 
sity are  denoted  by  an  index  which  tra- 
verses a  quadrant  divided  into  ninety  equal 
parts,  called  deyrtes. 

QUADRA'TUS.  The  name  of  several 
muscles,  derived  from  their  square,  or  ob- 
long, form.     These  are — 

1.  QiHidratiis  litmboni/n,  arising  from  the 
crest  of  the  ilium,  and  inserted  into  the 
lust  rib,  and  the  transverse  processes  of 
the  first  four  lumbar  vertebra;.  It  inclines 
the  loins  to  one  side  ;  and  when  both  act, 
they  bend  the  loins  forward. 

2.  Qiiadrtitiii  femoris,  arising  from  the 
tuber  ischii,  and  inserted  into  the  inter- 
trochanteral  line.  It  moves  the  thigh 
backwards. 

3.  Qiiiidratus  geiice.  A  name  given  to 
the  muscle,  otherwise  called  depressor  labii 
Lnferioris. 


QUADRI-  {qunfiioi;  four).  A  I.Alin 
prefi.x,  denoting  the  number/oHr,  and  cor- 
responding with  the  Greek  te'7-a,  as  in 
9»((rf*-i'-locular  ;  four-celled;  te/ro-speim- 
ous,  four-seeded. 

QUADRIGEMINUS.     Four  double; 
term  applied  to  four  tubercles  situated  on 
the  upper  part  of  the  posterior  surface  id' 
the   brain ;    the    two    upper    tubercle*   ar« 
called  the  »«/<»,  the  two  Icjwer  the  IckI/.s. 

QUADRUMANA  (9Ho/»or,  four,  maims, 
ahand).  Four-handed;  the  designation  of 
an  order  of  Mammalia,  including  the  mon- 
key, the  lemur,  <fee.,  which  have  a  movable 
thumb  on  their  lower  extremities  opposed 
to  the  fingers;  all  their  extremities  are,  in 
fact,  instruments  of  prehension. 

QUADRUPLICI  (qw,t„<„;  four,  plica, 
a  fold).  A  Latin  numeral,  denoting  four- 
fold. 

[QUALITATIVE.  Relating  to  qua- 
lity.] 

[QUALITATIVE  ANALYSIS.  An  an- 
alysis to  determine  the  constituents  of  a 
compound,  without  reference  to  their  rela- 
tive ]jroportions.] 

QUALM.  A  Saxon  term  for  a  sudden 
attack  of  sickness. 

QUANTITY.  Under  this  article  is 
shown  the  correspondence  between  the 
French  and  English  Weights  and  Mea- 
sures, as  calculated  by  Dr.  Duncan,  jun. 


1. — Measures  of  Leiujth:  the  Metre  hehig  at  32°,  and  the  Foo'  ut  62°. 


Millimetre 

Centimetre 

Decimetre 

Metre* 

Decametre 

Ilccatometre 

Kilometre 

Myriametre 


Millilitre 

Centilitre 

Decilitre 

Litre 

Decalitre 

Heeatolitre 

Kilolitre 

Myrialitre 


English  inches. 

■0.-.937 

•39371 

3-il3710 

39-37100 

393-7 1000 

3!)37-IO00O 

39371  00000 

39371000000 


2. — Mcasitres  of  Capaci/i/. 

Cubic  inches. 

•00103 

■61028 

61 0280 

0102800 

610-28000 

6102-80000 

6102S-00000 

61028000000 


Mil. 

Fur. 

Y.ls. 

Feet. 

In 

0 

0 

10 

2 

9-7 

0 

0 

109 

1 

1 

0 

4 

213 

1 

10-2 

C 

I 

156 

0 

6 

Ji!> 

ilUxh. 

Tons. 

IIh<ls 

W 

inc  Gal. 

Pints. 

0 

0 

0 

2-11. IS 

0 

0 

2 

513o2 

0 

0 

26-419 

1 

0 

12- 19 

10 

1 

58-9 

»  Decided  by  CnpU  Kuter  to  be  3937079  inches.     (Phil.  Trans.  1818,  p.  109.) 
32 


QUA  374 

3. — Measures  of  Weight. 


QUA 


Milligramme 
Cenf.igrainiiie 
.  Decigraiuine 
Gramme 
Decagramme 
Hecatogramme 
Kilogramme 
Myriagramuie 


English  grains. 

•0154 

•1544 

1-5444 

15-4440 

154-4402 

1614-4023 

154440234 

154440-2344 


Troy. 

A  voirdiipoit. 

Lb.  Oz.  Dr. 

Gr. 

Lb. 

Oz.     Dr. 

0       0      2 

34-3 

=    0 

0       6-65 

0       3      1 

43-4 

=    0 

3      8-5 

2       8      1 

14 

=    2 

3       5 

26       9      4 

20] 

=  22 

1       2 

To  these  may  be  added  the  following  English  Weights  and  Measures. 
1. —  Trot/   Weight.     [^Apothecaries  Weight.] 

Pound.  Ounces.  Drachms.  Scruples. 

1         ==         12         =         96         =         288         = 

1        =  8         =  24        = 

1        ==  3         = 

1        = 

2. — Avoirdupois   Weight. 

Pound.             Ounces.             Drachms.  Grains 

=           16         =           256         =  7000 

1         =             16         =  437 

1         =  27 

3. — Jfeiixures. 
[Apothecaries  or  Wine  Measures. — Ph.  U.  S.] 
Oallon.  Pints.         Ounces.         Drachms. 

1         =       8       =       128       =       1024       = 
1       =         16       =         128       = 
1       =  8       = 


Grains. 

Grammes 

5700 

=           o72>.il) 

4S0 

=              31-08 

60 

=              3-8S5 

20 

=              1-295 

1 

=               0-004 

s. 

Grammes. 

=         453-25 

-5 

=           28-328 

-34375 

=            1-7705 

Cub.  inches. 
231-  = 

28-875        = 
1-8047       = 
1       = 
2i.  B. — The  English  ale  gallon  contains  282  cubical  inches. 

[Imperial  Measure. 
Adopted  by  the  London  and  Edinburgh  Colleges. 

Oallon.  Pinte.  Fluid  ounces.  Fluid  drachms. 

1         =  8  =  160  =  1280 

1  =  20  =  160 

1  =  81 


Litres. 
3-78515 
0-47398 

(I  (i-''.i.'>7 
0-00396 


QUARANTINE  {quaranfe,  forty).  The 
trial  which  passengers  and  goods  are 
obliged  to  undergo  in  ships  supposed  to  be 
infected  with  some  disease.  It  consists  in 
their  being  stationed  at  a  distance  from 
the  shore  for  a  certain  period,  perhaps 
f'irty  days. 

QUART  {quart,  fourth).  The  fourth 
p  -t ;  a  quarter ;  the  fourth  part,  or  a 
•jjarter,  of  a  gallon. 

[QUARTAN.  Belonging  to  the  fourth.] 

QUARTAN  AGUE.  A  species  of  in- 
termittent fever,  in  which  the  intermi.^sion 
is  generally  about  seventy-two  hours,  the 
paroxysm  commencing  in  the  afternoon  ; 
the  usual  duration  being  under  nine  hours. 
The  varieties,  as  given  by  Dr.  Good,  arr — 

1.  The  double  quartan,  in  which  tlie 
paroxysms  of  th^  one  'ct  occur  in  the  in- 
termissions of  the  other,  evincing  a  dilTer- 


!  ence  of  duration  or  of  violence,  with  an 
I  interval  on  'he  third  daj-  only. 
I       2.   The   triple   quartan,  consisting   of  a 
j  single    quartan    with    regularly   returning 

i  paroxysms,  while  each  of  the  intervening 
days  is  marked  with  a  slighter  or  separa't 
attack. 
3.  The  duplicate  quartan,  consisting  of 
a  single  quartan,  with  two  paroxysms  on 
the  regular  day  of  attack,  the  intervals 
being  of  onlinary  duration. 

4.  The  trijilicutc  quartan,  consisting  of 
a  single  quartan,  with  three  paroxysms 
on  the  regular  day  of  attack,  the  inter- 
vals  being  undisturbed,  and  of  ordinary 
duration. 

QUARTATION  (qwn-tux,  the  fourth). 
An  operation  by  which  the  quantity  of 
one  substance  is  made  equal  to  a  fourth 
part  of  the  quantity  of  another:  thus,  in 


QUA 


375 


QUI 


aeparating  gold  from  silver,  three  pnrts  of 
silver  iire  juliled  to  the  supposed  gold,  and 
tlioyiire  then  fused  together,  the  gold  thus 
becoming  at  most  one-fourth  of  the  mass 
only.  They  are  then  jxifted  by  the  action 
of  nitric  acid. 

QUARTERN  {qiinrtn-i,  fourth).  A  gill, 
or  a  fourth  part  of  a  pint. 

QUARTIXE  {qi,„rtiix,  fourth).  The 
name  of  the  fourth  membrane  or  envelope 
of  the  nucleus  in  plants,  as  described  by 
Mirbel. 

QUASSIA.  The  U.  S.  Pharmacopa-ial 
name  for  the  wood  of  Simaruba  excrUa ;  a 
genus  of  plants  of  the  natural  order  Sima- 
ruhaceae.] 

1.  Qiidsnia  Amarn.  A  Simnrubaceous 
plant,  which  has  been  employed  in  medi- 
cine uniler  the  name  of  SiiriiKdit  (/nrtfisia 
u-iinff.  The  name  Quassia  is  that  of  a  black 
slave,  who  employed  the  root  as  a  secret 
remedy  in  the  case  of  endemic  malignant 
fevers  at  Surinam. 

[2.  QiiriHui't  excels<i  (Willd);  Si'mnriila 
e.vcelsn  (De  Cand.)  Bitter  ash.  This  spe- 
cies grows  in  Jamaica  and  the  Caribbean 
Islands,  and  its  wood  is  used  as  a  bitter 
tunic] 

[y>.  Quassia  Si'maroitha.  See  Si'inarouha 
officiiialisj] 

4.  Qmisula  chi'pn.  The  commercial 
name  for  the  intensely  bitter  wood  of  a 
Simarubaceous  plant,  referred  by  some 
to  the  Quassia  amarn,  by  others  to  the  Pi- 
ci/p.na  exccha,  [Lindlej',  Quassia  excelsa, 
Willd.] 

6.  Qiiassine.  A  yellow,  crystalline,  and 
very  bitter  substance,  obtained  from  the 
wood  of  the   Quassia   anw.ra. 

fi.  QiKissite.  Tbe  term  applied  by  Wig- 
gers  to  the  bitter  principle  of  quassi^i  wood. 
[Winkler  called  it  quassin.] 

QUATERNARY  (quaterxarlut,.  of  the 
number  four).  A  term  ajjidicd  in  che- 
mistry to  those  compoutids  which  contain 
finir  elements,  as  gum,  fibrin,  <tc.  The 
term  is  also  applied  to  any  arrangement  in 
which  theprevailingntimbcris/'oioMUs  in  the 
flornl  envelopes  of  Cruciferous  jilanU,  <tc. 

QUATERNI,  QUATERNATI.  Latin 
numerals  occurring  in  compound  terms, 
nnd  denoting  /"(/in-  t<i<iPtlier. 

QUEASINESS.  A  term  of  uncertain 
origin,  denoting  tmusea. 

QUEEN'S  BLUE.  Finely-powdered 
indigo,  mixed  with  starch  paste.  It  is 
also  called  stone-blue,  fig-blne,  thumb-blue, 
crown -blue,  and  Mecklenbiirgb-blue. 

QUEEN'S  YELLOW.  Another  name 
for  turpeth,  or  tiirhilh  mincinl,  the  sub- 
fiul[ihate  of  mercury,  pre[)ared  by  boiling 
togctlier  mercury  and  oil  of  vitri<d. 

[QUERCIN.     A  pcculio.'  bitter  princi- 


ple discovered  by  Gerber  in  European  Ofik 
bark.] 

[QUERCI-TANNIC  ACID.  G„Uo-tn>nii^ 
avid.  Tannic  acid  procured  from  galls. 
See  MliiKiliniuic  acid. 

[QUERCITRIC  ACID.  Qnmiirin. 
The  colouring  principle  of  Qiif^ix-tis  tine- 
tor  iti.] 

QUERCITRON.  The  bark  of  the  Qiur- 
CHS  tinctoria,  or  Dyers'  Oak.  It  yields  a 
yellow  colouring  matter,  Cidled  qnenitrin 
and  (/iiercitranic  acid. 

QUERCUS.  A  genus  of  plants  of  tha 
order  Cnpnliferce,  or  the  Oak  tribe. 

L  Qiicrciis  aijilops.  A  species  of  oak, 
of  which  the  large  cupules  are  importe<l 
from  the  Levant,  under  the  name  of  Velo- 
uia,  and  employed  by  dyers. 

[2.  Qnercus  alha.  White  Oak.  An  in- 
digenous species,  the  bark  of  which  is  offi- 
cinal in  the  Ph.  U.  S..  and  is  considered 
preferable  to  that  of  the  preceding  species, 
as  an  internal  remedy.] 

?,.  Qiierctis  ('occi/(;r<r.  A  species  of  oak 
infested  by  an  insect  belonging  to  tbe 
genus  Coccus,  and  yielding  the  keriiies 
dye,  from  which  scaalet  cloths  are  often 
prepared. 

4.  Qiiorctix  iii/ertoria.  The  Gall,  or 
Dyers'  Oak,  which  yields  the  iixiyalls  of 
conmierce. 

5.  Qiicrciis  pcdiniriilatd.  Tl;e  Cominnn 
Rriti.^li  Oak,  every  Jiart  of  which,  but  esjic- 
cially  the  liber,  possesses  an  astritajnii 
projicrty. 

6.  Qnercus  siiher.  The  Cork  Oak,  the 
cortical  layers  of  which  constitute  the  cork 
of  commerce. 

7.  Qiicrciis  tiiictitria.  The  Black  Oak, 
the  bark  of  which,  called  qncrcitrun,  is  used 
by  dvers. 

■[QUEVENNE'S  IRON.  Fcrri  pnlris. 
Metallic  iron  in  line  iiowdcr,  obtained  by 
reducing  the  sesciuioxide  by  hydrogen  at  a 
dull-red  heal.] 

[QUICKENING.  The  period  of  preg- 
nancy when  the  motion  of  the  child  first 
becomes  percci)lible  to  the  mother;  also 
the  pecidiar  effects  which  are  frcipienlly 
observed  when  the  uterus  ((uits  the  pelvis, 
and  rises  into  the  abdominal  cavity,  viz., 
fainting,  sickness,  &c.—Jli;/l>i/.  The  usual 
period  of  quickening  is  the  IStli  week  aflei 
conceiition.] 

QUICKLIME.  The  protoxide  of  cal- 
cium, a  compound  obtaincil  by  exposing 
carbonate  of  lime  to  a  strong  red  heat,  so 
as  to  ex|i(d  its  carbonic  acid. 

QUICKSILVER   {,,,iic/.:  the  u],\  ?:,\i, 
term  for  h'rin;/.  as  expressive  of  mobility), 
Ari/ctitiiiii  ririuii.      Mercury. 

QUI'NA  DO  CA'MPO.  The  bark  if 
the  iStrychiioa  pscudo-'jtiiiia,  employed  in 


QUI 


376 


R  AB 


the  Brazils  as  a  substitute  for  cinchoiiii 
bark. 

QUINARY  {qiiinnrius,  of  the  number 
five).  A  term  applied  to  a  system  in 
wliich  the  prevailing  number  is  /?re. 
Thus,  in  dicotyledonous  plants,  the  floral 
envelopes  in  most  cases  present  tliis  num- 
ber, five  sepals,  live  petals,  separate  or  com- 
bined. 

[QUINCE.  The  common  name  for  Cy- 
di'tiin  riih/nris,^ 

QUINCUNX.  A  form  of  sestivation  or 
vernation,  in  which  there  are  five  leaves, 
two  of  which  are  exterior,  two  interior, 
and  the  fifth  covers  the  interior  with  one 
margin,  while  its  otlier  margin  is  covered 
by  the  exterior,  as  in  the  rose. 

QUIXI,  QUINATI.  Latin  numerals, 
occurring  in  compound  terms,  and  denot- 
ing five  tof/etlier. 

[QUINIA.QUININA,  QUININE.  See 
Ci'iichiinn.} 

QU'INIC  ACID.  Kliiic  acid.  An  acid 
existing  in  cinchona  barks,  in  combina- 
tion, probably,  with  the  cinchona  alkaloids 
and  with  lime. 

QUININE.  An  alkaloid  found  in  the 
bark  of  several  species  of  Cinchona.  See 
Ciiichoiin. 

[QUININISM.  Cluchomini.  The  con- 
dition of  the  system  induced  by  over  doses 
of  quinine.] 

QUINOI'DINE.  Chimndine.  A  dark 
brown  or  black  substance,  obtained  bj' 
precipitation,  on  adding  an  alkali  to  the 
dark-coloured  mother-liquor  remaining 
after  the  crystallization  of  sulphate  of 
quinine. 

QUINOI'LINE.  A  nitrogenous  oily 
base,  formed  artificially  by  distilling  qui- 
nine, cinchonine,  or  strychnine,  along  with 
caustic  potash. 

QUINQUE.  A  Latin  numenil  denoting 
the  number  five,  and  corresponding  with 
the  Greek  jiente,  as  quinqne&d,  pent-a.u- 
dria,  <fec. 

QUINQUINO.  The  Myronpemmm  pe- 
riilfentm ;  an  Aiuyridaceous  plant,  which 
yields  the  balsam  <>f  Peru. 

QUINSY  (nqitiiinij,  or  sqiiiiinnoy,  of  the 
old  writers;  a  terra  derived  from  the 
Greek  root  cyunuvhe,  through  the  inter- 
mediate   corruption  of  the    French  word 


iKqiihifiiicifi).  Paristhmitii  ;  thront  nflee- 
lion,  or  sure  throat. 

QUINTAN.  A  form  of  intermittent 
which  recurs  every  fourth  day. 

QUINTESSENCE  {qi,!„ta  ei-^eutia,  a 
fifth  being).  A  term  denoting,  in  alche- 
mical language,  the  fifth  and  last,  or 
highest  essence  of  any  natural  body.  It 
is  now  applied  to  any  extract  which  con- 
tains all  the  virtues  of  a  substance  in  a 
small  quantity  ;  to  the  most  vjlatile  part 
of  a  substance,  as  being  con.-idered  the 
most  valuable:  and  sometimes  to  alco- 
hol, when  it  contains  some  pharmaceutic 
agen  t. 

QUINTINE  (9»(/h/j(»,  fifth).  The  name 
of  the  fifth  membrane  or  envelope  of  the 
nucleui!  in  plants,  as  described  by  Mirbcl. 
It  is  the  venU-uld  amnios  of  Malpighi,  th« 
additional  iitenibrane  of  Brown,  and  the 
sac  of  the  embryo  of  Adolphe  Brongniart. 

QUINTUPLICI  (qninqne,  five;  plira, 
a  fold).  A  Latin  numeral,  denoting  five- 
fold. 

QUOTIDIAN  AGUE.  A  species  of  in- 
termittent fever,  in  which  the  intermis- 
sion is  about  every  twenty-four  hours,  the 
paroxysm  commencing  in  the  morning; 
the  usual  duration  being  under  eighteen 
hours.  The  varieties,  as  given  by  Dr. 
Good,  are — 

1.  The  partial  quotidian,  in  which  the 
febrile  attiick  is  confined  to  a  particular 
part  or  organ,  and  usually  accompanied 
with  distressing  pain. 

2.  The  catenatiiiff  quotidian,  in  which 
the  disease  associates  with,  or  gives  rise  to, 
various  foreign  symptoms,  or  other  dis- 
eases. 

3.  The  protracted  qnotidian,  in  which 
the  intermission  is  iiiordinntely  short  or 
imperfect.  This  is  the  qiiolidiona  loiitimia 
of  the  Latins,  and  the  aniphimerina  of  tlie 
Greeks. 

4.  The  anticipatinff  quotidian  of  Dr.  For- 
dyce,  in  which  the  paroxysm  prixedes  its 
antecedent  period  usually  by  abo-it  two 
hours,  and  continues  the  same  f^remjinh 
at  every  recurrence.  This  is  t.ie  fehrin 
mibiiitrann  of  Flank,  &e. 

5.  The  retiirdinf)  quotidian,  of  Dr.  For 
dyco,  forming  a  direct  counterpart  to  th> 
auticipatinij. 


E 


R.     An   abbreviation   of  Recipe,    take, Iness).     Rod-like;  a  term  formerly  applies 
placed  at  the  beginning  of  prescriptions.       to  the  sagittal  suture. 

IIABDOIDAL  (/ju/J^os,  a  rod,  £^^0$,  like-1      RABIES.     Lysxa.     Madness    occurrinj 


RAO 


377 


RAD 


after  rTie  Mte  of  a  rahul  ariininl.  CoIfiis 
observes.  "  otnnis  fcro  inorsuti  habet  quod- 
diim  virus." 

1.  Eobien  cnniiia.  Canine  Knbies  ;  pro- 
duced by  the  bite  of  a  rabid  dog,  wolf,  or 
fox.  The  spastic  constriction,  for  the 
most  part,  extends  to  the  muscles  of  de- 
glutition, which  are  violently  convulsed  at 
the  appearance  or  idea  of  liquids. 

2.  Rabies  felina.  Feline  Rabies ;  pro- 
duced by  the  bite  of  a  rabid  cat.  The 
spastic  symptoms  are  less  acute,  and  fre- 
quently intermitting. 

[RA'CAHOUT.  An  Arabian  name  for 
the  starch  prepared  from  the  fruit  of  Quer- 
ent Ilex.  The  preparation  s<dd  in  Paris 
under  the  name  of  Rncuhotit,  is  a  compound 
of  starch,  chocolate,  aromiitics.  Ac.]^ 

[RACCOON  BERRY.  Podophi/lhim 
ni'Ditnniim.] 

RACE.  The  Racfs  of  man  are  different 
forms  of  one  species,  which  are  capable  of 
fruitful  tinion.  and  are  propa<ratcrl  by  jre- 
neration.  They  are  not  different  species 
of  one  genus,  for  in  that  case  their  hybrids 
•jvould  be  unfruitful.  Blumenbacb  distin- 
guishes the  following  races  : 

1.  Caiicoaiat)  race.  Skin  white,  passing 
into  flesh  colour,  occasionally  brownish  ; 
hair  wavj',  of  a  light  or  dark  tint  :  face 
oval,  facial  angle  large,  viz.  from  80°  to 
85°.  The  Europeans,  excepting  the  Lap- 
landers and  Finns;  the  inhabitants  of 
Western  Asia,  as  far  as  the  Obe,  the  Gan- 
ges, and  the  Caspian  sea;  and  the  North 
Africans. 

2.  Moii'jolinn  rare.  Skin  yellow  ;  hair 
black,  straight,  scanty;  face  broad,  flat: 
glabella  flat  and  broad.  All  the  Asiatics, 
except  those  of  the  Caucasian  variety,  and 
the  Malays ;  the  Laplanders  and  Finns ; 
the  most  northern  Americans,  the  Esqui- 
maux, and  Greenlmders. 

3.  American  race.  Skin  brownish,  cop- 
per-coloured ;  hair  black,  straight,  scanty. 
All  the  Americans  not  included  in  the  pre- 
ceding variety. 

4.  Ethiopian  race.  Skin  black  or  brown- 
ish black  ;  h.air  black,  coarse,  short,  woolly, 
and  frizzly;  skull  narrow,  long;  facial  an- 
gle of  only  70°  to  75°.  All  the  Africans, 
excepting  those  of  the  Caucasian  variety, 
viz.  the  African  negroes,  the  negroes  of 
New  Holland,  and  the  Indian  Archipelago, 
or  the  Papuas, 

5.  Malay  race.  Skin  black  :  hair  black, 
soft,  curling,  and  abundant:  cranium  mo- 
derately narrow.  The  brown  islanders  of 
the  South  Sea:  the  inhabitants  of  the  Sun- 
da  Lsles,  the  Moluccas,  the  Philippine,  and 
Marianne  Isles,  and  the  true  Malays  of 
Malacca.     See  Craninscopy. 

RACEME  {racemm,  a  bunch  of  gropes). 
32* 


A  form  of  inflorescence,  in  which  all  the 
buds  of  an  elongated  branch  are  develoficil 
as  flower-buds,  and  at  the  same  time  pro- 
duce peduncles,  as  in  hyacinth.  Compare 
Spike. 

[RACEMIC  ACID.  Paratartaric  acid. 
See   Tartaric  Acid.^ 

[RACHIASMUS  (pa'xis.  the  spine).  A 
term  devised  by  Marshall  Hall  to  denote 
interrupted  circulation  in  the  rachielian  or 
vertebral  vein.] 

RACHIS  (ifax^i).  Properly,  Bhach'% 
The  spine  :  the  vertebral  column. 

1.  ^oc^i'-n/f/i'rt  (//Ayr)?,  pain).  Literally, 
Spine-ache,  or  Back-bone-ache:  a  desiijna- 
tion  of  Painter's  Colic,  from  the  pains 
striking  through   the  back. 

2.  liach-itis.  The  Rickets:  a  disease 
which  seems  to  consist  in  a  want  of  due 
firmness  in  the  bones,  in  consecjucnce  of  a 
deficiency  of  the  phosphate  of  lime  in  their 
structure.  The  afTection  is  named  from  its 
having  been  supjiosed  todepenfl  on  disease 
of  the  spinal  marrow. 

RACHIS  (IN  BOTANY).  That  form 
of  floral  axis  in  which  several  pedicles,  or 
flower-stalks,  are  developed  at  short  dis- 
tances from  each  other,  as  in  Grasses. 

RACK.  Arrack.  A  spirit  obtained,  in 
Batavia,  by  distillation  from  fermented  in- 
fusions of  rice,  and  hence  termed  rice 
spirit. 

[RABCLIFFE'S  ELIXIR.  Aloes  so- 
cot.  .^vj.  ;  cort.  cinnani.  et  rad.  zedoar, 
aa,  ,^ss. ;  rad.  rbci  ^^j.  :  coccinol  .^ss.  ; 
syrup,  rhamni  f,^ij.  ;  Spirit  tenuior  Oj. ; 
Aq.  Purne  f.^v.] 

[RADIAL.  Of  or  belonging  to  the  ra- 
dius.] 

RADIATA  (radivf,  a  ray).  A  dosigna- 
tion  of  animals  which  arc  disposed  around 
an  axis  in  a  radiated  form,  as  the  star-fish. 

RADIATION  (radiiix,  a  ray)  The 
emission  of  heat,  or  of  light,  from  the  sur- 
face of  a  heated  or  of  a,  luminous  body,  in 
the  form  of  ravs. 

[RADICAL' (TOf//»«).  Relating  tc  tho 
radius.] 

RADICAL  (ra(h'.r,  a  root).  A  term  ap- 
plied generally  to  any  substance  which  is 
capable  of  combining  with  simjile  bodies 
A  radical  is  termed  «/«)/)/<■,  when  it  is  ilseii 
an  elcmentarj'  body,  as  chlorine  in  hydro- 
chloric aciil  ;  or  compouttd.  when,  thongli 
itself  a  compound,  if  acts  as  a  simple  body 
in  its  modes  of  combination,  as  cyanogen 
in  the  cyanides.  In  general  tcrtns,  a  jv/iy/- 
cal,  simple  or  compound,  forms  an  add 
with  hyilridgcn,  and  a  sail  with  a  metal. 
In  botany  it  signifies,  arising  from  the 
radix,  or  root,  as  applied  to  the  leaves  cf 
what  are  calle<l  acaulescent  plants. 

RADICALS,    COMPOUND.     Coin- 


RAD 


378 


RAN 


pounds  capaWe  of  combining  with  simple 
biiilie!!,  as  carbonic  oxide  with  oxygen  and 
i-hlorine  jn  certain  coinpoumU.  Com- 
pound radicals  may  be  divided  into  two 
great  classes : — 

1.  The  lianyl  class,  consisting  of  metals, 
the  oxides  of  which  are  bases,  hydro- 
gen, and  the  corresponding  compound 
radicals,  ammonium,  ethyl,  <fcc.  These 
are  electro-positive  bodies. 

2.  The  SnltV'idir.al  class,  as  chlorine, 
sulphur,  oxygen,  Ac,  with  cyanogen 
and  other  compound  radicals  which 
combine  with  metal.s  and  other  mem- 
bers of  the  former  class,  and  form 
salts  or  compounds  partaking  of  the 
saline  character.  Such  radicals  are 
also  termed  salogena;  they  are  electro- 
positive. 

RADICLE  {rndicula,  dim.  of  radix,  a 
root).  The  rudiment  of  the  descending 
axis  of  plants,  as  it  occurs  in  the  embryo. 
See  Plumule. 

RADIUS.  The  spoke  of  awheel;  the 
semi-diameter  of  a  circle.  The  small  bone 
of  the  fore-arm  ;  so  called  from  its  fancied 
resenibhmee  to  the  spoke  of  a  wheel. 

[RADIX.     A  root.] 

IIA'DULIFORM  TEETH  {raduln,  a 
ra.-p;  forma,  likeness).  Rasp-teeth;  a 
designation  of  the  teeth  of  certain  fishes, 
■when  conical,  as  close-set  and  sharp- 
pointed  as  the  villiform  teeth,  but  of 
larger  size.  The  teeth  of  the  sheat  fish 
(Siltirn»  <jlaiiin)  present  all  the  gradations 
beiwecn  the  villiform  and  the  raduliform 
types. 

[RADZYGE.  Radezyge,  Radesyge, 
Thseia,  Norwegian  Leprosy.] 

[RAFFLESIA.  A  genus  of  plants  of 
the  natural  order  Rafflesiaceaj.] 

[R<i(J^esin  Anio/di.  A  native  of  Java, 
the  flower  of  which  is  immense;  a  decoc- 
tion of  it  is  employed  in  .Java  as  an  astrin- 
gent in  diseases  of  the  genito-urinary 
organs. 1 

RAGTURNSOLE.  Linen  impregnated 
with  the  blue  dye  obtained  from  the  juice 
of  CriiZupJiorri  tiiictoria. 

RAGWORT.  The  common  n.Tme  of  the 
Seneciii  jiicobeeo,  an  indigenou.s  Composite 
plant,  recently  recommended  in  gonor- 
rhoea. [Also  of  an  American  species  S. 
aiirein,  said  to  be  a  favourite  vulnerary 
with  tlie  Indians.] 

RAIN.  "When  the  temperature  of  the 
air  is  above  32°,  or  tlie  freezing  jxiint,  tho 
water  separated  from  the  air  falls  to  b  r 
earth  in  the  state  of  ruin.  It  is  generally 
thought  that  the  precipitation  of  water 
from  the  atmosphere  is  the  efi'eot  of  the 
mingling  together  of  currents  of  warm  and 
!>r  cold  air. 


1.  fl'ii!  maybe  considered  as  consisting 
of  drops  of  rain,  more  or  less  suddenly 
frozen  by  exposure  to  a  temperature  be- 
low .32°. 

2.  Frost-smol-e  consists  of  frozen  parti- 
cles of  water  floating  in  the  atmosphere  in 
the  form  of  crystallized  spiculae.  When 
these  occur  in  large  quantities,  they  agglu- 
tinate together  into  flukie,  f<jrming  snme, 
or  the  frozen  visible  vapour  of  which 
clouds  are  composed.  Sleet  is  Lalf-melled 
snow. 

3.  Rniit  Gauge.  An  instrument  for  esti- 
mating the  amount  of  Xi\\n  which  falls 
upon  a  given  surface.     See  Pluviometer. 

RAINBOW  WORM.  The  Ilerpen  Iri$ 
of  Bateman ;  a  species  of  tetter,  occurring 
in  srrtall  circular  patches,  each  of  which  is 
composed  of  concentric  rings,  of  difiFerent 
colours. 

R.AISINS.  Urtr,  pnsstB.  Dried  grapes. 
There  are  two  kinds:  —  iircB  prices  vm- 
jores,  or  raisins,  properly  so  called  ;  and 
UL-(B  pnsmilcB  tniiioren,  Corinlhian  raisins 
or  currants,  obtained  from  a  remark.-ibly 
small  variety  of  grape,  called  the  Ilhick 
Corinth. 

RALE.  A  French  term,  denoting  a 
rhonchus,  or  rattle.     See  Annetiftaiion. 

RAMENTA  {rodo.  to  scrape  ofi").  Fil- 
ings; as  of  iron,  or  of  tin.  In  botany,  the 
term  denotes  the  thin,  brown,  foliaceous 
scales,  which  appear  on  the  back  of  the 
fronds  of  ferns,  Ac. 

RAMIFICATION  {ramitt.  a  branch; 
fio,  to  become).  The  issuing  of  a  small 
branch  from  a  large  one,  as  of  the  minute 
branches  from  the  larger  arteries. 

[RA.MOLLISSEMENT.  A  French  term 
for  the  morbid  softening  of  the  texture  of 
an  organ.] 

RAMOSE  {ramuK,  a  branch  of  a  tree). 
Branched:  having  many  ramifications: 
when  only  somewhat  branched,  the  term 
Hulirainone  is  used. 

RAMUS.  A  branch  of  a  tree;  and, 
hence,  a  branch  of  an  artery,  as  the  ratnut 
anaatomoticim  viagniw,  a  branch  of  ibe 
brachial  artery.  Also,  the  lower  pj-l.'-.>n 
of  the  OS  ]>uliis,  and  the  anterior  portion 
of  the  ischium,  have  each  htcn  denomi- 
nated the  brinich  or  rnmtis  of  those  divi- 
sions of  the  OS  innominatum. 

RAMUSCULE  (dim.  of  )■«»/»«,  a  liranch). 
A  small  branch,  as  those  of  the  pia  mater, 
'  which  penetrate  into  the  substance  of  the 
I  brain. 

i      RANCIDITY.     The  change  which  oils 
j  underiro  bv  exposure  to  the  air. 
j      [RAND'IA.     A  genus  of  plants  of  the 
natural  order  Rubiaccic] 

[Jirnidia  Dnmcntornm.  An  Indian 
'plant,   the  pulverulent  fruit  of  which  is 


RAN 


379 


REA 


enniloycd  by  the  native  physicians  as  an 
eini"tip.] 

KANINE  ARTERY  (m.in,  a  frog).  That 
purniin  of  the  litii/iial  artery,  which  runs 
in  a  serpentine  direction  along  the  under 
surface  of  the  tongue  to  the  tip  of  that 
organ. 

RANULA  (dim.  ofrana,  a  frog).  Gre- 
vouille.  Frog-tongue;  a  tumour  under  the 
tongue,  arising  from  an  accumulation  of 
Baliva  and  mucus  in  the  ducts  of  the  sub- 
lingual gland.  The  term  is  derived  either 
from  an  imaginary  resemblance  of  the 
swelling  to  a  frog,  or  from  the  peculiar 
criinking  noise  which  the  patient  makes 
when  affected  with  it. 

RANUNCULACE^.  The  Crowfoot 
tribe  of  Dicotyledonous  plants.  Uerba- 
ceous  plants  with  divided  (eaves,  opposite 
or  alternate:  calyx  oi  3  6  sepals:  petals 
6-15,  hypogyniius  :  Hfamens  hypogynous, 
indefinite  in  number  :_/V»(V  distinct,  simple 
carpella.  and  albuminous  seeds. 

[RANUNCULUS.  Crawf.mt.  Thephar- 
maeopceial  name  of  the  cormus  and  herb 
of  lianiDioilim  biilhiiniis ;  a  genus  of  plants 
of  the  natural  order  Ranuncuhicese.] 

[liainifiviiliiD  biilbiinuH.  Crowfoot.  The 
cormus  and  herb  are  rubefa'ient  and  epi- 
spastic.  Other  species  of  Ranunculus,  as 
R.  acrin,  R.  flaiittinda,  R.  repeiin,  and  R. 
icelcratuH,  possess  similar  properties.] 

[RAPE.  Carnal  connection  with  a  woman 
by  force  .against  her  will.] 

RAPE  OIIi.  An  oil  procured  by  expres- 
sion from  rape-seed,  and  used  in  making 
ointments,  Ac. 

RAPIIANIA.  An  affection  supposed  to 
have  been  produced  by  eating  the  seeds 
of  the  liapliaiiKg  rhaphatiivtrnm,  or  Wild 
Charlock;  it  is  attended  with  spasm  of  the 
joints,  trembling,  <tc. 

RAPHE'  (^iffTo),  to  sew).  Literally,  a 
seam.  Hence  the  term  is  applied  to  lines 
having  the  appearance  of  a  scam. 

\.  Jiaplie  cttrparlH  cn/lasi.  A  linear  de- 
pression along  the  middle  of  the  cor()us 
callosum,  between  two  slightly-elevated 
longitudinal  bands. 

2.  Raphf  periiici.  An  elevated  line 
which  runs  \ilong  the  middle  of  the  peri- 

;uni  to  the  anus. 

3.  Raphe,  ill  liatany.  A  fasciculus  of 
>ssels  which  eonnecLs  the  base  of  the 
^ule  with  the  base  of  the  nucleus,  ns  in 

the  orange. 

[RAPHIANKLSTRON  (p-i^ioi/.  a  nce- 
';le ;  ayKiorpov,  a  hook).  An  instrument 
Consisting  of  a  needle  and  liook  combine<i, 
used  for  the  formation  of  an  artificial 
pupil.] 

RAPHIDES    (/i<i-ra),    to   sew).      Small 


acieular   crystals,    found    within    th      csl 
of  the  parenchyma  of  plants. 

RAPTUS  {nipio,  to  seize).  A  .^vible 
seizure.  Hence  the  terms  ra/ifim  nerro' 
rum,  or  cramp;  raptits  siipimm,  or  oi)islho- 
tonos. 

RAREFACTION  [mrH,,  thin  ;  fnclo.  to 
make).  The  act  of  making  a  substau'.'e 
less  dense  ;  also  the  state  of  this  diminished 
density.  The  term  is  generally  a|)plicd  to 
elastic  fluids,  which  e.\pand  by  means  of 
heat,  and  thence  become  thinner  or  more 
rarefied. 

RASHES.  Patches  of  superficial  red- 
ness  of  the  skin.     See  Exanthemata. 

RASPATORY  (rado.  to  scrape).  An 
instrument  for  scraping  diseased  bones. 

[RASPBERRY.  The  common  name  for 
Iiiibiis  idams.] 

RASU'RA  (rado.  to  scrape  off).  A  ra- 
sure  or  scratch.  The  raspings  or  shavings 
of  any  substance. 

RATAFI'A.  A  term  denoting  a  sweet, 
aromatic,  spirituous  liquor,  drunk  at  the 
ratificatiiin  of  an  agreement.  Ratafias  are 
prepared  by  maceration,  by  distillation,  or 
with  the  I'uice  of  fruits. 

RATANHY  ROOT.  The  root  of  tiio 
Kramcria  triati(lra,  a  Peruvian  plant, 
[much  used  as  an  astringent.] 

RAUCE'DO  (/•frKCK.v,  lioarse).  Raiicitus. 
Hoarseness;  huskiness  of  voice. 

[RATTLE,     liale.  thonchns.] 

[RATTLESNAKE'S  MASTER.  Com- 
mon  name  for  Aijare  Vinjinica,  and  alsu 
for  Liatris  seariosa,  and  A.  Hqiiarrii>,a."[ 

RAY  (radius,  a  shoot  or  roil).  The 
smallest  form  in  which  light  and  caloric 
are  emitted  from  bodies.  Rays  are  distin- 
guisheti  into  — 

L  Calorific  rai/s,  which  e.xcite  heat; 
the  highest  degree  i.f  caloric  being  indi- 
cated in  the  red  ray  of  the  prismatic  spec- 
trum. 

2.  Lnniiitoiis  rai/s,  which  impart  light; 
the  highest  degree  of  illuminalion  being 
confined  to  the  brightc.-t  yellow  or  palest 
green  of  the  prismatic  spccirnm. 

3.  Chemical  rai)s,  wliich  cause  neither 
heat  nor  light,  but  i)ro(liicc  jiowcrlnl  che- 
mical changes,  as  tli;it  of  darkening  the 
white  chloride  of  silver:  these  ;ire  al.NO 
termed  de-oxidizin;/  or  hi/i/roifeiialiia/  rai/s, 
from  their  charaeteri.-tic  effect  in  withdraw- 
ing oxygen  from  water  and  other  oxides. 

I  The  greatest  chemi(  al  action  's  found  to 
be  exerted  just  beyond  the  violet  ray  oi 
the  prismatic  spectrum. 

REACTION  (re.  again:  n,j,>,  to  aoi). 
A  modification  of  tlic  organic  property  of 
the  uninial  system,  a  vital  phenomenon, 
arising  from  tlie  application  of  aK  e-vternaC 


REA 


S80 


RED 


Nfluence:  the  influence  producing  it  is 
cnlleil  iriitdtion,  and  the  cause  of  the  irri- 
fation  is  termed  the  gtimiiliis  or  irritant. 

REAGENT  {re,  again;  o.'/o,  to  act).  A  ! 
substance  employed  in  chemical  analysis, 
for  ascertaining  the  quantity  or  quality  of 
the  component  parts  of  bodies,  by  re-nctiny 
upon  their  elements.  It  is  synonymous 
with  tent. 

REALGAR.  The  proto-sulphuret  of 
arsenic.     See  Ai-aenicum. 

RECEIVER.  A  vessel  fitted  to  the  neck 
of  a  retort,  alembic,  <fec.,  for  the  purpose 
cf  receiving  the  products  of  di.stillation. 
It  is  cither  plain,  tubulated,  or  quilled.  It 
is  also  called  refrigeratory,  from  its  cooling 
the  contents. 

RECEPTACLE.  A  term  applied,  in 
botany,  to  the  dilated  and  depressed  axis 
of  the  Capitulum,  constituting  the  acat  of 
the  artichoke,  <kc. 

RECEPTACULUM  CHYLL  Cixfenm 
chi/ll,  or  Jteservoir  of  Pecquet.  The  re- 
ceptacle of  the  chyle,  an  enlargement  of 
the  thoracic  duct,  near  the  aortic  ajicrture 
of  the  diaphragm. 

[RECIPE.  R.  Take.] 
RECLIXATION.  A  term  employed  in 
Germany,  to  denote  the  operation  of  turn- 
ing a  cataract,  so  as  to  change  the  position 
of  its  anterior  and  posterior  surfaces.  [The 
lens  is  so  displaced  that  its  anterior  surface 
looks  upwards  and  its  posterior  surlace 
downwards.] 

[RECREMENTITIAL  HUMOURS. 
Humours  which,  after  having  been  sepa- 
rated from  the  blood  by  the  secretory 
organs,  are  absorbed  and  again  intro- 
duced into  the  circulation,  as  the  saliva, 
bile,  Ac. 

[RECRUDESCENCE  {re,  again,  cnuIuH, 
raw).  Aggravation  of  the  symptoms  of  a 
disease  after  a  sensible  abatement  of  them.  1 
RECTIFICATION.  The  repeating  a 
distillation  or  sublimation  several  times,  in 
order  to  render  the  substance  purer  and 
finer. 

RFCTIFIED  SPIRIT.  Ardent  spirit 
Thich  has  been  deprived  of  its  volatile  oil 
and  vrater  by  the  jirocess  of  rectification. 

RECTOR  SPIRITUS.  The  aromatic 
principle  of  plants. 

RECTUM  (rec7H», straight).  Thcifrai,/ht 
gut,  the  last  of  the  intestines,  e.xtending 
from  the  last  lumbar  vertebra  to  the  anus. 
The  name  is  taken  from  the  old  anatomists, 
who«e  descriptions  were  derived  from  exa- 
;nin:ition  of  brutes.  It  has  been  called 
curt  >im  ! 

R  ECTUS  {itraight).  The  name  of  se- 
ver* I  muscles  :  viz. 

I.  Rectus  aiiperiur,  arising  from  the  up- 


per part  of  the  optic  foramen,  and  insertei! 
into  the  superior  and  fore  fart  of  the  scle- 
rotica. It  is  also  named  nttnUeits,  or  leva- 
tor iiciili,  from  its  office  of  raising  the  eye  ; 
and  snpi-.rbvs,  as  giving  an  expression  of 
pride.     Its  antagonist  is  the — 

2.  liectvs  inferior,  arising  from  the  lower 
part  of  the  optic  foramen,  and  inserted  op- 
posite to  the  preceding  muscle.  It  is  also 
named  deprimens  oculi,  from  its  drawing 
the  eye  downwards;  and  hnmilis  as  giving 
an  expression  of  modestj'. 

?i.  Rectun  ////ec/iHS,  arising  from  the  mar- 
gin of  the  optic  foramen,  and  inserted  into 
the  inner  side  of  the  eye.  It  is  also  named 
addaceiis,  from  its  drawing  the  eye  towards 
the  nose;  and  bibitorinn,  from  its  directing 
the  eye  to  the  cup.     Its  antagonist  is  the — 

4.  liettiis  exiernus,  arising  from  the  mar- 
gin of  the  <  ptic  foramen,  and  inserted  into 
the  outer  side  of  the  eye.  It  is  also  named 
abductor  oculi,  from  its  turning  the  eye 
outwards  ;  and  indiijnabuiiduH,  as  giving  an 
expression  of  scorn. 

5.  Rictus  capitis,  the  name  of  five  mus- 
cles ari^ing  from  the  upper  cervii-al  verte- 
bra;,  and  inserted  into  the  occipital  bone. 
These  are —  . 

The  R.  capitis  antivus  major. 
The  R.  capitis  atiticiis  minor. 
The  R.  capitis  lateralis. 
The  R.  capitis  posticus  major. 
The  R.  capitis  past icns  minor, 

6.  Rectus  abdominis,  arising  from  the 
pul  es,  and  inserted  into  the  three  inferior 
true  ribs,  and  the  ensiform  cartilage.  It 
pulls  down  the  ribs  in  respiration,  Ac. 

7.  Rectus  femoris,  arising  by  two  heads 
from  the  ileum  and  acetabulum,  and  in- 
serted into  the  patella;  it  is  sometimes 
called  rectus  cruris.  It  extends  the  legs, 
<Sc. 

RECURRENT  {recurro,  to  run  back). 
The  designation  of  a  branch  of  the  poste- 
rior tibial  artery  :  and  of  the  inferior  la- 
ryngeal nerves, — a  portion  of  the  ])ar 
vagum.  > 

[RED  BARK.      Cinchona  rubra.] 
[RED   CEDAR.  Juniperus  Vlr,,iniana.\ 
[RED  CILALK.     See  Reddle.] 
[RED     COHOSH.       Actaa    Americana 
var.  rubra.] 

REDDLE,  or  RED  CHALK.  A  kind 
of  claj-  iron-stone. 
I  RED  FIKE.  A  pyrotechnic.il  compound 
;  of  nitrate  of  strontia,  sulphur,  antimony, 
and  chlorate  of  potash,  which  burns  with  a 
red  flame.  It  Is  liable  to  explode  sponta- 
neously. 

RED  GUM.  Dr.  Willan  says  that  this 
is  a  corruption  of  the  term  Red  </own,  its 
variegated  plots  of  red  upon  a  pale  ground 


RED 


S8t 


REM 


bein<»  supposed  to  resemble  a  piece  of  red 
printed  linen.     See  Striiplin/iin. 

RED   LEAD.     See  Mhnnm. 

RED  PRECIPITATE.  The  red  o.xide 
of  n\ereiiry.      See  iterciirii. 

[RED  ROOr.  One  of  the  common 
names  for  Centiothnu  Amfricainia.] 

RED     SANDERS.       See    Pterucarpui 

S'tlltllliHIIH. 

[REDUCED  IRON.  See  Queveimes 
Iro,>.] 

REDUCTION  {rediico,  to  bring  back). 
A  chemical  process,  also  called  revirljica- 
tion,  by  which  a  substance  is  reduced,  or 
restored,  to  its  natural  state;  generally  ap- 
plied to  the  restoration  of  metallic  oxides 
to  the  metallic  state.  Also,  a  surgical  ope- 
ration, by  which  a  dislocated  bone  is  re- 
stored to  its  proper  situation. 

REFINED  LIQUORICE.  This  is  made 
by  gently  evaporating  a  solution  of  the 
pure  extract  of  liquorice  with  half  its 
weight  of  gum  arable,  rolling  the  mass, 
and  cutting  it  in  lengths,  and  then  polish- 
ing them  to'/ether  in  a  box. 

REFINLXd.  The  act  of  purifying  any 
thing:  particularly  the  assaying  or  purify- 
ing gold  and  silver,  by  sefjarating  them 
from  other  bodies  which  are  combined  with 
them. 

[REFLECTION  (reflect,,,  to  bend  back). 
In  anatomy,  a  duplicature  or  fold  of  mem- 
brane.] 

RE'FLEX  FUXCTION.  A  design.a- 
tion  of  tlie  Diastaltic  nervous  system,  dis- 
covered by  Dr.  .Marshall  Hall.  It  is  ex- 
plained under  the  term  E.rdto-Mntonj. 

REFRACTION  (,;■/, -.letuK,  broken 
back.)  That  property  of  light,  by  which  a 
ray  becomes  bent,  or  rcfrdi-tcil,  when 
passing  from  a  rarer  into  a  denser  medium, 
and  vice  versa. 

Double  refraction,  A  property  of  cer- 
tain transparent  minerals,  as  Iceland  Spar, 
by  which  they  present  two  images  of  any 
object  seen  through  them,  and  by  which  a 
ray  of  light,  after  entering  such  a  inediuin, 
becomes  divided  into  two  portions,  each 
of  which  presents  an  image  of  the  ob- 
ject. 

REFRACTO'METER.  An  instrument 
fir  measuring  the  light-refracting  power 
of  fluids. 

REFRIGERANTS  (re/r!ffero,  to  cool). 
'J'einperiiiitn.  Medicines  which  diminish 
the  iiKirhld  heat  of  the  body. 

REFRIGERATION  {re/ri,,cro,  to  cool). 
The  act  of  cooling  any  body;  the  condi 
tion  of  a  borly  which  has  been  cooled. 

REFRIG  ERATORY  (re/ru/ero,  to  c(^ol). 
A  chemical  vessel  filled  with  water,  for 
condensing  vapours,  or  for  cooling  any  sub- 
btance  as  it  passes  through  it. 


[REGENERATION.  Reproduoti..n  of 
lost  parts.] 

REGM.\  (jinaaui,  to  break).  Cnpiule, 
tricocca.  A  fruit,  consisting  of  three  ot 
more  cells,  each  of  which  bursts  from  the 
axis  with  elasticity  into  two  valves,  as  in 
Evphorbia.  The  cells  of  this  kind  of  fruit 
are  called  cocci. 

REGIMEN  (rego,  to  rule).  A  rule  of 
diet.  Ac,  prescribed  for  a  jjatient. 

REGION.  A  term  applied  to  the  artiQ 
cial  divisions  of  the  body,  as  those  of  th 
chest,  those  of  the  abdomen. 

REGIUS  {rex,  rerjin,  a  king).    Royal; 
term  used  by  way  of  distinction. 

1.  liefjius    morbus.      Royal     disease,    o 
jaundice,    so    called   from    its   yellow    or 
golden  colour. 

2.  Retjio  aqna.  Royal  water;  a  mixture 
of  the  nitric  and  muriatic  acids,  so  named 
from  itfi  power  of  dissolving  gold. 

REGULUS  [rex,  reyis,  a  king).  A 
name  originally  given  by  the  ah'hymists 
to  metallic  matters  when  separated  from 
other  substances  by  fusion,  from  their  ex- 
pectation of  finding  gold,  the  king  of 
metals,  at  the  bottom  of  the  'Tucible.  It 
has  since  been  apjilied  to  the  metal  ex- 
tracted from  an  ore,  as  regulus  of  anti- 
mony, of  cobalt,  itc. 

REtJURGITATION.  The  action  by 
which  a  gas  or  a  liquid  passes  from  the 
stomach  into  the  mouth  without  ell'oit. 

REIN-DEER  MO.SS.  The  Cl,„hnna 
roiigiferiiia,  a  lichen  on  which  the  ri'in- 
deer  subsist  for  the  gre-itest  jfait  of  the 
year. 

[RELAPSE.  Recurrence  of  a  disease 
soon  after  its  cessation.] 

RELAXA'NTIA  DEPRI.ME'.XTIA — 
Depressing  relaxants;  agents  which  de- 
press and  lower  the  tonicity  of  the  fibre, 
and  thereby  cause  relaxation  of  the  mus- 
cular and  other  tissues.  They  comprise 
the  nauseating  emetics,  the  sedati\es,  and 
the  anicsthctica  pneumatica. 

RELAXATIO  UTERI.  Relaxation  ..f 
the  uterus  ;  a  partial  descent  of  tlic  nierus 
when  it  falls  down  to  the  middle  of  th 
vagina;  if  it  descend  to  the  labia,  it  i 
termed  prociileiilia ;  if  lower  than  th 
labia,  prdlnpini. 

RE.MEDIUM  {re,  ami  mr<lror.  to  heal). 
An  agent  used  in  palliating  or  cjring  <lis- 
eases.  Remedies  are  ps)/<biciil  cr  mental, 
and  Homntienl  or  corporal. 

1.  Itcmediiim  cntholicoii  {kuBo\o(;,  nniver- 
.«al).     A  panacea,  or  universal  remedy. 

2.  Rcmcdium  punch  rest  nm  {-rai,  all, 
;^p»7<rr6«,  useful).      A  panacea. 

a.  Uemediiim  po/i/clircstiim  (roXi'i.  many; 
XPvcTii,  useful).  A  remedy  which  has  uiitny 
virtues,  or  uses. 


REM 


382 


REP 


*  [REMTGA.  A  genusi  of  plants  of  the 
Dntural  order  Cinchoniaeese.  The  bark  of 
rU  the  species  is  bitter  and  febrifuge,  and 
is  used  in  Brazil  in  fevers  ] 

REMISSION  (remUf.j,  to  remit).  A 
cessation  of  febrile  symptoms  occurring 
between  the  accessions  of  remittent  fever. 
Also,  a  diminution  of  the  syniptoms  of 
cnlinuous  fever. 

REMITTENT.  The  name  of  a  class 
of  Fevers,  characterized  by  remissions  and 
exacerbations,  but  without  intermissions ; 
one  paroxysm  occurring  every  twenty-four 
hour?.  The  species  may  be  distinguished 
into — 

1.  The  3fild  Remittent,  or  Gastric  fever 
of  Frank,  so  termed  from  its  being  usuallj' 
preceded  by  some  aifection  of  the  abdomi- 
nal viscera.  The  remittent  /ever  of  i  nfuiici/. 
generally  ascribed  to  worms,  does  not 
essentially  differ  from  this  species. 

2.  The  Malirjnnnt  liemittcut,  of  which 
there  are  four  varieties,  viz. : 

1.  The  Autumnal  Eemitlent,  or  the  febris 
continna  f/nstricu  of  Frank. 

2.  The  Yeltoio  Fever,  so  denominated 
from  the  lemon  or  orange  hue  pre- 
sented by  the  whole  surface  of  the 
body  ;  this  is  the  febris  ga^trico-ner- 
vosa  of  Frank. 

3..  The  Bnrning  Remittent,  denominated 
causus  by  Hippocrates  ;  and  by  Frank, 
febris  fjastrico-inflammatoria,  from  its 
being  usually  accompanied  with  much 
disturbance  of  the  stomach  and  intes- 
tines. 

4.  The  Asthenic  Remittent,  inclining  to 
a  deep  nervous  depression,  sensorial 
debility,  or  a  typhous  character;  of 
this  kind  were  the  noted  epidemic  of 
Breslaw,  the  hybrid  fever  of  Blane, 
Ac;  the  malii/nant  pestile)itial  fever 
of  Chisholm,  &c.  &c. 

3.  Hectic  fever.  This  is  arranged  by 
tome  among  continued,  by  some  among 
remittent,  and  by  others  among  intermit- 
tent fevers. 

[REMORA.  A  stoppage  or  obstacle.  A 
name  also  given  to  two  surgical  instru- 
ments destined  to  keep  parts  in  their  po- 
sition. 

REN.  RENES  {peui,  to  flow).  The  reins, 
or  kidneys;  the  secreting  organs  of  the 
urine. 

Renen  suecenturlati.  Capsula2  atrabilia- 
riiB,  or  the  supra-renal  capsules  ;  two  small 
bodies  placed  above  the  kidneys,  and  em- 
bracing their  upper  extremity;  thej'  are 
hollow  and  oval  in  the  adult,  prismatic 
and  granulated  in  the  foetus.  See  Sticcen- 
turi'itnu. 

[Rfnal.     Relating  to  the  kidnev.] 
.   RENOULUS  (dim.  of  ren,  flie 'kidney). 


The  name  of  each  distinct  lobe  of  the  kid- 
ney, in  the  embryo  of  the  mammalia,  and 
of  the  human  subject. 

[RENEALMIA.  A  genus  of  plants  of 
the  natural  order  ScitaminecB.^ 

[Renealmia  e.ialtata.  The  bruised  rizome 
is  used  in  British  Guiana  as  a  diaphoretic 
and  diuretic,  and  in  large  doses  as  an 
emetic] 

[RENIFORM  (ren,  a  kidney,  forma, 
likeness).     Kidney-shaped.] 

RENNET.  A  fluid  made  by  infusing 
the  rennet  bag,  or  inner  coat  of  a  calf's 
stomach  in  hot  water. 

Rennet  whey.  Serum  lactis.  Milk  two 
pints,  rennet  half  an  ounce,  infused  in  a 
little  hot  water;  mix,  and  keep  in  a  gentle 
heat  for  some  hours,  then  strain. 

REPELLENT  (repeUo,  to  drive 
back).  An  application  which  c.iuses  a 
disease  to  recede  from  the  surface  of  the 
bod  v. 

[REPERCUSSION.  The  disappearance 
of  a  tumour,  abscess,  or  eruption,  by  the 
action  of  a  repellant.] 

REPERCU'SSIVES.  Repellents.  A 
class  of  astringents  employed  to  subdue 
inflammation  of  superficial  parts.  This  is 
commonly  called  the  stimulant  method  of 
treatment. 

[REPLETION.  Over-fulness;  ple- 
thora.] 

REPLICATE.  A  form  of  vernation,  or 
a.'stivation,  in  which  the  upper  part  of  the 
leaf  is  curved  back  and  applied  to  the 
lower,  as  in  aconite. 

REPLTJM.  A  leaf  of  a  door.  A  term 
applied,  in  botany,  to  the  frame-work 
formed  by  the  separation  of  the  two  su- 
tures of  a  legume  from  the  valves,  as  in 
carmiohaelia. 

RE'PRIMENTS.  Sistentia.  Remedies 
for  fluxes,  as  eerebro-spinal.s,  astringents, 
and  acrid  stimulants. 

REPRODUCTION  {reprodueo,  to  pro- 
duce again).  Generation,  or  the  continu- 
ation of  the  species. 

,  REPTILIA  {repo,  to  creep).  The  third 
class  of  the  Encephalata,  or  Vertebrata, 
consisting  of  reptiles,  most  of  which  are 
terrestrial.  [It  is  divided  into  the  follow- 
ing orders.] 

1.  Chelonia  (xt^^ii  *  tortoise).  The 
tortoise  tribe;  the  turtle,  &c. 

2.  Saiiria  (aavpa,  a  lizard).  The  lizard 
tribe  ;  the  crocodile,  &c. 

3.  Ophidia  (o(j>is,  a  serpent).  The  ser- 
pent tribe;  the  boa,  viper,  <ic. 

4.  IJatrachia  (jSaTpaxoi,  a  frog).  The 
frog  tribe  :  the  salamander,  &c. 

REPULSION  (repe/lo,  to  repel).  That 
eff"eet  of  caloric,  by  which  the  j)articles  of 
a  body,  into  which  it  enters,  are  removed 


RES 


from  each  other.  It  is  the  antagonist  of 
attraction. 

[RESECTION  (reieco,  to  cut  out).  The 
puttinj^  awjiy  of  a  ixirtion  of  bone,  either 
of '.III  articular  extremity  of  a  bone,  of  the 
enils  of  a  fractured  bone,  of  the  bony  parts 
contiguous  to  an  articulation,  or  of  a  part 
from  the  continuity  of  a  bone.] 

RESEDA  LUTEOLA.  Dyer's  Weed. 
Yellow  Weed,  Weld,  or  Wold  ;  a  European 
plant,  einploj'ed  to  give  a  fine,  permanent 
yellow  colour  to  cottons,  silks,  and  wool- 
lens, in  a  variety  of  shades,  by  the  aid  of 
alum,  &e. 

[RESIDUUM.  Residue.  That  which 
remains  after  any  chemical  process  of  se- 
paration.] 

RESI'NA.  Rosin,  or  common  resin  ; 
the  residue  of  the  process  for  obtaining  oil 
of  turpentine.  Wlicn  the  product  contains 
a  little  water,  it  is  opaque,  and  termed  f/el- 
Inn;  rosin;  when  the  water  is  expelled,  it 
becomes  trauitprnent  ronin ;  at  a  still  higher 
degree  of  distillation,  it  becomes  broicn  or 
hlnrk  roHin,  or  colophoiii/. 

1.  Flockton's  p'lleiit  rosin.  A  pale  yel- 
low product,  formed  liy  the  solidification 
of  melted  rosin  in  cold  water. 

2.  Rosin  oil  and  rosin  gris.  A  volatile 
oil  (TiUScombe's),  and  an  inflammable  gas 
(Daniell's),  produced  by  the  decomposition 
of  rosin. 

3.  Alpha-resin  ;  beta-resin.  The  two 
constituent  resins  of  colophony,  or  resin 
of  turpentine,  respectively  called  jji'in'o  acid, 
and  si/lvic  acid. 

RE'SINIGOMME.  Gum-resin  of  sa- 
badilline,  obtained  from  the  Asoi/raa  offi- 
cinalis.    See  Ccbdditla, 

RE'SINITE.  Jietinasphaltnm.  A  sub- 
stance intermediate  between  resin  and 
asphalt. 

RESIN  OF  COPPER.  The  name  given 
by  Mr.  Boyle  to  the  proto-chloride  of 
copper,  from  its  resemblance  to  common 
resin. 

RKSINO'SA.  Resinous  stimulants; 
vegetable  stimulants  which  owe  the  whole 
of  their  activity  to  resin,  as  the  various 
resins  properly  so  called,  oleo-resins,  gum- 
resins,  Ac. 

RESOLUTION  (resoh-o,  to  rcla.x).  The 
subsidence  of  inflammation  without  ab- 
scess, ulceration,  mortification,  <fec.  Also, 
the  dispersion  of  swellings,  indurations, 
Ac. 

RESOLVENT  {resoh-o,  to  loosen).  A 
substance  employed  to  discuss  inflauima- 
torv  and  other  tumours. 

[RESONANCE  (re,  again.  «<.»,,,  to 
s)und).  A  return  of  sound.  The  trans- 
mission of  the  voice  through  the  stellio- 
ecope  to  the  ear.     The  modilicutiuus  of  uu- 


3S3  RET 

tural  resonance  which  arise  in  disease  are 
classed  by  Dr.  Walshe  as  follows: 

[IJiminislied  in  intensity — 1.  Weak  reso- 
nance.    2.  Suppressed  resonance. 

[Increased  in  iiitensiti/ — 3.  Exaggerated 
resonance.     4.   Bronchophony. 

[Increased  in  intensity,  and  altered  in 
special  character — 5.  .^tlgophony.  6.  Pec- 
toriloquy. 7.  Amphoric  resonance.  See 
Auscnitation.] 

[RESORPTION  (re,  again,  sorhere,  to 
absorb).  Absorption  of  what  has  been  pre- 
viously secretion.] 

[RESPIRABLE.  That  wliich  may  be 
respired  without  injury.] 

RESPIRATION.  The  function  oi 
breathing.     It  consists  of  two  acts,  viz. : 

1.  Inspiration,  which  generally  takev 
place,  according  to  Sir  H.  Davy,  about 
twenty-six  times  in  a  minute,  thirteen  cu- 
bic inches  of  air  being  the  quantity  usu- 
ally inspired  at  each  time. 

2.  Expiration,  which  takes  place  alter- 
nately with  the  preceding  act;  the  quan- 
tity of  air  usually  respired  being  the  same 
as  that  which  is  inspired. 

[RESPIRATOR.  An  instrument  for 
temijcring  the  air  before  it  enters  tlie 
trachea.] 

RESPIRATORY  NERVES.  A  scries 
of  nerves  proceeding  from  .i  narrow  white 
fasciculus,  situated  between  the  corpus  oli- 
vare  and  the  corpus  restiforme  in  the  me- 
dulla oblongata,  supposed  l)y  Bell  to  be 
analogous  in  their  functions. 

RESPIRATORY  TRACT.  A  narrow 
white  band  situated  iK'hiiid  the  corjuis  oli- 
vare,  and  descending  along  the  side  of  the 
medulla  oblongata  at  the  bottom  of  the 
lateral  sulcus. — Hell. 

[RESPIRATORY  MURMUR.  The 
sound  heard  by  auscultation  during  inspi- 
ration and  oxjiiration,  in  a  healthy  adult.] 

RESUSCITATION  {resnscito,  to  rouse 
again).  The  act  of  reviving,  or  recovering 
life.      See  Reririlication. 

RESTIFORM  (rcsiis.  a  cord  ;  forma, 
likeness).  A  term  ajiplied  to  two  cord- 
like processes  of  the  medulla  oblongata. 
See  Corpus. 

RETCHING.  Vomituriiio.  An  ineffec- 
tual effort  to  vomit. 

RETE.  A  net;  a  vascular  net-work,  or 
plexus  of  vessels. 

1.  Rcte  Malpii/hii.  The  fine  net-work 
of  the  extremities  of  the  pulmonary  ar- 
teries. 

2.  lietc  mirahile.  A  net-work  of  l>lood. 
vessels  in  the  basis  of  the  brain  of  quad- 
rupeds. 

3.  Hetc  nnicosum.  A  soft  layer  situ- 
atod  between  the  cuticle  and  the  cutis, 
containing  the  colouring  particles  of  the 


RET 


384 


REV 


ir(d      It  18  neither  a  net-work,  nor  is  it  I 

OIUCOHS, 

4.  Rite    testis.     A  net-work    of   minute 
tubes,  formed  b3'  tlie  vona  recta,  and  run-  ' 
nin^  upwards   into   the  substance  of  the 
mediastinum. 

5.  Uete  vaaculoaiim,  or  plexus  retiforniis.  I 
Names  sometimes  given  to  the  corpus  ca- 
vernosum  vaginae. 

[RETENTION  {retiueo,  to  keep  back). 
The    keeping    back   of    any   thing   which 
should  be  e.xpelled ;   the  accumulation  of 
an   excretion   or  secretion   in  a  canal   in-  | 
tended    for   its    passage,    or   in    a   cavity  I 
which    should    retain   it  only  for  a  short  I 
time. 

[^Jifteiiti'oii  of  urine.  The  accumulation 
of  urine  in  the  bladder. 

\^I{eletilioti  of  the  menses.  The  accumu- 
lation of  the  menstrual  fluid  in  the  uterus. 
This  may  result  from  imperforate  hjmen, 
Ac] 

[RETICULATE.  Jieficular.  Resem- 
bling a  net ;  netted.  Applied,  in  botany, 
to  the  vernation  of  the  leaves  of  exogenous 
pliints.] 

RETICULUM  (dim.  of  rete,  a  net).  A 
little  net;  the  second  stomach  of  the  Ilu- 
niinaiitia.     See  Oiimsfini. 

RETIFORMIS  (rete,  a  net;  forma, 
likeness).  Net-like;  a  name  given  by 
De  Graaf  to  the  erectile  spongy  tissue  of 
the  vagina. 

RETINA  {rete,  a  net).  The  weMiko 
expansion  of  the  optic  nerve  on  the  inner 
surface  of  the  eye.  It  consists  of  three 
layers:  the  ea-/er«o/,  or  Jacob's  membrane; 
the  middle,  or  nervous;  and  the  intcnial, 
or  vascular  membrane. 

RETINACULUM  {retinen,  to  hold 
back).  Any  thing  by  which  another  is 
held  back.  An  instrument  employed  in 
amputation,  and  consisting  of  a  compress, 
and  a  concave  plate,  which  are  made  to 
press  upon  the  stump  by  means  of  two 
straps,  which  cross  each  other,  and  are  at- 
tached to  a  broad  leathern  strap  surround- 
ing the  thigh. 

The  term  retinnetiln  is  applied  to  some 
granular  bands,  by  means  of  which  the 
ovuluiu  is  attached  to  the  parietes  of  the 
Graafian  vesicle. 

IJETINAPIITHA.  A  compound  of  car- 
bon and  hydrogen,  formed  by  dropping 
resin  into  a  cvlindor  heated  to  a  cherry-red. 

RKTIXASPHALTUM.  A  substance 
jonsisting  partly  of  bitumen,  and  partly 
>f  resin,  found  associated  with  the  brown 
joal  of  Bovev.  in  Devonshire. 

KETIS'TERENE.  A  solid  product  of 
ro'.ophonj',  having  the  same  composition 
t;-  na|dithaline.  Other  products  are  re"!- 
Mtne,  retin-jphthtt,  retinylene  and  retiuole. 


RETORT.  A  globular  vessel  of  glass, 
Ac,  with  a  long  neck  bent  on  one  side, 
and  used  for  di.-tillation.  Some  retorta 
have  another  neck  or  opening  at  their 
upper  part,  through  which  they  may  be 
charged,  and  the  opening  afterwards  closed 
with  a  stopper:  these  are  called  tuhtduted 
retorts. 

RE'TOSE  {rete,  a  net).  A  term  for- 
merly applied  by  Dr.  Lindley  to  a  divi- 
sion of  endogens  which  have  reticulated 
leaves,  as  sinila.\.  Their  mode  of  growth 
is  essentially  different  from  that  of  endo- 
gens in  general,  and  the  species  compos- 
ing this  group  stand  in  the  same  relation 
to  the  mass  of  Eiidoijens,  as  Ilonioyeiis  to 
the  mass  of  Ejogens. 

RETRACTOR  (retraho,  to  draw  back). 
A  piece  of  linen  employed  in  amputation 
for  drawing  the  divided  muscles  upward, 
and  thus  keeping  every  part  of  the  wound 
out  of  the  wav  of  the  saw. 

RETRAnENSAURIS(re?)flAo,todraw 
back).  A  name  given  to  the  posterior 
auris  muscle,  from  its  action  of  drawing 
hdik  the  ear. 

[RETROCEDENT  {retro,  backwards; 
ce<lo,  to  go).  When  a  disease  which  has 
no  fixed  seat,  after  having  been  some 
time  in  its  more  common  situation,  leaves 
it  and  seizes  upon  another,  it  is  termed 
retroccdcnt.] 

[RETROCESSION  {retro,  backwards, 
cedo,  to  go).  The  translation  of  a  disease 
from  the  surface  to  the  interiorof  the  body.] 

[RETROFLEXION  [relr,.,  backwards; 
flexerc,  to  bend).     Bent  l)ackwards.] 

{Retroflexion  of  the  I'terns.  The  bend- 
ing back  of  the  body  of  the  uterus  upon 
the  neck.] 

RETROVERSIO  UTERI  {retro,  back- 
ward :  rerto,  to  turn).  A  morl)id  inclina- 
tion of  the  uterus  backward. 

[REUNION.  The  union  of  parts  which 
have  been  separated.] 

REU'SSITE.  Sulphate  of  magnesia 
with  sulphate  of  soda  and  a  little  chloride 
of  magnesium. 

REVALE'NTA.  This  substance,  de- 
scribed by  the  vendor  as  a  "  nutritive  and 
eminently  curative  fecula,"  apjiears  to  con- 
sist, like  the  erra/enfn,  of  lentil  meal. 

REVERBERATORY  (reverbero.  to  heat 
back  again).  A  term  applied  to  that  kind 
of  furnace,  in  which  the  flame  is  driven 
back,  or  prevented  from  risinijr. 

REVERIE.  Inactivity  of  the  attention 
to  the  impression  of  surrounding  objects. 
Dr.  flood  describes  three  kinds  of  this  men- 
tal aberration,  viz.: — 

1.  ^/y«eHr(?  o/wii'ifr/;  in  which  the  atten- 
tion is  truant,  and  does  not  yield  readily 
to  the  dictates  of  the  wiU. 


RBV 


385 


RUE 


2.  Ahitraction  of  mine! ;  in  which  the 
atttMition  is  riveted,  at  the  instigatidn  of 
the  will  itself,  to  some  particular  theme, 
unconnected  with  surrounding  objects. 

3.  liiowii  sfiidi/  ;  in  which  the  attention 
has  the  consent  of  the  will  to  relax  itself, 
and  give  play  to  whatever  trains  of  ideas 
are  uppermost.  It  is  the  stuclium  inane 
of  Darwin. 

REVIVIFICATION  (revM^co,  to  re- 
cover life)  The  recovery  of  life ;  a  phe- 
nomenon occurring  in  some  animalcules, 
an  the  rotifer  rec/iciviis,  which  lives  in 
water,  but,  after  remaining  for  years  in  a 
dry  state,  with  all  its  vital  functions  sus- 
pended, revives  in  a  few  minutes  on  being 
placed  in  water. 

REVOLUTE.  A  form  of  vernation  or 
SBstiviition,  in  which  the  edges  of  the  leaf 
are  rolled  backwards  spirally  on  each  .«ide, 
as  in  rosemary. 

REVULSION  {revello,  to  pull  away). 
The  occurrence  of  a  sewindary  disease  in  a 
part  remote  from  the  seat  of  the  primary 
affection.  Revulsion  is,  in  fact,  derivation 
at  a  distant  part. 

HEX  METALLO'RUM.  Sol.  The 
alchemical  name  of  gold,  the  king  of 
metals. 

REYNOLDS'S  SPECIFIC.  A  nostrum 
for  gout  and  rheumatism,  consisting  of  the 
fresh  bulb  of  colehicum,  ,^viij.;  and  sherry 
wine,  §xvj.;  macerate  for  8  or  10  days  in  a 
gentle  heat;  colour  it  with  syrup  of  pop- 
pies, and  flavour  it  with  rum.  Reynolds 
is  said  to  have  killed  himself  by  taking  an 
over-dose  of  it. 

RHABARBARIC  ACID.  An  acid  sup- 
posed by  Brandes  to  be  the  active  prin- 
ciple of  rhubarb.  Dulk  refers  the  active 
principle  to  rhein,  which,  by  oxidation, 
becomes  rhaharbaric  acid. 

[RHACHIS.     SeeAJflf//!*.] 

[RIIAGADES  (^oyaf,  a  fissure).  Chaps, 
clefts,  or  fissures  ;  long,  narrow  ulcers, 
most  commonly  situated  in  the  folds  of 
the  skin  around  the  anus,  and  also  some- 
times occurring  between  the  fingers  and 
toes»  in  the  folds  of  the  skin  of  the  genital 
organs,  and  rareh'  on  the  lips,  matnmce, 
Ac.  Generally  they  have  a  syphilitic 
origin.] 

RHAMNACE^.  The  Buckthorn  tribe 
of  Dicotyledonous  plants.  Trees  or  shrubs 
with  leaves  alternate;  floirera  axillary  or 
terminal,  polypetalous :  petals  cuculhitc; 
etamrns  perigy nous ;  ovarium  superior;  a/^eds 
albuminous. 

[RIIAMNOXANTHIN.    A  pcculiaryel- 
low.  volatile,. colouring  principle,  obtained 
by   Buchner   from    the    bark   of  Rhnnnius 
t'raiignfa.] 
'  33 


[RHAMNUS.  A  genus  of  plants  of  th« 
natural  order  Rhamnacese.] 

1.  lihaninus  catharticns.  Common  Buck- 
thorn; an  indigenous  plant,  the  benies  of 
which,  as  well  as  their  expressed  juice, 
are  powerful  hydragogue  cathartics.  The 
juice,  evaporated  to  dryness  with  lime, 
constitutes  the  piguicnt  called  sap-greeu, 
or  the  vert  de  vesiie  of  the  French. 

[2.  lihainiiHS  Frangula.  Black  Alder. 
The  biirk  is  sometimes  usid  as  a  cathartic] 
3.  J'haiiniiiie.  A  crystalline  matter,  ex- 
tracted from  the  marc  of  the  buck- thorn 
berries,  and  existing  also  in  the  juice  of 
the  berries. 

RIIAPONTICIN.  A  yellow,  crystalli- 
zable,  tasteless  substance,  procured  from 
the  root  of  European  rhubarb. 

KHA'TANY.  The  name  of  the  A'ra- 
mevia  triaiidra,  a  Polygalaceous  ])lant, 
the  root  of  wliiih  possesses  astringent 
qualities,  owing  to  the  presence  of  the 
tainiic  and  knni  ei-ic  acids. 

RIIE'IC  ACID  (///eii/H,  rhubarb).  The 
j-ellow,  crystalline,  granular  matter  of 
rhubarb,  procured  from  the  plant  by  Uicans 
of  etlier  in  Kobiquet's  displacenient-ap- 
paralus.      See  Chrysophanie  Avid. 

RHEIN.  A  substance  procured  byheat- 
ing  powden  d  rhubarb  with  nitric  acid,  eva- 
porating t(i  the  consistence  of  a  syrup,  and 
diluting  with  cold  water. 

RHEO'METER  (/i/w,  to  flow,  pihimv.  a 
measure).  A  term  employed  by  French 
writers  ns  synonymous  with  galvano- 
meter; an  instrument  for  measuring  the 
force  of  an  electric  current.  On  the  same 
princifde,  Mr.  Wheatstone  applies  the 
terms  rheomotor  to  an  apparatus  which 
originates  such  a  current;  rheoscope,  to 
an  instrument  which  ascertains  the  exist- 
ence of  such  a  current;  rheostat  to  tho 
regulator,  rheotome  to  the  interrupter,  an  1 
rheotrope  to  the  alternate  inverter,  o(  tho 
electric  current.  To  these  terms  mav  be 
added  rheophore,  the  carrier  of  the  cur- 
rent, or  the  connecting  wire  of  a  voltaic 
apiwiratus. 

RIIEUM.  [The  pharmacnpo-ial  name 
for  the  root  of  Rhe.un  pahiiatinn.]  A  genus 
of  plants  of  the  order  J'oli/fionartcB,  from 
which  the  rhei  mdix,  or  rhubarb  of  com- 
merce, is  procured,  but  the  species  is  not 
ascertained. 

1.  Rlieum  palmatnm.  Leaves  roundish- 
cordate,  ha\{  palmate.  Cultivated  in  Eng- 
land for  the  culinary  rhubarb  leaf-stalks. 

2.  lihenm  vndulatnm.  Leaves  oval, 
obtuse,  extremely  wavy.  Cultivated  in 
France,  and  yields  part  of  the  French 
rhubarb. 

3.  Rheum    compacium.      Leaves    heart- 


RUE 


386 


RIIO 


shaped,  obtuse,  very  wavy,  of  a  thick  tex- 
tiiie.  Cultivated  in  France,  and  yields  part 
of  the  French  rhubarb. 

[4.  Jiheiivi  nuntru/e.  This  species  is  cul- 
tivated, and  its  petioles  answer  for  tarts.] 

[5.  Rhetim  lihopuiitic^ini.  Rhapontic 
Rhubarb.  This  species  grows  on  the  banks 
of  the  Caspian  Sea  and  in  Siberia,  and  is 
cultivated  as  a  garden  plant.] 

[Other  species  of  Rheum  yield  roots 
which  have  been  employed  as  purgatives, 
or  possess  properties  more  or  less  analo- 
gous to  those  of  oflBcinal  rhubarb,  as  Ji. 
leiicorrhizuni,  growing  in  Tartary  ;  R.  cns- 
jiiciini,  from  the  Altai  mountains  :  R.  Web- 
biitiiiini,  R.  Spiciforme,  and  R.  Mourcrof- 
tiaiiiim,  natives  of  the  Himalaya  nioun- 
tains;  and  R.  crannixerviiim,  and  R.  hybri- 
diini,  of  unknown  origin.] 

RHEUMA  {^£'«,  to  flow).  A  deflu.\ion  ; 
a  flowing  down  of  humours.  The  term 
%ignifies — 

1.  A  morbid  Rheum;  a  term  formerly 
synonymous  with  ijutin.  Thus,  cataract 
was  called  the  obscure  rheum,  or  gutta; 
amaurosis,  the  transparent,  ar serene  rheum, 
or  guita. 

2.  A  CoI<i,  or  febrile,  defluxion  of  the 
chest.  The  old  pathologists  distinguished 
Rheuma  into  three  species:  that  of  the 
chest  catarrhus;  that  of  the  fauces,  bron- 
chus;  and  that  of  the  nostrils,  coryzn. 

RHEUMATISM  (^tifa,  a  fluxion  :  from 
o«o),  to  flow).  Pain  and  inflammation  about 
the  joints  and  surrounding  muscles.  The 
varieties  are — 

1.  Articular  rheumatism ;  occurring  in 
the  joints  and  muscles  of  the  extremities. 

2.  Luviboyo ;  occurring  in  the  loins,  and 
mostly  shooting  upwards. 

3.  Scinticit ;  occurring  in  the  hip-joint, 
with  emaciation  of  the  nates. 

4.  Spurious  phuriny ;  occurring  in  the 
muscles  of  the  diaphragm,  often  producing 
pleurisy  of  the  diaphragm. 

[RHEUMATISM  ROOT.  A  common 
name  for  the  Jcffersouin  liiphifUa. 

RHEUMIC  ACID.  A  peculiar  vegeta- 
ble acid  found  in  the  Rhevm  pahiiatum, 
which  is,  however,  no  other  than  oxalic 
^Tcid. 

[RHINOLITHES  (^,v,  a  nose:  >t0o<,  a 
ftone).  A  term  given  by  Graaf  to  calenli 
of  the  nasal  fossw.] 

RHINOPLASTIC  OPERATION  (^if,  a 
nose  ;  TrXdaao),  to  form).  The  formation  of 
n  nose  from  the  integuments  of  the  fore- 
head, Ac. ;  also  called  the  Taliacotian  ope- 
ration. 

KHIPIPTERA  (^tr:U,  a  fan  :  TrtpAv,  a 
wing).     Fan-winged  insects,  as  the  stylops, 


4c. 


RHIZ'ANTHS  (^'fa,   a   root;  avBoi,  a 


flower).  A  class  of  parasitical  plantg. 
which,  with  many  of  the  peculiarities  of 
endogens,  seem  to  constitute  an  inter- 
mediate form  of  org.-'.ni/.ation  between 
them  and  the  lower  acrogens.  They  are 
all  of  a  fungus-like  consistence,  with  few 
traces  of  a  vascular  sy.steui ;  the  Jioneri 
are  propagated  by  the  agency  of  sexes  ; 
the  seeds  have  no  embryo,  but  consist  of 
a  homogeneous  sporuliferous  mass.  See 
Sporriijcus. 

RHIZO'MA  ipt^a,  a  root).  A  rhizomo 
or  routstock  ;  a  root-like  sletu,  which  lies 
prostrate  on  the  earth,  and  emits  rooia 
from  its  under  side,  as  in  Iris. 

RHO'DANIC  ACID  (l,6ior,  a  rose). 
Suljdiocyanic  acid.  The  name  suggc-ta 
the  red  colour  it  forms  with  persalts  of 
iron. 

RHODEORRnE'TINE  {^oiuoi,  rose- 
coloured  ;  pyirlit),  rosin).  Jolnpiu.  The 
name  given  by  Kayser  to  the  jalap-resin, 
obtained  from  the  genuine  jalajj-tiiber, 
the  /pomoea  Schiedeaua  of  Zucchjuiui. 
Its  characteristic  property  is  to  assume  a 
beautiful  crimson  colour  with  concen- 
trated sulphuric  acid.  When  acted  on  by 
hydrochloric  acid,  it  is  resolved  into  grape- 
sugar,  and  an  oily  liquid  called  rhodeor- 
rhetiuole. 

RHODIUM  (iiiov,  a  rose).  A  new  me- 
tal discovered  in  the  ore  of  platinum,  and 
named  from  the  rose  colour  of  some  of  it# 
compounds. 

RHODIZONIC  ACID  (^iiov,  a  rose). 
An  acid  derived  from  carbonic  oxide,  and 
named  from  the  red  colour  of  its  salts. 

[RHODODENDRUM.  A  genus  of 
plants  of  ihe  natural  order  Ericaceae.] 

[Rhodod<udru7ti  cri/saiitkum.  Yellow- 
flowered  Rhododendron.  A  Siberian 
plant,  the  leaves  of  which  are  stimulant, 
narcotic  and  diaphoretic,  and  have  been 
extolled  in  rh'cuuiatism.] 

[RHODOMENIA  PALMATA.  Dulse, 
Dillesk.  An  Algaccous  plant  extensively 
employed  as  food  in  the  maritime  countries 
of  the  north  of  Europe.] 

RHCEA'DOS  PE'TALA.  The  pptals 
of  the  Popnver  rhocas,  Common  Red  or 
Corn  Poppy,  employed  for  a  colouring 
matter  and  for  the  sj-rup  of  poppy  of  the 
Pharmacopoeia. 

[RIKEAS.  Red  Poppy.  The  Pharma- 
copoeial  name  for  the  recent  petals  of  /'a- 
parer  rhirris. 

RHOMHOIDEUS  (^Mof,  a  rhombus, 
flioi,  likeness).  The  name  of  two  muscles, 
the  major  and  the  minor,  of  the  posterior 
thoracic  region,  which  belong  in  their  ac- 
tion to  the  scapula. 
I  RHONCHUS  {l)iyxoi,  snoring),  h'alt 
of  Laenncc.     Rattling  in  the  throat;  mor- 


RHTT 


Rsr 


RTC 


pM  sound?  oena-iidiipd,  in  respiration,  liy 
the  |)as.-:;i;^e  of  iiir  tlirou.;h  fluids  in  the 
broni'l' a,  or  by  it-i  tr  uisiiiission  tlirou^ii 
any  of  tlie  air-pat^sages  partially  contnicted. 
See  Aiisciiltitti'ii,. 

Rll  II MARB.  Hh«!  i;,,i;.r.  The  root  of 
an  iinileteniiiiied  species  of  Jihciim.  Dr. 
Pereira  notices  the  fulhnving  varieties  : — 

1.  Rii»suin  or  Huchnriai  rlnihoib.  Im- 
ported from  St.  Pete:sburgh,  'brmerly  by 
way  of  Natolia,  and  hence  ealled  Tmketj 
Thu'imb.  Specimens  oct^asionally  occur  as 
wiiite  ns  milk;  these  are  termed  white  or 
tiiipcrhil  rhnburb.  and  lire  .said  to  be  pro- 
duced by  Klietim  lencnnlnzum, 

2.  Dutch- tiiniMed  or  liataviaii  rhubarb. 
Imported  from  Ciinton  and  Singii|iore.  In 
the  trade  it  is  .«aid  to  be  trimmed,  and,  ac- 
cordin;;;  to  the  shape  of  the  pieces,  they 
are  caWed  fluts  or  rounds. 

'A.  Uhiiiii  or  Enitt  Indinii  rhubarb.  Ira- 
ported  from  China  or  the  Kast  Indies,  and 
dislingnislie  1  n.s  rouudii  aiul  fints.  Drug- 
gists frequently  term  it  hulf -trimmed  or 
uiitriiiimed  rhubarb. 

4.  HImabiyrtH  rhubarb.  Probably  the 
produce  of /^Aeitwi  Kmodi  ami  Webbiaiium, 
brought  from  the  Himalayas. 

5.  Eiiijl.ikh.  rhubarb.  Thi.«  is  of  two 
kinds  :  the  dreined  or  triiiinied  rhubarb,  the 
produce  probably  of  Uheum  pa/niafuiu  ; 
and  the  ulick-  rhubarb,  said  to  be  the  pro- 
duce of  liheiim  undulatum. 

6.  Freiwh  rhubarb.  The  produce  of 
Rheum  rhapoutir.um,  undulatum,  and  espe- 
cially rompartum. 

7.  TooHted  rhubarb.  Rhubarb  powder 
toasted  in  an  iron  crucible,  stirred  until  it  is 
blackened,  then  smothered  in  a  covered  jar. 

RHUBARIURIN.  The  name  given  by 
Pfaff  to  the  purgative  principle  of  rhul)arb. 

[RHUS.  A  genus  of  plants  of  the  natu- 
ral order  Anacardiacc».] 

[1.  RhuH  coriaria.  Sumach,  Tanner's 
Sumach.  A  .species  indigenous  to  the  mid- 
dle of  Kurope  and  north  of  Africa.  The 
leaves  are  princii>ally  useii  for  tanning  lea- 
tlier.  but  they  have  been  used  as  febrifuge, 
and  the  berries  have  been  given  in  dysen- 
tery.] 

[2.  Rhun  fflabrum.  Sumach,  smooth  su- 
mach, Pennsylvania  sumach,  upland  su- 
mach. An  indigenous  shrub,  the  berries 
of  which  are  astringent  and  refiigerant, 
and  an  infusion  of  them  has  been  used  in 
febrile  diseases,  and  as  a  gargle  in  inllam- 
roation  and  ulceration  of  the  throat,  and  in 
the  sore  mouth  from  mcrcuri.tl  salivation.] 

[3.  Rhun  rndivauv.  Willd.  R.  to.iiea- 
deudron.  Pursh.  Poison  vine.  Poison  oak. 
This  species  is  poisonous,  and  applied  to 
the  skin  produces  in  some  persons  very  se- 
vere erysipelatous  inflammation ', 


[4.  Rhun  vern>.r.  Swamp  snmnch.  This 
is  more  poisonous  than  the  jireceding  spe- 
cies.] 

[;>.  RhuH  pumilum.  This  is  ,'^aid  to  be 
the  most  poisonous  of  the  <;cnus. 

6.  Rhus  ToJciraileiidraii.  Trailing  poison- 
oak,  or  Sumach.  Its  jnice  forms  an  inde- 
lible ink  when  applied  to  cotton  or  linen. 

KlIUTKNIUM.  This,  and  P/urauium, 
are  names  of  two  supposed  metals,  con- 
tained in  the  insoluble  residue  left  after  lliu 
action  of  nitro-inuriatic  acid  on  the  I'ralian 
ore  of  platinum. 

RHYTHM  {pvdiiui).  A  term  expressive 
of  the  (iri/er  which  e.\ists  in  the  pulsations 
of  the  heart  or  arteries,  in  the  vibrations 
of  a  sonorous  body,  in  the  tones  of  tlio 
voice,  &c.. 

RHYTIDOSIS  (^wriSdui,  to  grow  wrin- 
kled). A  state  of  the  cornea,  in  which  it 
collapses  so  considerably,  without  its  trans- 
parency being  allected,  that  the  sight  is 
impaired  or  destroye<l. 

RIBS.  The  lateral  bones  of  the  Chest 
or  Thorax.     See  CokIu. 

[RIBES.  A  genus  of  plants  of  the  na- 
tural order  Grossulacea\] 

[I.  Ribes  nitjrum.  Blackcurrant.  The 
berries  are  used  in  domestic  practice,  in 
sore  throat,  Ac] 

[2.  Ribes  rubrum.  Red  currant.  It  is 
esteemed  as  reCrigeiant.  and  a  jelly  made 
from  the  fruit  aftbrds  with  water,  an  agree- 
able, refreshing,  sub-acid  drink,  in  fevers, 
Ac] 

RICE.  The  grains  of  the  Oryza  satira, 
an  Indian  grass,  employed  as  a  nutrient 
article  in  various  forms. 

[RICHARDSOXIA.  A  genus  of  j.lants 
peculiar  to  America,  belonging  to  the  na- 
tural order  Cinchonaceie.  Several  of  the 
species  are  used  in  South  America;  their 
roots  possess  properties  similar  to  those  of 
ipecacuanha.] 

RivhardsDuia  scabrn.  The  undulated 
Ipecacuanha.  It  agrees  in  properties  with 
the  .nnnulated  ipecacuanha;  but  neither  ia 
used  in  this  country. 

[KICIN.  One  of  the  three  supposed 
principles  of  castor-oil.] 

RICINO'LEINK  (riciuus.  the  castor- 
oil  plant,  oleum,  oil).  An  ingredient  of 
castor-oil  which  yields  on  saponification 
o.xide  of  glyceryl,  and  a  liquid  acid  cullcil 
riciuoleic  acid. 

RI'CINO-STEARINE.  J/arf/arillue. 
A  solid,  white  crystalline  fat  procureil 
from  castor  oil.  Rieiuo-siearic  aiid  ia 
one  of  the  acids  procured  by  the  saponi- 
fication of  c.ij^tor  oil. 

RICINUS  COMMUNIS  ()■»,■.»/>,  the 
tick;  to  which  the  seeds  of  this  plant  bear 
resemblance  in  shape  and  colour).     Tha 


HI  C 


388 


ROC 


Cnstor,  or  Palnia  Christi  ;  the  seeds  o! 
which  yield,  by  e.xpre!<.-^i()T),  cnsinr  nil. 
This  pbint  is  called,  in  the  Mdren.  Ayro 
Siiiphylln,  or  Wild  Vine,  from  the  re^eni- 
blaiice  of  its  leaves  to  those  of  the  Vine: 
and  in  the  Bosphorus,  Kmtoii,  from  the  re- 
semblnnce  of  its  seed:<  to  the  tick  insect, 
which  fastens  on  dogs'  ears."  It  yields  the 
riuiuic,  the  elaiodic,  and  the  maiyitiitic 
acids. 

RICKETS.  See  RachHU.  Dr.  Good 
thinks  it  probable  that  the  English  word 
is  derived  from  the  Saxon  ricg  or  rick,  a 
heap  or  hump,  particularly  as  applied  to 
the  hack,  which  also  it  denotes  in  a  second 
sense:  hence  ricked,  or  ricket,  means 
"hump-backed:"  hence  we  also  derive 
hay-rick,  "a  heap  of  hay;"  and  not,  as 
Dr.  Johnson  has  given  it,  from  "  reek,"  to 
smoke. 

RIGA  BALSAM.  Baurae  de  Carpathes, 
from  the  shoots  of  the  Piiiits  Cembm,  pre- 
viously bruised,  and  macerated  for  a  month 
in  water.  The  same  fir  yields  also  the 
Briangon  turpentine. 

RIGOR  {riyeo,  to  be  stiff).  Rigidity;  a 
coldness,  attended  by  shivering. 

[Rigor  mortis.  The  muscular  rigidity 
which  takes  place  a  few  hours  after  death]. 

RIM  A.  A  fissure,  a  crack,  or  cleft;  a 
narrow  longitudinal  opening. 

Rima  (/lotfidis.     The  fissure  of  the  glot- 
tis,  or  the  longitudinal   a])erture   through 
which  the  air  passes   into   and   from   the 
lungs.     It   is    bounded    laterally    by    the 
■  chordce  vocoles. 

RING,  FEMORAL.  An  opening  bound- 
ed in  front  by  Poupart's  ligament,  behind 
by  the  pubes,  on  the  outer  side  by  the 
femoral  vein,  on  the  inner  by  Gimbernat's 
ligament. 

1.  External  ahdoniinnl  ring.  A  trian- 
gular opening  above  the  crest  of  the 
pubes,  formed  by  separation  of  the  fibres 
of  the  aponeurosis  of  the  obliquus  ex- 
ternus. 

2.  Internal  abdominal  ring.  An  oblique 
opening  in  the  fascia  transversalis,  about 
half  an  inch  above  Poupart's  ligament. 

RINGENT  {ringo,  to  grin).  A  term 
tpyjlied  in  botany  to  certain  corollas,  the 
fotals  of  which  cohere  into  the  form  of  a 
mouth,  which  gupen  on  pressing  the  sides, 
as  in  Antirrhinum. 

RINGWORM.  The  vulgar  designation 
of  the  Herpes  circiiiotiis  of  Batenian.  It 
appears  in  small  circular  |)atches,  in  which 
the  vesicles  arise  only  round  the  circum- 
ference. 

Ringworm  of  the  srnlp.  Scalled  Head  ; 
or  the  Pnrrlgo  scntidat'i.  of  Batcman.  It 
appears  in  ilistinct  and  even  distant 
patches,  of  an  irregularly  circular  figure, 


upon  the  scalp,  forehead,  and  neck.  Th» 
former  is  the  resicidar,  the  latter  the  ptis- 
tn/iir,  ringworm. 

[RIPOGONIUM  PARVIFLORUM.— 
New  Zealand  Sarsaparilla.  A  plant  of  the 
famih'  Sinilaceae,  said  to  possess  the  same 
properties  as  the  officinal  sarsaparilla.] 

RISORIUS  (<•/»»«,  laughter).  The  laugh- 
ing muscle  of  Santorini :  a  thin  muscular 
plane,  which  arises  before  the  parotid 
gland,  and  proceeds  towards  the  angl^  tf 
the  mouth. 

BISUS  SARDONICUS.  A  species  of 
convulsive  laughter,  sometimes  closely  re 
sembling  the  smile  and  laughter  of  health, 
especially  in  infants,  but  often  more  vio- 
lent, 

ROASTING.  A  chemical  process,  by 
which  mineral  substances  are  divided, 
some  of  their  principles  being  volatilized, 
and  others  changed,  so  as  to  prepare  them 
for  further  operations. 

ROB  (rob,  dense,  Arab.).  An  old  term 
for  an  inspissated  juice. 

Rob  aiiti-syphiliqne,  par  M.  Laffecteur, 
M6decin  Chemiste.     The  principal  ingre- 
dient  is    corrosive   sublimate.     A    strong 
decoction    of   the    nmndo  phrngutatis,   or 
bulrush,  is  made,  with  the  addition  of  sar- 
saparilla and   aniseeds    towards   the  end, 
which  is  evaporated  and  made  into  a  rob 
or  svrup.  to  which  the  sublimate  is  added. 
[ROBBIN'S  RYE.     One  of  the  popular 
names  for  I'ulytriclnim  Jiuiiperiiiiim.^ 
[ROBINIA.     A  genus  of  plants  of  the 
I  natural  order  Eabaceae.] 

[Robinia  pxeiiilornren.  A  species  found 
I  in  many  parts  of  the  United  States.  The 
I  bark  of  its  root  is  used  in  domestic  prac- 
i  tice  as  cathartic  and  emetic] 
I  ROBORANT  {r<,boro,  to  strengthen). 
A  medicine  which  strengthens. 

ROCELLA  TINCTORIA.  Dyers'  Or- 
!  chil  :  a  lichen  which  yields  the  colouring 
j  matter,  called  orchil  or  nrchil,  and,  accord- 
I  ing  to  Dr.  Kane,  the  various  substances 
]  named  erylhryline.erj-thrine,  amarythrine, 
I  telerythrine,  and  roeellinc.  fyllnnm,  for- 
I  merly  referred  to  this  plant,  is  now  said 
I  to  be  probably  the  produce  of  Leconura 
tartarea. 

ROCHE  ALUM,  Rock  Alum.  [SceJ^i- 
men  ruyjeiim.^ 

ROCHE'S  EMBROCATION  FOR 
HOOPING-COUGH.  Olive  oil  mixed  with 
ft'oout  half  its  quantity  of  the  oils  of  cloves 
and  amber. 

ROCHE  LIME.  Quicklime:  the  de- 
signation of  limestone  after  it  has  been 
burned  and  its  properties  changeil. 

ROCHELLE  SALT.  Sel  de  Scignette,. 
Tartrate  of  potash  and  soda. 

ROCK  OIL.     Petroleum  ;  a  variety  of 


ROC 


3S9 


ROU 


liqni'l  liitumcn  or  minenil  oil,  frequontly 
found  cxufling  in  the  form  of  un  oily 
li(iui(l  frcun  rockf!. 

ROCK  SALT.  SaUjem.  The  nnnie 
given  to  beds  of  salt  found  at  Norlbwich 
in  Cheshire,  in  Spain,  Polnnd,  kc. 

ROCK-SOAP.  An  earthy  silicate  of 
aliiininn.  used  for  cniyons,  <fec. 

ROCK-WOOD.  The  popular  name  for 
the  lisniform  variety  of  asbestos. 

RODKNTIA  {rodo,  to  gnaw).  Glires, 
or  gnawing  aniinnlg,  as  the  beaver,  the 
hiiinster,  the  rat,  Ac. 

ROLLER.  A  long,  broad  ligature,  used 
In  surgery  for  keeping  the  parts  of  the 
body  in  their  places, 

[ROMAN  CHAMOMILE.  A  common 
name  in  Europe  for  Anfhemin  iidbi/lx.] 

ROSACEA.  The  rose  tribe  of  dicoty- 
ledonous plfints.  Herbaceous  plnnts  and 
shrubs  with  hnves  alternate  ;  yfoice/-*  poly- 
pctalous  ;  et'imens  peritrynous  ;  ovan'a  su- 
peri'^r,  solitary,  or  several,  fruit  1 -seeded 
nuts,  or  acini,  or  follicles  containing  se- 
veral seeds. 

1.  lioKd  c«niua.  Common  Dog-rose,  the 
fruit  of  which  constitutes  the  hip  or  hep, 

'  employed  for  the  conserve. 

2.  lidMn  O'n/iiea.  French  or  Red  Rose, 
the  dried  petals  of  which  constitute  the 
red  rose-lencen  of  the  shops. 

3.  Hona  ceiiti/olia.  The  Hundred-leaved 
or  Cabbage-Rose,  the  petals  of  which  are 
the  Provins  or  Cabbnge-rose  leaves  of  the 
shops.  This  rose  is  used  for  the  distilla- 
tion of  rone-icater,  and  for  preparing  the 
English  nttnr  of  rones. 

RO.SACIC  ACID.  The  name  given  by 
Proust  to  a  peculiar  acid,  supposed  to  e.fist 
in  the  luleritioiis  xedtiiieiit  deposited  from 
the  urine  in  some  stages  of  fever. 

■  ROSALIA  {rona,  a  rose).  The  ancient 
nnd  classical  term  for  the  modern  ami 
unclassical  term  Sctirlaliiia,  or  Scarlet 
Fever. 

ROS  CALARRINUS.  Dew  of  Cala- 
bria; a  designation  of  the  officinal  manna. 

ROSE  CAMPHOR.  A  solid  oil  of 
roses,  one  of  the  two  volatile  oils  compos- 
ing iilliir  oi'  roxeH ;  the  other  is  a  li()uid  oil. 
The  former  is  a  stearopten,  the  latter  an 
elaopten. 

ROSEMARY.  The  lioxmarinun  oftici- 
unlix;  a  Labiate  jdant,  used  in  the  manu- 
facture of  Hungary  water.  The  flowers 
nre  termed  anthon,  (from  ai/flos,  a  flower,) 
signifying  that  they  are  the  /Ion-era  par  ex- 
cellence ;  just  as  we  call  cinchona  thf  hmlc. 
and  the  inspissated  juice  of  the  poppy 
opium,  or  the  juice. — J'ereira. 

R0SE01;A  {roxeiix.  rosy).     Rose-Rash  ; 
a    -ose-coloureJ    efHorescence,    variously 
bgured,  mostly  circular  and  oval,  without 
33* 


wheals  or  pnpulas,  occasionally  fiidiiig  and 
reviving;  not  contagious. 

ROSE  PIXK.  A  (ligment  prepared  by 
dyeing  chalk  or  whiting  with  a  decoction 
of  Brazil  wood  and  alum. 

ROSIN.  A  substance  obtained  from 
some  species  of  Pin  us.     See  Resiun. 

[ROSMARINUS.     See  ]{osem„r,i.} 

[ROSTRATE  (rostrum,  the  beak  of  a 
bird).  Beaked;  in  botany,  terminating  in 
a  long,  hard  process.] 

ROSTRUM.      The    beak  of  birds,  the 
snout  of  beasts.     A  ridge,  also  called  the 
azyijous  process,  observed  on   the  median 
line  of  the  guttural  or  lower  aspect  of  the  ■ 
sphenoid  bone. 

ROSULATE.  Having  the  leaves  or 
other  parts  arranged  in  clusters,  like  the 
petals  of  a  double  rose,  owing  to  contrac- 
tion of  the  interrodes  of  the  stem. 

ROSY  DROP.  Carbuncled  face  :  the 
Acne  ros((ceti  of  Bateman.  Shaksjieare, 
describing  the  physiognomy  of  a  hard 
drinker,  tells  us,  that  "his  face  is  all  bu- 
bukles,  and  whelks,  and  knobs,  and  flames 
of  fire  !"  In  Ireland  these  protuberances 
are  called  (/riKf-b/ossoius. 

ROTACiSMUS.  Fanlty  pronunciation 
of  the  letter  R  ;  a  species  of  psellismus. 

ROTAL  ACTION  OF  AFFINITY.  A 
term  applied  to  the  inductive  action  of  affi- 
nity, as  exhibited  in  the  Voltaic  circle. 

ROTATE.  Wheel-shaped  ;  applied,  in 
botany,  to  a  calyx  or  corolla  of  which  the 
tube  is  very  short,  and  the  segments 
spreading,  like  the  radii  of  a  wheel,  as  in 
burago. 

ROTATION  {rota,  a  wheel).  The  mo- 
tion of  a  wheel;  the  revolving  motion  of  a 
bone  round  its  axis. 

ROTATOR  (rota,  a  wheel).  The  namo 
of  a  muscle  which  ichech  any  part  round  ; 
ns  the  lateral  portions  of  the  deltoidcs 
muscle  enable  the  arm  to  perform  the 
guards  in  fencing. 

ROTIFERA  (rotii,  a  wheel;  fcro,  to 
carry).  Tiie  second  class  of  the  Dipl.i- 
iieiira,  or  Helmintho'ida ;  consisting  uf 
minute,  transparent,  soft,  aquatic  ani- 
mals, with  distinct  muscular  and  nervous 
systems,  and  having  the  a])pearance  of 
revolving  wheels,  produced  by  the  riifiid 
movement  of  the  cilia  placed  round  tlio 
mouth. 

ROT U LA  (dim.  of  rota,  a  wheel).  A 
little  wheel;  and  hence  the  knee  pan.  Also, 
a  preparation  of  sugar  and  a  volatile  oil, 
calK'il  a  lo/.enge,  or  a  drop. 

ROl'dtK.  A  pigment  containing  preci 
pitated  c.irthnmin  intinmtely  mixed  with 
finelv  divided  talc. 

[ROUSSEAU'S  LAUDANUM.  A  tinc- 
ture of  opium,  made  with  very  weak  alco- 


ROU 


390 


RUr' 


hol ;  seven  drops  contain  about  a  grain  uf 
oiiiiini.] 

[ROUTINIST.  lioiithie  Practitioner. 
One  who  pursues  an  uniform  course  of 
treatment,  uiiviiried  by  circumstances.] 

ROYAL  STITCH.  The  name  of  an 
old  operation  for  the  cure  of  Bubonocele. 
It  consisted  in  putting  a  ligature  under 
the  neck  of  the  hernial  sac,  close  to  the 
abdominal  ring,  and  then  tying  that  part 
of  the  sac,  so  as  to  render  it  impervious, 
by  the  adhesive  inflammation  thus  e.xcited. 

RUBE'DO  {nibeo,  to  be  red),  A  diffused 
redness,  as  that  of  blushing. 

RUBEFACIENT  (nibe/acio,  to  make 
red).  A  substance  which,  when  applied 
to  thy  skin,  induces  a  redness  without  blis- 
tering. 

RUBEOLA  (ruber,  red).  Measles;  an 
eruption  of  crimson  stigmata,  or  dots, 
grouped  in  irregular  circles,  or  crescents, 
occurring  for  four  days,  and  terminating  in 
minute  furfuraceous  scales. 

[RUBIA.  A  genus  of  plants  of  the  na- 
tural order  Rubiaceas.] 

Rubin  tinvtiirinn.  Dyers'  Madder;  the 
root  of  which  constitutes  the  mttdder  of 
commerce. 

RU'BIAN.  The  colouring  matter  of 
madder.  By  decomposition  it  yields 
various  products,  as  rubiretine,  rubiadine, 
Ac. 

[RUBICHLORIC  ACID.  A  peculiar 
acid  discovered  by  Schwartz  and  Rocbleder 
in  Giilium  Apiirine  ] 

[RUBIGINOUS.  Of  the  colour  of 
rust.] 

RUBIGO.  Mildew  in  plants;  also,  the 
rust  of  metals. 

[Jiubigo  ferri.     Rust  of  Iron.] 

RUBIN'IC  ACID.  A  red-coloured 
acid  obtained  by  the  action  of  carbonate 
of  potash  on  catechin  or  tanningennic  acid 

RUBULA  {rubtu,  a  blackberry  or  rasp- 
berry). A  classical  name,  used  by  Dr. 
Good,  instead  of  the  barbarous  term 
frauibipcia,  or  Yaws. 

[RUBUS.  A  genus  of  plants  of  the  na- 
tural onler  Rosaceae.] 

[1.  Itubug  Trivin/is.  (Pursh.)  R.  Cana- 
deuxis.  (Linn.).  Dewberry.  It  has  similar 
popertios  with  the  following  species.] 

[2.  RubuH  villiiaus.  Blackberry.  This, 
and  the  preceding,  is  an  indigenous  plant.  | 
The  root,  which  is  the  officinal  pa.rt,  is 
t(mic  and  very  astringent ;  and  a  decoction 
of  it  is  a  favourite  and  useful  remedy  in 
diarrhoea.] 

[RUE.     Common  name  for  Ruta  gra- 

VenleuH.^ 

RU'FINE  ()•»/.(»,  red).  A  red  sub- 
stance formed  by  the  action  of  sulphuric 
acid  on  salicins. 


RU'FUS'S  PILLS.  The  Pilul(t  Aloit 
cum  Mi/rrfid  of  the  Loudi  n  Pharma 
copwia. 

RUGA.  A  wrinkle.  Hence  the  teras 
rut/one,  wrinkled,  and  rugositi/,  applied  to 
a  wrinkled  surface,  as  the  mucous  mem- 
brane of  the  stomach. 

RUGINE  (ruga,  a  wrinkle).  An  instra- 
ment  employed  for  removing  the  diseased 
surface  of  bones. 

RUMEX.  A  genus  of  Polygonaccoug 
plants,  rarely  used.  Rwnex  acelosa  is  the 
common  Sorrel,  which,  from  its  use  as  a 
salad,  has  been  termed  green  gpuce.  The 
herb  and  root  of  Rumex  hydrolopathum, 
or  the  Great  Water  Dock,  were  formerly 
used  under  the  name  of  heiba  el  riiili.i 
Britoimias.  [The  roots  of  Rumex  liiitiiu- 
nicn,  R.  nhtuslfidiig,  and  R.  aijuiitieuH  are 
officinal,  the  two  first  in  the  U.  S.,  and  the 
last  in  the  Dublin  Pharmiieopceia.  Those 
of  R.  pnfieulio,  R.  a/pinus,  R.  (rixpuH,  R. 
acutuK,  and  R.  xanguiueous,  have  also  been 
employed,  and  possess  the  same  properties 
as  the  officinal.  The  roots  of  Itumex  are 
astringent  and  somewhat  tonic,  and  are 
supposed  to  be  also  alterative.  The  roots 
of  R.  aqunticua  and  R.  Dritiinuica  are  the 
most  astringent.  The  roots  of  R.  crixpu*, 
R.  obtusi/oliia  and  R.  a/pinux,  unite  la.\a- 
tive  with  their  tonic  and  astringent  pro- 
perties. Dock  root  is  given  in  powder  or 
decoctum,  and  it  is  also  applied  externally 
in  the  form  of  ointment,  cataplasm,  and 
decoction,  in  cutaneous  eruptions,  ulcera- 
tions, Ac] 

[RUMICIN.  A  name  given  by  Riegel 
to  what  he  supposes  to  be  a  peculiar  prin- 
ciple obtained  from  the  root  of  Rumex 
nbtusifoliij,  but  which  some  consider  as  ft 
impuve  form  of  chrysophanic  acid.] 

RlJMINANflA  (ruiiiino,  to  chew  the 
cud).  Pecora,  or  animals  which  chew  the 
cud,  as  the  deer.     See  Ontaxum. 

RUMINATED.  A  term  applied  in 
botany  to  the  albumen  in  certain  cases,  in 
which  it  is  perforated  in  various  directions 
by  dry  cellular  tissue,  as  in  nutmeg. 

RU.MINATION.  A  voluntary  regurgj- 
tation  of  food  for  further  mastication , 
peculiar  to  the  o.\,  sheep,  and  other  ani- 
mals having  numerous  stomachs;  it  is 
commonlv  called  chewing  the  cud. 

RUNCINATE.  Hook-backed;  having 
its  segments  pointing  <iownwards,  like  iho 
teeth  of  Ji  saw,  as  the  leaf  of  taraxicum. 

RUNNER.  A  prostrate  aerial  stem, 
forming  at  it-s  extremity  roots  and  a  young^ 
plant,  which  itself  gives  origin  to  new 
runners,  as  in  strawberry. 

RUPERT'S  DROPS  (so  called  from 
their  being  first  brought  to  England  by 
Prince   Rupert).     Glass   drops   with   long 


RUP 


391 


SAC 


■nd  slentler  tnils,  which  will  bear  a  smart 
stroke  of  11  hiiinmer:  but  burst  into  atoms, 
with  a  b>ii<l  report,  if  tiic  surface  be  scratch- 
ed, or  the  tip  of  the  tail  broken  off.  They 
are  made  by  dropping  melted  glass  into 
cold  water,  which  condenses  the  outer 
surface,  and  imprisons  the  heated  particles 
while  in  a  state  of  repulsion. 

RUPIA  {pvnos,  filth;  as  indicative  of 
the  ill  smell  and  sordid  condition  of  the 
diseased  parts).  Properly,  Jihypin.  Sor- 
did Blain ;  an  eruption  of  fiat,  distinct 
vesicles,  with  the  base  slightly  inflamed; 
containing  a  sanious  fluid  ;  scabs  aeeuniu- 
hiting,  sometimes  in  a  conical  form  ;  easily 
rubbed  off,  and  soon  reproduced. 

RUPTURE  {nimpo,  to  break).  A  pro- 
trusion  of  some  part  of  the  abdominal  vis- 
cera, but  principally  of  the  intestine. 

RUPTURINO.  A  mode  of  dehiscence, 
in  which  the  pericarp  is  spontaneously  per- 
forated by  holes,  as  in  antirrhinum. 

[RUSCUS.  A  genus  of  plants  of  the 
natural  order  Liliaeese.] 

[Jiiisciis  ncitle(itii«.  Butcher's  broom. 
The  root  has  been  used  as  a  diuretic  in 
dropsies  and  diseases  of  the  urinary  or- 
gans.] 

RUSPINI'S  TINCTURE  FOR  THE 
TEEl'H.  Root  of  the  Florentine  iiis 
^^viij.;  cloves  ^j. ;  rectified  spirit  Oij. ; 
amiiergris  ^j. 

KUSPINIS    STYPTIC.      Dr.    A,    T. 


Thompson  says,  that  he  has  di.'corered 
this  to  be  little  more  than  a  solution  of 
ijallie  acid  in  alcohol,  diluted  with  rose- 
water.  A  simple  solution  of  gallic  acid, 
he  says,  is  equally  effective. 

RUTACE^.  The  Rue  tribe  of  Dico- 
tyledonous  plants.  Herbaceous  plants,  with 
leni-es  alternate,  dotted ;  _/?«)(*r8  symme- 
trical I  petals  alternate  with  the  divisions 
of  the  calyx;  stamens  hypog3'nous;  oira- 
ritim  entire,  celled;  fruit  capsular. 

Ruta  Graveiilciis.  Common  or  Garden 
Rue;  a  plant  formerly  extolled  as  anti- 
spasmodic, emmenagogue,  and  anthelmin- 
tic, and  still  used  in  the  form  of  rue  tea  in 
domestic  medicine. 

RUTHE'NIUM.  A  new  metal  dis- 
covered in  native  platinum,  in  1844,  by 
Klaus,  who  considers  it  to  be  isonior- 
phous  with  rhodium,  from  the  correspon- 
dence in  composition  of  their  double  chlo- 
rides. 

RUTILIN  (rutihis,  quasi  rufuliis,  fiery- 
red).  The  name  given  by  Braconnot  to 
the  product  of  the  decomposition  of  salicin 
by  sulphuric  acid. 

RUTIN 'IC  ACID.  An  acid  contained 
in  the  leaves  of  the  Knta  ijraveolens,  or 
Common  or  (larden  Rue. 

RYE.  The  Seca/e  cereale  :  a  grass  re- 
sembling wheat  in  its  nutritive  qualities, 
but  containing  less  protein  matter  and 
more  sugar.     See  Eryota, 


s 


S.  or  SS.  immediately  following  any 
quantity,  signifies  semis,  or  half. 

[SABADILLA.  Ph.  U.  S.  Cevadilla. 
The  seeds  of  Veralriim,  Saharlilla.  Its 
principal  use  is  for  the  preparation  of  Ve- 
ratria.] 

SABADI'LLIN.  Veratrin  Sabafiillia. 
A  vegetable  alkaloid  obtained  from  ceba- 
dilla,  or  sabadilla  of  comn)erce. 

SABADI'LLIC  ACID.  Ceradic  acid. 
A  crystalline  fatty  acid  obtained  by  saponi- 
fication of  the  oil  of  cebadilla,  a  product 
of  the  AsagrtBa  offir-iiialis. 

[SABBATIA  auyidaris.  American  cen- 
taury. An  indigenous  plant  of  the  natural 
order  Gentianacea).  It  is  a  mild  tonic, 
and  is  usually  given  in  the  form  of  infu- 
sion.] 

SABIN/E  FOLIA.  [Sahina,  Ph.  U.  S.] 
Ravine  leaves;  the  leaves  of  tht-  Jmiiperus 
tabiiia,  a  plant  which  has  a  specific  influ- 
ence over  the  urino-gcnital  apparatus. 

SABULOUS  {snbulvm,  sand).     (Jritty; 


a  term  sometimes  applied  to  the  calcareo"* 
matter  deposited  in  the  urine. 

SABURRA.  Ballast  for  ships!,  ooniist- 
ing  of  sand  or  gravel.  Hence  the  term  hasi 
been  applied  to  the  sordes  whii-h  accumu- 
lates on  the  tongue,  or  on  the  lining  mem- 
brane of  the  stomach. 

SABURRA'TIOX  {sahurra,  san.l).— 
Areuatiiiii.  f'Hainiiiiniiiiis.  Sand-bathing; 
the  ajjplication  of  hot  sand  enclosed  in  a 
bag  or  bladder  to  a  ))art  of  the  body. 

SAC  (sacciis,  a  bag).     A  (enn  applied  t» 
a  small  natural  cavity,  as  the  lacrymal  sao 
or  to  a  morbid  cavity,  as  a  hernial  sac. 

S<ic  of  the  embri/o.  The  name  given  by 
A.  Brongniart  to  the  innermost  integument 
of  the  nucleus  of  a  seed,  the  anniioliv  vsi. 
rh  of  Malpighi,  the  (jiiintiue  of  Miralid, 
Ac. 

SAC'CIIARATES.  Salts  obtained  by 
combination  of  the  saccharic  acid  with 
salifiable  bases. 

SACCHARIC  ACID  {narehanim,  sugari 


SAC 


392 


SAO 


A  product  of  the  siction  A  ililute  nitric  acid 
on  eitlier  cane  or  grape  sugar.  Ii  has  been 
called  oxnlhydric  acid. 

[SACCIIARI  FCEX.  Molasses.] 
SACCHARO'METER  {adKxapov,  sugar, 
(ifTpuy,  a  measure).  A  hydrometer  for  de- 
termining the  density  of  syrups,  graduated 
in  the  same  manner  as  Baume"s  Acido- 
meter.  The  graduation  is  .sometimes  so 
arranged  as  to  indicate  the  proportion  of 
sugar  in  the  solution. 

SACCIIARUM.  Sugar;  a  sweet  granu- 
lated substance,  chiefly  prepared  from  the 
expressed  juice  of  the  Saccharitm  officiita.- 
rum,  or  sugiir-eane.     [See  Sugm:] 

1.  Bow  or  M II tico ratio  aiujur.  The  dry 
crystallize!  sugar,  after  the  molasses  or 
uncrystallizable  portion  has  been  drawn 
off. 

2.  Refined  or  Loof-sngnr.  The  result 
of  boiling  a  solution  of  the  raw  susar  with 
white  of  eggs,  or  the  serum  of  bullock's 
blood. 

3.  Sugar  cundy.  Crystals  procured  by 
the  slow  evaporation  of  the  aqueous  solu- 
tion of  ,-ugar. 

4.  Tiiiriey  tnyrir.  Sugar  which  has  been 
heated,  and  in  which  the  tendency  to  crys- 
tallize lias  been  thus  destroyed. 

5.  liiiriit  SHijar  or  caramel.  Sugar  which 
has  been  sufficiently  heated  to  acquire  a 
brown  colour,  a  bitter  taste,  and  a  peculiar 
odour. 

6.  Syrup.  A  saturated  solution  of  com- 
mon sugar. 

SAC'CHARUM  ALUMINA'TUM.  — 
Equal  parts  of  white  sugar  and  alum. 

SA'CCHARU.M  CA'NDU.M.  Sugar- 
candy  :  crystallized  cane-sugar. 

SACCHARUM  SATURNI.  Sugar  of 
Lead,  or  the  Plumbi  Aeetas.  [Also  called 
ttcetated  ceruse,  and  superacetate  of  lead.] 

SACCHOLACTIC  ACID  («acr/,<7/»«/, 
sugar,  Inc.  milk).  Suclactic.  The  name 
of  an  acid  which  was  first  obtained  from 
sugar  of  milk  ;  it  is  now  generally  known 
by  the  name  of  mvcic  acid.  Its  salts  arc 
called  saclactnteo. 

SACCHOLA'CTIX  (^acchanim,  sugar, 
lac,  milk).  Liictin.  Sugar  <if  milk,  ob- 
tained from  whey  by  evaporation. 

SACCnULMINE.  A  crystalline  .sub- 
stance, obtained  by  boiling  cane  sugar  in 
very  dilute  sulphuric,  hydro-chloric,  or  ni- 
tric acid.  Sncchulmic  acid  is  formed  at 
the  same  time. 

SACCULUS  (dim.  of  «occ»»,  a  bag).  A 
little  bag.  The  minute  vesicular  bags, 
constituting  the  adipose  membrane,  were 
originally  described  by  Malpighi  under  the 
name  of  membranous  uncculi ;  and  by 
Morgagni,  under  that  of  saccii/i  pingiicdi- 
uoiti. 


1.  Sitceiihin  laryiigix.  A  pouch  extend 
ing  upwards  from  the  ventricle  of  the  la- 
rynx to  the  upper  border  of  the  thyroid 
cartilage. 

2.  Succiilus  mticoKua.  A  raucous  sac, 
lying  behind  the  tendon  of  the  rectus  fe- 
moris. 

3.  Sficcidna  proprias.  The  smaller  of 
the  two  sacs  of  the  vestibulum,  formed  by 
the  expansion  of  the  auditory  nerve.  The 
large  sac  is  called  ntriculiig  commiDiin. 

S.ACER.  Sacred;  a  term  applied  to 
diseases  formerly  supposed  to  be  immedi- 
ately inflicted  from  Heaven,  as  socer  mor. 
bus,  or  ejiilepsy  ;  snar  ignis,  or  erysipelas. 

Sacer  miiscuhiH.  A  designation  of  the 
transversalis  lumbo'um. 

SA'CHET  (»«c.. /«»,  a  little  bag).  A 
small  bag  for  coi  taining  odorous  sub- 
stances, similar  to  those  of  pot-pourri,  but 
in  the  form  of  po«der. 

[SACRAL.  Uelonging  or  relating  to 
the  sacrum.] 

[SACRED  l-LIXIR.  Tinctura  Rhei  et 
Aloes.] 

SACRO-HMBALIS.  A  muscle  arising 
from  the  sacrum,  Ac,  and  inserted  into  the 
angles  of  the  six  lower  ribs. 

SACRUM.  The  bone  which  forms  the 
basis  of  the  vertebral  column,  so  called 
from  its  having  been  offered  in  sacriiice, 
and  hence  considered  sacred. 

SACRO-.  A  term  applied  to  parts  eon- 
nected  with  the  sacrum  ;  hence  we  have 
gncco-iliac  sj'mphysis,  sacrospinal  liga- 
ment. *ocro-vertebral  angle,  &c. 

SAFETY-LAMP,  .MUESELER'S.     In 

this  lamp  a  part  of  the  metallic  covering 

which  surrounds  the  flame  and  form-  the 

j  chimney  is  replaced  by  a  glass,  by  which 

'  means  a  much  stronger  light    is    insured 

than  that  given  by  the  Davy-lamp.     The 

'  air  is  introduced  from  above,  a«d  escapes 

by  a  central  chimnev. 
'  SAFFLOWER.  'Dantard  snffron.  The 
fldwers  of  the  Calhannto  tinctorius,  import- 
:  ed,  in  flaky  masses,  for  the  use  of  dyer.''. 
I  SAFFRON  (znfnraii,  Arabic).  A  sub- 
stance consisting  of  the  stigmata  anvl  part 
\  of  the  styles  of  the  Crocus  sativus,  or  Saf- 
l  fron  crocus.     See  Palychiuite. 

1.  Hay  saffron.  Crocus  in  foeno.  The 
stigmata  with  part  of  the  style,  carefdly 
dried.  Dr.  Percira  says  that  one  grain  of 
good  commercial  saffron  contains  the  stig- 

I  mata  and  styles  of  nine  flowers;  hence 
4,320  flowers  are  required  to  yield  an  ounce 
of  saffron. 

2.  Cake  saffron.  Crocus  in  placentH. 
Formerly,  compressed  hay  saffron,  but  the 
cakes  now  sold  are  made  of  s»fflower  and 
gum-water. 

.SAGAPENUM.     A  concrete gum-resin« 


«AW 


393 


S  A  li 


tlie  produce  tif  an  unknown  Persian  plant, 
s<ip|r(>sc«l,  llioiis^li  without  sufficient  cvi- 
dencei  to  bo  the  Ferula  Peraica.  The  best 
kind  occurs  in  tears  ;  a  eoinrnoner  kind  oe- 
ctii-s  in  sol't;  masses,  and  is  called  soft  staja- 
pennm. 

[SA(3E.  Common  name  for  Snhia  <iffi- 
ciiiali'n.] 

SAGITTA'LIS(*'^v»V^o,  an  arrow).  The 
tame  of  the  arrow-like  suture  of  the  cra- 
ium.     See   Sniure. 

[SAGITTARIA.  A  genus  of  plants  of 
the  natural  order  Al-smaceae.] 

1.  Sof/itturia  aai/itti/olia.  The  root  of 
this  species  is  esculent,  and  is  much  em- 
ployed as  food  by  our  aboriginal  tribes.] 

[2.  Sagiltaria  variabilis.  Wapata.  Ar- 
row-head. The  root  of  this  species  is  also 
esculent,  and  yields  a  farina  like  arrow- 
root ] 

SAGITTATE  (sar/iffa,  an  arrow).  Ar- 
row-headed ;  applied,  in  botany,  to  leaves 
which  are  pointed  at  the  ape.x,  and  gradu- 
ally enlarge  at  the  base  into  two  acute 
lobes,  !is  in  sagittaria. 

SAGO  (saga,  the  Java  word  for  bread). 
A  farina  obtained  from  the  medulla  or 
j'ith  of  the  S'lgiiK  liinii/iliii,  the  Malay  or 
Ruinphius's  Sago  Palm,  and  other  species 
of  [lalm.  In  the  state  of  powder  it  is  called 
nagri  meal  or  Jlaiir  ;  it  occurs  also  t/ratni- 
liited,  and  this  is  either  ])earl  sago,  or  com- 
mon hriiirii  nago. 

[SAtJUS.  A  genus  of  plants  of  the  na- 
tural order  Paluiacea'.] 

[Sagiis  ruviphii.  Sago  palm.  An  Ea^t 
Indian  tree  which  furnishes  the  sago  of 
commerce.] 

[ST.  ANTHONY'S  FIRE.    Erysipelas.] 

[ST.  VITUS'S  DANCE.     Chorea.] 

ST.  IGNA'TIUS'S  BEANS.  The  seeds 
of  the  fgiialia  aiiiara,  similar  in  their 
properties  to  those  of  nu.x  vomica. 

ST.  LTT'CIA  BARK.  St.  Daminr/o 
Bark.  A  false  cinchona  bark  yielded  by 
the  E-rontemma  Jtoribiiiidinii. 

SATj.  a  Salt.  A  definite  compound  of 
nn  acid  with  an  alkaline,  or  salifiable  base. 
Salts  are  distinguished  by  the  si.\  follow- 
ng  prefixes : 

1.  Super,  denoting  excess  of  acid  in  ge- 
eral,  as  «»;»e)-- tart  rate  of  potash. 

2.  Si(h,  denoting  excess  of  the  base,  as 
•i/fc-borate  of  soda.     See  Sub-salt. 

3.  lii,  denoting  two  equivalents  of  acid, 
ns  fci-sulphate  of  potash. 

4.  Qiiadr,  denoting  four  equivalents  of 
acid,  as  *;»'i(/)'-oxalate  of  potash. 

5.  Sexifiii,  denoting  one  equivalent  and 
a  half  of  acid,  as  »e»(^i(i'-carbonate  of  am- 
monia. 

6.  0.'7/.  denoting  the  presence  of  a  por- 
I'oct  oxide,  as  cj-^- muriate. 


7.  Deliquescent  salts  are  those  which  at- 
tract moisture  from  the  air,  and  become 
liquid,  as  the  nitrates  of  lime  and  mag. 
nesia. 

8.  Efflorescent  salts  are  those  which  lose 
a  portion  of  their  water  of  crystallization, 
and  fall  into  powder,  by  exposure  to  the 
air,  as  sulphate  and  phosi)hate  of  soda. 
By  a  strong  heat  the  whole  of  the  water 
is  expelled,  and  the  salt,  if  soluble,  is  dis- 
solved, undergoing  what  is  called  watery 
fusion. 

9.  Permanent  salts  are  those  which 
undergo  no  change  on  exposure  to  the 
air. 

10.  Decrepitating  salts  are  those  which 
burst,  when  heated,  with  a  crackling  noise, 
into  smaller  fragments,  as  the  nitrates  of 
baryta  and  lead. 

11.  .Neutral  salts  are  those  in  which  the 
base  is  perfectly  saturated  with  the  acid. 
It  does  not,  however,  follow  that  neutrality 
and  saturation  accompany  each  other :  an 
alkali  may  unite  with  an  acid  so  as  to  sa- 
turate it,  though  it  still  manifests  alkaline 
properties. 

12.  Double  salts,  formerly  called  triple 
salts,  are  composed  of  one  acid  and  two 
bases,  of  two  acids  and  one  base,  or  of  two 
different  acids  and  two  difi'erent  bases. 

13.  Native  salts  are  mineral  bodies,  re- 
sembling firecious  stones  or  gems  in  their 
external  character,  and  so  named  to  dis- 
tinguish them  from  artificial  salts. 

14.  Sulji/io-salts  consist  of  compounds, 
both  of  which  contain  sulphur. 

15.  Haloid  salts  are  compounds  cf  me- 
tals with  bodies,  such  as  chlorine,  iodine, 
Ac,  but  not  containing  oxj'gen  and  sul- 
phur. 

10.  Sub-salts,  or  neutral  salts,  are  those 
in  which  the  excess  of  oxide  does  not  stand 
in  the  relation  of  base  to  the  acid. 

17.  Common  salt,  or  Bay  salt,  a  muriate 
of  soda,  is  procured,  by  evaporation,  from 
sea-water,  or  from  the  produce  of  brine 
springs. 

18.  Essential  salts  are  procured  from  the 
juices  of  plants  by  crystalli/.ation. 

19.  Fij-cd  salts  are  prep;ircd  by  calcin- 
ing, then  boiling  the  matter  in  water, 
straining  ofi'  the  li(|U()r,  and  evaporiiting  all 
the  moisture,  when  the  salt  remains  in  th« 
form  of  a  powder. 

20.  Volatile  salts  arc  procured  princi- 
pally from  animal  substances,  or  the  fer- 
mented parts  of  plants. 

Sal absinthii.  Salt  of  wormwood,  or  the 
sub  carbonas  jxitassie. 

Sal  .lEgiiptiacnm.  Egyptian  salt,  or  tho 
nitras  potassic. 

[Sal  aeralus.  A  .«alt  of  |)otassn  between 
u  carbonate  and  bicarbonate.] 


SAL 


394 


SAL 


Snl  nlemhroth.  A  componnd  muriate 
ol"  mercury  and  ammonia. 

S>it  alhti/iiKis  volatilii.  Volatile  alka- 
line ?alt,  or  the  sub-carbonas  ammonite. 

Snl  amnio)tiac)i»i.  Sal  ammoniac;  so 
called  from  its  having  been  oncexDiinufac- 
tured  in  Eg}'jjt.  near  the  temple  of  Jupi- 
ter Ammon ;  sometimes  contracted  into 
Halmlae ;  it  is  the  murias  HinmoniEe. 

Sul  ammouiaeum  ncetotiini,  or  h'qtiidum, 
or  vegetahile.  Acetated,  or  liquid,  or  ve- 
geti^ble,  salt  of  ammonia;  the  liquor  am- 
luoniae  acetntis. 

Sal  ammoninciim  Jixum.  Fixed  salt  of 
ammonia,  or  the  calcii  ohloridum. 

Sal  ammouiaeum  mnrdnle.  Martial  salt 
of  ammonia,  or  the  ferrum  ammoniacum. 

Sal  animouificiim  eecretnm.  Secret  salt 
of  ammonia,  or  the  sulphas  animonia3,  so 
called  by  its  discoverer,  Glauber. 

Sill  ammoiiiucum  volatile.  Volatile  salt 
of  ammonia,  or  the  sub-carbonas  amrao- 
oiae. 

Sal  Atiglicum.  Epsom  salt,  or  the  sul- 
jhas  magnesia. 

Sal  autimimii.  Salt  of  antimony,  or  the 
Antimonium  tartarizatum. 

Sal  aquaruiu  vel  liicidiim.  Salt  of  wa- 
ter, or  the  shining  salt,  or  the  nitras  po- 

Sal  arycnll.  Salt  of  silver,  lunar  caus- 
tic, or  the  nitras  argenti. 

Sal  aiiri  ]thiti>KiiphiviuH.  The  bi-sulphate 
of  potash,  or  sal  enixum. 

Sal  catharticim  anianm,  or  Aiigticainm. 
Bitter,  or  English,  purging  salt,  Epsom 
Bait,  or  the  sulphas  miignesiaB. 

Sal  eulharticun  Glanlii-ri.  Glauber's 
purging  salt,  or  the  sulphas  sodae. 

Sal  chalybia.  Salt  of  iron,  or  the  sul- 
phas ferri. 

Sal  commune,  or  culiiiare,  common  or 
culinary  salt;  the  murias  sodae,  or  chlo- 
ride of  sodium. 

Sal  coniH  cervi  volatile.  Volatile  salt 
of  hartshorn,  or  the  sub-carbonas  ammo- 
nise. 

<SVi/  rfe  diiobitg.  The  sulphas  potassse, 
formerly  called  fixed  nitre,  sal  polychrest, 
Ac. 

Sal  digettlviis.  Digestive  salt,  or  the 
murias  sodae. 

Sal  digestiviis  Si/lcii.  Digestive  saJt  of 
Sylvius,  or  the  acetas  potassa;. 

Sal  diiiretirns.  Diuretic  salt,  or  the 
aceias  potassfe. 

,S''f/  eiiijcnm.  The  bi-sulphate  of  potash, 
or  sal  auri  philosophicum. 

Sal  esuevtiale  villi.  Essential  salt  of 
wine,  or  the  acetas  potassse. 

Sal  fiinfiitm,  vel  foHnilig.  Fountain,  or 
'bssil  salt,  or  the  murias  soda?. 

Sul  geiniinB,  vel  luanniis.     Koek  or  sea 


s»lt,  or  the  murias  sodae,  also   called  sal 
fossilis,  or  fossil  salt. 

Sal  (/eiiisl{B.  Salt  of  broom,  obtained 
by  burning  the  broom  plant. 

Sal  Olaiiheri.  Glauber's  salt,  or  the 
sulphas  sodas. 

iS'<</  herbarum,  vel  plantarum.  Salt  of 
herbs,  or  of  plants,  or  the  sub-carbcnas 
potassa;. 

Sal  martis.  Martial  salt,  salt  of  iron,  or 
the  sulphas  ferri. 

Sal  martis  miiriatieiini  siiblimatum.  Sub- 
limated muriatic  sal*  of  iron,  or  the  fer- 
rum ainmonintum. 

Sal  iiierciirii.  Salt  of  mercury,  lunar 
caustic,  or  the  nitras  argenti. 

Sal  miciocuiiin'r  117)1.  Microcosmic  salt> 
or  triple  phosphate  of  soda  and  am- 
monia. 

Sal  mirahilin  Glauber!.  Glauber's  salt, 
or  the  sulphas  scida;. 

Sal  muiiaiieiia.  Muriatic  salt,  or  the 
murias  soda?. 

Sal  perlafiim,  or  mirabile  perlatiim. 
The  phosphas  sodac,  or  tasteless  purging 
salts. 

S il  polychrcstm  {Glaseri).  Polychrest 
salt  of  (ilaser,  or  the  sulphas  potass*  cum 
sulpliure. 

.SV(/  piiti/rjirentiin  (Seiijuetti).  Polychrest 
salt  iif  Sei^nette,  or  the  soda  tart^irizata. 

Sal  priniilla,  or  cryntal  mineral.  The 
nitras  potassa?,  cast  into  cakes  or  round 
balls,  after  fusion. 

Sal  riipelleniis.  Roehellc  salt,  salt  of 
Scigni-tte,  or  the  soda  tartarizata. 

Sal  Saluvni.  Salt  of  lead,  or  the  aceta? 
plunilii. 

Sal  Kedallritm  Homheryi.  Sedative  salt 
of  Hoinl  erg,  or  boracic  acid. 

Sal  Seidlilzeitse.  Epsom  salt,  or  tho 
sulpha--  magnesiw. 

Sal  sodeB.  Salt  of  soda,  or  the  subcar- 
bonns  sodae. 

Sal  giicciiii.  Salt  of  amber,  or  tht 
acidum  sucoinicum. 

Sat  tartari.  Salt  of  tartar;  an  old  np- 
pelliition  for  the  carbonas  potassai  puris- 
sitnus;  but  applied  to  the  sub-carbonas 
potassae. 

.S'«/  veijctabilia.  Vegetable  salt,  or  the 
tarlras  putassae. 

Sal  vitriol i.  Salt  of  vitriol,  :r  the  sul 
j)has  zinci.  I 

Sal  volatile.  Volatile  salt,  or  the  sub. 
carbonas  ammonije. 

Sal  volatile  salii  ommoniaci.  Volatile 
salt  of  snl  ammoniac,  or  the  sub-carbonaf 
ammoniac. 

Salt,  arsenical  neutral,  o/  Mac-pier.  Th* 
super-arsenias  potassae. 

Salt,  hay.  The  sodii  chloridum,  as  pro- 
cured by  solar  evaporation. 


SAL 


395 


SAL 


5^?^  euliiiary,  or  commnn.  The  sodii 
ehloriduin,  or  muriate  of  soda. 

Suit,  fehrlfiKje  of  Sylvius.  Regenerated 
EOa  salt,  or  the  murias  potassiie. 

S<ilt,/iinible.     The  pliosphas  amiiioniEe. 

Salt,  fusible,  of  urine.  The  triple  phos- 
phate of  soda  and  ammonia. 

Suit,  (jrecii.  The  name  given  by  the 
workmen,  in  the  mines  of  Wielii-zka,  to 
the  upper  stratum  of  native  salt,  which  is 
rendered  impure  by  a  mi.xture  of  clay. 

Salt,  marine  afgillaceoiis.  Tlie  murias 
aluminac. 

Salt,  nitrous  ammoniacal.  The  nitras 
ninmoniae. 

Salt  <f  bnuzoin.     Benzoic  acid. 

Suit  of  canal.     The  sulplias  magnesiae. 

Suit  of  colcothar.     The  snlphas  ferri. 

Salt  of  lemrins,  essential.  Salt  of  sorrel, 
or  the  super-o.xalas  potassse. 

Salt  of  S'.edlitz.  Dr.  Grew's  salt,  or  the 
sulphas  magnesia". 

Salt  <f  tartar.  The  carbonas  potassas, 
formerly  fixed  nitre,  mild  vegetable  alkali, 
and  .sub.'arbonate  of  potash. 

Salt  of  wisdom.  A  compound  muriate 
of  mercury  and  ammonia. 

Salt-petre.  Sal  petraj.  1/iterally,  rock 
salt:  nitre,  or  the  nitrns  potass;e. 

Salt,  seilatire.      Boracic  acid. 

Salt,  spirit  of.     Muriatic  acid. 

Salt,  snl/Jnirvow,  of  Stahl.  The  sul- 
phite  of  ))otass. 

[SALAAM  CONVULSION.  A  peculiar 
form  of  convulsion  occuring  in  children, 
'ind  characterized  by  repeated  bobbings  of 
the  head  forward.*.] 

SALACITY  (xalaj-,  salacious).  The  na- 
tural orgasmus  of  the  sexual  system. 

SALE!*.  The  prepared  and  dried  tu- 
bers of  several  Orchideous  plant.  f)i(li- 
(fciioiis  salep  is  y>repared  from  the  Orchis 
mascula.  Orchis  lalifolia,  dtc.  Oriental  sahp 
is  the  produce  of  other  Orchideic.  The 
fialep  of  Cachmerc  is  said  to  be  procured 
from  a  species  of  Eiilophia. 

SA'LEP,  OTAHE'ITE.  Another  name 
for  Tacca  starch  or  Tahiti  arrowroot. 

SA'LIA  NEUTRA  ET  ME'DIA. — 
The  alkaline  and  earthy  salts  ;  a  class  of 
medicinal  substances  including  the  neu- 
tral and  indifferent  combinations  of  the 
alkalies  and  earths  with  acids,  as  well  as 
.-ome  of  the  acidulous  or  supersalts  of  the 
alkalies. 

SALICACE^.  {salijc,  the  willow).  The 
AVillow  tribe  of  Dicotyledonous  plants. 
Trees  or  shrubs  with  leares  alternate; 
flowers  achlamydeous,  amentaceous;  ova- 
rium superior,  I  or  2-celled  ;  fruit  coria- 
ceous; seeds  indefinite,  comose. 

SALICAHF/E.  The  Loosestrife  tribe 
of    Dicctyledonous    plants.      Herbs    with 


leaves  opposite,  entire;  flowers  polypeta- 
lous;  cd/yx  tubular  ;  8^(,7ieH«  perigynous  ; 
carpella  concrete;  and  a  superior  ovarium 
with  several  cells. 

SALICIN  («on>,  the  willow).  A  ve- 
geto-alkali  found  in  about  fourteen  species 
of  Salix,  and  eight  species  of  Popnlus. 

SALICYL.  The  hypothetical  radical  of 
the  salicylous  and  siilvcilic  acids,  ,tc. 

SALICY'LIC  ACID.  An  acid  obtained 
by  the  action  of  fused  potassa  on  saJicine. 

SALICY'LIMIDE.  A  compound  of 
salicj-lous  acid,  occurring  in  the  form  of 
golden  yellow  briUiant  prisms.  Aiiolhei 
eom])OUTid  has  been  named  salieyloinlde, 
and  is  procured  in  colourless  prisuiatia 
crystals. 

SALIFIABLE  BASE  {sal,  a  salt;  fio, 
to  become).  A  substance  which  forms  defi- 
nite compounds  with  an  acid,  and  which, 
when  liquid,  or  in  a  state  of  solution,  baa 
an  alkaline  reaction.  The  acid,  of  what- 
ever kind,  was  denominated  by  Lavoisier, 
the  salifi/ing  principle. 

SALINE  {sal,  salt).  That  which  con- 
tains  salt,  or  is  of  the  nature  of  salt. 

[Saline  mixture;  neutral  mixture.  Sec 
Effercescini/  Draught.] 

'  SALIRE'TIN.  A  yellowish-white  pow- 
der, with  the  character  of  a  rcoin,  ohtain- 
ed  by  boiling  salicin  with  dilute  sulphuric 
or  hydrochloric  acid. 

SALIVA  (<nuAos).  The  insipid,  trans- 
parent, viscous  li()uid,  secreted  by  the 
salivary  glands,  principally  the  parotid, 
and  discharged  into  the  mouth  by  the  duct 
of  Steno. 

[SALIVARY  CALCULL  Concretions 
which  form  in  the  salivary  glands  or  their 
excretory  ducts.] 

SALIVARY  GLANDS.  The  name  of 
three  glands,  situated  on  each  side  of  the 
face  behind  and  beneath  the  lower  jaw,  for 
the  purpose  of  secreting  and  excreting  the 
saliva.  They  are  the  parotid,  the  snb- 
ntaxilhtri/,  and  flic  sidi-lim/nal  jjlands, 

SALIVATION,  /'1,/alism.  Augmented 
secretion  of  the  mucous  follicles  of  the 
mouth  and  snlivary  glands,  aecoinp:vnied 
with  tenderness  and  inflanimation  of  thcso 
parts, 

SALIX.  TheM'illow;  a  genus  of  plants 
[of  the  natural  order  Salicaceir],  whose 
barks  in  many  cases  possess  great  bitter- 
ness, combined  with  astringcncy,  and  liave 
been  employed  as  substitutes  for  cinchona. 
[The  pharmactptt'ial  name  for  the  bark  of 
.SVf/,>  alba.] 

[Sidi.r  alba.  Common  European,  or 
white  willow;  the  bark  of  which  is  tonic 
and  astringent,  and  has  been  cin|doycd  aa 
a  sulistitute  f(ir  Cimhona.  Various  other 
European  species  of  Salix,  as  S.tapiea,  S 


S.M. 


39S 


SAN 


RnssilUatin,  S.  purpitn'a,  S.  petandra,  and 
oiir  native  species  S.  niffra.  S.  eriocep)  oln, 
S.  coui/era,  <tc.,  probably  possess  similar 
medical  properties.] 

SALOO'P.  Sassafras  tea  flavoured 
with  milk  and  ^ugar. 

SALPINGO- (ffrf^Tiyljff.iXffiyyoy,  a  tube). 
A  term  applied,  in  combination  witii  others, 
to  the  levator  palati  mollis,  in  consequence 
of  this  musfle  arising  from  the  Eustachian  1 
tube.     See  StophyUims. 

1     SaJpiigo-pharyngeus.     That  part  of 
the  palato-pharyngeus  which  arises  from  i 
th«  mouth  of  the  Eustachian  tube.  | 

2.  Snlpi'yyn-slapfiyliniia  ((rra-^«X^, uvula). 
The  name  given  by  some  writers  to  the 
perist.apcylinus  '.nternus. 

SALSEPAR'N.  Th.e  name  given  by 
Thubeuf  to  gmUacin,  a  principle  of  sarsa- 
parilla. 

SALSOLA'CE/E.  Saltworts;  a  family 
of  plants  coittiitiing  a  large  quantity  of 
alkali,  combined  with  an  organic  base,  as 
the  hnlophxiv.s,  beet,  spinach,  <fec. 

[SALT.  A  compound,  in  definite  pro- 
portions, of  an  ai-id  with  an  alkali,  earth 
or  metallic  oxide.] 

SALTPUTRE.  Salpetrce.  Nitre,  or  the 
nitrate  of  p  jtash.     See  Nitre. 

SALVATELLA  (salvo,  to  preserve). 
A  vein  of  the  foot,  the  opening  of  which 
was  said  to  preserve  health,  and  to  cure 
melancholy. 

SALVE.  A  popular  term  for  an  oint- 
ment, cerate,  Ac. 

[SALVI.A..  The  pharmacopoeial  name 
«r  the  leaves  of  Salvia  officiualin,  a  genus 
of  plants  of  the  naturril  ordw  Labiatae.] 

[!.  Salvia  officinalis.  Sage.  A  plant, 
principally  used  as  a  condiment.  It  is 
aromatic,  and  slightly  tonic  and  astringent. 
The  leaves  are  the  officinal  portion  ;  and 
an  infusion  of  them  is  sometimes  given  as 
a  carminative,  and  is  often  used  as  a  gargle 
in  sore  throat.] 

[SAMADERA.  A  genus  of  plants  of 
the  natural  order  Simarubacese.] 

[Sainadera  fitdicn.  A  species  which 
furnishes  the  Niepa  bark,  in  some  esteem 
as  a  febrifuge.] 

SAMARA.  A  two  or  more  celled  supe- 
rior fruit,  bordered  by  wing-like  e.xpan- 
Bions,  as  in  Elm.  Ash.  Sycamore,  <te. 

SAMBUCUS  NIGRA.  Common  Elder, 
a  European  Caprifoliaceous  plant,  the 
flowers  of  which  are  used  for  making 
elder-flower  water,  nnd  elder  ointment; 
the  berries  for  elder  wine,  and  their  in- 
spissated juice  for  elder  rob. 

[Our  indigenous  species,  S.  Canadensis, 
possesses  the  same  properties  as  the  Euro- 
pean. The  flowers  are  diaphoretic;  the 
i-trries  are  said  to  bo  alterative,  diapho- 


retic, and  la.xative;  the  inner  bark  hydro- 
gogiie  cathartic,  and  also  emetic  in  large 
I  doses  :  and  the  juice  of  the  root,  diuretic] 
SA'MOVY    ISINGLASS.      A    varipty 
of    isinglass    procured    from  the  Russian 
fish  soiii.     The  Russians,  having  no  article, 
!  make  an  adjective  of  som  by  adding  ovy., 
and  then  pronounce  it  samovy,  although 
they  spell  it  somovy. 
j       SAND  BATH.   Balneum  arena.  A  bath, 
I  in  which  a  quantity  of  sand  is  interposed 
between  the  fire  and  the  vessel  intendc 
to  be  heated. 

SANDAL  WOOD.  Red  Sanders'  wood 
The  wood  of  the  Picrocarpus  saiitaliiin*. 
The  term  sandal  has  been  supposed  to  be 
a  corruption  of  chandama,  the  name  by 
which  the  wood  is  known  in  Timor. 

SANDARACH.  Juniper  resin.  A  resin 
obtained  from  a  coniferous  plant  called 
Callitris  qiindrivalvis,  and  used  for  var- 
nishes. In  the  state  of  powder  it  consti- 
tutes ponnce. 

SANDERS'  BLUE.  Ultramarine  ashes. 
The  residue  left  after  the  extraction  of 
ultramarine,  the  resinous  cement  being 
burned  away  iind  the  ashes  washed. 

SA'NDIVER.  Ghws.gall.  A  saline 
scum  which  rises  to  the  surface  of  the 
melted  glass  in  the  melting  pot,  contain- 
ing the  sulphates  of  soda  and  of  lime,  <te, 
[SANDORICUM.  A  genus  of  plant* 
of  the  natural  order  Meliacea;.] 

[Sandoriciim  Ind'cnm.  An  East  Indian 
species,  the  root  of  which  is  aromatic,  and 
is  used  in  leucorrhaa.] 

[SANGAREE.  A  beverage  made  of 
wine  or  porter,  with  water,  sugar,  and  nut- 
meg.] 

SANGUIFICATION  (sanguis,  blood; 
Jio,  to  become).  The  process  by  which 
the  chvle  is  converted  into  blood. 

[SANG  UIN  ARIA  CANADENSIS.— 
Sanguinaria.  Ph.  U.  S.  Elood  root,  puc- 
coon.  An  indigenous  Papaveraceous  plant, 
the  rhizoma  of  which  is  an  acrid  stimu- 
lating emetic,  and  narcotic.  It  has  been 
principally  employed  in  pulmonary  affec- 
tions and  rheumatism.  It  is  also  ujed  as 
an  eschnrotic  to  fungous  surfaces  The 
dose  of  the  powder,  as  an  emetic,  is  from 
gr.  X.  to  gr.  XX.] 

SANGUINARINA.  A  brittle,  yellow, 
and  tasteless  powder,  obtained  from  the 
root  of  the  Sanguinaria  Canadensis.  It 
instantly  excites  sneezing,  and,  in  an 
atrnos|)here  contnining  a  small  quantity 
of  acid  vapours,  immediately  assumes  a  red 
colour. 

[SANGUINEOUS  (sanguis,  blood.) 
Blooilv  :  appertaining  to  the  blood.] 

SANGUIS.  Blood  ;  the  fluid  which  cir- 
culates  in  the  heart,  arteries,  and  veins. 


SAN 


397 


SAR 


SA'NGUIS  DRACO'NIS.  A  resinous 
sutistance  procured  from  plants  of  diffe- 
tent  fatnilies.     See  JJnigoii'a  Bloorl. 

SANGUISUGA  (i<,n,j„is,  blood;  «»</o, 
to  suck).  The  blood-sucking  leech,  an 
(Diiiiildse  animal,  tlio  (}Si\\a  of  the  Greeks, 
the  lilniilo  of  the  Romans.  The  species 
most  commonly  employed  are — 

1.  S'liitjitisnt/n  officiiKiUn.  The  officinal 
or  green  leech,  imported  from  Bourdeau.x, 
liisbon,  and  Hamburgh. 

2.  S'tiirfiistifjn  medici'nalis.  The  true 
English  or  speckled  leech  ;  a  rare  species; 
imported  from  Ilamburirh.  Each  species 
comprises  several  varieties. 

[63"  many  zoologists  these  two  nrc  re- 
garded as  mere  varieties  of  the  same  spe- 
cies. The  medicinal  leech  of  America  is 
described  In-  Mr.  Say  under  the  name  of 
HiiHflo  deciira.  It  makes  a  less  ileep  and 
smaller  incision  than  the  European  leech, 
and  is  preferable  fur  application  to  very 
vascular  parts,  as  there  is  less  risk  from 
hemorrhage.] 

[SANICLE.  Common  name  for  Saiii- 
cvl'i  .fT'iri/laiidica.] 

[SANICULA.  A  genus  of  plants  of  the 
natural  order  Umbellifera.] 

[Sniiiciila  }[(triila)idic(i.  Sanicle  ;  black 
eniike-root.  An  indigenous  pliint,  the  root 
of  which  has  been  given  in  intermittent 
fever  and  in  cholera.] 

SANIES.  A  thin,  serous,  fetid  matter, 
discharged  from  unhealthy  sores. 

[SANITARIUM.  An  institution  in  a 
salubrious  situation,  for  confirming  the  re- 
covery of  convalescents  from  disease,  or 
for  improving  the  health  of  valetudina- 
rians ;  it  has  also  been  used  synonymously 
with  hospital,  or  an  institution  for  the 
treatment  of  the  sick.] 

SA'NTALIN.  A  peculiar  dark-red 
colouring  matter  procured  from  the  I'tero- 
fidrpiti  S'Ditdli'iiiin,  or  Throe-leaveil  Plero- 
carpus,  a  leguminous  plant  of  Coromandel 
nnd  Ceylcm. 

[SANTA I-UM.  Red  Saunders;  tliePhar- 
macopoeial  name  for  the  wood  of  /'lennin- 
pnn  Soiitiilhiu",  a  genus  of  plants  of  the 
natural  order  Santalacetc.] 

ri.  S.allmm.  White  Saunders.  An  East 
Tndiitn  speeic.s,  growing  also  in  South  Ame- 
rica. It  is  esteemed  in  India  as  refreshing 
»ti<I  useful  in  remitting  fevers,  gonorrliiea, 
Ac] 

[2.  S.  /rei/ftnrti'tniim.  Yellow  Siiunders. 
This  species  grows  in  the  .Sandwich  Islands, 
the  Manpiesas.  &c.,iind  supplies  thesandiil 
wood  so  valued  by  the  Chinese.] 

[SANTOLINA.  A  genus  of  plants  of 
the  naturtil  order  Astcra(!ri«.] 

[1.   Santolhin /lagranlixHliiKi.    The  flow 
ers  of  this  species  are  very  odoious  when 
34 


dry,  and  are  employed  in  Egypt  as  a  sub. 
stitute  for  Chamomile.] 

[2.  Saiitolina  iiicaiia.  This  species  is 
used  in  the  south  of  Europe  air  an  anti- 
spasmodic, tonic  and  vorinifuire.] 

SANTONIN.  A  crystallizable  sub- 
stance, obtained  from  the  seeds  of  Avte- 
mtHiii  srinlimivn,  or  Southernwood. 

SAP.  The  uHceiidiny  juice  of  ])lants, 
ns  distinguished  from  the  elaborated  or 
dacendi'iif/  juice. 

SAP-GREEN.      Vert  de  rcf.'^.'e.     A  col 
ouring  matter,  prepared  from   the  expres- 
sed juice  of  the   IlJuimnun  Cotharti'iifi,  or 
common  buckthorn,  evaporated  to  dryness 
with  lime. 

SAPIIE'NA  (aa(l>vi,  manifest).  The 
name  of  two  coDxpiciiDiis  veins  of  the  lower 
extremities — the  intenml,  which  runs  along 
the  inner  side  of  the  foot,  leg,  and  thigh  ; 
and  the  e.i'teninf,  commencing  on  the  outer 
border  of  the  foot,  and  terminating  in  the 
poplitenl  vein. 

SAPO.  Soap.  The  term  sonp  is  usually 
applied  to  the  product  of  the  action  of 
alkalis  on  fi.xed  oils  and  fijts,  while  the 
term  plaster  is  commonly  applied  to  tlie 
product  of  the  action  of  o.xide  of  lead  on 
fi.xed  oils  and  fats.  The  former  is  fre- 
quently termed  a  soluble  sonp,  while  a 
plitSter  is  denominsted  on  ininliibfe  soap. 
The  term  soap  is  also  applied  to  aikalino 
resinatros. 

1.  Siipo  diirut.  Hard  soap,  made  with 
snda  and  fatty  or  resinous  matters.  To 
this  class  belong  the  Castile  soaps,  the 
almond  or  medicinal  soap  of  the  French, 
the  common  soaps  of  domestic  use,  and 
the  yellow  or  resin  soap. 

2.'  Sapo  mollis.  Soil  soap,  made  with 
caustic  potmh  and  acid  oil  or  fat.  To  this 
class  belong  the  common  soft  soap,  and 
the  olive-oil  potash  soap  of  the  pharmaco- 
])a>ia. 

[SAPONARIA  OFFICINALIS.  Soap- 
wort.  A  planto'f  the  family  Caryophyllaicro, 
a  decoction  and  extract  of  which  has  been 
used  ns  an  alterative  in  venereal  anil  scro- 
fulous affections,  cutaneous  eruf  lions,  Ac. 

SAPONIFICATION  {sapo,  s)ap:/ncro 
to  make).  The  manufacture  of  soap;  th 
conversion  of  any  substance  into  soap. 

Saponins.  A  peculiar  prnciple  found 
in  the  root  of  the  Saponaria  affici'taliii ;  a 
powerful  sternutatory. 

SA'RCINA  VRNTRt'CULI.  A  vege- 
tative growth  in  the  stomach. 

SAHCOC  ARP  {aCfi,  a^ioKOi.  flesh  ;  (t-iprAj, 
fruit).  The  flesh  cf  fruits  ;  the  fleshy  sub- 
stance which,  in"  the  peach,  lies  betwees 
the  epicarj).  or  skin,  and  the  endocarji,  «ir 
sttme. 

[SARCOCELE.     See  .S'urr.] 


SAR 


398 


SAS 


[SARCOCOLIA.     See  Snrx.'\ 

[Siircocolli'n.  A  peculiar  substnnce  ob- 
tained from  sarcocolla.] 

[SARCOLEMMA  (m,(,^.  flosh  ;  >c,,pa.  a 
coat).  Tlic  delieate  tubular  sheiitb  which 
binds  together  the  elements  of  muscular 
fibre.  It  is  di.-^tinct  from  the  areolar  tis- 
sue, which  binds  the  fibres  into  fnscieuli.J 

SARCOMA  (<r«,.^.  flesh).  The  name 
formerly  given  to  all  excrescences  which 
had  the  consistence  of  flesh. 

SARCO'PTES  nO'MINIS.  The  name 
given  by  Raspail  to  the  Acarni  scahiei,  or 
itch-insect.  It  is  a  parasite  belonging  to 
the  class  Arachnida,  or  spiders,  and  is 
therefore  an  articulated  animal,  not  an  in- 

SA'RCOSINE  (cAfj^,  flesh).  A  basic 
substance  obtained  by  boiling  kreatine 
with  hydrate  of  baryta. 

[SARCOUS.  Fleshy.  Sarcoiis  elements. 
A  name  given  by  Bowman  to  the  elemen- 
tary or  primitive  particles,  which  by 
uniting,  form  the  mass  of  muscular  fibre.] 

SARDONIC.  A  term  applied  to  a  con- 
vulsive kind  of  Inut/htei;  which,  according 
to  the  ancients,  was  occasioned  by  inflam- 
mation or  wounds  of  the  diaphragm. 
Virgil  has  "  Sardois  amarior  herbis  ;"  this 
Sardinian  plant  was  perhaps  a  species  of 
ranunculus,  the  juice  of  which,  when 
drunk,  produced  madness,  together  with 
distortions  of  the  face,  so  peculiar  as  to 
resemble  laughter. 

SARME.N'TU.M.  The  name  given  by 
Linnaeus  and  others  to  that  modification 
of  the  aerial  stem  called  a  runner. 

[SARRACENIA.  Side-saddle  plant. 
Fly-trap.  A  genus  of  plants  of  the  natural 
order  Sarraceniaceae.] 

[Snrriiceniu  JIavn,  1       Two  species 

[Surruceiiia  xmriolaris.  J  indigenous  to 
the  Southern  States,  the  roots  of  which  are 
stimulating  tonic,  and  are  believed  to  be 
efficacious  in  dyspepsia.] 

[SARSA.    A  synonyme  of  sarsaparilla.] 

SARSAPARILLA  (znrzapnr!lla,  Span- 
ish, from  z<irz(t,  a  bramble,  and  pcrilln,  a 
vine).  Snrza.  The  roots  of  several  spe- 
cies of  Smilnr.  The  following  varieties 
occur  in  the  iBarket : 

1.  Jamaica  narsapari/la.  Rcd-bearded 
sarsaparilla,  perhaps  the  root  of  the  Smilar 
itfficiinills.  Its  bark  has  a  red  tint,  and 
its  roots  are  furnished  with  numerous 
fibrous  rootlets  called  the  beard.  It  is 
imported  in  bundles  of  spirally-folded 
roots,  and  ia  hence  called  samapari/la 
rotunda. 

2.  lirazilinn  sargnpariUa.  Lisbon,  Por- 
tugal, or  Rio  Negro  sarsaparilla,  said  to 
be  the  root  of  the  Suiila.c  vyphilitira.  It 
is  brought  over  unfolded,  with  its  roots 


tied  in  bundles  in  a  parallel  direction,  and 
hence  called  narnaparilhi  longa. 

'A.  Lima  sarsaparillji.  Formerly  brought 
from  Lima,  now  from  Valpar.aiso  ;  proba- 
bly the  root  of  the  Smilax  officinalis.  It 
is  imported  folded. 

4.  Hundxrai  sorsaparilla.  Mealy  sar- 
saparilla, so  termed  from  the  mealy  appear- 
ance which  it  presents  when  broken; 
probably  the  root  of  the  Smilax  officinalis. 
It  is  imported  folded.  [This  is  the  variety 
most  used  in  the  United  States.] 

5.  Vera  Oruz  santriparHla.  The  root 
of  the  Smilax  medica.  It  is  imported 
unfolded.  —  Pereira. 

SARTORIUS  {mrtor,  a  tailor).  The 
muscle  by  means  of  which  the  tailor 
crosses  his  legs.  It  arises  from  the  spinous 
process  of  the  ilium,  and  is  inserted  into 
the  inner  tubercle  of  the  head  of  the  tibia. 

SARX  (japf,  trapKoi).  Flesh  J  the  mus- 
cular parts  of  .animals. 

1.  S'irco-rele  (Kn\r),  »  tumour).  A  fleshy 
enlargement  of  the  testis,  also  called  her- 
nia carnosa. 

2.  Sarco-coUn  (<cdXXa,  glue).  The  con- 
crete juice  of  the  Pencea  sarcocolla,  A 
native  plant  of  Africa,  so  named  from  its 
supposed  power  of  agglutinating  wounds. 
[It  is  said  to  be  purgative.] 

.3.  Sarco-derm  {fiipfia,  skin).  The  nam* 
given  by  some  botanists  to  the  parenchymt 
of  fruits. 

4.  Sarcoma.  Saroosis.  A  fleshy  tumour 

[SARZA.  An  oflicinal  synonyme  ol 
Sarsaparilla.] 

SASSAFRAS  WOOD.  The  wood  ol 
the  Soasafran  officinale,  a  tree  of  the  ordei 
Lauracea.  The  beverage  called  saloon 
consists  of  sassafras  tea,  flavoured  with 
milk  and  sugar. 

Sansafras  tints.  The  seeds  of  somf 
Lauraceous  plant,  said  to  be  a  species  of 
NectandriU 

[Sassafras  riednlla.  The  pith  of  th« 
stems  of  Laiirns  Sassafras.  By  macera- 
tion in  water  it  yields  a  mucilage  which 
is  useful  as  a  soothing  coUyrium  in  some 
inflammations  of  the  eye,  and  as  a  drink 
in  irritations  of  the  mucous  surfaces.  &c. 

[Sassafras  radicis  cortex.  Bark  of  Sas- 
safras Root.  A  mild  stimulant,  sudorific 
and  alterative.  It  is  generally  used  in 
combination  with  sarsaparillaorguaiacum.] 

[SASSAFRID.  A  name  given  by 
Reinch  to  a  peculiar  principle  obtained  by. 
him  from  the  bark  of  Sasfafras  officinale.] 

[SASSA  GUM.  A  name  given  by  Gui- 
bourt  to  a  gum  brought  from  the  east.] 

[SASSY  BARK.    The  bark  of  a  species 
of  Eri/thri'phlcum,  employed  by  the  native! 
of  western   Africa   as   an   crdeal  in  theit 
i  trials  for  witchcraft.] 


SAS 


399 


SCA 


SASSOLIN.  Native  boraoic  aciil,  found 
on  the  edges  of  hot  springs  near  Sasse,  in 
Ihe  territory  of  Florence. 

SATELLITE  VEINS.  Veiice  enmites. 
The  veins  which  acconipaii;j  tlie  brachial 
nrtiTv  as  far  as  the  bend  of  the  cubit. 

SATURATION  («r,Oir«,  to  satisfy ;  from 
satiir,  full).  This  term  is  applied  in  the 
two  following  senses,  viz. 

1.  A  fluid,  which  holds  in  solution  as 
much  of  any  substance  as  it  can  dissolve, 
is  s.aid  to  be  sittiirated  with  it.  Thus, 
water  will  dissolve  about  one-third  of  its 
weight  of  common  salt,  and  if  more  be 
a.ided  it  will  remain  solid. 

2.  When  two  principles,  which  have 
un-ted  (o  form  a  new  body,  are  in  such 
proportion  that  neither  predominates,  they 
are  said  to  be  saturated  with  each  other, 
or  the  affinities  are  said  to  be  sa-tisfied. 
If  otherwise,  the  predominant  principle  is 
said  to  be  sub-saturated,  or  under-satu- 
rated, and  the  other  super-saturated,  or 
over-saturated. 

[SATUREJA.  Agenusof  plants  of  the 
natural  order  Labiatse.] 

[1.  S'atiireja  horteimia.  Summer  savory. 
An  European  plant,  cultivated  in  gardens 
as  a  culinary  herb.  It  is  a  carminative 
stimul'int.] 

[2.  ^'atitreja  montann.  Winte,  vavory. 
Also  cultivated  in  gardens,  and  has  similar 
properties  witii  the  preceding  species.] 

SATU'RNI  EXTRA'CTUM.  Goulard's 
E.vtract;  the  diacetate  of  lead. 

SATURNUS.  The  ancient  designation 
of  lend,  from  the  planet  of  that  name. 

SATYRI'ASIS  (xatip-Hs,  a  satyr).  Las- 
civious madness.  As  it  occurs  in  males, 
it  is  the  siifi/n'anix  fuie.na  of  CuUen  ;  as  it 
occurs  in  females,  it  is  the  uyiiiphomania 
/iiribiDidn  of  Snuvages. 

SAUE'RKRAUT.  Fermented  cab- 
bage ;  esteemed  for  its  anti-scorbutic  pro- 
perties. 

[S.^URIA  {aavpa,  a  lizard).  An  order 
of  the  class  Reptilia,  comprising  the  lizard 
tribe,  the  crocodile,  Ac] 

SA'VIN.  The  Juniperus  sahiita,  a  co- 
niferous plant,  the  officinal  parts  of  which 
»re  the  young  branches  with  their  leaves. 
6eo  Snblncp.  Fidia. 

SAXI'FRAUA  {Hnxnm,  a,  stone, /rnnyo, 
to  break).  Lithonthryptica.  Pliny's  term 
for  medicines  which  counteract  the  for- 
mation of  calculus  in  the  urinary  bladder. 
They  are  commonly  called  aniilithica,  or 
simply  HlhicK. 

[.SAXIFRAGE.  Saxifraga.  See  Pim- 
piiic/ln  xaxifrdgaA 

SAXON'Y  BLUE.  An  intensely  deep 
blue,  imparted  by  dyeing  with  sulphate  of 
(iidigo.     [See  Dluc] 


SCAB  {scaho,  to  stratch).  A  hard  sub- 
stance,  formed  by  a  concretion  of  the  Huid 
discharged  from  superficial  ulcerations. 

SCABIES  {scabo,  to  scratch).  An  erup- 
tion of  minute  pimples,  occurring  chiefly 
between  the  fingers  and  in  the  fle.\ures  of 
the  joints,  terminating  in  scabs.  It  is 
called,  popularly,  in  English,  itch. 

[SCABIOSA.  A  genus  of  plants  of  the 
natural  order  Dipsacese.] 

[1.  Scnbiona  uirevsig.  Common  field 
scaVjious.  This  plant  has  a  bitter  sub- 
astringent  taste,  and  was  formerly  employ- 
ed in  some  leprous  affections,  Ac] 

[2.  Scnbiosa  nnccixa.  Devil's-bit  sca- 
bious. This  has  similar  properties  with  the 
preceding  specie?-.] 

[SCABIOUS.  The  herb  of  Eri,i,-i-<m  he- 
terophi/Niim  and  E.  P/iiladelphiriiiii.] 

SCABROUS.  Rough  ;  covered  with  hard, 
short  projections  from  the  cuticle. 

SCALA.  Literally,  a  ladder,  or  a  flight 
of  stairs.     Hence — 

Scal(B  of  the  coMea.  The  two  cavities 
which  result  from  the  presence  of  the  la- 
mina spiralis,  or  spiral  septum  of  the  coih- 
len.  They  are,  in  fact,  two  halves  of  a 
canal,  and  are  separately  designated  as  the 
si-al<i  tt/Dipaxi  and  the  svala  vextlbnli. 

SCALK'NUS  {oKiAnfis,  a  geometrical 
figure  with  three  unequal  sides).  The 
name  of  two  muscles,  the  axticus  and  the 
poHticiix,  which  bend  the  head  and  neck, 
Ac.  Tl  ey  arise  from  the  transverse  pro- 
cesses of  the  vertebra}  of  the  neck,  and  are 
inserted  into  the  first  and  second  ribs. 

SCALL.  An  old  English  term,  derived 
from  the  Saxon  acala,  or xreala,  wseA  much 
in  the  same  sense  as  the  word  scale. 

Dry  Scall  is  the  psoriasis  of  Batemnn  ; 
moist  or  humid  scull,  the  impetigo  of  the 
same  writer. 

SCALPEL  {scalpo,  to  scrape).  Origi- 
nally a  raspatory,  or  instrument  for  scmp- 
ing  diseased  bones.  Ac.  The  term  now 
signifies  u  common  straight  knife,  used  in 
surgery. 

SCA'LPRIFORM  (scalprum,  a  knife, 
forma,  likeness).  K  designation  of  ihe 
incisor  teeth  of  the  rodentia,  which,  V)y 
deficiency  of  the  enamel  on  one  side,  pre- 
sent a  cutting  edge,  like  that  of  a  knife. 

SCA.MMONIA.  Scammony;  v  term 
applied  by  pharmacologists  to  purgative 
resinous  substances  obtained  from  plunts 
of  the  orders  Couvoh-nlaceeB  and  Asc.fpia- 
dacetB. 

1.  Virt/Sii  scammotty.  Laorymn,  or  :a- 
perior  Aleppo,  scammony;  Ihe  produce  of 
the  C'»n-olruhis  Scammouia.  Scammony 
of  inferior  quality  occurs  in  commerce, 
under  the  names  of  seconds  and  thirds. 

2.  French    or    Moiitpeilirr    Scamnwuy. 


SCA 


400 


SCI 


[F.ictWious  Scamraonj-.]  A  subptnnce  mfide 
in  tlic  r^oiith  of  France,  with  the  e.xitresscd 
juice  of  Ci/iunichiiiit  Miimpelincuiii,  mixed 
with  different  resins  and  other  purgative 
Bubstances. 

[SCAMMOXIUM.  Scammony.  The 
pharmacopceial  name  for  the  concrete 
juice  of   the  root  of  Coneolculus  Scammo- 

[SCANDIX  CEREFOLIUM.  A  syno- 
nyine  of  Aiilhrinoia  cere/oliuni.] 

SCAPHA  {oKaipti,  a  skiff;  from  ojcarrw,  to 
hollow).  A  boat  made  of  a  hollowed  tree. 
Hence,  the  term  is  applied  to — 

1.  The  depression  of  the  outer  ear 
which  separates  the  two  roots  of  the  anti- 
helix. 

2.  The  nodose  bniidnge  ;  a  double-head- 
ed roller,  employed  for  stopping  haemor- 
rhage, or  for  securing  the  compress  after 
the  performance  of  arteriotomy  in  the 
temples. 

SCAPHOIDES  (oKa'Pn,  a  skiff;  t7f>os, 
likeness).  Resembling  a  scapha,  or  skiff; 
the  designation  of  a  bone  of  the  carpus, 
and  of  the  tarsus ;  and  synonymous  with 
the  term  iiacicidnr.  as  ap])lied  to  the  fossa 
which  separates  the  two  roots  of  the  anti- 
heli.Y. 

SCAPTIN.  A  brown,  almost  tasteless 
extractive,  procured  from  the  Dl<jit(di9 
piirpiifen. 

SCAPULA.  The  shoulder-blade.  Its 
upper  surface  is  traversed  by  the  xphie, 
or  doi-Hwii  KciipnltB,  a  ridge  of  bone  termi- 
nating in  the  nvronnou.  or  the  point  of  the 
shoulder.  The  flat  surface  is  sometimes 
called  venter. 

[SCAPULAR.  Of,  or  belonging  to,  the 
scapula.] 

SCARAB^US.  The  Beetle.  Thelarvae 
of  this  insect,  called  heetle-ytuhs,  constitute 
a  variety  of  anal  worms. 

SCARF-SKIN.  The  epidermis,  or  out- 
ermost layer  of  the  skin. 

SCARIFICATION  {scarifico,  to  sca- 
rify). The  making  of  small  incisions,  or 
punctures,  for  the  purpose  of  abstracting 
blood,  fluid  in  anasarca,  or  air  in  emphy- 
Bema. 

[SCARIFICATOR,  An  instrument  for 
making  scarifications.  It  usually  consists 
in  a  number  of  short  lancets  arranged  on 
pivots  in  a  metalllic  box,  and  so  con- 
structed with  springs  that  all  the  lancets 
may  he  made  to  instantaneously  project, 
and  penetrate  the  skin  over  which  they  are 
applied.] 

SCARIOUS.     Dry,  thin,  and  shrivelled. 

SCARLATINA.  A  barbarous  term,  ap- 
parently of  British  origin,  which  has  su- 
perseded the  original  and  more  classical 
name,  Ii(jindi(i,oT  Scailet  Fever;  or  it  may 


be  from  the  Italian  gearlnrrnn,  the  colour 
scarlet.  It  was  named  by  Morton,  morbi/li 
coii/liieiilei ;  hy  Hoffman,  rubeola  rosxalia  : 
and  by  llelierdeii./eicjs  rubra. 

SCELOTYIUSE  (okiXos,  the  leg :  rvpjir,, 
commotion).  Literally,  leg-commotion.  A 
contracteil  and  palsied  state  of  the  limbs; 
an  affection  supposed  to  resemble  our  sea- 
scurvy.  The  sve/ofyrbe  festinnnn  of  Sau- 
vages  is  the  nhakiv;/  pnhy  of  Mr.  Parkin- 
son. Sauvages  speaks  of  chorea  under  tho 
name  of  sclemtt/i  be  S'lncti  Viti. 

SCHEELE'S  GREEN.  A  green  pig- 
ment, consisting  of  the  arsenite  of  copper. 
See  Arsi-uliuiii. 

SCIIERO'MA  (^riphi,  dry).  A  dry  in- 
flammation of  the  eve. 

SCIIINDYLE'SIS  (cx'^hiShoK;,  the  net 
of  splitting  into  small  pieces,  from  <r;^'i^«, 
to  cleave).  A  form  of  immovable  joint. 
See  Articidiitioii. 

[SCHISTOCEPIIALUS  {axicroi,  cleft; 
KcipuXti,  the  head).  A  name  given  by 
Gurlt  to  a  monster  having  a  fissure  in  it* 
head.] 

[SCIIISTOCOMUS  (axiaroi.  cleft;  Kop- 
/loj,  the  trunk).  A  monster  having  a  fis- 
sure in  its  trunk.] 

[SCHISTOMELUS  (axioroi.  cleft:  ^tUs, 
a  limb).  A  monster  whose  limbs  are  fis- 
sured.] 

[SCHISTOSOMTJS  (cx'^ros.  cleft;  au^ia, 
the  body).  A  monster  in  which  there  is  a 
fissure  through  the  entire  extent  of  the  ab- 
domen, with  the  lower  extremities  but 
sliglitlv  developed,  or  eiitirelv  deficient.] 

SCliNEIDERIAN  MEMBRANE.  The 
pituitiin/  membrane,  which  secretes  the 
mucus  of  the  nose;  so  named  from  Schnei- 
der, who  first  described  it. 

SCHWE'INFURTH  GREEN.  A  com- 
pound of  arsenious  acid  and  oxide  of  cop- 
per, resembling  Scheele's  Green. 

SCIATICA  (corrupted  from  isehins,  de- 
rived from  Haxiov,  the  hip).  Hip  gout :  in- 
flammation of  the  aponeurotic  parts  uf  the 
glutei  muscles;  [neuralgia  of  the  sciatic 
nerve.] 

SCIATIC  NERVE.  The  termination 
of  the  sacral  or  sciatic  plexus;  it  is  the 
largest  of  all  the  nerves. 

SCILLA  MARITIMA.  The  Sea  Onion, 
or  Oflicinjil  Sciuill,  a  plant  of  the  order  Li- 
liacecB.  Two  kinds  of  squill  occur  in  com- 
merce, the  ichite  and  the  red.  so  called  from 
the  colour  of  the  scales  of  the  bulb.  Squlli 
was  used  by  the  Egyptians  under  the  mys- 
tic title  of  the  ci/e  of  Typhou. 

SciUitin.  The  bitter  active  principle  of 
the  bulb  of  the  Sci'/ia  mnritimn. 

SCIRRHUS  (oKi^jtof,  a  fragment  of  mar- 
ble :  a  hard  tumour).  This  term  was  for- 
merly emjiloyed  to  denote  every  kind  of 


SCI 


401 


SCR 


Induraticn  which  remuined  nfter  an  attack    were  formerly  esteemed  deobstruent,  and 
of  iullainination  ;  it  now  denotes  the  mor-    astringent.] 

bid  condition  which  precedes  cancer  in  the        SCO'PAIIINE.       A     green     gelatinous 

'  matter  obtained  from   the   Ciftignu  gcn/m- 
The  Ginger  tribe  of     riiis,  or  common  broom. 

[SCOPAKIUS,  The  fresh  tops  of  Cj,- 
limis  Sciipai-itt^.^ 

SCOURING  DROPS.  A  prcparntlon 
for  removing  grease  spots  from  s^ilks,  r/on- 
sisting  of  distilled  essence  of  lemon,  cam 
phor.  and  rectified  spirit. 

SCORBUTUS.  Scurvy.  This  is  a  hnr 
barous  term,  probably  derived  from  lli 
Sclavonic  word  icorh,  with  a  Latin  trrnii- 
nation.  Scorbutus  has  also  been  lerniod 
giiif/ibrarhhim  and  (j>ii(/ifje(/iiiii,  from  its 
aifecting  the  gums,  arms,  and  lej;s,  and  it 
i»  usually  distinguished  by  a  set  of  symp- 
toms designated  by  the  term  pvlnnitiit. 

SCOKIA  (oKopia,  from  a»fa)/i.  excrement). 
The  scum  or  dross  of  mct.'ils  ;  the  refuse  or 
useless  part  of  any  sub>t:ince:  excremcrit. 

SCOTO'M  A'(<TK(iroj,  darkness).  I'l. 
SfotdiiKita.  Dark  appearances  before  the 
eyes;  an  affection  attendant  upon  various 
organic  diseases  of  the  head.  Blind  head- 
ache.    Nervous  fainting-fit. 

SCOTT'S  ACID  BATH.  A  bath  of  di- 
luted aqua  regia,  employed  by  the  laic 
Dr.  Scott  as  a  remedy  for  jaundice.  The 
aqua  regia  should  be  compounded  of  three 
parts  in  measure  of  muriatic  acid,  and  two 
of  nitric  acid;  and  in  i>reparing  them  for 
use,  a  pint  of  the  combined  acid  is  to  be 
mixed  with  the  same  measure  of  wjiter. 
The  acid  bath  is  to  consist  of  three  ounces 
of  this  diluted  acid  to  every  gallon  of 
water. 

SCHOBICULATE  {scrobi'culus,  a  small 
depressioi,).  Having  numerous  small  Ir- 
regular pits  or  depressions. 

SCROBICULUS  CORDIS  (dim.  of 
8ci<)Im<,  a  deproesion).  The  pit  of  the 
stomach  ;  the  slight  depression  observed 
just  before  the  ensiforin  cartilage. 

SCHOFULA  (#cro/<(,  a  sow).  A  disease 
principally  characterized  1)^'  a  chronic 
swelling  of  the  absorbent  glands,  wliiih 
tend  very  slowly  to  imperfect  s-uppuiiitiuu. 
It  is  more  classically  called  atniinti  ;  liy 
the  French,  ecrouelles,  wliicli  is  to  be  found 
corrupted,  in  Scotland,  into  the  rnitU  ;  by 
the  Germans,  der  kropfl,  from  the  swelling 
under  the  chin;  and  by  the  English,  the 
hiiu/s  evil. 

Faucifal  <lei-lvnti<m.    The  Greeks  termed 

the  disease  UhoiniH  {^oiinif,  diminutive  of 

j^oifius,  a    sow).     Dr.    Forbes    conjeeturefc 

that  ''the  smooth,  rounded,  congb>mentteJ 

edness  ;  distortion  of  the  vertebral  column  ;  I  swellings  of  the  submaxillary  glands,  to 

rachitis.  I  which    the    term   was    at    first    restricted, 

[SCOLOPENDRUM  OFFICINARUM.  I  suggested    the    name   from    their   fanciful 

Hart's-tongue.    A  fern,  the  lea.ves  of  which    resemblance  to  a  litter  of  young  piys  lyinij 

34* 


ulcerated  state. 

SCITAMINE^ 
monocotyledonous  plants.  Herbaceous 
plants  with  a  creeping,  often-jointed  rhi- 
ziiiiie ;  /ertt)««  simple,  sheathing;  //oicerg  tri- 
petaloideous ;  stamens  3,  distinct ;  ova- 
rium 3-celled;  fruit  capsular,  3-celled, 
many-seeded :  seeds  with  or  without  an 
irillus. 

[SCLEREMA  (aK\nfo(,  hard).  Indura- 
tion of  the  cellular  tissue.] 

SCLERENCEPHALIA  {aK\y,i<hi,  hard; 
(yKtipaXos,  the  brain).  Induration,  or  hard- 
ening of  the  brain. 

SCLERI'ASIS  (aK\r,p&i,  hard).  Sclero- 
tis.     A  hard  tumour,  or  induration. 

[SCLERO-  (aK>,ni'Oi,  hard).  A  prefix 
Indicating  hardness.] 

SCLEROGEN  {oKkiipoi,  hard;  ycwda,  to 
produce).  The  matter  of  lignitication 
which  is  deposited  on  the  inner  surface  of 
the  cells  of  plants,  contributing  to  their 
thickness. 

SCLEROMA  (aK\r,pdi.  hard).  The  name 
given  by  Chambon  to  the  fibrous  bodies 
sometimes  fnund  in  the  uterus. 

SCLEROPllTHALMIA  (<jK\r,pis,  hard; 
i<lida\iAb{,  the  eye).  Protrusion  of  the  eye- 
ball. Inflammation  of  the  eye,  attended 
with  hardness.  [Aetius  applies  this  term 
to  hordeolum.  Its  signification  is  unset- 
tled.] 

SCLERO'TAL  (a<\npoi,  hard).  A  term 
applied  to  the  ossified  part  of  the  eye-cap- 
Bule,  commonly  in  two  pieces. 

SCLEROTICA  (aKXnpdi,  hard).  The 
dense  fibrous  membrane  which,  with  the 
cornea,  forms  the  external  tunic  of  the  eye- 
ball. 

1.  Sclerotic-ectome  [Sclerectomini  (tVro- 
pll,  excision).  The  removing  of  a  portion 
of  the  sclerotic  and  choroid  coats,  for  the 
purpose  of  forming  an  artificial  pupil. 

2.  Stlerotitix.  Sclerotic  inflammation. 
[SCLEROTIU.M    CLAVUS.      A    name 

given  by  De  Candolie  to  Ergot.] 

SCOBS  {seabo,  to  scratch).  Any  kind 
of  powder  or  dust,  produced  by  sawing, 
filing,  or  boring.  Hence  we  have  scobs 
gnaldtri,  the  shavings,  turnings,  or  rasp- 
ings of  guaiacum  wood.     See  Stornx. 

SC013S  STYRACI'NA.  A  term  ap- 
plied to  the  Hti/ro.r  criLxmitii  of  the  shops, 
from  its  consisting  mainly  of  saw-dust. 
See  Stornx. 

SCOLIO'SIS  (o-foXiof.  crooked).    Crook- 


SCR 


402 


SEB 


huddled  together,  or  even  from  the  form 
()•'  a  single  swelling,  bearing  some  resem- 
blance in  its  rounded  outline  to  the  nniraal. 
Tills  notion  iniiy  seem  to  derive  greater 
plausibility  from  the  fact,  that  the  Greeks 
actually  gave  the  same  name  of  a  yoniig 
pig  (^oiijai)  to  small  rocks  just  rising 
above  the  surface  of  the  sea,  from  their 
fancied  resemblance  to  the  back  of  a  pig 
when  swimming;  and  it  may  not  be  alto- 
gether irrelevant  to  add,  that  the  swelling 
Bioduced  by  a  blow  upon  the  face  or  head 
8  vulgarly  termed  "a  mowie." 

[oCROFULOUS.  Affected  with,  or  re- 
lating to,  scrofula.] 

SCKOPHULARIACE^a;.  The  Figwort 
tribe  of  Dicotyledonous  plants.  Herba- 
ceous plants  with  leaven  opposite  ;  fioicers 
irregular,  unsymmetrical  ;  mtamens  2  or  4, 
di'lynamous;  fruit  capsular;  seeds  albu- 
minous. 

[SCROPHULARIA.    A  genus  of  plants 

of  the  natural  order  Scrophulariaceae.] 

[1.  S.  laiiceolnta,       )       These    are    in- 

[2.   S.  AMai-ffltDidica.  j  digenous  species, 

used  in  poultices  and  fomentations,  and 

esteemed  soothing  and  vulnerary.] 

3.  Scrophiiliiria  nodosa.  Knotty-rooted 
ri.;wort.  The  tuberous  root  was  formerly 
u.-dd  in  scruj'uUi,  and  from  this  circum- 
stance the  name  originated. 

[SCROTAL.  Belonging  to  the  scro- 
tum.] 

SCROTUM.  A  leathern  bag.  A  col- 
lective term  for  the  envelopes  of  the  testes, 
consisting  of  the  cutaneous  envelope,  the 
(lartos,  the  cremaster  muscle,  the  fibrous 
coat,  and  the  tunica  vaginalis. 

1.  Scrotum,  cancer  iif.  Chimney-sweep- 
er's cancer,  or  the  Soot-wart ;  a  peculiar 
disorder,  beginning  as  a  wart-like  ex- 
crescence, iu  the  interior  part  of  the 
scrotum. 

2.  Scroto-cele  (<r/7>i7,  a  tumour).  Rup- 
ture, or  hernia,  of  the  scrotum. 

SCRU'PLE  (ticritpuliim,  dim.  of  scrit- 
pus,  a  term  for  a  sort  of  pebble,  probably 
used  in  counting).  A  term  now  used  for 
the  third  part  of  a  drachm,  or  the  twenty- 
fourth  part  of  an  ounce,  in  the  apothe- 
caries' division  of  the  troy  pound.  The 
■crupulum  has  also  been  described  as  a 
small  pebble,  such  as  found  its  way  be- 
tween the  sandal  and  the  foot,  and  hence 
the  word  has  been  used  to  denote  a  dif- 
Jienlti/  or  objection. 

[SCUDAMORES  MIXTURE.  Mag- 
nes.  gr.  xv.  to  ^j.  :  magnes.  stilphat.  3j- 
to  ^ij. ;  aceti  colchici  ,^.  to  ,^ij. ;  in  any 
agreeable  distilled  water,  and  sweetened 
with  any  pleasant  syrup.  It  should  be 
repeated  at  intervals  of  four,  six,  or  eight 
bours,   according   to    the    freedom    of  its 


operation  and  the  urgency  of  the  pymp. 
toms.  Recommended  in  gout  and  rhea* 
matism. 

[SCULL-CAP.  Common  name  fur  Sew 
tellarin  luterifoliaj] 

SCURF.  'Furfur.  E.xfoliation  of  the 
cuticle ;  as  in  furfures  capitis,  scurf,  or 
dandriff  of  the  head. 

SCURVY.  The  vernacular  term,  an- 
ciently scorhie,  for  scorbutus.  See  Scor- 
but  IIS. 

SCU'RVY-GRASS.  The  Corhhnrivi 
officinalii,  an  European  cruciferous  plant  of 
anti-scorbutic  properties. 

[SCUTELLARIA.  A  genus  of  plants 
of  the  natural  order  Labiatac.] 

[I.  ScntcUaria  galericuhitn.  Europc-vn 
Scull-cap.  This  was  formerly  employed 
in  intermittent.",  and  externally,  to  old 
ulcers;  and  an  infusion  of  it  has  lately 
been  extolled  in  Epilepsj'.] 

[2.  .S^.  Hyinnpifiilia,  I        These     species 
S.  intef/rifolia.     j  are  intensely  bit- 
ter, and  may  be  a  useful  tonic.] 

[.S.  Scutellaria  laterifolin.  Scull-cap. 
An  indigenous  species,  which  at  one  time 
had  great  celebrity  as  a  cure  for  hydro- 
phobia.] 

SCUTELLUM  (dim.  of«c«^(m,  a  shield). 
Apothcciiim.  A  little  shield;  a  term  ap- 
plied to  the  little  coloured  cup  or  disk, 
found  in  the  substance  of  lichens  ;  it  is 
surrounded  by  a  rim,  and  contains  oacI,  or 
tubes  filled  with  spornles. 

SCUTIFORM  [xe.uti:m.  a  shield, /«)>»i, 
likeness).  [ScutJite.]  Xiphatd.  Shaped 
like  a  shield:  a  term  apjdied  to  the  carti- 
lage of  the  sternum.  The  knee-pan  is 
sometimes  called  the  os  scutifonne. 

SCYBALA  (aKvPa^ov,  excrement). 
Small  indurated  balls  or  fragments,  into 
which  the  fseces  become  converted,  after 
long  retention  in  the  colon. 

SCY  PHO'PHORUS  PYXID'ATUS.— 
A  lichen  c-onstittrfing  the  Cup-imtfa  of  tho 
shops;  used  in  hooping-cough. 

[SEA-SIDE  BALS.AM.  Croton  Kl,<n. 
teriti.'] 

[SEA-SIDE  GRAPE.  Coccolxjba  uvt- 
fern.] 

[SEA-WRACK.     Fuciis  vesicul"iu',.1 

SEARCHING.  The  operation  of  in 
troducing  a  metallic  instrument,  through 
the  urethra,  into  the  bladder,  for  the  pur- 
pose of  ascertaining  the  presence  of  a 
calculus. 

SEBACEOUS  {selniin,  .«net).  Suety  :  a 
term  applied  to  follicles  which  secrete  a 
peculiar  oily  matter,  and  are  abundant  in 
some  ((arts  of  the  skii ,  as  in  the  nose,  Ac. 

SEBACIC  ACID  {sebum,  lard).  An 
acid  obtained  from  oleic  acid,  or  from  any 
of  the  fats  which  contain  this  acid. 


SEB 


4m 


s?:l 


SEBATE.  A  salt  formed  by  the  union 
of  sehaeic  acid  with  a  salifiable  base. 

SECALE  CEREALE.  Cointnon  Rye; 
a  grass  yielding  rye-Jlonr,  wliich  is  era- 
ployed  in  making  bread.  Pidmeutum,  of 
ju»culum  secalimim,  is  rye-pottage. 

Secale  corniitiim.  Spurred  rye,  or  ergot; 
a  disease  of  the  grain,  caused  by  the  pre- 
sence of  a  parasitic  fungus.     See  Erijota. 

[SECALIN.  A  name  given  by  Winkler 
to  a  volatile  alkaloid  found  by  him  in  Er- 
got] 

[SECAMONE.  A  genus  of  plants  of 
the  natural  order  AaclepiadncetB.] 

[I.  Secamoiie  emetica.  An  East  Indian 
plant,  the  root  of  which  has  emetic  proper- 
ties.] 

[2.  Secumnue  thuiibergii.  This  species 
is  said  to  be  actively  purgative.] 

[SECONDARY.  Succeeding  to,  or  su- 
bordinate to  something  else.] 

[I.  Secondari/  ampvtdtioni.  Amputa- 
tions performed  after  the  immediate  otFects 
on  the  constitution,  of  the  injury  requiring 
it,  have  passed  away.] 

[2.  Sceniidory  fecer.  Fever  arising  af- 
ter a  crisis,  or  after  the  declension  of  an 
eruptive  or  other  disease.] 

[;{.  Secondary  hemorrhage.  Hemorrhage 
occurring  some  time  after  wounds  or  ope- 
rations.] 

[4.  Secondary  symptom*.  Those  which 
present  themselves  some  time  subsequent 
to  the  invasion  of  disease,  or  the  infliction 
of  injuries.] 

SECERNENTS  (secerno,  to  separate). 
The  name  of  those  vessels  whoso  function 
it  is  to  deposit  matters  separated  from  the 
blood,  for  the  reproduction  of  the  several 
parts  of  the  body. 

SECOND  SIGHT.  A  kind  of  phnntnsm, 
in  which  fearful  forms  of  dead  or  living 
persons  appear,  occurring  in  northern  na- 
tions.    See  Phantasm. 

SECRETION  (lecerno.  to  separate).  A 
sub»taiice  secreted  or  separated  from  the 
blood,  by  the  action  of  a  secreting  organ. 
Secreted  substances  are  of  two  kinds;  viz. 

1.  E-ccrelioiis.  Substimoes  which  e.xist- 
ed  previously  in  the  blooil,  and  are  merely 
eliminated  from  it,  as  the  urea,  which  is 
excreted  by  the  kidneys;  and  the  lactic 
acid  and  its  salts,  which  lire  components 
both  of  the  urine  and  of  the  cutaneous  per- 
spiration. 

2.  Secretions.  Substances  which  can- 
not be  simply  separated  from  the  blood, 
since  they  do  not  pre-exist  in  it,  but  are 
newly  produced  from  the  pro.ximate  com- 
ponents of  the  blood,  by  a  chemical  pro- 
cess, as  the  bile,  the  semen,  the  milk,  mu- 
eus,  Ac. 

SECRE'TIVENESS  {secreius,  separate). 


A  term  in  phrenology  indicative  of  a  pro- 
pensity  to  conceal  emotion,  and  to  be 
secret  in  thought,  word,  and  action.  It  iH 
common  to  man  with  tlie  lower  animals. 
Its  organ  is  seated  immediately  above  that 
of  De.-itructiveness. 

SECUNDINES  («fc»(»rf»#.  second).  The 
after-birth,  consisting  of  the  placenta  an<l 
its  membranes.  In  botany,  the  sectindhit 
is  the  interior  of  the  two  sacs  of  the  ovule 

SEDA'NTIA  {sedo,  to  allay).  Sedaiha  . 
deprimentia.  A  class  of  neurotic  meiii 
cines  which  directly  diminish  the  force  ol 
the  action  of  the  heart  and  other  organ 
by  repressing  the  nervous  influence.  So 
Stiniu/aiitia. 

SEDATIVES  (sedo,  to  allay).  Medici- 
nal agents  which  depress  the  vital  powers 
without  previous  stimulation. 

SE'DATIVE  SALT.  Sal  sedathum 
Hoiidterf/i.     Boracic  acid. 

SEDIMENT  {sedco,  to  .sit).  That  which 
subsides,  or  settles  at  the  bottom  of  any 
liquid:  dregs. 

[SEDUM'  ACRE.  Small  houseleek.  A 
plant  of  the  family  Crassulacea?.  The 
fresh  herb  and  the  expressed  juice  hat-e 
been  given  as  an  antiscorbutic,  emetic,  c.i- 
tliarlic,  and  diuretic:  and  they  have  been 
used  as  an  external  application  to  warts, 
cancerous  and  malignant  ulcers,  <to.] 

SEIDLITZ  POWDERS.  Two  drachms 
of  tartrate  of  potassa  and  soda,  and  two 
scruples  of  bi-ciirbonafe  of  soda,  in  a  hliio 
paper;  and  half  a  drachm  of  powdered 
tartaric  acid  in  a  white  paper.  Dissolve 
the  former  in  half  a  pint  of  spring  water, 
and  add  the  latter.  This  preparation  can- 
not be  said  to  resemble  the  mineral  warer 
of  Seidlitz,  excei)t  in  its  purgative  properi  v. 

SEIG'NETTE'S  SALT.  Tartrate  of 
potash  and  soda,  <Iiscovered  by  Seignette, 
an  apothecary  of  Rochelle.  It  has  re- 
ceived various  name.-,  as  alkaline  salt, 
Rochelle  salt,  tartjirised  soda,  Ac. 

SELENITE  ((7tA<>'i7.  the  moon).  A  me- 
tal  discovered  in  the  sulphur  of  Fahlun, 
and  named  from  its  strong  nnal(>g.v  to  an- 
other metal  telhiriiiiii,  w  hich  is  named  from 
tellus,  the  earth.  It  combines  with  oxy- 
gen, forming  the  sclenlons  and  Kilenie 
acids. 

j      SELENIUM    (rcMvr,.    the    moon).       A 
name  sometimes  gir«»n  to  the  pure  crystal- 
I  lized  specimens  of  gyii.eum. 

SELF-ESTEE.M.'  A  term  in  phreno- 
logy indicative  of  self  respect,  sclf-inlcr- 
cst,  love  of  independence,  and  persona! 
dignity.  It  is  common  to  man  with  the 
lower  animals.  Its  organ  is  seated  at  the 
middle  of  the  upper  and  back  part  of  tiie 
head,  directly  above  Inlialiilivcness,  with 
which  Dr.  tiall  coiifuiinJeU  iU 


SEL 


404 


SEN 


[SELF-HEAL.  One  of  the  common 
Bsme?  for  PruxcUn  vulqaris.^ 

SELIBRA  (ftemin,  half,  libra,  a  pound). 
Half  a  pound  :  six  ounces. 

SELLA  TURCICA  (sella,  a  seat).  A 
designation  of  a  part  of  the  sphenoid  bone, 
resembling  a  Turkish  saddle,  and  likewise 
termed  nella  equina  and  sella  spheuoides. 

SEMEIOLOGY  (ani^uov,  a  sign;  >.6Y0i, 
an  account).  That  branch  of  medicine 
which  treats  of  the  signs  of  diseases. 

[SEMEIOTIC  (aniiuos,  a  sign).  Relat- 
ing to  the  signs  of  disease.] 

SEMEN  (sero,  to  sow).  The  fecundating 
Buid  of  the  male,  consisting  of  three  dis- 
tinct elements,  viz.  a  fluid,  granules,  and 
inimalcules  or  spermntozna. 

[SEMEN  ABELMOSCHI.  The  seeds 
»f  Hibiscus  AbehiH>schusS\ 

SEMEN-CONTRA.  Semencine ;  harbo- 
\ine.  A  strong  aromatic  bitter  drug  im- 
ported from  Aleppo  and  Barbary  as  a  ver- 
uifuge,  and  produced,  according  to  Batka, 
by  the  Artemisia  Sieberi. 

[SEMEN  NIGELL^.  The  seeds  of 
.^igella  sntivaS\ 

[SEMEN  PSYLLIL  The  seeds  of 
Plantago  psyllium,  and  some  other  species 
vf  Plantago.] 

SEMI-.  A  Latin  prefix,  derived  from 
tspiis,  denoting  half.  In  Greek  compounds, 
toe  term  hemi-  is  correctly  employed. 

1.  Semi-ampfe-rii-aul.  Half  stem-em- 
bracing; applied  to  leaves  which  partially 
Bheath  the  stem. 

2.  Semi-anafropoua.  A  term  denoting 
the  same  as  amphitropnns,  except  that  in 
the  former  the  ovule  is  parallel  with  the 
funiculus,  while  in  the  latter  it  is  at  right 
angles  with  it. 

3.  Semi-circular  canals.  Three  bony 
passages  of  the  internal  ear,  situated  in  the 
substance  of  the  petrous  portion  of  the  tem- 
poral bone,  and  opening  into  the  vestibule. 
One  of  these  is  perpendicular,  the  second 
oblique,  and  the  third  horizontal. 

4.  Semi-cnpium.  A  half-bath ;  a  bath 
which  reaches  only  to  the  hip;  called  by 
the  French,  demi-bnin. 

5.  Semi-floscnious.  A  terra  applied  to 
those  florets  of  the  Compositae,  which  are 
ligulate,  or  strap-shaped,  as  in  Taraxacum. 
The  limbs  of  the  cohering  petals  cohere  on 
one  side  of  the  floret,  giving  it  the  appear- 
ance of  half  a  floret. 

6.  Semi-lunar  fibro-cartilagee.  Two  fal- 
ciform plates  of  fibro-eartilage,  situated 
around  the  margin  of  the  head  of  the  tibia. 

7.  Semi-lunar  ganglia.  Two  ganglia, 
situated  on  each  side  of  the  aorta,  on  a 
level  with  the  cooliac  artery. 

8.  Semi-lunar  notch.  An  indentation,  in 
the  form  of  a  half  moon,  between  the  cora- 


co'id  process  and  the  superior  bo:der  of  the 
scapula. 

9.  Semi-lunar  valves.  Three  semi-cir- 
cular valves,  which  guard  the  orifice  of 
the  pulmonary  artery.  Similar  valves  are 
placed  around  the  commencement  of  thd 
aorta. 

10.  Semi-metals.  A  term  formerly  ap- 
plied to  those  bodies  which  possess  the 
qualities  of  metals,  with  the  exception  of 
malleability. 

11.  Semi-membrannsus.  A  muscle  arising 
from  the  tuber  ischii.  and  inserted  into  the 
head  of  the  tibia.     It  bends  the  leg. 

12.  Senii-spinales.  Two  muscles  con- 
nected with  the  transverse  and  spinous 
processes  of  the  vertebrae. 

13.  Semi -tend  inosHS.     A   muscle  arising 
from  the  tuber  ischii,  and  inserted  into  the 
tibia;  it  is  the  semi-nervosus  of  Winslow. , 
It  bends  the  leg. 

[SEMINIFEROUS  {semen,  sperm; 
fero,  to  carry.)  Applied  to  the  vessels 
which  secrete,  and  to  the  ducts  which 
convev  the  seminal  fluid.] 

SEMOLI'NA  {Semo,  a  tutelary  deity 
of  sown  corn).  This  substance,  together 
with  sovjee  and  manna  croup,  are  granu- 
lar preparations  of  wheat,  deprived  of 
bran. 

[SEMPERVIVUM  TECTORUM.  Com- 
men  Ilouseleek.  A  plant  of  the  family 
Crassulacea,  employed  in  the  recent  state 
as  a  cooling  application  to  stings  of  ve- 
nomous insects,  ulcers,  Ac] 

[SENECA  OIL.  A  variety  of  Petrolium 
obtained  from  Seneca  Lake,  New  York.] 

SENECA  SNAKEROOT.  The  root  of 
the  Polygala  Senega.  The  name  of  this 
plant  is  derived  from  its  having  been  em- 
ployed by  the  Seneca  Indians  as  a  remedy 
for  the  bite  of  the  rattlesnake. 

Senegin.  A  name  given  to  polygnlie 
acid,  the  active  principle  of  the  senega 
root,  residin?  in  its  cortical  part. 

[SENECIO.  A  genus  of  plants  of  the 
natural  order  Compositae.] 

[1.  Senecio  aureus.  Ragwort.  An  indi 
genous  species,  said  to  be  a  favourite  vnl 
nerary  with  the  Indians.] 

[2.  Senecio  vulgaris.  Common  Ground- 
sel. An  European  plant,  used  sometime^ 
bruised,  as  an  external  application  to  pain- 
ful swellines  and  ulcers.] 

[SENEGA.  Seneka.  The  Pharmaco- 
poeial  name  for  the  root  of  Polygala  Se- 
nega."] 

[SENEKA.  Common  name  for  Poly- 
gala Senega  ] 

SENNA.     A  general  term  for  the  dried  - 
leaves  of  several  species  of  Cassia.    Their 
purgative  principle  has  been  procured  in  a 
separate  form,  and  called  cathartine. 


SEN 


405 


SEP 


1      TiMtevellji  senna.     The  lenves  of  the 
CitKHia  eluHijuto,  tlie  finest  senna  of  coin- 
•  merce. 

2.  Acute-leaved  senna.  The  leaves  of 
the  Cassia  acnti/olia;  the  princijial  part 
of  the  senna  consumed  in  Great  Uritain,  is 
produced  by  this  species;  it  is,  however, 
much  adulterated. 

3.  Mecca  senna.  The  leaves  of  the 
Cassia  lauceoUita.  according  to  Forskhal. 

4.  Tripoli  senna.  The  leaves  of  the 
Casaia  Jhjthiopica,  of  very  uniform  appear- 
ance. 

5.  Aleppo  and  Italian  senna.  The  leaves 
of  the  Cassia  obovata,  of  inferior  quality  : 
this  species  is  probably  identical  with  the 
Cassia  obtusa  of  Roxburgh. 

[6.  Alexandria  senna.  The  leaflets  of 
Cassia  acnti/olia,  C.  obovata,  and  some- 
times C.  yElhiopica  always  mixed  with 
the  leaves  of  Cynanchnm  Anjel,  and  some- 
times  with   those  of  Tephrosia  Apollinea. 

[7.  American  Senna,  The  leaves  of  the 
Cass  ia  At  a  rift  a  n  dica.  ] 

SENSIBILITY  [senlio,  to  perceive).  A 
term  expressing,  generally,  the  state  of 
the  fet'linfrs  or  character,  but  employed  in 
physiology  to  denote  a  property  belonging 
exclusively  to  animal  life,  and  alwiiys 
connected  with  the  nervous  system.  To 
avoid  this  aiubiguous  signification,  the 
term  sensitivity  has  l»een  suggested,  which 
may  bear  the  same  relation  to  the  nervous 
system,  as  contractility  bears  to  the  mus- 
cular. 

1.  Sensible.  An  ambiguous  term,  ap- 
plied in  the  French  language,  to  a  body 
capable  of  receiving,  of  producing,  or  of 
conducting  sensations.  In  English,  part 
of  the  difficulty  may  be  removed  by  em- 
ploying the  word  sentient  in  the  first,  and 
tensiticc  in  the  third  of  these  cases:  but 
vie  have  still  a  fourth,  and  that  the  most 
ordinary  use  of  the  word  sensible,  as 
expressing   the   state    of   the    intellectual 

owers. 

2.  Sensation.  A  terra  generally  applied 
to  the  effect  produced  on  the  sensorium  by 
an  impression  transmitted  to  it  by  a  nerve. 
Dr.  Bostock  would  extend  the  term  to  all 
the  actions  of  the  nervous  system,  includ- 
ing both  the  organic  and  animal  seni^ibility 
of  Bichat,  and  tlie  nervous  and  sensorial 
powers  of  Dr.  Philip. 

3.  Perception.  A  mode  or  species  of 
sensation,  correspomling,  to  a  certain  ex- 
tent, with  Uichat's  animal  sensibility,  and 
more  nearly  with  Dr.  Philip's  sensorial 
powers. 

+.  Sentiment.  A  term  employed  by 
Magendie,  and  some  other  French  writerj^, 
as  nearly  synonomous  with  perception. 
Ltichat  uses   the  word   tact  in  nearly  the 


same  sense.  Legallois,  however,  eniplo\i 
the  \V(ird  nentiimnt  as  co  •relative  to  inanrc- 
ment,  expressing  nervous  action  generally. 

6.  Percepticltif.  A  term  suggested  fo 
express  the  power  which  certain  parts  tf 
the  nervous  system  possess  of  exciting 
perceptions.  Riclieiand  ciMjiloyed  peccc/j- 
tibilite  in  this  fcnse. —  liostocl,: 

SENSORIUM  {sentiu,  to  perceive).  .4. 
term  applied  to  a  supposed  centre  of  per- 
ception, residing  in  the  brain,  from  which 
volition  originates,  and  to  which  all  im- 
pressions are  referred  or  conveyed,  betore 
they  excite  perceptions. 

SEN'SORY.  A  term  applied  by  Hart- 
ley to  those  nerves  which  convi'y  impres- 
sions to  the  neural  a.\is,  as  ilisfinguished 
from  the  viotori/  nerves,  which  convey 
stimuli  to  the  muscles.  See  Function, 
Relle.r. 

SEPAL.  A  term  of  uncertain  origin, 
denoting  each  division  of  the  calyj-  in 
((hints.  When  these  are  distinct  from  eaih 
other,  the  calyx  is  called  poli/sepalons; 
when  they  cohere  by  their  margins,  the 
calyx  is  termed  nuDiosepaloiis,  or,  more 
correctly,  gainosepalons. 

SEPARATORY.  An  instrument  fir 
separating  fluids  of  diflerent  specific  gra- 
vities. 

SEPIA.  The  Cuttle-fish  ;  a  genus  of 
Ce|)halopods,  the  bone  of  which,  when 
ground  into  pcwder,  constitutes  ponme, 
and  is  sometimes  u.-cd  as  a  deniifrice.  Tlie 
pigment  called  sepia  is  obtained  from  the 
ink-bag  of  an  oriental  sfiecies. 

[SEPTFOIL.      Potentilla    Tormentilla.] 

SEPTIC  (ofi-ria,  to  putrefy).  Relating 
to  putrefaction  ;   causing  f)Utrefaction. 

SEPTICID/L.  That  kind  of  dchi.^cence 
in  which  the  septa  of  a  compound  fruit  se- 
parate each  into  two  lamina. 

SEPTIFRA(3AL  That  kind  of  dehi- 
scence in  which  the  backs  of  the  carpels 
separate  from  the  septa,  which  adhere  to 
the  axis. 

SEPTUM  {septs,  a  hedge).  Literally 
an  enclosure,  or  fenced  place. 

1.  S'ptnm  anrirnlarnm.  The  partition 
which  separates  the  right  from  the  lcf4 
auricle  of  the  heart. 

2.  Septnm  ventricnioi-inn.  The  pnrtitl'in 
which  separates  the  right  from  the  luft 
ventricle  of  the  heart. 

3.  S'ptnni  liicidiini.  The  internal  boun- 
dary of  the  lateral  ventricle  of  the  hraih, 
so  called  from  its  being  thin  and  scnii. 
transparent. 

4.  Siptnm  nnrinm.  The  cartilaginoui 
partition  of  the  nostrils. 

5.  Septum  transrersnm.  The  diaphragm, 
which  separates  the  thorax  from  the  abdo- 
men.    This  tcrtii  ia  also  applied  to  the  tti%* 


SEQ 


406 


SES 


torium  cerehelli,  which  separates  the  cere- 
bruai  from  the  cerebellum. 

6.  Septum  pectini/ornie.  An  incom- 
plete partition,  whii;h  divides  the  cavity 
of  the  corpus  cavernosum  into  two  lateral 
portions. 

7.  Septum  recto-vaginal.  A  vascular  lace- 
Work,  which  connects  the  rectum  with  the 
vagina. 

8.  Septum  scroti.  A  partition  formed 
by  the  dartos,  dividing  the  scrotum  into 
two  equal  cavities,  and  separating  the 
tctttes. 

9.  Septum  or  ditgeptmeiit,  in  botany, 
denotes  a  partition  found  in  a  compound 
ovary,  formed  by  the  united  sides  of  two 
cohering  carpels.  There  are,  conse- 
quently, as  many  septa  as  there  are 
carpels. 

SEQUE'LA  (nequor,  to  follow).  Amor- 
bid  affection  which  follows  another,  as 
anasarca  after  scarlatina,  <feo. 

SEQUESTRUM  {aeqnestro,  to  sever). 
The  portion  of  bone  which  is  detached  in 
necrosis. 

SERICEOUS.  Silky;  covered  with  long, 
fine,  appressed  hairs,  giving  the  surface  a 
silky  appearance. 

SERICIC  ACID.  Myristic  acid.  An 
acid  obtained  from  the  solid  portion  of  the 
butter  of  nutmegs,  the  seeds  of  the  J/yrj«- 
tlca  uioschnta. 

Sericine.  A  white  cryst.alline  fat,  form- 
ing an  ingredient  of  the  butter  of  nutmegs, 
and  composed  of  serieie  acid  and  glyce- 
rine. 

[SEROLIX.  A  peculiar  fatty  matter 
found  in  the  blood.] 

SERO'SITY.  The  watery  fluid  which 
remains  after  the  albuminous  coagulation 
of  serum  by  heat  of  160°  Fahr. 

SKRPENTARIA.  Virginian  Snake- 
root,  or  Birthwort ;  a  species  of  Aristolo- 
chid.  It  received  its  name  from  its  root 
Laving  been  used  as  a  remedy  for  the  bites 
of  serpi-nts. 

SERPI'GO  (serpo,  to  creep).  Ringworm, 
or  tetter.  It  is  so  called  from  its  creeping 
over  the  surface  of  the  skin. 

[Ser/ji(/iiious.  A  term  given  to  certain 
Buperficial  ulcers,  tetters,  <tc.,  which  as 
thej  Ileal  in  one  part  extend  in  another.] 

SEROSITY.  A  colourle.-s,  limpid  fluid, 
which  oozes  out  from  coagulated  serum,  on 
being  subjected  to  pressure. 

SERRA.  Literally,  a  saw.  A  denta- 
tion, or  tooth-like  articulating  process  of 
certain  bones,  as  those  of  ths  cranium. 

1.  Serratus  magnns.  A  muscle  of  the 
lateral  thoracic  region,  arising  by  fleshy 
serrations  from  the  upper  ribs,  and  inserted 
into  the  whole  length  of  the  scapula. 

2.  Serratus  posticus.     The  name  of  two 


muscles  of  the  back,  the  superior  .nnd  the 
inferior,  arising  from  some  of  the  verte- 
bra-, and  inserted  by  serrations  into  several 
of  the  ribs. 

3.  Serrate.  Sawed ;  having  the  edge 
divided  into  sharp,  straight-edged  teeth, 
pointing  upwards  like  a  saw.  When  the 
serrations  are  themselves  serrate,  the  mar- 
gin of  the  leaf  is  termed  bi-serrate. 

SERRE-ARTE'RE.  An  instrument  iiv 
vented  by  Deschamps,  for  compressing  th 
artery,  and  tightening  the  ligature  iu  tfat 
operation  for  aneurism. 

SERRE-N(EUD.  An  instrument  used 
in  applying  ligatures,  and  consisting  of  a 
long,  narrow,  round  piece  of  silver,  ter- 
minating at  one  end  in  a  little  ring,  or 
hole  ;  and  at  the  other,  in  a  kind  of  groove 
or  notch. 

SERTULUM.  A  name  applied  by 
some  continental  botanists  to  tiie  simfile 
umbel,  the  terra  umbel  being  by  them 
restricted  to  the  compound  form  of  this 
inflorescence. 

SERUM  LACTIS.  Whey;  the  fluid 
part  of  milk,  obtained  by  separation  of  tlie 
curd  and  oil.  It  contains  the  saccharine 
principle. 

SERU.M  OF  THE  BLOOD.  The  thin, 
yellowish  fluid  constituent  of  the  blood, 
which  separates  from  the  crassamentum, 
during  coagulation.  It  must  be  distin- 
guished from  the  lympha  or  liquor  san- 
guiuis,  which  is  a  clear  colourless  fluid, 
and  can  be  obtained  free  from  the  red 
globules  before  coagulation  has  taken 
place.     See  Blood. 

Serum  of  the  chyle.  The  thin  fluid  which 
separates  from  the  coagulum  of  the  chyle, 
after  it  has  been  removed  from  the  tho- 
racic duct.     It  is  a  solution  of  albumen. 

SESAMOID  {wtiadiiti,  an  Indian  bean; 
clio(,  likeness).  The  designation  of  small 
bones,  resembling  the  semen  sesnmi,  found 
at  the  roots  of  the  first  joint  of  the  thumb 
and  of  the  great  toe. 

[SESAMI  FOLIA.  The  Pharmacopa?ial 
name  for  the  leaves  of  Sesamum  ludicum 
and  S.   Orientale.] 

[SESAMUM  INDICUM,  and  S,  ORI- 
ENTALE. Sesami  folia.  Ph.  U.  S.  Benne. 
The  leaves  of  this  plant,  when  placed  in 
water,  impart  to  it  a  bland  mucilage,  use- 
fully employed  as  a  demulcent  drink  in 
cholera  infantum,  and  other  alvine  fluxes, 
in  affections  of  the  urinary  passages,  Ac] 

SKSQUI  (contracted  from  semlsque,  and 
a  half).  A  prefix  denoting  the  due  quan- 
tity and  a  half  more.  It  is  used  when  the 
elements  of  an  oxide  are  as  1  to  lA,  or  as 
2  to  3.  The  sulphurets,  carburet?,  Ac, 
of  the  same  substance,  are  similarly  desiy 
nated. 


SES 


lor 


SIG 


1.  Sesctincia  (quasi  sesqui-uncia).  An 
ounce  and  a  half. 

2.  Seiciipliim  (quasi  sesqui-plum,  from 
tenqiit,  and  plica,  a  fold).  One  and  a  half- 
fold ;  thus  seHciiplo-carburet,  one  and  a 
half-fold  carburet. 

3.  Sesqui-hora.     An  hour  and  a  half. 

4.  Sesqui-pes.  A  foot  and  a  half;  a 
cubit.  On  the  same  principle,  the  adjec- 
tive sesqui-pedali's,  denotes  a  foot  and  a 
balf 

SE.SSILB.  That  which  is  seated  upon 
any  thing :  a  leaf  is  sessile  on  the  stem 
when  it  has  no  petiole ;  an  anther  is  ses- 
sile which  has  no  tilament,  <fec. 

SETA.  A  bristle.  The  stalk  which 
supports  the  theca  or  urn  of  Mosses.  A 
short,  and  stiff  bristle  of  certain  plants. 

SETA  EQUINA.  The  hor.se-hnir-worm, 
or  gordius.  The  Laplanders  are  subject  to 
a  disease,  which  they  teriu  u/ten  or  hntme, 
supposed  to  arise  from  drinking  the  half- 
putrid  water  of  stagnant  marshes  or  ditches 
inhabited  by  this  worm. 

SE'TIFORM  TEETH  (seta,  a  bristle, 
forma,  likeness).  A  designation  of  the 
teeth  in  certain  fishes,  which  are  similar 
to  the  ciliiform  teeth,  but  rather  stronger. 
See  Itndnllform  Teeth. 

SETON  {aeta,  a  bristle).  A  kind  of 
issue,  usually  made  with  a  flat  needle, 
threaded  with  a  skein  of  silk,  and  termed 
a  seton-needle ;  it  was  formerly  made  with 
a  horse-hair;  hence  the  name. 

SETOSE  (nela,  a  bristle).  Bristly,  co- 
vered with  short,  stiff  hairs. 

[SEVEN  BARKS.  Common  name  for 
Hydrangea  arhitrencent.^ 

SEVUM  OVILLUiM.  Adeps  ovillm. 
[Sc.viim,  Ph.  U.  S.]  Mutton  suet;  the  fat 
from  the  neighbourhood  of  the  kidneys  of 
the  sheep. 

Secum  prteparatnm.  Prepared  suet;  the 
fat  prepared  by  melting  it  over  a  slow 
fire,  and  straining  through  linen  or  flan- 
nel in  order  to  separate  the  membranous 
portions. 

SEXTARIUS.  A  Roman  measure  of 
capacity,  which  was  equal  tc  one  pint  and 
a  half  English.     See  Amphora. 

SEXUAL  SYSTEM.  The  system  of 
classifying  plants,  invented  by  Linnaeus, 
and  founded  upon  the  number  and  pecu- 
liarities of  the  sexual  organs.  See  Systema- 
tic Botany. 

[SHADDOCK.  The  fruit  of  Citrim  De- 
ciimatiii.] 

SHAMPOOING.  The  employment  of 
the  vapour  bath,  accompanied  by  a  pro- 
cess of  friction,  kneading,  and  extension 
of  the  muscles,  tendons,  and  ligaments. 
The  Egyptians  call  it  ninssiir/. 

[SIIEATU.     A  covering  applied  to  the 


fascia,    cellular   tissue,    Ac,    surrounding 
certain  parts] 

[SHEEP  LAUREL.     Kalmia  Ani/usti- 

folin.] 

SHERBET.  An  Arabic  term  for  a  cool- 
ing beverage  made  of  acidulous  juices  of 
fruits,  sweetened  and  flavoured  to  the 
taste. 

SHINGLES.  This  is  probably  a  cor- 
ruption of  the  Latin  term  cingxhim,  a 
girdle,  so  called  from  the  situation  which 
it  occupies  on  the  trunk  of  the  body.  It 
is  the  Herpen  znster  of  Bateman. 

SHOE'MAKERS'  BLACK.  Atramen- 
turn  sutorium.  Green  vitriol  or  sulphate 
of  iron,  employed  to  impart  a  black  dye 
to  tanned  leather. 

SHO'LA.  A  substance  manufactured 
in  India  from  the  cellular  pith-like  sterna 
of  the  Hedysnrwn  Int/enarium,  and  wrought 
into  various  articles  of  useful  application. 

[SHOWER  BATH.     See  Affnaio,,.] 

SIALOGOGUES  {cia>ov,  saliva;  5yu>,  to 
e.\pel).  Substances  which  increase  the 
discharge  of  saliva. 

1.  Local  sialiii/offnen.  Substances  ap- 
plied to  the  mouth.  When  used  in  a  soft 
or  solid  state,  they  a.re  called  maalicatoriet, 
as  tobacco,  ginger,  Ac. 

2.  Specific  or  remote  sialof/nrjues.  Sub- 
stances which  produce  salivation  or  ptya- 
lism  by  internal  use,  as  mercurial  prepa- 
rations. 

[SIALOLITHS  ((TiaXov,  saliva ;  "KiBoi,  a 
stone.)     A  salivary  calculus.] 

SIBBENS.     See  Siwena. 

[SIBILANT  [sihilo,  to  whistle.)  Mak- 
ing  a  whistling  sound.] 

SIDERATIO  (HiduR,  a  start).  A  nanii 
given  to  erysipelas  of  the  face  or  scalp, 
from  an  idea  of  its  being  produced  by  lh< 
influence  of  the  planets. 

SIDERUM.  The  name  given  by  Berjf- 
mann  to  phosphuret  of  iron,  which  he  con- 
sidered to  be  a  new  metal. 

[SIDE-SADDLE  PLANT.  One  of  tb« 
common  names  for  Sarracenia.^ 

SIGAU'LTIAN  OPERATION.  T'.ie 
division  of  the  aymphynia  pubis,  in  cases 
of  difiicult  labour,  first  practised  by  the 
French  surgeon  Sigault. 

SKJMOID  (the  Greek  letter  I.  sigma t 
and  t'^uf,  likeness).  Resembling  the  letter 
£,  as  applied  to  a  flexure  of  the  colon, 
where  it  forms  a  double  curve  in  the  iliao 
region  ;  and  to  the  semic-ircular  valves, 
which  guard  the  orifice  of  the  pulmonary 
artery,  and  of  the  aorta. 

SIG'NATURES.  Marks  or  indications 
suggestive  of  resemblances  in  form,  colour, 
Ac,  between  medicines  ami  jtnxts  of  the 
organism,  supposed  to  arise  from  a.«tnil  in- 
fluences. 


SIO 


408 


RIN 


[SIGNATURES,  DOCTRINE  OF.  Ars 
dijrnnta;  cabalistic  art.  Accor<lin.t;  to  this 
doctrine  every  iiiiiural  siibstiince  which 
possesses  any  meilicinal  virtues,  indicates, 
by  an  external  character,  the  disease  for 
which  it  is  a  remedy,  or  the  object  for 
which  it  should  be  emplo3'ed.] 

[SILENE.  A  genus  of  plants  of  the 
natural  order  Silenaceae.] 

[1.  Silene  Virrjiiilca.  Catch  fly  ;  Wild 
pink.  An  indigenous  species,  a  decoction 
of  the  roots  of  which  is  said  to  be  an  eflRca- 
cious  anthelmintic] 

[2.  Silene  Peiiutylvfinicn.  Also  an  in- 
digenous species,  and  probably  possessing 
hiniilnr  properties  with  the  preceding.] 

SI  LEX.  Flint;  an  oxide  of  silicon, 
funning  the  basis  of  chalcedony,  cornelian, 
jasper,  Ac. 

SILICA.  Silicious  earth;  the  oxide  of 
silicon,  constituting  almost  the  whole  of 
filer  or  flint.  It  combines  with  many  of 
the  nietnllic  oxides,  and  is  hence  some- 
times called  nilicic  ar.ld. 

SIL'ICATE,  A  compound  of  silica  or 
silicic  acitl  with  a  base. 

SILICEOUS  WATERS.  Mineral  wat- 
ers containing  a  large  proportion  of  tiiica, 
which  is  associated  with  soda  in  the  form 
of  silicate,  sulphate  of  soda,  and  chloride 
of  sodium. 

SILICON.  Si/ieiiim.  An  elementary 
body  constituting  the  basis  of  silica. 

SILIQUA.  A  fruit  consisting  of  two 
carpels  cohering  together,  the  placentae  of 
which  are  parietal,  and  separate  from  the 
valves,  presenting  a  kind  of  frame  called  a 
rrpliim,  and  connected  by  a  membranous 
expansion,  as  in  the  stock, 

Sih'cu/a.  A  designation  of  the  siliqnn, 
when  it  is  very  short,  or  broader  than  it  is 
long,  as  in  Candytuft.  The  term  is  a  dimi- 
nutive of  siliqua. 

[SILK-WEED.     Aiclepios  Syrincn.'] 

SILVAN.  The  name  given  by  Werner 
to  Tellurium. 

SI'LVATE.  A  compound  of  silvic  acid 
•with  a  salifiable  base. 

SILVER.  A  metal  occurring  native  in 
mines,  and  in  combination  with  other  me- 
tals.    See  Ari/eiiliim. 

1.  //())•»  silrei:  Chloride  of  silver;  a 
compound  resembling  horn,  and  which, 
like  that  substance,  may  be  cut  with  a 
knife. 

2.  J^nlminnliiifjf  nilccr.  An  explosive  sub- 
stance,  formed  of  oxide  of  silver  combined 
with  Biiunonia. 

SILVER  INK.  Made  by  mixing  sil- 
ver powder  with  thin  gum-water. 

SILVIC  ACID.  An  acid  procured  from 
the  resiu  of  the  Scotch  fir. 


[SIMABA.  A  genus  of  plants  of  the 
natural  order  Simarubaceae.] 

[Siiiinhn  cednni.  Cedron.  A  species  grow- 
ing in  Central  America,  where  it  is  used 
for  the  bites  of  venomous  serpents,  and  as  a 
preventive  of  hydrophobia,  in  the  treat- 
ment of  intermittent  fever,  dyspepsia,  <tc.] 

[  S I M  A  R  U  B  A  .  The  pharmacopceial 
name  for  the  bark  of  the  root  of  Sitnariiba 
off!  final  in  ;  a  genus  of  plants  of  the  natural 
order  Simarubacea?.] 

1.  Sinianibn  amara.  Bitter  Simaruba, 
or  Mountain  Damson;  the  root  of  which 
yields  the  simaruhn  hnrk  of  the  shops. 
From  its  use  in  dysentery,  the  Germans 
have  termed  it  di/ieiiten/  lark. 

[2.  Siiiinriiljii  ctccha.  A  synonymc  of 
Qiin»»ia  excehn.^ 

[.3.  Siiiinniba  offifinalis.  A  West  Indian 
tree,  the  bark  of  the  root  of  which  is  used 
as  a  tonic.  See  S.  ainara,  which  by  some 
is  considered  identical,  and  by  others  a 
distinct  species.] 

SIMARUBACE^.  The  Quassia  tribe 
of  Dicotyledonous  plants.  Trees  or  shrubs 
with  leaver  alternate  :  Jlowers  polypetalous; 
stunieni  twice  as  many  as  the  petals,  hypo- 
gynous  ;  omriiim  4-  or  5-celled  ;  fruit,  in- 
dehiscent  drupes. 

SIMILOR.  The  designation  of  an  alloy 
of  zinc  and  copper. 

SIMPLE.  A  general  name  for  all  herbs 
which  have  any  medicinal  value. 

[Simple  renite.     See  Cenitiim  nimpler.'] 

[Simple  lyriip.      See  Si/nipiis  simplex.^ 

[SIN  A  PIS.  Miintard.  Pharmacopceial 
name  for  the  seeds  of  Sinnpin  }iit/rn  and  S. 
nlbn;  a  genus  of  plants  of  the  natural  order 
Cruciferao.] 

[1.   Siiinpis  alba.     White  mustard.] 

[2.  Siiiapi»  iiii/rn.  Black  mustard.  Both 
are  European  species,  and  cultivated  in  our 
gardens.      See  Sitiapis  nemina.] 

3.  Sinapia  Hemiiia.  Mustard  seeds  ;  the 
seeds  of  the  linapiit  nir/m  and  nlbn,  which, 
when  reduced  to  flour,  form  the  well-known 
condiment  nntKianl.  A  peculiar  substance 
has  been  obtained  from  black  mustard- 
seeds,  and  called  tiiiapisiii. 

SINAPISM  (»»ii"/<r»,  mustard).  An  ex- 
ternal stimulant,  formed  of  the  farina  of 
mustard  seeds,  made  into  a,  paste  with 
crumbs  of  bread  and  vinegar;  [or  with 
water.] 

SIN.\'POLINE.  A  new  base  procured 
by  the  action  of  moist  hydrated  oxide  of 
lead  ''.n  oil  of  mustard. 

SINCIPUT.  The  fore  part  of  the  head. 
The  back  part  is  called  occiput. 

SINEW.     The  ligament  which  joins  two 
bones. 
I      SINGLE-FLUID    SERIES.      A    t<;mi 


fcTN 


opplicd  V>y  Dr.  Williams  to  the  molluscan 
series,  as  explanatory  of  his  views  of  two 
distinct  nutrient  fluids.  See  Dotible- Fluid 
Series. 

SIN'GLES.  Single  Epnom  salts.  A 
term  applied  to  the  crystalline  sulphate 
of  magnesia,  as  obtained  from  a  concen- 
trated solution  of  bittern.     See  Doubles. 

SINGULIS  DIEBUS.  Every  or  each 
Q<iy,  denoting  a  time  finite  and  determi- 
nat-'.  But,  1)1  dies  siiif/iilns  means  daily, 
or  from  day  to  day,  denoting  a  progression 
ol  time.  Quack  medicines  are  advertised 
IH  dies  sinyulos,  and  are  swallowed  by  the 
public  singulis  diehns. 

SINGULTUS.  This  term  properly  sig- 
llifies  sobbing.      Bee  Hiccup. 

SIN'NAMINE.  A  new  base,  formed 
by  acting  on  theiosinnaniine  by  dry  oxide 
of  lead  or  of  mercury,  by  which  the  hitter 
loses  all  its  sulphur. 

SINUATE.  Having  a  wavy  margin, 
irregularly  convex  and  concave. 

SINUS.  A  gulf.  Hence  it  denotes  a 
cavity  or  a  cell  within  the  substance  of  a 
bone,  as  of  the  forehead  ;  also,  a  large  ve- 
nous canal,  as  those  of  the  dura  mater. 

1.  Sinuses  of  the  darn  mater.  Certain 
channels  which  traverse  the  dura  mater 
in  various  points,  for  the  reception  of  the 
yenous  blood. 

2.  Sinuses  of  Morgagni.  The  nume- 
rous small  foramina  which  open  upon 
the  surface  of  the  mucous  lining  of  the 
urethra. 

?>.  Sinne  aortici.  The  fossae  situated 
between  the  semilunar  valves  and  the 
<ylin''er  of  the  aorta. 

4.  Sinuses,  pidmonary.  Three  pouches 
situated  between  the  semilunar  valves  and 
the  cylinder  of  the  pulmonary  artery. 

5.  Sinus  poculrtris.  A  cup-like  pouch 
of  mucous  membrane,  situated  at  the  com- 
mencement of  the  caput  gallinaginis. 

6.  Sinus  nrogenilulis.  A  sinus  exist- 
ing in  the  embryo  of  the  mamm«lia  and 
of  man.  It  is  a  cavity  or  canal,  opening 
externally,  in  which  the  excretory  ducts 
of  the  Wolffian  bodies,  the  ureters,  and 
the  efferent  parts  of  the  generative  appa- 
/afjs  terminate  internally.  This  canal  is 
also  prolonged  into  the  urachus,  and  is 
subsequently  divided  into  a  2"irs  urinaria 
aud  a  pars  genitalis. 

7.  Sinus  terminalis.  A  circular  venous 
canal,  which  surrounds  the  area  vasculosa 
in  the  chick. 

[SIPEERIN.  An  alkaline  principle 
discovered  by  Rodie  in  Bebeeru  bark.] 

[SIPHONIA.     A  genus  of  plants  of  the 
natural  order  Euphorbiacew.] 
H6 


409  S  K  E 

[1.   Siphovia  cahuchu,]      Synonymes  of 

[2.  Siphouia  elastica.  j  Jatropha  el-at- 
tica.]  • 

SIPIRI'NA.  Sipirine;  &  product  of 
the  oxidation  of  bibirine  or  bebeerine. 
See  Bebeeru. 

SIRIASIS  (atpbi,  a  cavity).  An  affec- 
tion described  by  Paulus  as  an  infliim- 
mation  about  the  cerebrum,  in  which  the 
brain  is  said  oftentimes  to  niortifj'  within 
three  days ;  it  is  so  named  from  the 
bones  about  the  fontanclle,  or  sometimes 
the  membrane  only,  being  depressed  or 
drawn  in.  The  term  is  also  derived  from 
ccifiioi,  the  dog-star:  as  implying  a  sun- 
stroke. 

SISTE'NTIA  (sislo,  to  check).  F.pri- 
nientia.  Remedies  for  fluxes,  as  cerebro- 
spinnls,  astringents,  and  acrid  stimulants. 

SITIOLOGY  (airwv,  food;  Adyo?,  a  de- 
scription).    A  treatise  on  food. 

[SIUM.  A  genus  of  plants  of  the  natu- 
ral order  Umbellifera\] 

[1.  Sium  laiifdiium.  Common  water- 
parsnip.     Said  to  be  poisonous.] 

[2.  Sium  nocdjiorum.  Water-parsnip. 
An  European  species  said  to  bo  useful  in 
cutaneous  diseases,  in  scrofula,  Ac.  It  is 
also  generally  considered  poisonous.] 

[3.  Sium  sasarum.  Skirret.  A  Chinese 
plant  eaten  as  salad.] 

SIVVENS  or  SIBBENS.  The  Scotch 
word  for  the  wild  raspberry,  applied  to  the 
disease  called  Yaws,  just  as  the  French 
term  framboise  has  been  used  for  the  same 
purpose,  from  fancied  resemblance. 

SIXTH  SENSE.  A  term  applied  to 
muscular  sensation,  arising  from  the  sensi- 
tive department  of  the  fifth  pair,  and  the 
compound  spinal  nerves. 

The  Seventh  or  Visceral  sense,  is  >w  lerm 
applied  to  the  instinctive  sensations  arising 
from  the  ganglionic  department  of  the  ner- 
vous system. 

SIZE.  The  buffy  coat  which  appears  on 
the  surface  of  coagulated  blood  drawn  in 
inflammation.  The  surface  of  the  coagu- 
lum  is  fre(iuently  contrHcte<l,  piukered  up 
at  its  edges,  and  cimcave  in  the  centre: 
the  blood  is  in  Euch  cases  said  to  be 
cupped. 

SIZE.  A  term  in  phrenology  indioa 
tive  of  the  faculty  for  measuring  the  size 
of  bodies,  as  distinguished  from  their /"/•;», 
which  is  appreciated  by  Configuration. 
Its  organ  is  placed  at  the  inner  corner  of 
the  arch  of  the  eyebrow. 

SKEliETON  r<T«AAa..  to  dry  up).  The 
dry  bony  framework  of  an  animal,  which 
sustains  the  other  organs.  When  the  bonce 
are  connected  by  their  own  ligaments,  the 
skeleton  is  called  natural  j  when  jcined  by 


RKI 


410 


SMI 


wires  or  plates  of  silver,  iron,  &c.,  it  is 
termed  artificial.  The  skeleton  in  man  is 
divided  into  trunk  and  extrenn'tieK. 

1.  The  Trunk  consists  of  a  middle  part 
and  two  extremities.  The  middle  part  is 
formed  by  the  vertebral  column  and  the 
choft.  The  vertebral  column  is  composed 
of  twenty-four  bones,  called  vertebrae  and 
is  divided  into  three  regions,  the  cervical, 
t'je  dorsal,  and  the  lumbar. 

2.  The  Upper  Extremity  of  the  Trunk  is 
the  head,  which  comprehends  the  cranium 
find  face.  The  face  is  divided  into  the  up- 
per and  lower  jaw.  The  lower  extremity 
of  the  trunk  is  the  pelvis. 

3.  The  Superior  or  Thorucic  Extrenntien 
consist  each  of  four  parts,  viz.,  the  shoul- 
der, the  arm,  the  fore-arm,  and  the 
hand.  The  last  of  these  is  subdivided 
into  the  carpus,  the  metacarpus,  and  the 
fingers. 

4.  The  Inferior  or  Abdominal  Extremi- 
ties are  each  divided  into  three  parts,  viz., 
the  thigh,  the  leg,  and  the  foot.  The  last 
of  these  is  subdivided  into  the  tarsus,  the 
metatarsus,  and  the  toes. 

6.  Eno-skeleton,  endo-nkeleton,  d:c.  The 
following  is  a  j)rimary  classification  of  the 
parts  of  the  osseous  system  according  to 
their  prevalent  position.  The  superficial 
or  skin-bones  constitute  the  system  of  the 
dernio-skeleton  {Sip/ia,  skin);  the  deep- 
eeated  bones,  in  relation  to  the  nervous 
axis  and  locomotion,  form  the  nenro-skele- 
ton  (vtvpov,  a  nerve) ;  the  bones  connected 
with  the  sense-organs  and  viscera  form  the 
splnnehno-skeleton  ((TTrXay^^ioj',  a  viscns)  ; 
and  those  developed  in  tendons,  ligaments, 
and  aponeuroses.  the  sclero-skeleton 
(iTK^Tipoi,  hard).  The  neuro-skeleton  con- 
stitutes the  main  part  of  the  skeleton  in 
vertebrate  animals. 

SKIN.  The  organ  of  touch.  It  is  com- 
posed of  three  laj'ers,  the  cutis,  dermis,  or 
true  skin  ;  the  rete  mncosnm,  which  gives 
the  colour  to  the  skin  ;  and  the  cuticle,  epi- 
dermis, or  scarf-skin. 

SKIN-BOUND  DISEASE.  A  peculiar 
afTcclion  of  infancy,  originating  in  chronic 
inflammation  of  the  cellular  membrane. 
^The  whole  surface  of  the  body  is  swelled 
and  hurd,  and  the  skin  is  cold  -.and  tight- 
bound. 

[SKONK  CABBAGE.     Common  name 

for  Tirtirontiiim  fortirhtm.^ 

fSLAVERIKG.     Drivelling.] 
SLING.     A   bandage  for  supporting  a 
wounded  limb. 

[SfiEEP.  The  cessation  of  the  activity 
of  the  cerebral  hemispheres  and  ganglia 
of  special  srnse,  while  the  medulla  oblon- 
gaiii  and  spinal  cord  is  in  complete  func- 
tional activity.] 


[SLIPPERY  ELM  BARK.  The  inner 
bark  of  Viunis  fnlrn.] 

SLOUGH.  A  thin,  foul,  or  mortified 
substance  in  a  m(jist  state  which  frequently 
appears  on  the  surface  of  parts  in  the  slates 
of  suppuration  and  ulceration.  [The  dis- 
organized part  separated  in  sphacelus.] 

SMALL  POX.  A  term  derived  from 
poc,  Saxon,  a  bag  or  pouch  :  the  epitlict 
snin/f  was  added  in  the  fifteenth  centuiy, 
on  the  introduction  of  the  yrent  pox,  wr 
syphilis.     See   Vorinla. 

SMALT  or  SMALTZ.  An  oxide  of  co- 
balt melted  with  silicioiis  arth  and  potash. 
When  ground  very  fine,  it  is  known  by  ihd 
name  of  poirder-hhie ;  it  i.".  used  in  the  aits 
and  in  the  painting  of  earthenware. 

[SMART-WEED.  Polygonivn,  puncta. 
tuni.'] 

SMEGMA  PREI'UTII  (aftTjyfia,  soap). 
The  name  of  the  odorous  humour  secreted 
by  the  glandulas  oiloriferac,  from  its  ten- 
dencv  to  soliditv,  like  sanp. 

SMELLING-SALTS.  Volatile  salt-,. 
Sesquicarbonate  of  ammonia;  also  called 
subcarbonate  and  carbonate  of  ammonia. 
See  Rakers'  Salt. 

SMILACE^.  The  Smilax  tribe  of  Mo- 
nocotyledonous  plants.  Herbaceous  climb- 
ing plants;  fiotcers  hexapetaloideous,  her- 
maphrodite, sometimes  dioecious  ;  stumeut 
6  ;  ovarium  .3-celled  ;  fruit  a  berry. 

1.  Smilax  aspera.  The  plant  generally 
supposed  to  produce  Indian  sarsaparilla, 
and  hence  Mr.  Garden  has  named  a  new 
principle  he  has  found  in  it,  smilasptrie 
acid.  Dr.  Lindley  states,  however,  that 
the  sarsaparilla  of  India  is  chiefly  the  root 
of  the  Hemidesmus  Indicus,  an  Asclepiada- 
ceous  plant. 

2.  Smilax  sarsaparilla.  A  species  grow- 
ing in  the  [middle  and]  Southern  T'nited 
States,  and  not  known  to  possess  any  n)e- 
dicinal  properties. 

ii.  Smilax  ■pnrhnmpuy.  A  species  highly 
extolled  by  Ruiz,  who  calls  it  China  Peru- 
viana, as  one  of  the  very  best  kinds  of  sar- 
saparilla. Dr.  Lindley  supposes  it  to  be 
identical  with  Sniilnx  officinalis. 

4.  Smilax  syphilitica.  A  South  Ameri- 
can species,  which,  according  to  Dr.  Pe- 
rcira,  yields  Lisbon  or  Brazilian  sarsapa- 
rilla. 

5.  Smilax  officinalis.  A  species  growing 
on  the  banks  of  the  Magdalena,  and  sup- 
posed by  Dr.  Pereira  to  produce  Jamaica 
sarsaparilla,  the  most  valuable  kind  in 
the  market. 

6.  Smilax  China.  A  species  growing  in 
China,  the  rhizome  of  which  forms  one  of 
the  China  roots  of  the  shops,  and  is  re- 
commended az  a  substitute  for  sursapa- 
rilla. 


SMI 


411 


SOL 


7.  Siiiilticin.  A  princij)le  procuretl  from 
sarsapiirilla,  and  designated  by  the  various 
names  of  poriglin,  sahepariti,  and  ixiral- 
liiilc  acid. 

SMILASPERTC  ACID.  A  peculiar 
volatile  substance  procured  from  tl;e  root 
of  Ifeiiiidesiiitis  liidicus.  The  name  was 
occasioned  by  the  belief  that  the  root  was 
that  of  the  Smilnx  aspera. 

SNAKEROOT.  Radix  serpentaria. 
Tiie  root  of  the  Aristolnchia  seipeittario, 
or  Virginia  snakeroot,  formerly  termed 
nli'xipharmic,  on  account  of  its  fancied 
power  of  curing  the  bite  of  the  rattle- 
snake and  of  a  mad  dog. 

[  liluck  annkeront.    Cimicifuga  racemosa. 

[Button  snakeroot.      Eryngium  aquati- 

CUII. 

[0<tnada  snakeroot.   Asarum  Canadense. 

[Soie/ca  snaki-root.      Polygala  Senega.] 

[SNEEZE  WORT.  Ildenium  autum- 
ikd/e.] 

SNEEZING.  A  convulsive  action  of 
the  muscles  of  the  chest,  from  irritation 
of  the  Schneiderian  membrane. 

SNOW  BLINDNESS.  An  affection  of 
the  eyes,  caused  by  the  reflection  of  light 
from  the  snow  ;  the  Esquimau.x  wear  as  a 
preventive  against  it  a  kind  of  goggles, 
called  snow-eyes,  made  of  extremely  light 
food,  resting  by  a  bridge  on  the  nose,  like 
tpectaeles,  and  with  a  narrow  slit,  through 
/hich  they  look. 
..     [SOAP    CERATE.      Sec    Ceratum    sn- 

[SOAPWOKT.     Saponarin  nffirinalis.^ 

[SOAP.     See  .SV'-l 

SOCIA  PAROTIIJIS.  The  name  of  a 
second  portion  of  the  parotid  gland,  which 
IS  frequently  developed  from  the  duet, 
while  on  the  masseter  muscle. 

SODA.  An  alkali  procured  from  the 
ashes  of  marine  plants  ;  formerly  called 
the  mineral  alkali,  from  its  being  found 
native,  under  the  name  of  natron,  in 
uiineral  seams  or  crusts. 

1.  Soda  tavtariziila.  Tartrate  of  soda 
and  potass,  formerly  calle<l  sel  de  seig- 
nctte,  sal  rupellensis,  or  Rochelle  salt,  sal 
pi>lychrost,  Ac. 

2.  Soila  ace.tds.  Acetate  of  soda,  for- 
merly failed  terra  foliata  tartari  crystalli- 
E:il:i,  or  terra  foliata  mineralis. 

3.  Sodm  bi-Loras.  IJi-borate  of  soda, 
or  bora.x  ;  when  heated,  it  becomes  a  friable 
mass,  c.illcd  calcinc'd  bora.t ;  at  a  still 
higher  temperature,  it  passes  into  a  trims- 
parent  glass,  called  <jlasa  of  borax,  which 
ill  anhydrous. 

■i.  Sod<B  carbonas.  Carbonate  of  sodn, 
fllso  called  the  sub-carbonate.  mil<l  mineral 
or  fo.ssil  alkali,  aerated  mineral  alkali,  and 
natron  carbonicum. 


5.  SodfB  hypochloris.  Ilypoohlornte  of 
soda,  commonly  called  chlnride  of  soda, 
Labarra(|ue's  soda  di.<iiifecting  liquid, 
o.xymuriate  of  soda,  and  chlorurct  of  the 
oxide  of  sodium. 

6.  Sodm  nutrias.  Muriate  or  hydrti'lilo- 
rate  of  soda,  chloride  of  sodium,  or  com- 
mon salt. 

7.  SodcB  nifras.  Nitrate  of  soda,  also 
termed  cubic,  quadrangular,  or  rhomboidid 
nitre:  employed  for  pyrotechnical  pur- 
poses, and  as  a  manure. 

.8.  SodcB  phosphas.  Phosphate  of  soda, 
formerly  called  alkali  minerale  and  sal  mi- 
rabile  perlatum.  In  the  shops  it  is  sold  as 
tasteless  piir</in;/  salts. 

9.  Soda;  snljilias.  Sulphate  of  soda,  for- 
merly called  natron  vitriolatum,  sal  cathar- 
ticus  Glauberi,  or  Glauber's  salt, 

SODA-WATER.  A  beverage  formed 
by  a  solution  of  the  carbonate  of  soda  in 
water,  which  is  afterwards  impregnated 
with  more  carbonic  acid  than  is  sulticii-nt 
for  saturation.  The  bottled  soda  nater  of 
the  shops  is  merely  carbonic  acid  water. 

SODIUM.  A  peculiar  metal,  consti- 
tuting the  basis  of  soda.  Soda  is  the  pro- 
toxide. 

Sodii  chloridiim.  Chloride  of  sodium, 
also  called  muriate  or  hydroehlorate  of 
soda,  culinary  salt,  and  common  salt. 

SOFT  PALATE.  Velum  prtidulnm  pn- 
latl.  A  soft  movable  curtain,  appended 
to  the  extremity  of  the  vault  of  the  pulalc, 
and  separating  the  mouth  from  the  I'lia- 
rynx. 

SOFTENING.  Ramollissenieul.  A  tortu 
employed  to  denote  a  iliininntion  of  the  na- 
tural and  healthy  consistence  of  organs. 

Softening  of  the  liraiv.  Mollifies  cere- 
bri. An  affection  of  the  brain,  in  which  it 
is  found  to  be  pulpy  or  pasty,  sometimes  as 
liquescent  as  soup. 

SOL.  The  Sun ;  the  name  given  to 
gold  by  the  former  chemists.     See  Lnna. 

SOLANACEvE.  The  nightshade  tribe 
of  Dicotyledonous  plants.  Ilerbacei  us 
plants  or  shrubs,  with  leaves  alternate; 
Jlowers  monopetalous,  regular;  «/</;»£/(«  in- 
serted in  the  corolla;  ovarium  2-celled 
fruit  succulent. 

1.  S'dauuin  dulcamara.  Woody  Night- 
shade, or  Hitter-sweet;  an  indigenous 
plant  recommended  by  Bateman  in  \e\\TA, 
and  by  Rayer  in  eczema  and  jisoriasls. 

2.  Sola'num  nigruin.  Black  Night- 
shade; an  indigenous  plant,  the  extract  of 
which  jxissesses  nearly  the  same  power  as 
lettuce-opiuni. 

3.  Solanuin  tuberosum.  The  Potato  plant, 
well  known  for  its  large  subterranean  tu- 
bers,  called  potatoes. 

4.  Solanine.     A   vegetable   alknii,    pro 


SOL 


412 


SOR 


cured  from  several  speeie?  of  solnmini, 
anil  from  the  first  shoots  of  growing  pota- 
toes. 

SOLAR  rnOSFIIORUS.  A  substance 
which,  after  exposure  to  light,  exhibits 
phosphorescent  properties,  as  Canton's 
phosphorus,  Ac. 

SOLAR  PLEXUS.  An  assemblage  of 
ganglia,  which  are  distributed  to  all  the 
divisions  of  the  aorta. 

.HOLDERS.  Simple  or  mi.xed  metals, 
bv  which  metallic  bodies  are  firmly  united 
with  each  other.  Bismuth  is  much  used 
in  the  composition  of  soft  solders,  from  its 
capability  of  forming  with  several  metals 
compounds  of  remarkable  fusibility.  The 
Common  solder  of  glaziers  consists  of  equal 
parts  of  tin,  lead,  antimony,  and  bismuth. 

SOLEUS  (solea,  a  sole).  A  muscle  of 
the  leg,  shaped  like  the  sole-fish.  It  arises 
from  the  head  of  the  fibula,  Ac,  and  is 
inserted  into  the  os  calcis ;  it  has  also  been 
named  gastrocnemius  internus.  It  extends 
the  foot. 

[SOLIDAGO.  Golden-rod.  The  phar- 
macopoeial  name  for  the  leaves  of  SoUdogo 
odora ;  a  genus  of  plants  of  the  natural 
order  Asteracese.] 

[1.  Soli  dago  odora.  Solidago,  Ph.  U.  S. 
Golden-rod.  An  indigenous  plant,  the 
leaves  of  which  are  aromatic,  and  slightly 
stimulant.  An  infusion  of  them  is  given 
as  a  carminative.] 

[2.  Solidago  virgatirea.  This  species  is 
astringent,  and  was  formerly  supposed  to 
possess  lithontriptic  virtues.] 

[SOLIDISTS.  A  medical  sect,  who 
maintained  that  the  6uids  performed  a 
passive  and  secondary*  part  in  the  pheno- 
mena of  life,  and  that  the  solids  alone 
were  endowed  with  vital  properties  —  that 
they  alone  were  susceptible  to  the  impres- 
sion of  morbific  causes,  and  were  the  exclu- 
sive, seat  of  disease.  Their  doctrine  is 
termed  solidism.] 

SOLIDS.  Bodies,  the  cohesion  of  whose 
particles  is  so  strong,  that  they  are  mova- 
ble only  as  a  combined  mass.  Compare 
fliiiditif. 

SOLIUM  (perhaps  allied  to  sella,  and 
o  from  sedeo,  and  so  for  sodium).  A  high 
.••;it,  or  throne ;  in  Celsus,  a  bathing-tub. 
Pliny  has  solium  Imlnearum. 

SOL-LUXAR  INFLUENCE.  The  in- 
fluence supposed  to  be  produced  on  va- 
rious diseases,  when  the  sun  and  moon 
are  in  a  state  of  conjunction  :  thus,  parox- 
ysms and  exacerbations  in  fever  may  be 
ixpectcd  to  take  place  (and  do  in  fact 
take  place,)  at  spring-tides,  and  crises  at 
neap-tides. 

SOLOMON'S  SEAL.  The  Poli/gonafum 
tonvullaria;  a  Liliaceous  plant,  the  fresh 


rhizome  of  which  is  a  popular  application 
to  a  bruised  eye.  <tc. 

SO'LUELE  TARTAR.  Potasses  tar- 
tras.  The  neutral  or  bibasic  tartrate  of 
potiish.  Soluble  cream  of  tartar  is  the 
boro-tartrate  of  potash. 

SOLUTION    {xolvo,  to   dissolve).     The 
act  of  dissolving  a  solid  or  aerifurm  body 
in  a  liquid  ;   this  liquid  is  called  the  sol- 
veuf.    Also,  a  liquid  containing  a  dissolve 
body. 

SO'LUTIVE  WATER.  A  name  for 
merly  given  to  nitric  acid. 

SOLVENT.  A  liquid  in  which  a  sub 
stance  is  dissolved.  The  latter  is  some 
times  called  a  solrend.  [This  term  was  ap 
plied  in  medicine  to  remedies  which  were 
supposed  to  possess  the  property  of  dis- 
solving or  liquefying  the  thickened  or  coa- 
gulated humours,  and  thus  of  removing 
engorgements.  In  pharmacj'  it  is  appplied 
to  all  liquors  used  as  dissolvents,  or  to  ex- 
tract the  virtues  of  ingredients,  by  infusion, 
decoction.  &e.     See  Solution.^ 

SOMNAMBULISM  {somnus,  sleep;  am- 
fci/?«),  to  walk).  Sleep-walking:  sometimes 
called  iioctamhulism,  or  night-walking.  See 
Clairroyauee. 

SOMNI'FERA  {somnns,  sleep,  fern,  to 
bring).  Somuifca.  Agents  which  causa 
sleep,  usually  called  hypnotics. 

SONDE  A  DARD.  A  kind  of  catheter, 
furnished  with  a  stilette. 

Sonde  conique.  A  conical  silver  cathe- 
ter, frequently  emplojed  in  France. 

SOOT.      Fuligo  ligni,  (q.  v.). 

SOOT-DROPS.  Hysteric  mixture.— 
Tincture  of  soot,  consisting  of  wood-soot, 
assafcetida,  and  proof  spirit;  used  in  hys- 
teria. 

SOPHISTICATION.  A  term  denoting, 
in  pharmac3',  the  adulterating  of  any  me- 
dicine. 

[SOPIIORATINCTORIA.  Asynonyme 

of  li'iptista  tincloria.] 

SOPOR.  Profound  sleep,  like  that  of  a 
person  intoxicated  or  fatigued. 

Soporifics.  Substances  which  induce 
sopor,  also  called  hvpnotics. 

[SORBEFACIENT.     Absorbent.] 

SORBIC  ACID.  An  acid  obt,iined 
from  the  berries  of  the  Sorbus,  or  Pi/rtia 
aucuparin,  or  Mountain  Ash.  It  appears 
that  the  sorbic  and  pure  malic  acids  are 
identical. 

[SORBINE.  The  sugar  of  the  berries 
of  the  Sorbus  aucuparin.] 
\  SORBITO  {sorbeo,  to  sup,  as  one  does 
an  egg).  A  potion,  or  broth.  Celsus  baa 
aorbitn  oryza,  a  rice  potion. 
I  SORDES.  The  viscid  matter  dis- 
charged from  ulcers,  Ac;  [also,  scurf  ur 
I  filth  of  any  kind.] 


SOR 


41  :i 


SPE 


SORE,  BAY.  \  disease  con.^idereil  by 
Dr.  Mnsoiv  as  true  caiiCL-r,  (.•onunencing 
wiih  nn  ulcor.  It  is  endemic  at  the  Bay 
of  llonduias. 

SORO'SIS  (<7aip3c,  a  heap).  A  c  dleot- 
ivo  fruit,  consisting  of  a  succulent  spiiie 
or  raceme,  having  nil  its  ovaria  and  floral 
envelopes  cohering  into  a  single  mass,  as 
in  the  pine  apple,  the  mulberry,  the  bread- 
fruit, &('. 

[SORREL.  A  common  name  for  se- 
veral ?pet-ies  of  /iiime.r.] 

[SORREL  TREE.  Andromeda  arborea. 
(q.  V.) 

SORIJS  {aoipds,  a  heap).  The  botanical 
term  for  each  elu.'^ter  of  sporuliferous 
rhecae- developed  on  the  under  surface  of 
Ihe  fronds  of  Ferns. 

SOU'JEE.  A  granular  preparation  of 
wheat,  deprived  of  bran. 

[SOU  LAME  A.  A  genus  of  plants  of 
the  natural  order  Polygalaceie.] 

[Soulainea  iimara.  An  East  Indian  spe- 
cies, used  in  cholera,  and  regarded  as  a 
valuable  febrifuge.] 

SOUND.  An  instrument  which  is  in- 
troduced into  the  bladder,  for  the  purpose 
of  ascertaining  the  presence  of  a  calculus. 

SOUNDS.  A  gelatinous  substance,  con- 
stituting the  swimming-bladder  of  the  fish. 

[SOUR  DOCK.      Riiinex  Acelom.] 

[SOUrilERN  WOOD.    Artemtma  ahro- 

taHH/H.] 

[SOYMIDA.  A  genus  of  plants  of  the 
natural  order  Cedrelacea;.] 

[S'li/midn  febri/iigii.  A  native  of  the 
East  Indies,  where  it  is  esteemed  as  a 
tonic  and  astringent,  and  is  said  to  bo 
efficacious  as  a  febrifuge  in  intermittent 
and  remittent  fevers.] 

SPADIX.  A  form  of  inflorescence,  in 
which  the  flowers  are  arranged  close  to- 
gether upon  a  succulent  axis,  which  is 
enveloped  in  a  sheath,  or  Hpnthe,  as  in 
Arum. 

Spndlcose.  Having  the  organs  of  re- 
production arranged  upon  a  spadix,  as 
Arum. 

SPAN^i'MIA  [,S/KHi/(ff»im,]  (anavhi, 
poor;  (iF/ja,  blood).  Viti-h(Biiiin.  Poverty 
of  blood;  a  term  apfilicd  by  Simon  to  that 
condition  of  the  blood  in  wlii(^li  the  nniount 
of  its  solid  constituents  is  diminished. — 
Hence—- 

SiiniKemicH  are  agents  which,  by  long- 
continued  use,  impoverisii  the  blood.  Tiit'se 
are  also  cailod  imtii)la.>itic  alteriitives,  Ac. 

SPA'NIOLl'T.MINE  (o^a'iiof,  niro).— 
A  colouring  principle  obtained  from  lit- 
mus, but  of  rare  occurrence.  See  Ery- 
th  role  hi. 

[SPANISH  BROOM.    A  common  name 
{or  the  plant  Spdrlhini  jniiceum.] 
35* 


SPA'NTSn  CIJALK.  French  chalk.  A 
variety  of  stcMtiie  or  silicate  of  magnesia. 

SPA'NISII  FLY.  The  blister-beetle, 
oiigiiially,  purli:ips,  found  in  Italy  and 
Spain.      See  Cmithnrii. 

SPA'NfSH  MHITE.  White  Ihmuth. 
Nitrate  of  bi^muth  ;  also  called  pearl- 
white,  magistcry  of  bismuth,  &c. 

[SPARADRAPUM.  Sp.aradrap.  A  ge- 
neral term  for  all  adhesive  plasters  spread 
upon  muslin  or  any  other  tissue.] 

SPARtJANO'SIS  [arapydia,  to  tumefy). 
A  term  applied  by  Dioscorides  to  puerpe- 
ral tumid-lee.     See  Pldefjmatio  do/eug. 

SPA'RTIINE.  A  volatile  b.ase  con- 
stituting the  narcotic  principle  of  the 
Cylimis  Scopnriiis,  or  common  Broom. 

SPARTIUM  JUNCEUM.  Spanish 
Broom;  a  Leguminous  plant,  the  seeds  of 
which  have  been  etiiployed  in  drospical 
affections. 

SPASM  (arrrlu),  to  draw).  Cramp;  irre- 
gular contraction  of  the  muscles. 

1.  Constrictive  xpiisni  is  attended  with 
contraction,  rigidity,  or  both;  as  wry- 
neck, lock-jaw,  tetanus,  &c. 

2.  Clonic  spasm  is  the  violent  agitation 
of  one  or  more  muscles,  in  sudden  and 
irregular  snatches,  as  hiccough,  sneezing, 
&c. 

3.  Synchiiiic  spasm  is  the  tremulous, 
simultaneous,  and  chronic  agitation  of 
various  muscles ;  as  St.  Vitus's  dance, 
shaking  palsy,  &c. 

4.  Tonic  spasm  consists  in  contraction 
of  a  contractile  organ.  When  there  are 
alternate  contraction  and  relaxation,  the 
spasm  is  called  clonic. —  Laennec. 

SPASMOLOGY  ((rT«V/;«,  a  spasm  :  Xriyoc, 
a  description).  A  treatise  on  spasms  or 
convulsions. 

SPASM  CYNICUS.  The  Sardonic  grin. 
If  one  side  of  the  face  only  be  affected,  the 
affection  is  <lenominated  tortura  oris.  See 
Sardonieits. 

[SPASTIC.     Spasmodic] 
SPA'STICA  ((Tr.i'ff^.a,  a  spasm).    Agents 
which    increase    the    irritability    of    tli4 
muscles  and  induce  spasm  or  convulsion. 
1      SPATIIE.     A  large  bract,  which  enve- 
lopes the  spadi.Y  of  the  Arum. 
j       SpalhaceoHs.      J  laving  the  organs  of  rc- 
j  production   enclosed   witiiLii   a  gpathe,   or 
'  large  sheathijig  bract. 

I  SPATI'LA  (dim.  of  spaiha,  a  spiittle). 
An  instrument  for  spreading  salves  or 
ointments. 

Spatidate.  Like  a  spatula ;  oblong,  witii 
the  lower  end  much  contracted,  as  the 
leaf  of  daisv. 

[SPEAR.MINT.      J^feulha  viridis.] 
I      SPECIFIC,     An   inliillible   remedv   fof 
I  any  particular  disease. 


SPE 


414 


SPH 


[Also  applied  to  agents  which  oxert  their 
tction  on  some  particular  organ  more  than 
on  others,  as  ergot  appears  to  have  a  »pe- 
ei/lc  action  on  the  uterus.] 

SPECULUM.  Literally,  a  glass.  An 
instrument  for  facilitating  the  examination 
of  parts,  and  also  the  performance  of 
operations  on  them,  as  the  speculum 
uteri,  Ac. 

SPECULUM  METAL.  An  alloy  of 
about  two  parts  of  copper  and  one  of  tin ; 
Oscd  for  making  mirrors. 

[SPEEDWELL.  A  common  name  for 
the  plant  Veronica  officinalis.] 

SPERMA  (iTTTeipia,  to  sow).  Semen.  The 
seminal  fluid.     The  seed  of  plants. 

1.  Spermatic  cord.  A  cord  consisting 
of  the  vessels  and  nerves  which  pass  to 
and  from  the  testis,  enclosed  in  several 
lunics  or  fasciae. 

2.  Spermatic  canal.  The  oblique  space 
in  the  abdominal  parietes,  near  to  Pou- 
part's  ligament,  which  transmits  the  sper- 
matic cord. 

3.  Spermato-cele  (irqXi/,  a  tumour).  An 
enlargement  of  the  testis,  supposed  to  be 
produced  by  the  semen. 

4.  Spermo-derm  {Siotia,  skin).  The  testa, 
primine,  or  external  membrane  of  the  seed 
of  plants.  The  term  is  sometimes  applied, 
collectively,  to  all  tlie  integuments  of  the 
seed. 

5.  Spernuito-ziin  (^mov,  an  ajiimal).  Ani- 
malcules found  in  the  semen  of  animals, 
and  sometimes,  though  much  more  rarely, 
in  plants.  In  the  former,  they  occur  in 
the  vas  deferens  ami  in  the  vesiculte  semi- 
nales;  in  the  latter,  in  cryptogamic  plants, 
and  perhaps  in  the  pollen  grains  of  the 
higher  orders  of  plants. 

[6.  Spermatorrhoea  (pcia,  to  flow).  Sper- 
morrhcea.     Seminal  flux.] 

7.  Spermaloon  {uiv,  an  egg).  A  seed- 
egg  ;  a  cell  constituting  a  nucleus  of  a 
sperni-eell. 

8.  Spermatophora  (ipipu,  to  carry).  Seed- 
beai'crs  ;  albuminous  envelopes  containing 
masses  of  spermatozoa. 

SPERMACETI  (aitipfia,  semen;  and 
^Tof,  a  whale).  Celaceum.  A  substance 
fiund  principally  in  the  head  of  the  Phy- 
ueter  macrocephajtii,  or  Great  headed  Ca- 
chalot Absolutely  pure  spermaceti  is 
called  Cfline. 

SPERM-CELL.  A  cell  contained  in 
the  liquor  semiuis,  in  which  are  developed 
the  spermatoa,  or  nuclei  from  which  the 
■spermatozoa  originate. 

SPE'RMOGENS  [trripiia,  a  seed ;  ycvvnui, 
to  produce).  A  general  term  for  those 
endogeus  which  propagate  by  seed,  as  dis- 
tinguished from  Sporogens,  which  are  re- 
produced   by    spores.      Spermogens    are 


divided  into  true  endogens  with  jlriated 
inarticulated  leaves,  and  false  endogens 
witli  reticulated  disitrticulating  leaves  or 
diclt/oijeiin. 

SPHACE'LIA  SE'QETUM.  The  name 
applied  by  L6veille  to  the  terminal  tuber- 
cles of  the  ergot-grain,  which  he  consider- 
ed a  parasitic  fungus.  Pereira  sfiys,  they 
are  merely  masses  of  sporidia. 

SPHACELISMUS  ((7#««Xos,  gangrene). 
A  term  simply  denoting  gangrene,  but 
also  signifying  "  agitation  from  excessive 
pain  ;"  and  hence,  probably,  it  has  been 
employed  as  synonymous  with  phreni- 
tis. 

SPHACELUS  (o^,i^io,  to  destroy).  Com- 
plete mortification  ;  generally  preceded  by 
ganr/rene,  the  incomplete  state. 

There  is  a  form  of  sphacelus,  which 
generally  occurs  in  infants,  and  young 
children,  attacking  the  mouth  and  cheeks, 
and  the  external  parts  of  the  female  or- 
gans of  generation.  It  has  been  termed 
noma,  cheilocnce,  stomacace,  gam/renosa 
sen  maligna,  necrosis  infantilis,  gaugrenottt 
aphthcB,  water-canker,  <tc. 

[SPHAGIASMUS.  A  terra  devised  by 
Marshall  Hall  to  denote  compression  of  the 
internal  jugular  vein.] 

SPHENOID  (a(j,fiv,  a  wedge;  tlios,  like- 
ness).  Wedge-like,  as  applied  to  a  bone 
of  the  skull,  which  wedges  in  and  locks  to- 
gether most  of  the  other  bones. 

1.  Sphenoidal.  A  term  applied  to 
wedge-like  fissures  and  cells  of  the  spbe- 
noid  bone. 

2.  Sphenopalatine  ganglion.  The  largest 
of  the  cranial  ganglia,  situated  in  the  ptery- 
go-palatine  fossa. 

0.  Sphcno-sidpingo-staphylinns.  A  de- 
signation of  the  circumflexus  palati  muscle, 
from  its  origin  and  insertion. 

4.   Spheno-stuphylinns.       A    designation 
of  the  levator  palati  mollis,  from  its  arising 
j  from  the  sphenoid  bone,  and  being  inserted 
I  into  the  velum  palati. 

SPHINCTER  (<r0iyyu,  to  contract)  A 
muscle  whose  oflice  it  is  to  close  the  aper- 
ture around  which  it  is  placed. 

1.  Sphincter  ani.  A  thin  layer  of  mus- 
cular fibres,  surrounding  the  anus  like  au 
ellipse,  is  termed  sphincter  ani  externnf ; 
another  layer  embracing  the  lower  extre- 
mity of  the  rectum,  is  called  sphincter  an* 
internus. 

2.  Sphincter  oris.  A  name  of  the  orbi- 
cularis oris,  or  muscle  situated  round  the 
mouth. 

.3.  Sphincter  vesica;.  An  incorrect  de- 
signation of  a  few  transverse  fibres  found 
at  the  neck  of  the  bladiler;  they  do  not 
surround  the  neck,  and  therefure  cannot 
act  as  a  sphincter. 


SPH 


415 


SPI 


SPHYGMOMETER  (<r^wy//S9,  the  pulse  ; 
ttfrpov,  a  measure).  The  name  of  an  in- 
strument which  renders  the  action  of  tlic 
arteries  apparent  to  the  eye. 

SPICA.  Literally,  an  ear  of  corn  ;  a 
clove  of  garlic.  The  name  of  a  bandage,  so 
called  from  its  turns,  or  doloires,  being 
thought  to  resemble  the  rovvsujf  an  ear  of 
corn; 

SPICA  DESCENDENS.  The  uniting 
hnndiKje,  used  in  rectilinear  wounds  ;  it  con- 
BJsts  of  a  double-headed  roller,  with  a  lon- 
gitudinal slit  in  the  middle,  three  or  four 
inches  long.  The  roller  having  one  head 
passed  through  the  slit,  enables  the  sur- 
geon to  draw  the  lips  of  the  wound  to- 
gether. 

[SPrCE-BUSH.  SPICE-WOOD.  Com- 
mon names  for  Benzoin  odorl/ernin.] 

[SPICIJLA.     A  pointed  piece  of  bone.] 

[SPIGELIA.  Pinkroot.  The  pharma- 
eopoeial  name  for  the  root  of  Spiijella  Ma- 
rylattfllca  ;  a  genus  of  plants  of  the  natural 
order  Spigeliacege.] 

[1.  Sf>lij<lla  anthelmln.  A  species  grow- 
ing in  the  West  Indies  and  South  America, 
and  used  there  as  an  anthelmintic.] 

2.  Sptgella  Maiylandica.  Carolina  Pink, 
an  American  plant,  named  from  A<lriiin 
Sfjjgelius,  and  collected  and  sold  by  the 
Cherokee  Indians.  It  is  a  much  valued 
anthelmintic  in  the  United  States. 

SPIKE.  A  form  of  inflorescence,  in 
which  all  the  buds  of  an  elongated  branch 
develope  as  flower-buds,  without  forming 
peduncles,  as  in  barley.    Compare  liaceme. 

Sptkelet  or  Locunta.  A  small  spike;  an 
integral  portion  of  the  inflorescence  of 
wheat,  and  other  grasses. 

[SPIKE,    OIL    OF.      See    Luvandula 

spied. ^ 

SPIKKNARD.  A  perfume  and  stimu- 
lant medicine,  procured  from  the  Xnrdim- 
tachi/i  Jiitiiinaiial,  an  Indian  plant  of  the 
order  Vuleilmifieem. 

[SPIKENARD  AMERICAN.  Aralla 
rnveiniiHu.     (q.  v).] 

[SPIKENARD,  SMALL.  Amlla  me- 
dlciidlx.] 

SPILUS  (o-JTiXoj,  a  spot).  A  congenital 
spot,  apiiearing  to  consist  of  a  partial  thick- 
ening of  the  rete  mucosum,  sometimes  of 
a  yellow,  or  yellowish  brown,  sometimes 
of  a  bluish,  livid,  or  nearly  black  colour. 
Compare  Ncevns. 

SPINA.  Literally,  a  thorn  :  hence  it 
is  sometimes  applied  to  the  back-bone, 
from  the  ihorn-llke  process  of  the  verte- 
brie.     It  sometimes  denotes  the  shin-bone. 

[1.  Spinal.  Belonging  to  the  spinal  co- 
lumn.] 

2.  Spinalis  dorai.  A  muscle  of  the 
back,  which,  with  its  fellow,  forms  an  el- 


lipse, inclosing  the  spinous  prooes5e9  of  all 
the  dorsal  vertebrae. 

SPINA  BIFIDA  {his,  tv.ivc;  fndo,  to 
cleave).  Ilyilni. rachitis.  Literally,  tho 
cloven  spine.     This  term  denotes — 

1.  A  disease  attended  with  an  incom- 
plete state  of  some  of  the  vertebnic,  anil  a 
fluid  swelling,  commonly  situated  over  the 
lower  lumbar  vertebriB. 

2.  An  analogous  tumour,  sometimes  oc- 
curring on  childTen's  heads,  attended  with 
an  imperfect  ossification  of  a  part  of  the 
cranium. 

SPINA  VENTOSA.  A  term  firsi  used 
by  the  Arabian  writers  to  designate  a  dis- 
ease in  which  matter  formed  in  the  interior 
of  a  bone,  and  afterwards  made  its  way 
outward,  beneath  the  skin.  The  word 
«;)/«(7  was  employed  before  the  time  of  tlie 
Arabians,  to  express  the  nature  of  the  pain 
attendant  on  the  disease;  and  vcn/nsn  was 
added  by  them,  from  the  resemblance  of 
the  affection  to  emphysema.  [Spina  veii- 
tosa  is  analogous  to  the  encysted  tumour 
of  soft  parts.  It  consists  of  an  equiible  ex- 
pansion of  the  lamina;  of  bone,  forming  a 
cavity  in  the  interior,  occupied  by  a  fluid 
not  always  purulent:  sometimes  only  pu- 
riform,  sometimes  clear  and  glairy.  The 
jiarietes,  as  the  cavity  slowly  enlarges,  are 
more  and  more  attenuated;  at  some  points 
they  become  only  membranous,  and  ulti- 
mately the  membrane  too  may  give  way. 
No  osseous  deposit  accompanies  the  dilata- 
tion,  as  in  chronic  abscess  ;  for  the  morbid 
process  is  from  the  first  independent  of  and 
unconnected  with  the  inflammatory.  The 
cavity  is  lined  by  a  membrane  more  of  a 
serous  than  of  a  pyrogenous  character  ;  and 
sometimes  membranous  septa  subdivide, 
as  in  the  muUilocular  serous  cysts. — 
Miller] 

SPINAL  CORD.  Mednlln  spinalis.  Tho 
medullary  matter  contained  within  tho 
sphi'i,  or  vertebral  column. 

[SPINOUS.  Resembling  a  spine  or 
thorn  ;   beset  with  spines  or  thorns.] 

[SPIRyEA.  Hardhack.  The  Pharma- 
copeeial  name  for  the  root  of  S/ilra  lo- 
uieiiUisa  ;  a  genus  of  plants  of  tho  natural 
order  Rosacea;.] 

[1.  Splrcea  optdl/erri.  Nine-bark.  An 
indigenous  species,  used  sometimes  in  tho 
form  of  poultice  to  ulcers  and  tumours.] 

[2.  Spliced  loinenliisa.  Spiricn,  Ph.  L 
S.;  Hardhack.  An  indigenous  shrub.  The 
root  is  the  only  oflicinal  part,  but  the  whole 
plant  possesses  tonic  and  astringent  pro- 
perties, ami  has  been  used  in  cholera  in- 
fantum, diarrhu;a,  Ac.  The  best  form  of 
administration  is  the  extract,  of  which  the 
dose  is  gr.  v.  to  gr.  xv.] 

\?>.  .S'2jlr(Bti  tilmuiiu.    QJueen  of  the  mc» 


SPI 


416 


SPL 


dow;  meaiow-sweet.  An  European  spe- 
cies, said  to  possess  valuable  diuretic 
powers,  united  with  those  of  a  moderate 
tonic  and  astringent.] 

SPIRAL  (o-TTtipa,  any  thing  rolled  around 
another  thing).  A  curve  which  turns 
around  like  a  circle,  but,  instead  of  ending 
■where  it  began,  it  continues  to  revolve, 
receding  further  and  further  from  the 
centre  like  the  spring  which  moves  the 
wheels  of  a  watch.  It  mUy  be  briefly  de- 
scribed as  a  curve  which  winds  round  a 
point,  in  successive  convolutions. 

SPIRAL  VESSELS.  Trachenehymn. 
Long  cylindrical  tubes,  tapering  to  each 
end,  and  having  an  elastic  spiral  fibre 
generated  within  them  ;  these  are  the  type 
of  the  vaactdar  tinxiie  of  plants. 

SPIRIT  OF  SALT.  A  concentrated 
solution  of  muriatic  acid  gas  in  water.  It 
is  also  known  by  the  name  of  marine,  or 
muriatic  acid. 

SPIRITUO'SA  ET  ^THE'REA.  Al- 
eoholica.  A  class  of  powerful  and  dif- 
fusible stimulants,  including  ardent  spirits, 
wine,  beer,  and  the  ethers. 

SPIRIT  US.  Spirit;  a  general  term, 
comprising  all  inflammable  liquors  obtain- 
ed by  distillation,  as  brandy,  geneva,  &c. 
The  flrst  spirit  known  in  Europe  was  made 
from  grapes,  and  sold  as  a  medicine  in 
Italy  and  Spain,  under  the  name  of  alco- 
hid.  The  Genoese  afterwards  prepared  it 
frmn  grain,  and  sold  it  under  the  name  of 
aqiin  vitee. 

1.  S/iiritiis  rectificahia.  Rectified  spirit, 
or  alcohol  in  nearly  its  highest  state  of 
concentration,  commonly  called  xpirit  of 
wine.  It  varies  from  54  to  60,  or  even  64 
per  cent,  over-proof,  in  the  language  of 
Bike's  hydrometer. 

2.  Spiritus  teiiiiior.  Proof  spirit,  or 
rectified  spirit  mixed  with  water. 

3.  Spiritiia  viiii  Gnllici.  Brandy ;  an 
iirdent  spirit  obtained  by  the  distillation 
of  wine. 

i.  Spirihm  eacchnri.  Rum;  an  ardent 
spirit  obtained  by  distillation  from  the 
fermented  skimmings  of  the  sugar  boilers' 
inolasses,  Ac. 

6.  Spiritiis  frumenti  compoeititn.  Com- 
pound corn  spirit,  obtained  by  distillation 
iVom  fermented  infusions  of  corn,  as  (/ni, 
wkivkci/,  and  the  various  Componndn. 

fi.  Spiritiis,  ill  pharmaci/.  Alcoholates, 
or  spirits;  alcoholic  solutions  of  volatile 
BuV)stances,  generally  vegetable,  obtained 
by  distillation,  and  used  in  medicine. 

[SPIROMETER  {spiro,  to  breathe: 
ftcrpov,  a  measure.)  An  instrument  for 
niea.«uring  the  "vital  capacity"  of  the 
lungs,  which  is  accomplished  by  deter- 
luiufug  the  greatest  amount  of  air  an  in- 


dividual can  expire  after  the  fullest  inspi- 
ration.] 

[SPLANCHNIC  {(r-)^iiYxvov,  the  vis- 
cera.) Relating  to,  ur  belonging  to  the 
viscera.     See  Splauchuoii.] 

SPLANCHNON  (aTrhiyx^vov).  A  viscns 
or  intestine. 

1.  Splanchno-Jogy  (\6yoi,  an  account). 
A  description  of  the  viscera;  one  of  the 
divisions  of  the  study  of  anatomy. 

2.  Splanchnic  Nerreg.  These  are  tw 
in  number  on  each  side,  distinguished  into 
the  great,  which  pass  behind  the  stomach, 
and  terminate  in  the  semilunar  ganglion, 
and  the  small,  which  communicate  with 
the  former,  and  terminiite  in  the  renal 
ganglion. 

[3.  SplaiicJiiiio  cavitien.  The  cavities  of 
the  cranium,  chest,  and  abdomen.] 

SPLEN  [airXj]!/).  The  Spleen;  an  organ 
situated  on  the  posterior  part  of  the  left 
hypochondrinm.  Its  outer  surface  is  con- 
vex ;  the  inner  is  divided  by  a  groove, 
called  the  fifmnrc  of  the  uplcen.  Ilippt- 
crates  calls  the  spleen  the  If/t,  and  Aiis., 
totle  the  bastard  liver,  frmn  the  alliance 
which  subsists  between  them. 

1.  Spleii-algia  (aXyos,  pain).  Splenis 
dolor.  Pain  in  the  spleen.  Ague-cake, 
Splctialf/ia  coiigfigtioiiis  is  the  most  usual 
of  the  chronic  spleen  diseases  prevalent  in 
India. 

2.  Splen-emphruxis  {einlipaaaui,  to  ob- 
struct).    Congestion  of  the  spleen. 

3.  Spleii-itis.  Inflammation  of  thespleen  ; 
it  appears  to  be  principally  seated  in  the 
proper  membrane  of  the  spleen. 

4.  Spleiiins.  A  muscle  of  the  back,  re- 
sembling the  spleen  ;  it  is  single  at  its 
origin,  and  divides  into  the  splenins  capiti't 
and  the  spleiiins  colli,  which  have  distinct 
insertions.  The  two  splenii  are  so  named 
from  their  lying,  like  surgical  splints, 
along  the  side  of  the  neck  ;  both  together 
they  have  the  appearance  of  the  letter  Y; 
the  complexus  being  seen  between  them 
in  the  upper  part  of  the  an^le. 

[SPLEENWOOF.     See  Asideniiim.] 

SPLENICA  (<77rX>)v,  the  spleen).  Me- 
dicines  which  nftect  the  spleen,  as  quinia, 
the  ehalvbeates.  &e. 

SPLENIZATION.  A  change  induced 
in  the  lungs  by  inflammation,  in  which 
they  resemble  the  sulistnnce  of  the  xpleen. 
This  state  dift'crs  from  hepatization  in  the 
absence  of  the  granules,  and  a  consequent- 
ly darker  and  more  uniform  texture;  in 
ayjpearance  it  resembles  that  condition  of 
the  lung  produced  in  pleuro-pneumonia, 
called  bv  I-aennec  cariiijication. 

SPLINT  BONE.  The  fibula,  or  small 
bone  of  the  leg:  so  named  from  its  resem- 
bling a  surgical  splint. 


8  PL 


4ir 


STA 


SPLINTS.  Long,  thin  pieces  of  woofi, 
tin,  Ac,  used  for  preventing  tiie  ends  of 
broken  bones  from  moving,  so  as  to  inter- 
rupt tlie  process  of  their  uniting. 

SPLIT-CLOTH.  SchstoH  livteum.  A 
Dnndage  for  the  liead,  consisting  of  a  cen- 
tral ])art,  and  si.\  or  eiglit  tails  or  heads. 
The  most  convenient  bandage  for  the  fore- 
head, face,  and  jaws,  is  thoi  four-txiled,  or 
»!  iijle  iplit-cloth. 

S PODIUM  (aTzoiif,  a  cinder).  A  name 
if.raetimes  given  to  the  oxide  of  zinc,  which 
Bublinies  during  calcination. 

SPONaiA  OFFICIXALIS.  Officinal 
Sponge ;  a  porous  substance,  found  ad- 
hering to  rocks,  and  generally  referred  to 
the  class  of  Poripherous  animals.  Com- 
mercial sponge  is  the  dry  skeleton  of  the 
animal,  from  which  the  gelatinous  flesh 
has  been  removed. 

\.  SpoiKjta  cer((ta.  Ccrnted  Spoiir/e. 
Sponge,  prepared  by  washing  and  drying, 
is  dipped  into  melted  wax,  and  then  press- 
ed between  met.allic  plates  slightly  heat- 
ed.    It  is  used  for  tents. 

2.  Spoiirfia  pr(Bpnr(tla.  Prepared  sponge, 
or  sponge-tent,  usually  made  of  com- 
pressed sponge  iinpregnafc'l  with  wax,  and 
formerly  employed  for  dilating  sinuses  and 
small  openings. 

■i.  Sponijia  tista.  Calcined  or  burnt 
pponge;  the  sponge  is  cut  into  pieces, 
burned  in  a  close  iron  vessel,  and  pul- 
verized. 

SPONGIOLA  (dim.  of  upovgin,  a 
sponge).  A  spongelet,  or  small  oval  body, 
terminating  each  of  the  capillary  roots  in 
trees  or  plants,  and  analogous,  in  its  absorb- 
ing power,  to  the  ampuUulae  of  the  human 
intestine. 

[SPO>fGY.  Having  a  texture  resem- 
bling  sponge.] 

SPONTANEOUS  (xponle,  of  one's  own 
free  will).  A  term  applied  to  any  physi- 
ological phenomenon  which  takes  place 
witliout  external  agen<-y :  to  diseases  which 
occur  without  external  cause,  Ac. 

SPORADIC  (a^cipu),  to  sow).     A  gcne- 

j.il    term    for  diseases   arising   from   occa- 

ional   causes,  as  cold,   fatigue,   Ac.     The 

term  denotes  any  thing  scattered  here  and 

there,  like  seeds. 

SPOIIK  (<r-£i()u),  to  sow).  The  repro- 
ductive body  in  flowerless  plants,  which 
is  analogous  to  tlie  snei/  of  flowering 
plants,  but  ditfcrs  from  this  in  not  gernii- 
nating  from  any  fixed  point,  but  in  pro- 
ducing its  root  and  stem  indiflVrontiy  fi-om 
any  point  of  its  surface.  Tlie  theca  whii-h 
contains  the  spores  is  called  Hparotiifinm ; 
from  ayyiiov,  a  vessel.  Sporii/in  are  bodies 
resembling  spores,  which  occur  in  Alga- 
teous  plant?.  I 


SPO'ROGENS  ((T-  ipos.  a  spore  :  ynvAct 
to  produce).  A  division  of  endogciinus 
plants,  whose  reproductive  bodies  are  not 
sei'ds,  as  in  cndogens  proper,  but  np'ircs, 
as  in  RafHesiacea".  These  plants  are  com 
uioiily  called  rliizdiiffm. 

[SPOTTED  WINTER  GllFEN.  Chlnuji- 
2}hi/«  mitciilittit,  (q.  v.). 

[SPRAIN  or  STRAIN.  A  stretching 
and  partial  laceration  of  the  ligauientoua 
apparatus  of  a  joint,  without  displacement 
of  its  articulating  surfaces.] 

SPRUCE  BEER.  A  liquor  made  of 
treacle  and  the  essence  of  spruce,  well 
boiled  in  water,  to  which  yeast  is  afterwardii 
added,  to  assist  the  fermentation.] 

[SPRUCE,  ESSENCE  OF.  A  thick  li- 
quid prepared  by  boiling  the  young  branch- 
es of  Abi en  niijra  in  water,  and  evaporating 
the  decoction.] 

[SPURRED  RYE.      Seenh  cnrnutum.] 

[SPUNK.  Agaric.  Touchwood.  BoUti.n 
{(jiiiiii'lnn.] 

[SPURGE  LAUREL.  Daphne  Lanrenla, 
a  species  said  to  furnish  a.  portion  of  the 
mezereon  of  commerce.] 

SPUTUM  {xpno,  to  spit).  Any  kind  of 
expectoration.  The  sputa  of  consumptive 
persons  consists  of  catarrhal  mucus,  of  the 
matter  of  tubercles  more  or  less  softened, 
and  sometimes  of  pus  secreted  by  tubercu- 
lous excavations  which  are  completely 
emptv.      See  Ninnnnilnri/. 

SQUAMA.  The  scale  of  a  fish.  A 
scale-like  substance:  thus,  «//«  Kf/n'iiua 
denotes  the  scales  of  brass  blown  from 
the  metal  in  melting  ;  nqnama  ferri  the 
black  oxide  of  iron,  obtained  in  the  form 
of  scales. 

S(/ncinious  suture.  A  suture  of  the  cra- 
nium, so  called  from  its  edges  covering 
each  otiier  like  the  scales  of  fishes;  also 
the  name  of  the  ncaty  portion  of  the  tem- 
poral bone. 

SQUARROSE.  Consistingof  parts  which 
spread  out  at  right  angles  from  a  common 
centre  ;  applied  to  leaves. 

[SQUILL.     Sctllii  mnn'lima.] 

[SQUILL  A.     See.SV/7/-..] 

SQL'INTING.  This  affection  was  for- 
merly called  ;/">/;/le-i-i/'j ;  hence,  the  term 
ynijijlex  Is  still  applied  to  the  glasses  used 
in  tills  complaint.      See  Siinhismuii. 

[SQUIRTING  CUCUMBER.     Momor- 

(lien  Kidterhim.] 

STACTE  (ffT,ifo),  to  distil).  That  kind 
of  myrrh  which  distils  or  falls  in  drops 
from   the   tree.     Also,  a  nior'i  li(|uid   kind 

of her  than  is  generally  met  with  in  the 

shops. 

STA  FF.  The  director  for  the  gorget,  or 
knife,  used  in  lithotomy. 

[STAGE.      Tlie  penod  or  degree  of  s 


STx 


418 


STA 


disiease  ;  esp,;cially  used  to  de5<ignate  the 
tliree  pericds  of  a  paroxysm  of  intermit- 
n-iit  fever,  —  the  hot,  cold,  and  sweating 
ftngcs.] 

STAGMA  (<ttH^w,  to  distil).  A  distilled 
liqrior.     Vitriolic  acid. 

STAa.NATION.  Accumulation  or  re- 
tention of  a  liquid  in  any  part;  a  terra  ap- 
plied by  the  humoral  pathologists  to  that 
BtJite  of  the  blood,  which  they  considered 
the  cause  of  many  diseases. 

STALACTITES  (araXd^u,,  to  drop). 
Substances  found  suspended  from  vaults, 
being  formed  by  the  oozing  of  -water 
charged  with  calcareous  particles,  the 
former  of  which  evaporatea,  leaving  the 
latter  behind. 

STAMEN.  The  male  organ  of  flower- 
ing plants.  It  occurs  in  one  or  more  se- 
ries immediiiteiy  within  the  petals,  and  the 
entire  apparatus  is  called  the  aiK/roeceiiin. 

STAMMERING.  Pnel/ifiiwo.  Inter- 
ruption  of  speech  by  irregular  intermis- 
Fions  or  snatches.  It  is  distinguished  into 
a  lietltation  and  stuttering.  Shakspeare 
comprises  them  both:  —  "I  would  thou 
couldst  stammer,  that  thou  mightest  pour 
out  of  thy  mouth,  as  wine  comes  out  of  a 
narrow-mouthed  bottle,  either  too  much  at 
oiu-e,  or  »(•)//«  at  nil." 

STANDARD  PROOF  SPIRIT.  This 
spirit  is  defined,  by  the  Excise  law,  as 
''that  which,  at  a  temperature  of  51°  F., 
weighs  exactly  twelve-thirteenths  of  an 
equal  measure  of  distilled  water."  At 
this  temperature  the  spirit  will  have  a 
specific  gravity  of  ■92:-!,  or  about  •U20  at 
60^  F.  The  stimdnril  olrnhol  of  the  Ex- 
cise is  spirit  of  specific  gravity  82.^  at  60° 
F.  Hy  "  spirit  60  degrees  over  proof"  is 
understood  a  spirit,  100  measures  of  which 
added  to  60  measures  of  water,  will  fi>rin 
Ktiindiiid  proof  njiirit,  sp.  gr.  '920.  By 
"spirit  10  degrees  under  proof,"  is  umlcr- 
Btuod  a  spirit,  100  measures  of  which 
mixed  with  10  measures  of  standard 
Alcohol,  sp.  gr.  •825,  will  form  standard 
proof  xpirit. 

STANETHY'LIUM.  A  crystivlline  body 
formed  by  the  direct  union  of  utininnw,  or 
tin,  with  iodide  of  ethi/l ;  it  is  the  iodide 
of  a  new  organic  radicle. 

Stnnmethylium  and  Stonnmi/lhim  are 
formed  when  the  iodides  of  methyl  and 
ainyl.  respectively,  are  exposed  to  the  ac- 
tion of  light  in  contact  with  tin  ;  their  salts 
are  isomorphous  with  those  of  stanetiiy- 
liiim.  but  they  have  not  yet  been  com- 
pletely investigated. 

STANNUM.  Plnmbiim  album.  Tin; 
a  metal,  occurring  plentifully  in  Cornwall, 
tc.  It  is  f(mnd  united  with  sulphur  and 
•jopper,  a:  I    is    then    called   tin  pi/ rites  ; 


when    combined   with   oxide  of  iron   and 
silex,  it  is  called  tin-stone,  and  wood-tin. 

1.  Stovniini  foliatiim.  Tinfoil;  an  alloy 
composed  chiefly  of  tin,  with  a  small  por- 
tion of  lead,  and  sold  in  the  form  of  a  leaf 
of  about  1-lOOOth  part  of  au  inch  in  thick- 
ness. 

2.  Stnnni pnlvis.  Powder  of  tin  ;  granu- 
lated tin  :  a  remedy  for  tape-worm. 

'i.    Stmini  limatitra.      Tin  filings. 

STAPEDIUS.  A  small  muscle  arising 
from  the  interior  of  the  pyramid,  and  in- 
serted into' the  neck  of  the  stripes. 

STAPES.  Litcrnlly,  a  stirrup.  A  stir- 
rup-like bone  of  the  internal  ear. 

STAPHISAGRIA.  Staves-acre,  a  spe- 
cies of  Delphinium,  the  seeds  of  which  are 
principally  employed  in  powder,  mixed 
with  hair-powder,  for  destroying  pediculi 
of  the  head.  Their  active  properties  de- 
pend on  a  peculiar  alkaline  principle  called 
delphin,  or  del/iliiiiin. 

STA  PHY  LE'  (oTail,v>>i.  a  bunch  of 
grapes).  A  Greek  term  for  the  uvula, 
which  enters  into  the  designations  of 
several  muscles  of  the  palate.  Thus, 
peri-stnpjln/liniis  exteriiiis  is  a  synonymo 
of  the  circumflexus  p;iiati;  peri-slnplnf. 
linns  internns,  of  the  levator  palati  mollis. 
Then,  the  paliito-phnryngeus  has  been  dis- 
tingui.-hed  by  Winslow  into  three  portions, 
with  reference  to  its  origin,  viz.,  the  peri- 
staphi/lo-phnryniftenn,  or  upper,  pliaryni/o- 
stiiphylinuK,  or  middle,  and  thyro-Htajihy- 
linus.  or  lower  portion. 

STAPHYLO'MA  {ara^^vXfi,  a  bunch  of 
grapes).  [Stsiphyloma  corncse.]  An  in- 
crease in  the  size  of  the  corneii,  nlraost 
invariably  accompanied  by  more  or  less 
opacity.  .Also  a  |)rotru.-ion  of  tiie  iris 
through  openings  of  the  cornea  [staphy- 
loma iridis] ;  that  of  the  whole  iris,  after 
general  slough  of  the  cornea,  Is  called 
stajiln/liiitKi  riicemosnm. 

[^Staphyloma  scleroticcB.  Morbid  promi- 
nence of  the  sclerotica,  consisting  of  ono 
or  more  eleviitions;  a  frequent  consequence 
of  choroiditis.] 

[STAPHYLOPLASTY  (arai^vXi,  the 
uvula;  xAuffo-ui,  to  form).  Operation  for 
forming  a  new  piil.Tte.] 

ST.VPHYLnRRHAPHYA  (ara^,v\r,  th, 
palate;  jiart'h,  a  suture).  Suture  of  ti« 
paliite.  [Operation  for  uniting  a  cleft 
palate.] 

[STAPIIY'LOTOMY  (aTavXi,,  the  uvula; 
Ta/iti,  section).  Operation  for  excision  of 
the  uvula.] 

STAR-ANISE.  Anisum  stellntnm.  The 
fruit  of  the  Illicinm  aiiinalum,  a  Magnolia- 
ceous  plant.  By  distillation  it  yields  the 
oil  of  star-anise,  or  olentn  |  T'j'a/w',  em- 
ployed by  liqueur-makers. 


STA 


419 


SI  E 


'  [STAR  GRASS.     Aleti  s/aihiona.] 

STARCH.  A  substance  obtained  from 
vegetables,  particularly  from  tuberose 
roots,  and  the  grains  of  gramineous  plants. 
See  Amyhim. 

[STAR-WORT.     Helonias  Dloica.] 

STASSIS  (crrao),  to  stand).  Stiignation 
of  the  blood,  or  of  the  humours. 

[STATTCE.  The  pharniaoopooiiil  name 
for  the  root  of  <S'((/^ic'e  Caio/iiiiatifi ;  age- 
mis  of  plants  of  the  natural  order  Plum- 
baginaceae.] 

[Statice  Carolhiiana.  Marsh  Rosemary. 
An  indigenous  plant,  the  root  of  which  is 
powerfully  astringent.] 

STATISTICS.'  A  term  applied  to  the 
investigation  and  exposition  of  the  actual 
erudition  of  states  and  countries. 

MedicnlstatiKtlcs  consist  in  the  applica- 
ti')n  of  number^  to  illustrate  the  natural 
history  of  men  in  health  and  disease. 

[ST'AVESACRE.      Sec  Stnph!>:n,jnn.'\ 

STEAM.  The  vapour  of  water  rai.-ed 
to  a  high  degree  of  ela^^tioity  by  heat. 
Steam  is  always  of  the  same  temperature 
as  the  water  from  which  it  rises,  and,  ac- 
cordinglj',  the  terms  hiijh  prensure  Hteam, 
steam  produced  at  a  high  tcmyieraturo, 
and  steam  of  great  density,  may  be  con- 
sidered as  synonvmous  terms. 

STEARIC  AC'lD  (ari„i,,  suet).  An  acid 
procured  from  animal  and  vegetable  fats. 
and  from  the  bile  of  many  animals. 

STEARINE  {oTtap,  suet).  A  solid  crys- 
tnllizable  substance,  the  essential  part  of 
all  kinds  of  suet.     Compare  Eliiin. 

STEAROPTEN  [ariap,  suet).  The  solid 
porticm  of  a  volatile  oil.     Sec  Elnnjiten. 

STEARO-RICINIC  ACID.  An  acid 
procured  by  distillation  from  castor  oil. 

STEATOCELE  (arfap,  suet,  Kn^r,,  a  tu- 
mour). A  tumour  seated  in  the  scrotum, 
and  consisting  of  a  suely  substance. 

STEATO'MA  (arMp,  fat).  A  wen.  or 
encysted  tumour,  containing  a  fut-liJce 
matter. 

[STEATOMATOUS.  Relating  to,  or 
of  the  nature  of,  steatoma.] 

STEEL.  Carburetted  iron.  The  pro- 
portion of  carbon  is  su|)posed  to  amount, 
at  an  average,  to  1-MOtli  part.  Steel  is 
usually  divided  into  three  sorts,  according 
to  the  method  in  which  it  is  prepared, 
viz.,  natural  steel,  steel  of  cementation,  and 
cast  steel. 

STEEL  MIXTURE.  Griffith's  viijr. 
tare.  This  is  the  Mistura  Ferri  Composita 
»f  the  Pharmacopoeia. 

STELLA.    Stellated  Bandatje.    A  band- 
age, so  named  from  its  forming  a  star,  or 
cross,  on  the  back.     It  is  a  roller,  applied  I 
in  the  form  of  the  figure  8,  so  as  to  keep 
back  the  shoulders, 


STEPHENS'S  (Mrs.)  REMEDY  FOR 
STOXE.  This  consisted  of  lime,  which 
was  produced  by  calcining  the  shells  of 
eggs  and  snails,  and  made  into  jiills  with 
soap.  A  decoction  was  also  adniinislered, 
consisting  of  chamomile,  fennel,  jjarslcy, 
and  burdock,  together  with  a  portion  of 
Alicant  soap.  [The  British  parliament  paid 
Mrs.  Stephens  £5000  to  make  public  this 
nostrum  !] 

STEXON'S  DUCT.  The  duct  of  the 
parotid  gland,  discovered  by  Stenon, 

[STEKCUS.     E.\creraent.] 

Stercns  Diaboli.  Devil's  dung,  a  terra 
applied  by  the  Germans  to  asso/o  tnla, 
owing  to  its  disagreeable  taste  and  odour. 
To  some,  however,  it  is  a  most  grateful 
condiment,  and  has  acquired  the  very  dif- 
ferent  appellation  of  cibus  deorum,  ov  food 
of  the  gods. 

[Stercoraceous.  Relating  to,  or  of  the 
nature  of  excrement.] 

STERELMI'NTIIA  (arrpiis,  solid; 
i^ittvsi  a  worm).  The  name  apidieil  to 
two  species  of  intestinal  worms,  which 
have  no  true  abdominal  cavity,  and  are 
therefore  termed  solid.  These  are  the 
ta.'nia  s(jliuni  and  the  bothrioceihalus 
latus.      See   ]'ermcs  niii\  (Juhhnintliu. 

STE'REO-ELE'CTRIC  CURRENT 
(iTTfpiof,  solid).  A  current  of  thermo- 
electricity tliiough  s(did  bodies,  as  metals, 
when  brought  into  contact  at  <lifl'erent 
temperatures.  It  is  thus  distinguished 
from  the  Voltaic  or  hydro-electric  cur- 
rent, for  which  the  presence  of  fluids  is 
necessary. 

STE'REOSCOPE  (arfpevi,  solid;  oko- 
niui,  to  see).  Jiinoi-u/nr  (jlnsK.  An  in- 
strument invented  by  Mr.  Wheatstone, 
for  making  two  i)lain  pictures  seem  to 
coalesce  into  one  relievo,  or  raised  object. 

[STEREOSCOPE  {oTc,,ibi,  solid  :  bkokIu, 
to  examine).  An  instrument  inveuted  by 
M.  Cornay,  for  the  pur|>ose  of  njiplying 
auscultation  to  the  detection  of  vesical  cal- 
culi, and  even  foreign  bodies  situated  in 
the  soft  parts  of  ihe  body.  The  instrument 
resemliles  a  common  catheter,  and  jiresents 
at  its  free  extremity  a  sort  of  broad  pnvi. 
lion  somewhat  resembling  that  of  a  fi)cak. 
ing  trumi)et  ] 

STERILITY  (liVc/iV/*,  barren).  Hiirren- 
ncss.  Impotence  in  the  male;  inability  to 
conceive  in  the  female. 

[STERNAL  (sti-rniim).  Belonging  or 
relating  to  the  sternum.] 

[STEK.NALG1A  (aripvov,  the  sferniini ; 
uXyof,  pain).  Pain  about  the  sternum  ;  an- 
gina pectoris.]  _ 

STERN U.M.  The  breast  bone.  It  i» 
divided  into  two  or  three  parts,  terminating 
below  in  the  ensiform  cartilage. 


STE 


420 


STI 


1.  Sterno-cloviciilai:  The  designation 
»t'a  ligament  extending  from  the  sternum 
to  the  clavicle.  i 

2.  Sterno-cleido-mastotdeiu.  A  muscle  I 
arising  by  two  origins  from  the  summit  of 
the  sternum  and  the  sternal  portion  of  the 
c'.avicle,  and  inserted  into  the  mastoid  pro- 
cess of  the  temporal  bone.  It  turns  the 
head  to  one  side,  and  bends  it  forwards.       I 

3.  Sterno-hyo'idewi.      A    muscle    arising  ] 
from  the  sternum  and  inserted  into  the  os 
Jiyoides.     It  depresses  the  larynx,  and  fur- 
nishes a  fixed  point  for  the  depressors  of 
the  jaw. 

4.  Sterno-thyrnideus.  A  muscle  arising 
from  the  sternum,  and  inserted  into  the 
thyroid  cartilage.  It  draws  the  larynx 
downwards. 

STKRNUTATIO  {olemuln,  to  sneeze 
often).  Sneezing.  Hence  the  term  gter- 
tiiiliitories,  or  ptarmics,  applied  to  medi- 
cines which  excite  sneezing.   See  Errhines. 

STERTOR  {sterto,  to  snore  in  sleeping). 
The  Latin  term  for  snoring  or  snorting. 

STETIIO'METER  {aTfjdos,  the  chest; 
fitTpov,  a  measure).  A  chest-measurer; 
an  instrument  invented  by  Dr.  Quain,  for 
facilitating  diagnosis,  by  measuring  the 
difference  in  the  mobility  of  the  opposite 
Bides  of  the  chest. 

STETHOSCOPE  (cTnOos,  the  breast; 
eKOTTf'w,  to  explore).  An  instrument  in- 
vented by  Laennee,  to  assist  the  ear  in 
examining  the  morbid  sounds  of  the  chest. 
See  Aimrtihntion, 

STHENIC  (oBhoi,  strength).  A  term 
applied  by  Dr.  Brown  to  diseases  produced 
according  to  his  theory,  by  accumulated 
excitability.  All  other  diseases  were  sup- 
posed to  be  occasioned  by  exhausted  ex- 
citability, and  were  marked  by  indirect  de- 
bility :  these  he  termed  asthenic. 

STIBIUM.  The  ancient  term  for  the 
ore  of  antimony.  Hence.  Berzelius  de- 
Bcribed  the  antiinonious  and  aniimonie 
acids,  under  the  names  ulihiovs  and  stihic. 

STICTA  PrLMON'ARIA.  Tree  Lung- 
wort; a  lichen  employed  in  pulmonary 
complaints,  l>ut  inferior  to  Iceland  moss. 

STIGMA  (ffTi^o),  to  prick).  A  small  red 
tpeck.  Stigmata  are  generally  distinct 
from  each  other;  when  livid,  they  are 
termed  petechva. 

Stiynia,  in  j/lniits.  The  upper  extremity 
of  the  pistil.  It  has  been  termed  the  pis- 
tillary  Hponi/elct,  from  its  property  of  ab- 
sorbing the  fecundating  matter  contained 
in  the  anther. 

STI'LBENE.  One  of  the  products  of 
the  decomposition  of  the  hj'druret  of  sul- 
phobenzoyl.  It  occurs  in  pearly  crystal- 
line scales. 

STILLICIDIUM(»<(7/o,  to  ooze  in  drops, 


cndo,  to  fall).  Strangury;  a  discharge  of 
the  urine  yntlotim,  or  in  drops.  Also,  the 
act  of  pumping  upon  any  part. 

[STILLINGIA  SYLVATICA.  Queen's 
Root.  An  indigenous  plant  of  the  natural 
order  Euphorbiaceae.  The  root  is  much 
used  in  the  southern  States  and  is  said  to 
be  purgative  and  alterative.] 

STIMMI  (ffT-i'/i/ii,  quo  aliquid  aTiifiirai, 
densatur).  Stibium.  A  substance,  proba- 
bly antimony,  which  the  ancients  used  to 
apply  to  the  eyelids,  for  the  purpose  of 
contracting  them,  and  thus  giving  the  eyes 
an  appearance  of  largeness,  which  was  con- 
sidered a  mark  of  beauty. 

STIMULANT  (stimulus,  a  goad).  An 
agent  which  increases  the  vital  activity  of 
an  organ.  When  this  effect  is  produced 
in  all  the  organs  or  functions,  the  agent  is 
termed  a  general  gtimulant  ;  when  limited 
to  one  or  two  organs,  a  local  utinintant ; 
when  it  affects  merely  the  part  to  which  it 
is  applied,  it  is  called  an  irritant. 

STIMULA'NTIA.  "Stimulants,"  says 
Dr.  Billing,  "  promote  the  extrication  of 
nervous  influence,  as  evinced  by  increased 
action  ;  sedatives,  the  reverse.  Narcotict 
do  not  appear  to  alter  the  quantity  of 
nervous  influence,  but  merely  to  impede 
its  communication.  Tunics,  on  the  other 
hand,  neither  immediately  nor  sensibly 
call  forth  actions  like  stimulants,  nor  de- 
press them  like  sedatives,  but  give  power 
to  the  nervous  .system  to  generate  or 
secrete  the  nervous  influence  by  which 
the  whole  frame  is  strengthened." 

STIM'ULI,  HOMOGE'NEOUS.  A 
term  applied  by  Miiller  to  those  stimu- 
lants which,  though  not  essentially  reno- 
vating, yet  "exert  a  vivifying  influence 
when  their  action  on  the  organic  matter 
favours  the  production  of  the  natural 
composition  of  the  parts."  These  are  the 
true  tonics. 

STIMULI,  VITAL  or  VIVIFYING. 
By  this  expression  is  denoted  those  ex- 
ternal conditions  which  are  necessary  to 
the  nijiintenance  of  life  in  organized  be- 
ings. They  must  be  distinguished  from 
the  alterative  or  medicinal  stimuli,  which, 
while  they  cause  temporary  excitement 
produce  ultimate  exhaustion. 

[STIMULUS.  That  which  rouses  th 
action  or  energy  of  a  part.] 

STIPES.  A  term  applied  to  the  stem 
of  endogenous  trees,  to  the  st.alk  of  the 
mushroom,  etc. 

Stipitdte.  Striked  :  that  which  is  fur- 
nished with  a  stalk,  as  the  pappus  of  some 
composite  plants.  The  term  does  not  ap- 
ply to  the  petiole  of  a  leaf,  or  the  peduncle 
of  a  flower. 

STIPULE.     A  small  leaf-like  organ,  at- 


STI 


421 


STR 


bv^hed  to  the  base  of  the  petiole  of  the 
leiif  in  many  |j!iints.     See  Ochrea. 

Slipiifale.  Furnished  with  stipules  j  ex- 
ttipnldte,  having  no  stipules. 

STITCH.  A  spasmodic  action  of  the 
muscles  of  the  side,  accompanied  with 
pain,  froduced  by  running,  etc. 

[STIZOLOBIUM  PKUKIENS.  A  sy- 
nonyme  of  Mv  :inia  j)nin'ens.] 

STOMACACE'  {aroitu,  the  mouth  ;  Kaxoi, 
bad).  Literally,  mouth  disea.se,  or  canker  ; 
ulceration  of  the  mouth,  generally  a  symp- 
tom of  scurvy. 

(STOMACH.     See  Stomnchus.1 

STOMACHIC.  A  medicine  which  sti- 
tnuliites  and  strengthens  the  powers  of  the 
stomach. 

[STOMACH  PUMP.  An  instrument 
for  removing  fluids  from  or  injecting  them 
into  the  stomiieh.] 

[STOMATITIS  ((TTd^a,  the  mouth).  In- 
flammation of  the  mouth.] 

[St'tmatin'H,  pvemiomemljifinnus.  Inflam- 
mation of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the 
mouth,  attended  with  the  exudation  of 
lymph  on  its  surface.] 

STOMACHU.S  ((rro/»(i,  a  mouth  ;  x'^'^' 
to  pour).  The  stomach  ;  an  e.vpansion  of 
the  alimentary  canal,  situated  in  the  left 
hypochondriac  region,  and  extending  into 
the  epigastric.  The  orifice  communicating 
with  the  oesophagus  is  called  the  cardia  ; 
that  communicating  with  the  duodenum, 
the  p!/lonii.  The  upper  space  between  the 
two  orifices  is  usually  termed  the  siikiU 
turvutare  ;  the  lower  space,  tho  large  ctttva- 
ture  of  the  stomach. 

STOMATE  {cTdna,  a  mouth).  An  oval 
space,  lying  between  the  sides  of  the  cells 
in  the  epidermis  of  plants,  and  above  a 
cavity  in  the  subjacent  tissue. 

STONE  BLUE.  This  is  indigo,  mixed 
•with  starch  or  whiting. 

STONE  POCK.  Tubercular  tumours  of 
the  face,  the  hchc  hiditrain  of  Bateman. 

STORAX.  The  name  of  various  sub- 
Btunccs,  some  of  which  are  ])riidaced  l>y 
the  Sli/rcix  officiiKile,  while  others  are 
referred  to  a  plant  belonging  to  Lit/nld- 
oiiiliet.  Dr.  Pereira  notices  the  following 
varieties : — 

1.  Stornx  ill  the  tear.  Styrax  in  grains. 
Yellowish-white  or  reddish-yellow  tonrs, 
nbout  the  size  of  peas.  This,  and  iihite 
tlnidx,  are  very  rare. 

2.  Aiiit/f/diito'id  stornx.  Occurs  in 
masses,  interspersed  with  white  tears, 
giving  them  an  amygdaloid  a|)pearanec. 
This,  and  white  stora.x,  were  formerly 
imported  rolled  up  in  a  monocotylcdonous 
leaf,    under    the    name   of    cane    or   reed 

ttut'iX. 

t.  Rfddish  brown  atorax.     Differs  from 
36 


the  preceding  in  the  absence  of  the  whit« 
tears,  and  in  the  presence  of  saw-dust. 

4.  Bliic/c storax.  Occurs  in  reddish-brdwn 
masses,  apparently'  formed  of  a  balsam, 
which  has  been  melted  and  inspissated  by 
heat  with  saw-dust. 

6.  Liquid  storax.  Usually  considered 
as  the  produce  of  a  Liquid  umber,  hut 
more  recently  referred  to  the  Styrax  offici- 
iialis. 

6.  Scobs  styrncinn.  Under  this  naijp, 
Dr.  Pereira  includes  several  substances 
sold  as  storax,  but  which  arc  evidently 
fine  saw-dust  imi)r(gnated  with  a  tulli- 
ciency  of  some  re.-iiioue  liquid,  in  somo 
cases  perhaps  liquid  storax,  to  give  tlieni 
cohesivencss.  Ti  ese  are  common  storax, 
solid  or  cake  sinax,  drop  or  gum  storax, 
and  hard  blMiki>li  storax. 

STORM-tJL.'SS.  A  glass  tube  nbout 
twelve  inches  iong  and  three-fourths  of 
an  inch  in  diameter,  filled  with  a  solu- 
tion of  camp)  or,  nitrate  of  potash,  sal- 
ammoniac,  and  proof  spirit,  mixed  to- 
gether. Tlie  following  indications  aie 
said  to  be  nllorded  : — 

1.  When  ihe  soluti'  1  is  very  clear,  with 
only  a  small  quantity  of  crystalline 
matter  iit  the  bottom  of  the  glass,  fine 
and  dry  weather  may  be  expected. 

2.  When  fresh  crystals  are  formed  and 
extend  upward  through  the  glass, 
while  Ihe  liquid  still  continues  clear, 
a  change  of  weather  with  rain  may 
be  ex]'ected. 

3.  Wlien  plumose  crystals  are  funned, 
some  of  which  float  in  the  upper  por- 
tion of  the  solution,  while  the  li(|nid 
itself  assumes  a  turbid  appearance,  a 
storm  with  high  wind  may  be  ex- 
pected. 

STRABLSMUS  (vrpalids,  i.  q.,  arp^SUt, 
twisted).  Squinting;  an  alfcction  in  which 
the  optic  axes  of  the  eyes  are  not  directed 
to  the  same  object.  In  the  eoiivetynt 
form,  the  eye  turns  inward,  towards  the 
nose  ;  in  the  direrij<:iit,  it  turns  outward, 
towards  the  temple 

STRAMONIU.M  Thorc  apple:  a  ?po- 
cies  of  /.f'l^/;-!/,  yielding  an  i  .tive  principle 
called  diitiiriii.  In  some  ))arts  of  Europe 
ibis  plant  is  vulgarly  called  heile  mix  nor 
ricrn,  from  its  intoxicating  effects,  in  which 
it  resembles  belladona. 

[STRANG I'LATION.  The  close  con- 
striction of  a  part.  Thus,  a  hernia  is  saiil 
to  be  in  a  state  of  slrtiiit/iiliitloii  when  the 
contents  of  the  rupture  are  ^o  constricted 
by  the  margins  of  the  opening  Ihrougn 
which  they  have  passed  as  to  interrupt  or 
suspend  their  natural  offices  or  functbuis. 
In  ler/al  medicine  it  r.eans  the  constrirlioD 
of  the  trachea,  hy  i  ligature  around  tht 


STR 


422 


STY 


neuk,  or  by  the  application  of  pressure 
through  the  fingers  or  otherwise  to  the 
tTiii-hea.] 

STRANGURY  ((rTpiiy^,  a  drop;  ovf^ov, 
urine).  Disciiarge  of  ttie  urine  with  pain 
and  by  drops;  the  dynurla  of  Siiuvages, 
Ac. 

[STRASBURG  TURPENTINE.  Tur- 
pentine obtained  from  the  Abiei  Pi'cen.] 

STREMMA  (ar^/0<j,  to  turn).  A  strain, 
or  sprain,  of  a  joint. 

STllIA.  A  streak,  or  groove.  Hence, 
the  term  corpora  strtaln,  denoting  two 
fireaky  eminences  in  the  lateral  ventricle 
of  the  brain. 

STRICTURE  (Hrhiffo,  to  bind).  A 
contracted  state  of  some  part  of  a  tube  or 
Uuet.  Stricture  also  denotes,  in  stran- 
gulated hernia,  the  narrowest  part  of  the 
opening  through  which  the  viscera  pro- 
trude. 

STRIDOR  DENTIUM.  liryijmui. 
Grinding  or  gnashing  of  the  teeth. 

STRIGIL,  or  STRIGILIS.  A  scraper 
or  flesh-brush;  an  instrument  used  in 
bathing,  fur  removing  dirt  or  perspiration 
from  the  body. 

STRIGOSE.  A  term  applied  to  a  sur- 
face which  is  covered  with  stiff  hairs. 

STROBILE.  Cone.  An  amentifcrm  fruit, 
in  which  the  carpels  are  scale-like,  sjiread 
open,  and  bear  naked  seeds;  the  scales  arc 
Woody  and  coherent  in  the  piue,  thin  and 
without  cohesion  in  the  hop. 

[STROMA.  The  foundation  te.xture  of 
an  organ  ;  the  bed  or  base  of  any  morbid 
deposit.] 

STRONTIUM.  The  metallic  base  of 
Strontia,  so  called  from  Strontian,  a  raining 
village  in  Argyleshire. 

Stroutia,  sirotitiaii,  or  Siro)lt!te9.  An 
alkaline  earth,  of  which  the  metallic  base 
IS  strontium. 

STROPIIIOLATE.  A  term  applied  to 
the  umbilicus  of  seeds,  when  they  are  sur- 
rounded by  irregular  protuberances,  called 
strophiol»  or  carunculas. 

STKOPHOS  (aTi,i<pu),  to  turn).  A  term 
Used  bv  Celsus  for  tormina  or  griping. 

STROPHULUS.  A  genus  of  cutaneous 
I  -seases  peculiar  to  infants,  known  by  the 
nimes  of  ynm-ranh,  rerl-i/iim,  tootJi-enip- 
//««,  Ac,  and  consisting  of  pimples  on  the 
f.ice,  neck,  arms,  and  loins,  generally  in 
clusters,  surrounded  with  a  reddish  halo. 

[STRUCTURE.  The  arrangement  of 
the  tissues :  a  texture  or  membrane.] 

STRUMA  {arpuifia,  a  heaping  np).  Scro- 
fula, vulgarly  called  the  King's  Evil.  Ci- 
cero uses  the  metaphor  "struma  civitatis," 
the  scrofula,  or  King's  Evil  of  the  State. 

STRUVE'S  LOTION  for  HOOPING 
COUGH.     Tartarized   antimony   3J-)  dis- 


solved in  f^ij.  of  water,  to  which  was  added 
f§j  of  tincture  of  cantharides. 
[STRYCHNIA.  See  Stn/chnog.] 
STRYCHNOS  XUX  VOMICA.  Tho 
Poison-nut:  a  ](lant  of  the  order  yl/^of^/ia- 
cecB.  the  liark  of  which  was  formerly  con- 
founded with  angustura  bark,  and  was 
hence  called  fuhe  miyit^tiird.  The  seeds, 
or  inices  romicce,  are  called  by  the  Germans 
crows'  eyes, 

1.  Strychnia.  An  alkaloid  discovered 
in  strycbnos  nux  vomica,  St.  Ignatin,  and 
other  species,  in  which  it  is  frequently  kc- 
sociated  with  brucia. 

2.  Sirychnic  or  ignsiiric  acid.  An  acid 
found  in  the  seeds  of  nu.x  vomica,  St  Ig 
natius's  bean,  and  snake  wood. 

ST.  VITUS'S  DANCE.  Chorea  Samli 
Viti ;  called,  in  C(dloquial  French,  daiict 
de  St.  (iiiy-  It  consists  in  tremulous  and 
jerking  motions  of  the  limbs.  The  name 
of  St.  Vitim's  Dance  was  given  to  this  af- 
fection, according  to  Horstius,  in  conse- 
quence of  the  cure  produced  on  certain 
women  of  disordered  mind,  upon  their  vi- 
siting the  chapel  of  St.  Vitus,  near  Ulm, 
and  there  dancing  from  morning  till  night. 

STUCCO.  Plaster  of  Paris,  made  into 
a  paste  with  water;  its  composition  is  that 
of  native  gypsum,  or  sulphate  of  lime. 

STUPA,  or  STUPPA  {oTinr,}.  Tow; 
the  coarse  part  of  fla.v. 

Stnpose.  Having  a  tuft  of  hair  at  some 
part,  as  certain  filaments,  Ac. 

STUPEFA'CIENTS.  iXarcoiics.  Those 
phrenic  medicines  which  stupefy  the  mind, 
as  opium. 

STUPOR  {sttipeo,  to  be  senseless).  A 
state  of  insensibility. 

1.  Stiipor-dentiiim.  An  affection  com* 
monly  called  tceth-on-edge. 

2.  Stupefocients.  Medicines  which  pro- 
duce stupor  or  insensibilitv  ;  narcotics. 

[STUPRUM.  Rape.  The  carnal  knovr. 
ledge  of  a  woman  by  force  and  against  her 
will.] 

STYE  (stihaii,  Saxon  ;  a  springing  up). 
Stian.  A  little  inflammatory  tumour  on 
the  ovelid.     See  Jlordenliim. 

[STYGMATES.  A  name  proposed  by 
J.  Cloquet,  to  designate  the  white,  radiated, 
fibro-cartilaginous  cicatrices  which  remain 
on  the  peritoneum  after  the  obliteration  of 
the  neck  of  the  hernial  sac.] 

STYLE  ((rrf-Xoj.  a  pillar).  That  part  of 
the  pistil,  in  plants,  which  surmounts  the 
ovary,  and  supports  the  stigma. 

STYLOID  (oTvUi,  a  pillar,  or  pencil ; 
tifioi,  likeness).  The  name  of  a  pencil-like 
process  of  the  temporal  bone.  Hence  the 
terms — 

1.  Stylo-r/fossns.  A  r^iusrl"  n"<."ip!r  from 
1  the  styloid  process  and  the  styk-majiillai^ 


STY 


423 


UR 


Mgament,  and  inserted  into  the  ront  of  the 
toiiiruo.  It  moves  the  tongue  laterally  and 
backwnrds. 

2.  Stylo  hi/oi<Jeus.  A  muscle  arising 
from  the  styluid  pnicess,  and  inserted  into 
theos  hyoides.  which  itraises.  It  is  some- 
times accompanied  by  another  small  mus- 
cle resemliling  it,  named  by  Innes,  mylo- 
hyiiideits  (tllvr. 

3.  Stylo-ph(iiyt\gi;ug.  A  muscle  arising 
from  the  styloid  process,  and  inserted  into 
the  pharynx  and  back  part  of  the  thyroid 
cartilage.  It  raises  the  pharynx,  and 
draws  up  the  thyroid  cartilage. 

4.  Siylo-nidstoid.  The  designation  of  a 
foramen,  situated  between  the  styK/id  and 
mastoid  processes  through  which  the  por- 
tio  dura  of  the  seventh  pair  of  nerves 
passes  ;  also  of  an  urtery  which  enters  that 
foramen. 

5.  Stylo-maxiUary.  The  name  of  a  liga- 
ment which  extends  from  the  styloid  pro- 
cess to  the  angle  of  the  jaw. 

STY'PHNIC  ACID  {armpvoi,  astrin- 
gent). iXitionty/ihiiic  acid.  An  astrin- 
gent acid  formed  by  the  action  of  nitric 
acid  on  certain  guiii-resiiis. 

STYPTIC  {oTUTTii,  tow).  An  astringent 
application  for  stopping  hemorrhage. 

STYR.\CEiE.  The  Sty  rax  tribe  of  Di- 
cotyledonous  plants.  Trees  or  shrubs  with 
Uaces  alternate:  floiceis  monopetalous; 
*/i7)«e/i»  of  unequal  length  ;  orKrinni  supe- 
rior, containing  cqWs  :  fruit  drupaceous. 

STY'llACINE.  A  crystalliz.able  sub- 
stance found  in  the  still  after  the  distilla- 
tion of  stymie  from  liquid  stornx. 

[STYRAX,  Stornx.  The  pharmaco- 
poeial  name  for  the  concrete  juice  of  Slyrar 
ujffii-i:inle  ;  a  genus  of  plants  of  the  natural 
order  Styracca'.] 

1.  Styro.v  /teiizoiii.  The  Benjamin  tree, 
irhich  yields  the  benzoin  of  conunerce. 

2.  Sli/rax  calriniila,  {K'iXafxos,  a  canc  or 
reed).  Slyrax  vidr/iiriv.  Common  storax  ; 
probably  an  inferior  sort  of  storax,  im- 
ported, perhaps,  foruierly  ///  rcei/n. 

■i.  Styriix  officinale.  The  OfTicinal  Sto- 
rax; a  tree  which  yields  the  resinous  juice 
ualled  storiix. 

[STY  ROLE.  A  volatile  oil  obtained  by 
distilling  storax.  At  ordinary  tempera- 
tures it  is  a  limpid  lluid  ;  when  heated  up 
to  a  certain  point  it  becomes  a  transparent 
colourless  glass,  and  remains  so  when  it 
again  becomes  cool.] 

SUB-.  A  Latin  preposition,  denoting, 
1.  a  position  beneath  any  body;  2.  a  slight 
modification,  corresponding  to  the  Englislr 
ti.'rm  Hoiiiewhat,  as  in  sub-ovate,  somewhat 
ovate,  sub-viridis,  somewhat  green  ;  and  .'!. 
iu  chemical  terms,  an  intermediate  degree 


that  which   i.=   ii.termediate    bftweon    thn 
sulphurous  and  hypo-sulphurous  acids. 

1.  Snb-araehiio'ideiin  Jlnid.  An  abun- 
dant serous  secretion,  situated  between 
the  arai-hnoid  and  the  pia  matev. 

2.  Siib-aravhiio'iilcan  uprue.  The  space 
between  the  arachnoid  and  the  spinal 
cord. 

3.  Snb-clavinn.  The  designation  of  an 
artery,  situated  under  the  clavicle.  The 
viijlit  arises  from  the  arteria  ijinomin.ita; 
the  left  separates  from  tlie  aorta  at  the 
termination  of  its  arch. 

4.  Sidicidvlns.  A  muscle  arising  from 
the  cartilage  of  the  first  rib,  and  inserted 
into  the  lower  surface  of  the  clavicle.  It 
brings  the  clavicle  and  shoulder  forwards 
and  backwards. 

5.  Sid)-<:ntiineua.  Beneath  the  skin  ;  a 
name  of  the  platysma  myoides. 

6.  Snb-diaphra//m(itic.  The  designation 
of  a  plexus,  furnished  by  the  solar  plexus, 
and  distributed  to  the  diaphragm. 

7.  Snb-linr/ital.  The  name  of  a  ijlanil, 
situated  beneath  the  mucous  membrane  of 
the  floor  of  the  mouth,  on  each  side  of  the 
fricnnm  linguic. 

[8.   Snb-ln.cntiiin.      A  sprain.] 

9.  Snb-iiiontotd.  The  name  of  a  Iiranch 
given  off  by  the  seventh  pair  of  nerves, 
as  it  passes  out  from  the  stylo-masti/id 
foramen. 

10.  Snh-ina.cillary.  The  name  of  a  (//<(»'/, 
situated  on  the  inner  side  of  the  ramus  of 
the  lower  jaw  ;  and  of  a  i/oiii//ion  which 
occurs  on  a  level  with  the  sub-niaxillaiy 
gland. 

11.  Siib-hienldl.  The  name  of  an  ar- 
tery and  veins  running  beneath  the  chin. 

12.  Snb-oxidcH.  Certain  inferior  oxides 
which  do  not  combine  with  acids,  as  the 
suboxide  of  lead,  which  contains  less 
oxygon  than  the  oxide  distingui.slied  as 
the  protoxide  of  the  same  metal.  Se» 
Binoxidv. 

l."5.  Snb-rcHin.  The  name  given  by 
Bonastre  to  that  portion  of  a  resin  which 
is  soluble  only  in  boiling  alcohol,  and  i.i 
thrown  down  again  .is  the  alcohol  cools, 
forming  a  kind  of  seeming  crystallizations. 
It  is  a  sort  of  ntearine  of  reninn. 

14.  Snh-Halt.  Originally,  a  salt  which 
contained  an  excess  of  base.  This  term 
now  relates  to  atomic  composilion,  a  true 
tuib-xalt  being  that  in  wbiidi  there  is  le-a 
than  one  atom  of  acid  to  ea<h  atom  of 
base:  tlius,  the  «i(6-carbomitc  of  soda  is  no 
longer  a  /<»/(salt,  but  is  generally  termed 
carbonatr  of  soda. 

15.  Snb-xeipntariH.  A  uiuselo  nrisinj{ 
from  all  the  internal  surface  of  the  sca- 
pula, and  inserted   into  the  humerus.      U 


Bt  oxidation,  as  in  sub-sulphurous  acid,  or    pulls  the  arm  backwaras 'ind  downward*. 


SUB 


424 


SUD 


16.  Sno-nfenial.  The  nnme  of  the  lyiii- 
{ihatics  beneath  the  sternum. 

17.  Stib-sidfits  {salio,  to  lenp).  Twitoh- 
Ings  ;  sudden  and  irregular  snatches  of  the 
tendons. 

18.  Siih-tepidits  (fepidim,  warm).  Luke- 
warm. In  this  term,  the  preposition  di- 
minishes the  quality. 

19.  Siib-ubere8  \^ubera,  the  breasts).  A 
term  applied  to  children  during  the  pe- 
riod of  suckling,  in  contra-distinction  to 
those  who  have  been  weaned,  or  the  ex- 
ubercn. 

SUBER.  The  species  of  QnerrM,  or 
Oak,  which  yields  the  cork  of  commerce. 

1.  Suberic  acid,  A  crystalline  acid, 
obtained  by  the  action  of  nitric  acid  on 
cork. 

2.  Subcrin.  The  name  applied  by 
Chevreul  to  cork,  when  deprived  of  the 
substances  which  are  taken  up  by  water, 
alcohol,  and  other. 

SUBLIMATION.  The  process  by  which 
volatile  substances  are  raised  by  heat,  and 
again  condensed  into  the  solid  form  ;  it  is, 
in  fact,  dry  distillation.  The  substances 
80  obtained  are  called  suhli mutes. 

SUBLIMIS.  A  designation  of  the  flexor 
digitorum  communis  muscle,  from  its  being 
more  superficial  than  the  flexor  profundus. 

SU'BSALTS.  These  compounds  ap- 
pear to  be  salts  which  have  assumed  a 
fixed  metallic  oxide  in  the  place  of  water 
of  crystalliitation.  They  may,  therefore, 
be  truly  neutral  in  composition,  the  excess 
of  oxide  not  standing  in  the  relation  of 
base  to  the  acid. 

SUBSTANTIA  {unbsto,  to  stand  one's 
ground).     Substance  or  matter. 

1.  Snbttantia  perfitrntn  untica.  A  whitish 
eubstance,  situated  at  the  inner  extremity 
of  the  fissure  of  Sylvius,  and  perforated  by 
numerous  openings  for  vessels. 

2.  Substantia  perforata  media.  A  white 
substance  at  the  bottom  of  a  triangular 
cavity  between  the  crursi  cerebri,  perfo- 
rated bv  several  apertures  for  vessels. 

SUBSTANTIVE.  A  term  applied  by 
Dr.  Paris  to  those  medicinal  agents  which 
possess  an  inherent  and  independent  acti- 
vity. Those  which  are  in  themselves  inert, 
but  are  capable  of  imparting  impulse  and 
increased  energy  to  the  former,  when  com- 
bined with  thcMi,  are  termed  adjective  con- 
stituents. 

SUBSTITU'TION.  A  term  applied  to 
those  efl'eets  of  chemical  affinity  which  de- 
pend on  the  replacement  of  certain  pro- 
portiims  of  one  body  by  the  same  propor- 
tions of  another  body.  See  Consecutive 
Cmiibination. 

SUBULATE.  Awl-shaped:  linear,  ta- 
pering to  a  fine  p  nnt,  as  the  leaves  of  ulex. 


SUCCEDANEUM  {snrcedo.  to  fol'  <vf 
after).  A  medicine  substituted  for  an 
other. 

SUCCENTURTA'TUS  (one  who  sup. 
plies  the  ))laoe  of  another,  from  succenturio 
[sub,  centurio],  the  substitute  of  a  centu- 
rion).  Supplementary:  the  former  name 
of  the  pyramidal  muscles  of  the  abdomen, 
and  of  the  supra-renal  capsules. 

SU'CCINAMIDE.  A  compound  form- 
ed  by  the  action  of  ammonia  on  succinio 
ether. 

[SUCCINATE.  A  combination  of  suc- 
cinic acid  with  a  salifiable  base.] 

SUCCINIC  ACID  (succinnm,  amber). 
An  acid  derived  from  the  distillation  of 
amber,  and  found  also  in  the  resin  of  some 
Coniferous  plants. 

[SUCCINUM.  Amber.  The  pharma- 
copoeial  name  for  a  kind  of  fossil  resin 
derived  probablv  from  extinct  coniferae.] 

[SUCCORY.  'Chicory.  Chicoriiim  inty. 
6m«.] 

SUCCUS.  Juice;  the  expressed  liquor 
of  a  fruit  or  plant. 

Siiccus  spissatus.  Inspissated  juice,  pre  • 
pared  by  expressing  the  juices  from  fresh 
plants,  and  evaporating  them  in  a  water- 
bath. 

Succulent.     Very  cellular  and  juicv. 

SUCCUSSION.  A  mode  of  exploring 
the  chest,  by  forcibly  shaking  the  patient's 
body,  and  observing  the  sounds  which  are 
thereby  produced,  as  in  pneumothorax.  Ac. 

SUCKER.  Surculus.  A  term  applied 
in  botany  to  a  modification  of  the  aerial 
stem,  consisting  of  a  branch  which  pro- 
ceeds  from  the  neck  of  a  plant  beneath 
the  surface  of  the  ground,  and  becomes 
erect  as  soon  as  it  emerges  from  the  earth, 
producing  leaves  and  branches,  and  sub- 
sequently roots.  It  has  been  termed 
subiilex. 

SUCTION  (sugo.  to  suck).  The  net  of 
sucking  ;  a  term  applied  to  the  raising  cf 
liquids  through  a  tube,  by  means  of  a 
piston,  which  lifts  and  sustains  the  weight 
of  the  atmosphere  from  that  part  of  the 
well  which  is  covered  w  ith  the  tube,  leaving 
it  to  press  on  the  other  parts  of  the  surface. 

SUCTORIA  (sugo,  to  su.-kl  The  thirl 
class  of  the  Dijilo. neurit,  or  nclmintbdida, 
comprising  the  entozoa,  jii:  a  few  other 
similar  helminthoid  anini;!..-,  which  have 
their  mouth  adapted  fm-  sucking  fluid 
aliment. 

SUDAMINA.  Miliaria;  vesicles  re- 
sembling millet-seeds,  appearing  in  puer- 
peral fever,  typhus,  <tc. 

SUDOR  [sudo,  to  sweat).  Sweat;  the 
vapour  which  passes  through  the  skin,  and 
condenses  on  the  surface  of  the  body. 

1.  Sudor  Anijlit  us.    The  sweating  A  ver; 


SUD 


425 


SUL 


I  cotitn;;ioiis!  pcstileiitijil  fever  nf  one  d.iy, 
which  ni)|)eiire(l  in  England  in  the  lolh 
and  16th  tentufios. 

2.  SaihirificH  {fio,  to  become).  Medi- 
cines whicli  occasion  sweiitins. 

3.  Siidaloriiim.  The  hol-;iiv  bnth.  At 
a  temperature  of  S5°,  profuse  perspiration 
isi  pro  luced. 

■I.  Sudoriferous  cauah.  Minute  spiral 
follicles,  distributed  over  the  whole  sur- 
face of  the  skin,  for  the  secretion  of  the 
sweat. 

SUDORIPAROUS  GLAND  (»»*.,•, 
»weat ;  jxin'o,  to  produce).  A  sweat  gland, 
eonsisting  of  a  minute  tube  coiled  up  in  a 
globular  form,  situiited  in  the  subcutane- 
ous arei)lar  tissue,  and  suironnded  b}'  a 
luasr  of  fat.  It  is  proposed  to  distinguish 
that  portion  of  the  tube  which  is  situated 
within  and  below  the  dermis,  by  the  name 
Mnilonparoiii,  as  it  probably  has  the  same 
office  as  the  gland,  viz.,  that  (jf  secretion  ; 
and  that  portion  of  the  apparatus  situated 
In  the  epidermis  as  the  sudori/eroi/x  part, 
Aeing  in  fact  the  true  excretory  portion. 

[SUET.      See  Serum.] 

SUFFI'TUS  (»»^o,  to  fumigate).  Fumes 
of  burning  substances,  used  for  inhalation, 
as  tar  fumes.     See  Hiditun. 

[SUFFOCATION  {tub,  under, /j»x,  the 
throat).  Arrest  of  the  respiratory  func- 
tion, by  any  cause  which  operates  inde- 
pendentlv  of  external  pressure.] 

SUFFRUTEX.  An  under-shrub;  a 
plant  which  differs  from  the  frutex,  or 
shrub,  in  its  perishing  annually,  either 
wholly  or  in  part;  and  from  the  herb,  in 
having  branches  of  a  woody  texture,  which 
frequently  exist  more  than  one  year,  as  in 
the  tree  Mignonette. 

SUFFUSION  (suffundo,  to  pour  down: 
so  called  because  the  ancients  supposed 
opacity  to  be  caused  by  something  ruuuinij 
under  the  crystiillinc  humour).  A  term 
employed  by  Celsus,  Ac,  to  denote  gene- 
rally imperfection  or  loss  of  sight,  whether 
arising  fri>m  cataract  or  from  affection  of 
the  nervous  structure.  The  latter  has 
Sometimes  been  called  siiffuKio  uii/rn,  or 
ruturoctit  uigrn,  from  the  natural  blackness 
of  the  pupil.  The  vvA^vfjn,  or  lindx^vati,  of 
the  earlier  Greek  writers,  includes  amau- 
rosis and  cataract;  the  latter  was  after- 
wards called  y^iivK(i>iia. 

SUGAR  A  general  term  for  several 
substances  which  agree  in  having  a  sweet 
taste,  but  differ  in  other  respects.  See 
Saceharu.^. 

[The  different  varieties  of  useful  iiugars 
may  be  arranged  in  four  classes :  1.  the 
grape  sugars ;  2.  the  cane  sugars ;  .3.  the 
manna  sugars;  ind  4.  milk  ur  animal 
liigar] 

•SO* 


[1.  The  rjrnpe  nugnrs  include  the  sugar 
of  the  grape,  the  sugars  of  honey,  the  sugar 
of  fruits,  and  potato  or  starch  siignr.  A 
species  of  sugar  similar  to  grape  sugar  in 
chemical  composition,  but  differing  fn.ni  it 
in  its  crystalline  form  and  in  some  of  its 
properties,  has  been  obtained  Iiy  M.  Pe- 
louze  from  the  berries  »(  Sorbui  uuvu]  tir;a 
and  named  by  him  Sorbhie.] 

[2.    Cmie  sui/iirs.    The  principal  varieties 
of  cane  sugar  known  in  commerce,  are  ciine 
sugar,  properly  so  called,  beet  sugar,  pahu 
or    date    sugar,   maple   sugar,  and    uiaiz 
sugar.  I 

[3.  The  mnnua  sur/nrs.  These  are  dis- 
tinguishe<l  fr(mi  grape  and  cane  sugars,  by 
their  chemical  c(unposition,  their  inferior 
sweetness,  and  their  not  fermenting  when 
mixed  with  yeast.  Of  this  class  there  are 
several  varieties,  as  the  manna  aflorded  by 
the  ash,  the  Eucalyptus  sugar  or  gumtroe 
inanna,  and  the  sweet  substances  afforded 
by  Quercun  mntnii'/ern,  Liir).r  Euvitjiitit, 
I'iuux  eedruH,  I/cdysirruvi  (dlnifii,  Taitutrix 
mainil/era,  certain  species  of  lichen,  orcin 
sugar,  or  orcin  manna,  <tc.] 

[4.  ililk  Kuynr.  Milk  contains  a  peculiar 
species  of  sugar,  less  soluble  and  less  sweet 
than  cane  sugar,  to  which  the  sweetness 
of  milk  is  owing.] 

[A  sweet  substance  is  afforded  by  the 
root  of  Ghjcyrrliizii  glabra,  which  differs  in 
flavour  from  all  the  other  suirars.  does  not 
crystallize,  and  does  not  ferment  when 
yeast  is  added  to  it.] 

SUG ILLATION  (sur,!Uo,  to  discolour 
the  skin  by  a  blow).  Ecchyinosis,  or  ex- 
travasation of  blood. 

SULCUS.  A  groove  or  furrow;  gene- 
rally applied  to  bones.  The  depressions 
by  whicli  the  convolutions  of  the  brain  .Tro 
separated,  are  termed  gulel,  or  furrows. 
See  Aiifrailun. 

SULPHAME'THYLANE.  A  crystal- 
line compound  formed  by  the  action  of 
ammonia  on  the  neutral  sulphate  of 
methyl. 

SULPHAMTDE.  A  eompotind  contain- 
ing the  railical  sulphurous  acid,  combined 
with  amidogen.      See  Ainidm. 

SULPHAS.  A  sulphate.  A  combina- 
tion of  sidphuric  aciil  with  a  liase. 

1.  Sul/i/ias  pot'iiiHtp.  Formerly  called 
kali  vitriolatuui,  vitriolated  tartar,  sal  de 
duobus.  arcanum  duplicatum,  <tc. 

2.  SulphaH  ferri.  Commonly  called 
green  vitriol  or  copperas ;  formerly  sal 
martis,  ferriim  vitriolnluiu,  iVc. 

3.  Sul/dian  soda.  Formerly  callcil  vitri- 
olated  natron,  sal  mirahile  :  and  now  Glau- 
ber's salt. 

4.  SulphnHzinci.  Connironly  called  wbit.« 
vitriol,  white  copperas,  vitrioiated  iine,  in. 


SITL 


426 


SUL 


5.  Siilphnt  cfilcio.  Selenite.  nnhydrite, 
gjpfinm.  pliister  of  Paris,  or  alabaster. 

fi.  S>il]ihi8  mogiiest'ce.  Formerly  called 
vitriolated  ina<rnesia,  .«al  eatharticus  ama- 
riis  ;  and  now  Epsom  .salt. 

7.  Sulphas  animonifB.  Formerly  called 
by  Glauber,  secret  ammoniacal  saJt. 

8.  Sulphas  haryt(B.  Formerly  called 
vitriolated  heavy  spar,  eawk,  Ac. 

9.  Sulphas  ciipri.  Commonly  called 
lue  stone,  blue  vitriol,  mortooth,  lapis  coe- 
ulea.  Roman  vitriol,  Ac. 

SULPHA'TIC  ETHER.  The  name 
given  by  Dumas  to  ethereal  oil,  commonly 
called  heavy  oil  of  wine  or  simply  oil  of 
wine. 

SULPHATOXYGEN.  According  to 
the  new  view  of  compound  radicals,  this 
body  is  the  sulphate  radical  of  sulphate 
of  soda,  the  oxygen  of  the  soda  being  re- 
ferred to  the  acid ;  its  compounds  are 
termed  siilph atari des. 

SULPHE'SATYDE.  A  product  of  the 
oxidation  of  indigo.  It  is  isatyde,  in 
which  2  eq.  of  oxygen  are  replaced  V>y 
fulpbur.  Siilphasatyde  differs  from  this 
in  having  only  1  eq.  of  oxygen  replaced 
by  sulphur. 

"  ."Tl'LPHION.  The  salt-rndical  of  the 
giil|)hates  has  been  so  named  from  the 
circumstance  that,  in  the  voltaic  decompo- 
sition of  a  sulphate,  SO4  travels  to  the 
positive  pole,  and  the  metal  or  hydrogen 
to  the  negative  pole.  Its  compounds,  or 
the  sulphates,  become  sulphioxides. 

SULPHOBENZIDE.  A  neutral  pro- 
duct of  the  decomposition  of  benzole  by 
anhvdrous  sulphurous  acid. 

SULPIIOCY'ANOGEN.  Bisulphuret 
of  cyanogen,  the  supposed  radical  of  the 
sulphocvanide  of  potassium. 

SIJLPIIO-SAI.TS.  The.se  are  merely 
douV)le  sulphurets,  in  the  constitution  of 
which  Berzelius  has  traced  a  close  analogy 
to  salts. 

SULPHOIiFrC  ACID.  A  double  acid, 
consisting  of  oleic  acid  and  concentrated 
Bulphuric  acid. 

SULPHONA'PHTHALINE.  This,  and 
Sidphotiaphthallde.  are  two  neutral  bodies 
formed  when  the  vapours  of  anhydrous 
"ulphuric  acid  are  passed  over  naphthaline 
in  excess.  The  former  is  a  crystalline 
fusible  solid :  the  latter,  a  crystalline 
powMor  not  fusible  at  212°. 

vSULPHOSINA'PISIN.  A  white,  crys- 
tallizable  bitter  substance,  obtaincii  from 
the  Siiiapin  aiha,  or  White  Mustard. 

SUT>PHOA'INIC  ACID.  The  name 
given  by  Vogel  to  an  acid,  or  class  of  acids, 
whi;h  may  be  obtained  by  digesting  alco- 
hol <ind  sulphuric  acid  together  with  heat. 
It  seems  probable  that  this  acid  is  merely 


the  hypo-stilpburic,  combined  with  a  pecn- 
liar  oily  matter. 

SULPHUR.  Brimstone.  A  crystallized, 
hard,  brittle  substance,  dug  up  in  some 
parts  of  Italy  and  Sicily,  and  manufactured 
in  this  country  by  roasting  the  sulphuret 
of  iron  or  martial  pyrites. 

1.  Sulphur  crndum.  Rough  or  crude 
sulphur,  the  result  of  the  distillation  of 
native  sulphur. 

2.  Sulphur  rotundhm.  Stick,  roll,  or 
cane  sulphur;  refined  sulphur,  which  haa 
been  cast  into  wooden  moulds,  and  is  hence 
also  called  sulphur  in  bacidis. 

.3.  Sulphur  suhlimatum.  Sublimated  sul- 
phur, commonly  termed  flowers  of  sulphur, 
from  its  occurring  in  the  form  of  a  bright 
yellow  powder. 

4.  Sulphur  rivum.  The  dregs  remain- 
ing after  the  purification  of  sulphur,  also 
called  sulphur  caballinum,  horse-brim- 
stone, Ac 

5.  Sulphur  prtpcipitatum.  Precipitated 
sulphur,  commonly  called  milk  0/ sulphur ; 
a  white  hydrate,  consisting  of  sulphur  and 
a  little  water. 

6.  Oleum  sulphuratum.  Sulphurated  oil, 
or  balsam  of  sulphur,  prepared  by  dissolv- 
ing sublimed  sulphur  in  olive  oil. 

7.  Alcohol  of  sulphur.  The  former  ab- 
surd name  of  bi-sulphuret  of  carbon. 

8.  Sulphuric  acid.  An  acid  produced 
by  the  burning  of  sulphur,  mixed  with 
nitrate  of  potash.  It  was  formerly  called 
oil  of  vitriol,  because  it  was  distilled  from 
a  substance  of  mineral  origin,  called  vitriol 
on  account  of  its  imperfect  resemblance 
to  green  glass.  This  acid,  when  <pbtained 
in  the  latter  way,  emits  white  vapou-s  on 
exposure  to  the  air,  and  is  hence  called 
fumiuf)  sulphuric  acid. 

9.  Sulphurous  acid.  The  fluid  formed 
by  the  vapour  of  sulphur  imbibed  by  wa*er. 
It  was  formerly  called  volatile  sulphurous 

]  acid.  and.  from  the  old  mode  of  preparing 
it,  spirit  of  sulphur  hy  the  hell, 

10.  Sulphuretum.  A  sulpliuret;  .a  combi- 
nation of  sulphur  with  a  base. 

11.  Sulphuretted  hydrogen.  Hydro-sul- 
phuric  acid  :  a  noxious  gas,  consisting  of 
hydrogen  and  sulphur  vapour. 

12.  Sulph-iudilic  acid.  A  blue  acid, 
formed  by  the  action  of  sulphuric  ricid 
upfin  indigo.  The  purple  substance  wbi(ih 
appears  during  the  reaction  is  called  sulpho- 
purpuric  acid.. 

1?>.  Sulpho-cetic  acid.  An  acid  formed 
by  heating  sulphuric  acid  in  contact  with 
ethyl,  in  a  water-batb,  and  agitating  the 
mixture. 

14.  Sulpho-fjlyceric  acid.  An  acid  ob- 
tained by  acting  upon  glycerine,  the  iswect 
principle  of  oils,  with  sulphuric  acid. 


SUL 


427 


(Tft 


SULPflUllA'TrON.  The  subjection 
of  woollen  anil  other  articlos  to  the  fumes 
of  burning  sulphur,  or  sulphurous  aeiJ, 
for  ilccolourini;  or  hleachin;";  purposes. 

SULPHUREOUS  WATERS.  Hep>^tic 
wftiers.  Mineral  waters  impregnated  with 
hyrlro-sulphuric  acid. 

SU'LPHURETTED  SU'LPHITES.— 
The  hyposulphites,  or  salts  of  hyposul- 
phurous  acid;  they  contain  a  peculiar 
acid. 

SULPHUR  LOZENGES.  Sublimed 
Bulphur,  one  part;  sugar,  eight  parts;  tra- 
giicanth  mucilage,  q.  s.  Used  in  asthma 
and  in  haemorrhoids. 

SULPIIURO'SA.  A  class  of  resolvent 
BpaniBtnics,  including  sulphur,  sulphu- 
retted hydrogen,  and  the  alkaline  sul- 
phurets. 

[SUMACH.  Common  name  for  Bhiis 
glabrniii.] 

SU'MBUL  ROOT  (snmbnl,  Arabic,  an 
ear  or  spike).  A  drug  recently  imported 
from  Russia  and  from  India.  Its  botani- 
cal origin  is  unknown,  but  it  is  supposed, 
from  its  resemblance  to  Angelica,  to  be 
Borne  nearly  allied  Umbelliferous  plant. 
A  erystallizable  acid  has  been  obtained 
from  it,  called  Siimbiilic  itcid. 

SUPER.  A  Latin  preposition,  signify- 
ing (til,  iipnii,  Itei/oud. 

\.  Siipef-ci/iiini  {(ilium,  the  cyeVid).  The 
eyebrow;  the  projecting  arch  of  integu- 
ment, covered  with  short  hairs,  which  forms 
the  upper  boundary  of  the  orbit. 

2.  Siiper-Jicitil  {/(icies,  the  face,  or  the 
outer  surface).  That  which  is  upon  the 
surface,  as  the  fascia  which  is  placed,  be- 
neath the  integument,  over  every  part  of 
the  body. 

3.  Siiper-ficialia  rolcB.  The  name  of  a 
branch  of  the  radial  artery,  which  is  dis- 
tributed to  the  muscles  and  integuments 
of  the  volii,  or  palm. 

4.  Sitper-foptntioH.  Literally,  the  im- 
pregnation of  a  person  already  pregnant. 
This  is  a  term  formerly  applied  to  a  sup- 
posed subsequent  conception,  in  cases  in 
which  a  dead  and  apparently  premature 
foetus  is  discharged  with  a  living  one  at  a 
common  birth. 

SUPER-OCCI'PITAL  BONE.  In  the 
doctrine  of  IIom<dogies,  this  bone  is  the 
"neural  spine."     See  Vertebrn. 

SUPERBUS.  A  name  sometimes 
given  to  the  levator  menti,  and  to  the 
rectus  superior,  from  the  expression  of 
pride  which  the  action  of  these  muscles 
imparts. 

SUPERIOR.     A  term   applied    to   the 


is  termed  superi  ir,  the  invested  iVuit  being 
then  termed  inferior. 

SUPERIOR  AURIS.  J  muscle  of  the 
external  ear,  arising  from  the  aponeurosis 
of  the  occipito-frontiilis,  and  inserted  into 
the  back  part  of  the  anti-helix.  It  lifts 
the  ear  upwards.     See  AltoUens  aunn. 

SUPINATION  (»,it>i„n8,  lying  with  the 
face  upwards).  The  act  of  turning  the 
palm  of  the  hand  upsvard,  by  rotating  the 
radius  upon  the  ulna.  The  opposite  action 
is  called  pronation. 

SUPINATOR   {'inpinui,,  lying  with   the 
face  upwards).     The    name    of  a    musd 
which  turns  the  palm  of  the  hand  upwards. 

SUPPOSITORY  {snppono,  to  put  un 
der).  A  medicated  solid,  formerly  of  a 
conical  or  oblong  shape,  introduced  into 
the  rectum. 

SUPPRESSION  {8upprimo,  to  jiress 
down).  A  term  applied  to  a  cessation  of 
any  secretion,  excretion,  &c. 

SUPPURATIVES  {sub,  beneath;  p,is, 
matter).  A  variety  of  Epispastics,  pro- 
ducing plileymonous  inflammation  :  tiny 
differ  in  this  respect  from  vesicants  and 
rubefacients,  which  produce  erylhematlc 
inflammation. 

SUPPURATION  (snb,  beneath;  p„i, 
matter).  The  process  by  which  pus  is 
formed,  or  deposited  on  the  surface,  or  in 
the  substance  of  any  tissue.  The  accu- 
mulation of  pus  in  any  part  is  called  an 
abicusx. 

SUPRA-.  A  Latin  preposition,  signify- 
ing above. 

1.  Siipra-costales.  A  designation  of  the 
levntores  costarum  muscles,  from  tlicir 
lying  above  or  upon  the  ribs. 

2.  Siipra-orbitar.  The  designation  of 
an  artery  sent  off  by  the  ophthalmic  along 
the  superior  wall  of  the  orbit,  and  passing 
through  the  supra-orhitnry  foramen. 

.S.  Supra-renal.  The  :i:iMie  of  two  cap- 
miles  situated  above  the  kidneys. 

4.  Siiprii-spin<itiis.  A  muscle  arising 
from  above  the  s|)ine  of  the  scapula,  and 
inserted  into  the  hnmcrus.  It  raises  the 
arm,  Ac.     See  fn/rasiiinatiis. 

SURA.  The  calf  of  the  leg,  consisting 
principally  of  the  soleus  and  gaslrocne- 
mius  muscles,  together  termed  by  Soem- 
mering the  niuaridiis  siir(f, 

SUilDITAS  {snrdiis,  deaf).  Deafness; 
hardness  of  hearing. 

[SURGEON.  One  who  practises  Sur- 
gery.] 

SURGERY,  or  CIIIRURGERY  (xcip, 
the  hand;  Ipyov,  work).  That  branch  of 
Medicine    which    treats    diseases    by    ih-j 


fruit  when  it  has  no  cohesion  with  the  application  of  the  hand  alone,  the  employ- 
calyx,  the  latter  being  then  termed  the  ment  of  in8trument4<,  or  the  use  of  topical 
tn/enor.     Contrariwise,  a  cohering  calyx    reinedi-js. 


SUR 


428 


SUT 


SURINAM  BARK.  Worm  boil:  The 
bark  of  ihe  Aiidiia  iiiermin,  or  Cal)bnge- 
bark  tree,  a  Leguminous  plant  of  tlie  West 
Indies. 

SURRENAL  {sub,  beneath:  rciies,  the 
kiilneys).  The  designation  of  arteries,  <fec., 
gitiiated  beneath  the  kidney. 

SURTURBRAND.  The  name  given  in 
Iceland  to  brown  coal,  called  in  Devon- 
shire Bovey  Coal. 

[SURVIVORSHIP.  Outliving  another; 
a  t?rni  applied  in  medical  jurisprudence  in 
reference  to  a  person  who  survives  an  ac- 
cident or  event  which  has  proved  fatal  to 
another  or  to  others.] 

SUSPENDED  ANIMATION.  A  term 
employed  to  designate  the  state  of  children 
Btill-born,  and  the  effect  produced  by  the 
inhalation  of  carbonic  acid,  and  other  de- 
leterious gases,  by  strangulation,  or  by 
Bubuiersion ;  the  respiration  being  inter- 
rupted, the  patient,  as  it  has  been  strongly 
but  quaintly  expressed,  dies  poisoned  by 
his  own  blond. 

SUSPENSION  {smpeiideo,  to  suspend). 
A  term  applied  to  the  state  of  solid  bodies, 
the  particles  of  which  are  held  undissolved 
in  water,  and  may  be  separated  from  it  by 
liltrafion.  The  solid  is  then  said  to  be 
tnspeuded  in  the  liquid. 

SUSPENSORY  (snxpeiideo,  to  suspend). 
A  bandage  for  supporting  the  scrotum;  a 
bag-truss.  Also,  a  term  applied  to  the 
loiif/ilitdiiinl  lif/amenf  of  the  liver,  to  the 
ligament  which  supports  the  penis,  Ac. 

SUSURRUS.  Whizzing;  an  acute,  con- 
tinuous hissing  sound.     A  whisper. 

SUTURAL.  A  mode  of  dehiscence,  in 
which  the  suture  of  a  follicle  or  legume 
separates  spontaneously. 

SUTURE  IN  ANATOMY  («»o,  to  sew). 
A  fcam  ;  the  junction  of  the  bones  of  the 
cranium  by  a  serrated  line,  resembling  the 
stitches  of  a  seam.  There  are  the  true  and 
the  spurious  kinds  of  suture,  with  the  fol- 
lowing subdivisions : — 

I.   Suturn  Vera. 

1.  Sutura  denlfila,  in  which  the  processes 
are  long  and  tooth-like,  as  in  the  inter- 
parietal suture  of  the  skull. 

2.  Sutura  serrntd,  in  which  the  processes 
are  small  and  fine  like  the  teeth  of  a  saw, 
ns  in  the  suture  between  the  two  portions 
of  the  frontal  bone. 

H.  Sutura  limbosa,  in  which,  together 
with  Ihe  dentated  margins,  there  is  a  de- 
gree of  bevelling  of  one.  so  that  one  bone 
rests  on  the  other,  as  in  the  occipito-pa- 
rietal  suture. 

II.   Sutura  Notha. 

1.  Sutura  squamosa,  in  which  the  be- 
velled edge  of  one  bone  overlaps  and  rests 


upon  the  other,  as  in  the  teniporo  parietal 
suture. 

2.  Harmouia,  in  which  there  is  simple 
apposition,  occurring  wherever  the  me- 
chanism of  the  parts  is  alone  sufficient  to 
maintain  them  in  their  proper  situation, 
as  in  the  union  of  most  of  the  bones  of 
the  face. 

III.    Sutures,    distinguished   according    to 
their  situation  on  the  skull. 

1.  Coronal  suture,  which  passe?  trans- 
versely over  the  skull,  and  is  named  from 
its  being  situated  at  that  part  of  the  head 
upon  which  the  corona,  or  crown,  given  to 
the  conquerors  in  the  games,  was  formerly 
placed. 

2.  Sagittal  suture,  which  passes  from 
the  middle  of  the  superior  margin  of  the 
frontal  to  the  angle  of  the  occipital  bone, 
and  is  named  from  its  arroic-like  or  straight 
course.  It  is  sometimes  continued  down 
the  frontal  bone  to  the  nose;  this  part  is 
then  named  the  frontal  suture. 

ii.  Lanibdoidal  suture,  which  begins  at 
the  termination  of  the  sagittal  suture,  and 
extends  on  each  side  to  the  base  of  the 
cranium  ;  it  is  named  from  its  resemblance 
to  the  Greek  A,  lambda.  The  small  sepa- 
rate bones,  which  sometimes  occur  in  this 
suture,  have  bee-n  called  ossa  triquetra,  or 
Wormiana. 

4.  Squamous  suture,  which  joins  the 
superior  portions  of  the  temporal  bones  to 
the  parietals,  and  is  so  named  from  its 
scal^i/  overlapping  appearance.  Near  the 
occipital  angle  it  loses  this  character, 
and  is  termed  additanientum  sutura  squa- 
moscB. 

SUTURE,  IN  BOTANY  (sua  to  sew). 
A  term  applied  to  the  junction  of  the 
valves  of  a  simple  carpel,  as  the  legume. 
The  junction  corresponding  to  the  margins 
of  the  carpcllary  leaf,  is  called  the  reutral 
suture;  that  which  corresponds  to  the 
midrib  of  the  carpellary  leaf,  is  the  dorsal 
suture, 

SUTURE  IN  SURGERY  {suo,  to  sew). 
The  union  of  the  edges  of  a  wound 
by  stitches,  according  to  the  following 
modes : — 

1.  Interrupted  stiture.  So  named  from 
the  interspaces  between  the  stitches.  The 
needle  is  carried  from  without,  inwards  >o 
the  bottom,  and  so  on  from  within  out- 
wards. 

2.  Uninterrupted,  or  Glovei^s  Suture, 
The  needle  is  introduced  first  into  one  lip 
of  the  wound  from  within  outwards,  then 
into  the  other  in  the  same  way ;  and  ;so  on 
for  the  whole  track. 

.3.  Quilled,  or  Compound  Suture.  This 
is  merely  the  interrupted  suture,  with  this 


S<VA 


429 


SYM 


differerice,  fhat  the  ligntnres  nre  not  tied 
over  the  f>.ce  of  the  wound,  hut  over  two 
quills,  or  rolls  of  plaster,  or  bougies,  which 
are  laid  ulong  the  sides  of  the  wound. 

4.  Twisted  Siitine.  Generiilly  used  in 
the  operation  for  hare-lip,  Ac.  Two  pins 
being  introduced  through  the  edges  of  the 
wound,  the  thread  is  repeatedly  wound 
round  the  ends  of  the  pins,  from  one  side 
of  the  division  to  the  other,  first  trans- 
versely, then  obliquely,  from  the  right  or 
left  end  of  one  pin  to  the  opposite  end  of 
the  other,  &c. 

5.  Ftilne  or  Dry  Suture.  "  In  the  s)itura 
sicca,  so  called  in  opposition  to  the  sutui-a 
crneiitii,  where  blood  followed  the  needle, 
some  adhesive  plaster  was  spread  on  linen, 
having  a  selvage;  a  piece  of  this  was  ap- 
plied along  each  side  of  the  wound  (the 
selvages  being  opposed  to  each  other),  and 
then  drawn  together  by  sewing  them  with 
a  common  needle,  without  bloodshed." — 
Cnrwnrdiite. 

[SWAB.  A  piece  of  sponge  or  a  rag. 
fastened  to  a  rod,  used  for  cleansing  or 
applying  remedial  agents  to  deep-seated 
parts.] 

[SWEATING  SICKNESS.  Sudor  A:i- 
gliciiH.  A  very  fatal  epidemic  which  pre- 
vailed in  England  and  in  some  otiier  coun- 
tries, at  times,  during  the  15th  an<l  KUh 
centuries,  characterised  by  profuse  sweat- 
ing, prostratiin  of  strength,  Ac] 

SWEE'TBREAD.  The  popular  name 
for  the  thymus  gland  of  the  calf. 

S W  E  E  r  S  PITT  L  E.  Dnk::d<,  aputonnr. 
of  Frank.  An  increased  secretion  of  saliva, 
distinguished  by  a  sweet  taste. 

[SWEET  PRINCIPLE  OF  OIL.     See 

[SWEET  SPIRIT  OF  NITRE.  The 
SftlrititH  ^■Etheris  uitrici  of  the  U.  S.  Phar- 
macopoeia.] 

[SWIETENIA.  A  genus  of  plants  of 
the  natural  order  Cedrehiceic] 

[I.  Sioiefeiiin  febri/iif/a.  An  East  In- 
dian species,  the  bark  of  which  possesses 
tonic  properties,  and  is  much  used  in  India 
■  ta  a  substitute  for  Peruvian  bark.] 

2.  Swieteuia  maliii;/iiiii.  The  Mahogany 
tree,  a  native  of  the  hotter  parts  of  .Ame- 
rica. The  bark  is  used  in  the  West  In- 
dies, as  a  substitute  for  Peruvian  bark,  but 
is  inferior  to  it. 

['^.  Swieteiiln  Seiierjuleniiiii.  An  African 
species,  the  bark  of  which  i.s  used  in  the 
cure  of  intermittents;  it  yields  an  alkali 
which  has  been  suggested  as  a  cheap  sub- 
stitute for  qninia.] 

'*YCOX US.  An  aggregate  fruit,  con- 
sisiiiig  of  a  fleshy  racliis,  having  the  form 
*f  a  Qattened  disk,  or  of  a  hollow  recepta- 


cle, with  distinct  flowers  and  dry  pericarps, 
as  in  the  fig,  the  'lorsleiiia,  Ac. 

SYCO'Sis  {oTiKov,  a  fisr).  Jfeiil,u/rn.  An 
eruption  of  inflamed,  fleshy,  darkish-rca 
tubercles  on  the  bearded  portion  of  the 
face,  and  on  the  scalp:  gregarious;  often 
coalescing:  discharge  partial  and  sanious. 
The  disease  is  named  from  the  granulated 
and  prominent  surface  of  the  ulceration 
which  ensues,  and  which  somewhat  resem- 
bles the  soft  inside  pulp  of  a   fi(/. 

[SYDENHA.M'S  LAUDANUM.  Se« 
Viintm  OpiiA 

SYLVIC  ACID.  One  of  the  acids  com- 
posing  colophony,  or  resin  of  turpentine; 
the  other  is  called  j^'iiic  acid.  The  foi- 
mcr  is  also  called  alphn-reein,  the  latttr 
hetn-reniiK 

SYMBOLS,  CHE.MICAL.  An  abbre- 
viated mode  of  expressing  the  composition 
of  bodies.  The  elementary  substances,  in- 
stead of  being  written  at  full  length,  are 
indicated  by  the  first  letter  of  their  names, 
a  second  letter  being  employed  when  more 
than  one  substance  begins  with  the  samo 
letter. — thus  C  stands  for  carbon,  AI  for 
alutiiinium.  As  for  arsenic,  Ac. 

[SYMPHYTUM  OFFICIXALE.  Com. 
frey.  A  European  plant  of  the  family  Hura- 
ginaccic,  the  root  of  which  cont.iins  a  great 
aliuixlance  of  mucilage,  and  a  little  tannin, 
and  has  I'cen  much  used  as  a  demulcent. 
It  is  iriven  in  decoction.] 

[SYMPLOCARPUS  KCETIDUS.  Bar 
ton.  Dracontium  fa'tidum.  See  JJruvun- 
liidii.] 

[SVM-.     See  S,/».] 

SYN-  (avv).  A  preposition,  signifying 
with,  tof/cthcr,  Ac. — N.  B.  For  the  sake  ol" 
euphony,  the  final  n  of  the  preposition  I8 
changed  into  w,  before  the  labials  b,  m,  |>, 
I)h,  ps,  Ac.  :  into  «,  /,  r,  before  those  letters  ; 
and  is  entirely  omitted  when  f(dlowed  by 
two  consonants,  or  a  double  one.  Hence 
we  have — 

1.  Si/m-hlepharnn  {/JAf'i/xi/'ov,  the  eyelid). 
A  connexion  of  the  lid  to  the  globe  of  the 
eye. 

2.  Sym-mctri/  (iicrpov,  a  measure).  Tho 
exact  and  harmonious  proportion  of  tl»» 
different  parts  of  the  body. 

A.  Sy  III -pathetic  in/c.  A  solution  of 
chloride  of  cobalt.  The  characters  made 
on  paper  with  this  preparation,  when  dry, 
will  be  invisible;  on  being  held  to  the  fire, 
the  writing  will  assume  a  bright  blue  or 
green  colour  ;  as  the  paper  cools,  the  colour 
will  again  disappear,  in  consecpience  of  its 
absorbing  moisture  from  the  air:  and  the 
phenomenon  may  be  reproduced  U)any 
times  in  succession. 

4.   Sym -pathetic  )'*rve.     A  nerve  ron.-ist 


SYN 


430 


6YP 


ing  of  a  chain  of  ganglia  extending  along     lion,  internnl  nnJ  external  sensntion,  and 


the  side  of  the  vertebral  column  from  the 
head  to  the  coccyx,  communicating  with 
all  the  other  nerves  of  the  body,  and  sup- 
posed to  produce  a  syinpnthy  between  the 
affections  of  different  parts. 

5.  Syin-pathy  (Trddoi,  affection).  The 
eiMiscnt,  or  suffering  together,  of  parts. 
Thus,  pain  is  felt  at  the  termination  of  the 
urethra  in  calculus  of  the  bladder;  vomit- 
ing is  produced  by  irritating  the  fauces; 
vascular  action  is  induced  in  the  kidney 
on  the  application  of  cold  to  the  skin,  Ac. 

6.  Sym-phorciis  {<popiia,  to  carry).  Con- 
jestion.  In  the  present  day  we  speak  jf 
"  simple  vascular  irritation,"  which  is  like- 
wise termed  actice  coiigeiliou. 

7.  Si/m-jjhyKis  {(fivu),  to  grow).  The 
growing  together,  or  connexion  of  bone 


which    have   no   manifest   motion,   as    the    of  the  pupil. 


voluntary  motion. 

18.  Syii-desnmlnrjy  (avvhoftoi,  a  liga- 
ment ;  Arfyos,  a  description).  A  description 
of  ligaments. 

19.  Syii  degmosis  {o'lvicajxai,  a  ligament ; 
from  avv,  together,  and  ina,  to  bind).  The 
connexion  of  bones  by  ligament. 

20.  Syii-cchia  (e)(^ii),  to  hold).     Literally 
an  adhesion  :  that  of  the  uvea  to  the  crys 
talline  capsule  is  called  xyiievhia  posterior 
that  of  the  iris  to  the  cornea,  synechia  all- 
ien'or. 

21.  Syn-genesiovs  {yivtan,  generation) 
A  term  applied  to  anthers  which  grow  to- 
gether by  their  margin,  as  in  the  Compo- 
site.    A  better  term  is  Hyu-antheroHs. 

22.  iS'^ii- I'zeu/s  (fuvi'^h),  to  coalesce).   Con- 
identia  pupillae.     Atresia  iridis.    Collapse 


symphysis  pubis.  Hence,  symphyHiotomy 
is  the  operation  of  dividing  the  symphysis 
pubis. 

8.  Sym-ptom  (vriaiia,  from  iri'irru,  to  fall). 
A  sign  or  mark  by  which  a  disease  is  cha- 
racterized. 

9.  Sym-pfomnlology  (aviiiTTioiia,  a  symp- 
tom, Xiyoj,  a  description).  That  branch 
of  medicine  which  treats  of  the  diagnosis, 
or  symptoms  of  diseases. 

10.  Syii-aiitkeroits  (anther).  Growing 
together  by  the  anthers.    See  Synf/eiiesious. 

11.  Synarthrosis  {d/jOtiov,  a.  joint).  That 
form  of  articulation  in  which  the  bones  are 
intimately  and  immovably  connected  to- 
gether.    See  Articulation. 

12.  Syn  carpous  (icapirdj,  fruit).  A  term 
aoplied  to  the  carpels  of  a  plant,  when  they 
cohere  together,  as  in  Poppy.  When  dis- 
tinct from  each  other,  they  are  called  apo- 
carpous, as  in  Ranunculus. 

13.  Syn-choiidrosis  (xoufpoc,  cartilage). 
Articulation  by  means  of  intervening  car- 
tilage. 

14.  Syn-ehronous  (■j^pivoi,  time).  That 
which  occurs  in  equal  times,  as  the  strokes 
of  the  pulse;  a  term  sj-nonyinous  with  iso- 
chronous. 

15.  Syn-chysis  {auyxvbi,  to  confound  or 
dissolve).  Literally',  a  confusion,  or  a 
aselting;  a  term  applied  to  the  confusion 
Df  tiie  humours  of  the  e3'e,  from  blows,  at- 
tended with  rupture  of  the  internal  mem- 
'Dr;incs  and  caitsules:  or  to  the  conversion 
af  the  vitretius  humours  into  a  fluid  state. 

Ifi.  iSyii-c/oiMin  ((cAoiiof,  agitation).  Mul- 
tiplied, or  compound  agitation;  a  species 
>f  spasm. 

17.  Si/n-cope  (vvyKorrTU),  to  cut  down). 
Leipolhymia;  animi  deliquium.  Fainting 
or   swoon;    a   sudden    suspension    of  the 


23.  Syn-iieurosis  (vctiiiov,  a  nerve).  The 
connexion  of  bones  by  ligament,  formerly 
mistaken  for  nerve. 

24.  Syno-chus  {avvc-}(^ui,  to  continue). 
Continued  fever  :  the  common  fever  of  this 
climate.  The  milder  form  hns  been  teniifd 
synochus  niitior  ;  the  more  intens^e  synochus 
grarior.      See  Fehris. 

25.  Syn-ovia  [it'ov,  an  e^^).  A  peculiar 
liquid  found  within  the  capsular  ligaments 
of  the  joints,  which  it  lubricates.  The 
term  is  of  obscure  origin,  and  appears  to 
have  been  employed  by  Paracelsus  to  de- 
signate a  disease ;  or  it  may  have  been 
applied  to  the  fluid  in  question,  from  its 
resemblance  to  the  albumen  of  egg.  It 
has  been  termed  unguen  articulaire,  axun- 
gia  articulsris,  &c. 

26.  Syn-thesis  (avv,  together;  Oiais.  po- 
sition). A  generic  term  in  surgery,  for- 
merly comprehending  every  operation  by 
which  parts,  which  had  been  divided,  were 
re-united.  Also,  the  anatomical  connexion 
of  the  bones  of  the  skeleton.  And,  in 
chemistrv',  it  signifies  the  formation  of  any 
body  from  its  elements;  as  opposed  to 
atuilysis,  or  the  resolution  of  a  body  into 
its  component  parts. 

27.  Sys-sarcosis  (aip^oapKhi,&esh).  The 
connexion  of  bones  by  muscle,  as  of  the 
OS  hyoides. 

28.  Sy-stole  (avarlWui,  to  contract).  The 
contraction  of  the  heart,  auricles,  and  ar- 
teries; opposed  to  diastole,  or  their  dilata- 
tion. 

SYNAPTASE.  A  peculiar  matter  ob- 
tained from  the  sweet  and  the  bitter 
almond. 

SYPHYLIS.  Lues  Venerea.  The  Ve- 
nereal Diseases:  vulgarly  calierl  Pox,  for- 
merlj'  Grent  Pox,  as   distinKUisced    froo» 


heart's   action,  accompanied  by  cessntion    Variola,  or  Smoll-pox. 

of  *hj  functions  of  the  organs  of  respira-  1      Syphiloid  disease, —  or  bastard   pox,— 


SYR 


431 


SYR 


comprehends  many  affections  resembling 
tijphillx,  but  differing  in  the  progress 
of  their  syiuptoins,  and  the  means  of 
cure. 

SYRIGMUS  [avpiaatit,  to  hiss).  Ringing, 
or  tinliling;  a  sharp,  shrill,  continuous 
sound. 

[SYRINGA  VULGARIS.  Common 
Lilac.  The  leaves  and  fruit  of  this  well 
known  garden  plant  belonging  to  the 
family  Jasmineae,  are  said  to  be  tonic  and 
febrifuge,  and  are  used  in  France  for  the 
cure  of  intermittent  fever.] 

SYRU'PUS.  A  syrup.  A  solution  of 
sugar  in  water,  in  watery  infusions,  or 
vegetable  juices  ;  the  proport>ions  are 
generally  two  parts  of  sugar  to  one  of  the 
fluid. 

Syriipun  domexticns.  A  name  given,  in 
the  time  of  Sydenham,  to  the  syrup  of 
buckthorn,  from  its  extensive  use  as  a 
medicine  for  children. 

[The  following  are  the  officinal  syrups 
of  the  Ph.  U.  S.,  with  the  mode  of  pre- 
paring them  : — 

[1.  Si/riipits.  Syrup.  Refined  sugar, 
Riiss. ;  water,  Oj.  Dissolve  the  sugar  in 
the  water  with  the  aid  of  heat,  remove 
any  scum  which  may  form,  and  strain  the 
solution  while  hot. 

[2.  Syriipus  AcncicB.  Syrup  of  Gum 
Arabic.  Gum  Arabic,  .^ij. ;  sugar,  ^^xv.; 
water,  f^viij.  Dissolve  the  gum  in  the 
water  without  heat,  then  the  sugar  with  a 
gentle  heat,  and  strain.] 

[."?.  Synipvs  acidi  vitri'ci.  Syrup  of 
citric  acid.  Citric  acid,  in  powder,  Zij-  i 
oil  of  Lemons,  TT^^iv.  ;  syrup,  Oij.  Rub 
the  citric  acid  and  oil  of  lemons  with  a 
fluid  (uince  of  the  syrup,  then  add  the 
mixture  to  the  remainder  of  the  syrup, 
and  dissolve  with  n  gentle  heat.] 

[4.  Syrupn»  allii.  Syrup  of  Garlic. 
Fresh  garlic,  sliced  and  bruised,  ,^vj.  ;  di- 
luted acetic  acid,  Oj. ;  sugar,  in  coarse 
powder,  Ibij.  Macerate  the  garlic  in  ten 
fluid  ounces  of  the  diluted  acetic  acid,  in 
a  glass  vessel,  for  four  days,  and  express 
fliy  liquor.  Then  mix  the  residue  with 
what  remains  of  the  acid,  and  agiiin  ex- 
press until  sufficient  lias  fiasscd  to  make 
the  whole,  when  filtered,  measure  a  pint. 
Lastly,  pour  the  filtered  liquor  on  the  sugar 
contained  in  a  quart  bottle,  and  agitate  it 
until  dissolved.] 

[5.  Syr.  AvtygdalcB.  Syrup  of  almonds; 
syrup  of  orgeat.  Sweet  ajmonils,  blanched, 
Ibj. ;  bitter  almonds,  do.,  .^iv.  ;  water, 
Oiij.;  sugar,  Ibvj.  Rub  the  almonds  in  a 
marble  mortar  into  a  fine  paste,  adding, 
during  the  trituration,  three  fluid  ounces 
of  the  water,  and  a  pound  of  the  sugar. 


Mix  the  paste  thoroughly  with  the  re- 
mainder of  the  water,  strain  with  strong 
expression,  add  the  remainder  of  the  su'^ 
gar  to  the  strained  liquor  and  dissolve  it 
with  the  aid  of  a  gentle  heat.  Strain 
through  fine  linen,  allow  to  cool,  and  then 
preserve  in  well  closed  bottles  in  a  cool 
place.  Ph.  U.  S.  Orangeflower  water,  in 
the  quantity  of  half  a  pint  is  an  agreeable 
and  useful  addition.  It  is  demulcent,  nu- 
tritious, and  slightly  sedative. 

[6.  .Syr.  Aiuinitii  corticin.  Syrup  of 
orange-peel.  Orange-peel,  bruised,  5ij. ; 
boiling  water,  Oj. ;  refined  fugar.  Kiss. 
Macerate  the  or,inge-peel  in  the  water  in 
a  covered  vessel  for  twelve  hours,  and 
strain  :  then  add  the  sugar,  and  proceid 
in  the  manner  directed  for  syrup. 

[7.  Syr.  IpeciuninihcB.  Syrup  of  I M- 
cacuanha.  Macerate,  Ipecacuanha,  in 
coarse  powder,  ,^j.,  for  fourteen  day;  (ii 
diluted  alcohol,  Oj.,  and  filter.  Evapo'alo 
the  filtered  li(|uor  to  f,^vi.,  and  a;',, tin 
filter,  and  add  sufficient  water  to  make  Ihe 
liquid  measure  a  pint.  Lastly,  add  sugpr, 
Ibiiss.,  and  proceed  in  the  manner  directed 
for  syrup.  Syrup  of  Ipecacuanha  may 
also  be  prepared  by  putting  the  Ipecacu- 
anha, previously  moistened  with  diluted 
alcohol,  into  a  percolator;  pouring  upon 
it  gradually  diluted  aleohoi,  until  a  pint 
of  filtered  liquor  is  obtained,  then  evapo- 
rating to  six  fluid  ounces,  and  completing 
the  process  as  above  directed.  Ph.  U.  S. 
Emetic  and  expectorant.  Dose  for  an 
adult  (emet.),  f^j.  to  f^ij.  For  a  child 
one  or  two  years  old,  from  f!5J.  to  f^ij. 

[8.  Syr.  Kromerim.  Syrup  of  rhiitany. 
Rhatany,  in  coarse  powder,  ftjj. ;  sugar, 
Ibiiss.;  water,  q.  s.  Mix  the  Rhatany 
with  a  pint  of  water,  and  having  allowed 
the  mixture  to  stand  for  twenty-four  hours, 
introduce  it  into  a  percolator,  and  gradu- 
ally pour  water  upon  it,  until  four  pints 
of  filtered  li((uor  are  obtained.  Evaporate 
this,  by  means  of  a  water-bath,  to  seven- 
teen fluid  ounces ;  then  add  the  sugar, 
and  proceed  in  the  manner  directed  foi 
syrup. 

[This  syrup  may  also  be  prepared  in  tin 
following  manner: — Extract  of  RhatJiny, 
5ij. ;  water,  Oj. ;  sugar,  thiiss.  Disstilv© 
the  extract  in  the  water,  and  filter;  then 
add  the  sugar,  and  proceed  in  the  matiner 
directed  for  syrup.  Ph  U.  S.  Astringent. 
Dose  for  an  adult,  f,^ss. ;  for  a  child  1  or  2 
years  old,  gtt.  xv.,  to  gtt.  xx.] 

[%.  Syriipiit  LiiiiDiiiii.  Lemon  Syrup. 
Lemon  juice,  strained,  Oj. ;  refined  sugar, 
Ibij.  Add  the  sugar  to  the  juice,  and 
proceed  in  the  same  manner  as  directed  loi 
syrup.     Cooling.] 


SYR 


432 


SYR 


[10.  Si/n>p>i8  Pruni  Virgiiitnncp.  Syrup 
of  Wild-cherry  bnrk.  Wild-ehirry  bark, 
in  coar.-ie  powder,  ^v. ;  sujrar,  tbij.:  water, 
q.  R.  Moisten  the  hark  thoroughly  with 
waler,  let  it  stand  for  twenty-four  hours  in 
H  close  vessel,  then  transfer  it  to  a  perco. 
lator,  and  pour  water  upon  it  gradually 
until  a  pint  of  filtered  liquor  is  obtained. 
To  this  add  the  sugar,  in  a  bottle,  and  agi- 
tate occasionallv  until  it  is  dissolved.] 

[10.  Syr.  lihei.  Syrup  of  Rhubarb. 
Rhubarb  in  coarse  powder,  ,^ij.,;  alcohol, 
Oss. ;  water,  Ojss. ;  sugar,  lb ij.  Mix  the 
alcohol  and  water,  pour  four  fluid  ounces 
of  the  liquid  on  the  rhubarb  previously 
mixed  with  an  equal  bulk  of  sand,  and  al- 
low the  whole  to  stand  four  hours ;  then 
transfer  the  mass  to  a  percolator,  and  gra- 
dually pour  upon  it  the  remainder  of  the 
inixeJ  alcohol  and  water.  When  the  liquor 
has  ceased  to  pass,  evaporate  it  bj-  means 
of  a  water-bath  to  thirteen  fluid  ounces, 
and,  having  added  the  sugar,  proceed  in 
the  manner  directed  for  syrup.  Ph.  U.  S. 
A    laxative.       Dose   for   a   child,   VZ\.   to 

[11.  S;ir.  lihex  arnmnticuf.  Aromatic 
syrup  of  rhubarb  :  spiced  i>yrup  of  rhubarb. 
Rhubarb,  bruised,  ^^iiss. ;  clove.s,  bruised  ; 
cinnamon,  bruised,  each  ,^ss.;  nutmeg, 
bruised,  ^'j-  Macerate  for  fourteen  days 
in  diluted  alcohol,  Oij.,  and  strain  :  then  by 
means  of  a  water  batli  evaporate  the  liquor 
to  Oj.,  and  while  hot  add  syrup.  Ovj.  Ph. 
U.  S.  It  may  also  be  prepared  by  putting 
the  rhubarb  and  aromatics,  previously  re- 
duced to  coarse  powder  and  moistened 
with  diluted  alcchol,  into  a  percolator; 
pouring  upon  them  gradually  diluted  alco- 
hol until  two  pints  of  filtered  liquor  are  ob- 
tained: then  evaporating  to  a  pint,  and 
completing  the  process  as  above  directed. 
Warm,  stomachic,  laxative.  Used  in  bowel 
complaints,  especially  of  children.] 

[12.  Syr.  snrsnpnrilta  c'lmpnuitiis.  Com- 
pound syrup  of  sarsnpariila.  Sarsaparilla, 
bruised,  tbij.;  guaiacum  wood,  rasped, 
3iij.;  hundred-leaved  roses,  senna,  liquo- 
rice root,  bruised,  each,  .^ij.:  macerate 
fourteen  .biy.s  in  diluted  alcohol.  Ox.:  ex- 
press and  filter;  evaporate  the  tincture  by 
means  of  a  water  bath  to  Oiv.,  filter :  add 
sugar,  Ibviij.  and  make  a  syrup.  Lastly, 
take  oil  of  sassafras,  oil  of  auise,  each 
n\^v. ;  oil  of  partridge  berry.  H\,iij. :  rub 
them  with  a  small  quantity  of  the  syrup, 
and  then  mix  thoroughly  with  the  remain- 
der. Ph.  U.  S.  It  may  also  be  made  by 
displacement.  Alterative.  Dose,  f'ss.  to 
f*.i-;  three  or  four  times  a  day.] 

[13.  Si/r.  SoillcB.  Syrup  of  squill.  Vi- 
negar of  squill,   Oj. ;   refined  sugar,  Ibij. 


Make  a  svrup.  Ph.  U.  S.  Expectorant 
Dose,  f3j.] 

[14.  Syr.  SvjUcb  compositui.  Compound 
syrup  of  squill :  liive  syrup.  Squill,  bruised, 
scneka,  bruised,  each  ^iv. :  water,  Oiv.; 
boil  to  one  half,  strain,  and  add  sugar, 
Ibiijss. ;  then  evaporate  to  three  pints,  and 
while  the  syrup  is  hot,  dissolve  in  it  tar- 
trate of  antimony  and  potassa,  gr.  xlviii. 
It  may  also  be  made  by  displacement. 
Emetic,  diaphoretic,  expectorant,  and  fre- 
quently cathartic] 

[15.  Syr.  SetieffcB.  Syrup  of  sene1<a, 
Seneka,  bruised,  ^^iv. ;  water,  Oj.  Boil  the 
water  with  the  seneka  to  one  half,  and 
strain  :  then  add  sugar,  refined,  Ibj. ;  m.ike 
a  syrup.  It  may  also  be  made  by  displaoe- 
ment.  Ph.  U.  S.  Stimulating,  expectorant. 
Dose,  f^.  to  f:^;j.] 

[l_fi.  Syr.  SeinicB.  Syrup  of  senna.  Sen- 
na, ^^ij. ;  fennel-seed,  bruised,  3J. ;  digest 
for  an  hour,  at  a  gentle  heat,  in  boiling 
water,  Oj. ;  strain,  add  sugar,  3xv.  and 
evaporate  to  a  proper  consistence.  Ph.  U. 
S.     Cathartic.     Dose  for  a  child,  f^i.  to 

[18.  Syr.  Toliitmnis.  Syrup  of  tolu. 
Tincture  of  tolu,  f^jss. ;  water,  Oj. ;  sugjir, 
Ibiiss.  Mi.x  the  tincture  with  the  sugar  in 
coarse  powder;  expose  the  mixture  in  a 
shallow  dish  to  a  gentle  heat  until  the  al- 
cohol has  evaporated  ;  then  pour  the  wa- 
ter upon  it  in  a  covered  vessel,  heat  gra- 
dually till  the  sugar  is  dissolved,  and 
strain.  Ph.  U.  S.  Used  to  flavour  mix- 
tures.] 

[19.  Syr.  Zltigiherin.  Syrup  of  ginger. 
Tincture  of  ginger,  f^iv. ;  water,  Oiv. ; 
sugar,  Ibx.  Mix  the  tincture  with  four 
pounds  of  the  sugar,  in  coarse  powder,  and 
expose  to  a  gentle  heat  until  the  alcohol 
has  evaporated.  Add  the  residue  of  the 
sugar,  and  subsequently  the  water ;  heat 
gradually  until  the  sugar  is  dissolved,  and 
strain.] 

[20.  Syr.  Ferri  iorit'di.  Syrup  of  iodide 
of  iron.  The  following  formula,  though 
not  officinal,  is  the  best  that  has  been  pro- 
posed. Take  of  pure  iodine  one  hundred 
grains;  iron  filings,  fifty  grains;  distilled 
water,  one  ounce.  Digest  these  for  some 
time,  filter  and  wash  the  ferruginous  mass 
with  a  little  distilled  water;  unite  the 
fluids  and  add  half  an  ounce  of  sugar ;  then 
evaporate  down  to  one  ounce.  Four  parts 
of  this  syrup  contain  one  part  of  ioduret 
of  iron.  Dose,  six  to  twelve  drops,  three 
times  a  day.] 

[21.  Syr.  Ferri  ncgqninitrntix.  Syrup  of 
sesquinitrate  of  iron.  The  following  for- 
mula for  this  very   useful  preparation   is 


SYS 


433 


PYS 


given  bj  Mr.  A.  Duhamel,  in  tbe  Am.  Jour, 
of  r/ini-iiinc!/.  for  July,  1846.  "Take  of 
iron  wire,  free  from  rust,  and  cut  in  pieces, 
^v}.  :  nitric  aci<i,  fgiss. ;  water,  f^viij. ;  su- 
gar, §xiv.  Add  to  the  iron  the  acid  pre- 
viously mixed  with  the  water,  and  set  aside 
the  mixture  for  twelve  hours,  that  the  acid 
may  be  saturated.  Decant  the  liquor  from 
the  undissolved  iron,  add  the  sugar,  which 
you  dissolve  in  it  by  heat,  and  finally 
strain."  Dose,  gtt.  x.  to  gtt.  xxx.  Very 
eflicacious  in  some  forms  of  chronic  diar- 
rhoea.] 

ISYSTALLIC  (aw,  with:  crtWu),  to  con- 
tract). Applied  to  the  movement  of  parts 
whi^-h  Mlternately  contract  and  dilate.] 

[SYSTEM  (aw,  together;  larriin,  to 
place).  This  word,  taken  iYi  a  good  sense, 
gignites  the  assemblage  and  arrangement 
of  things  between  which  there  exists  an 
analogy,  or  which  concur  to  the  same  end. 
In  natural  history  it  means  the  methodical 
arrangement  of  objects,  in  order  to  facili- 
tate their  study :  it  is  then  synonymous 
with  method.  But  the  word  system  is 
often  used  in  an  unfavorable  sense,  in  the 
physical  sciences,  and  then  signifies  a 
purely  gratuitous  supposition,  to  accord 
with  which  nature  is  made  to  bend.  In 
anatomy  it  signifies  an  assemblage  of  the 
organs  composed  of  the  same  tissues,  and 
designed  for  analogous  functions. — Xi/s- 
ten.] 

[SYSTEMIC.  Belonging  to  the  gene- 
ral circulation.] 

[SYSTOLE.  The  movement  of  contrac- 
tion of  the  heart  to  propel  the  blood.] 

[SYSTOLIC.  Relating  to  the  systole 
of  the  heart.] 

[SYSTEMATIC.  Relating  or  appertain- 
ing to  systems.] 

[SYSTEMATIC  BOTANY.  An  ar- 
rangement of  plants  according  to  the 
principles  upon  which  they  are  connected 
with,  tind  distinguished  from,  one  an- 
other.] 

The  following  is  a  sketch  of  the  Artlfi-  | 


cial  or   S''xii((l  System   of  Linnaeu.s,   and 
also  of  the  Natnrul  System : — 

I.    System  of  Lin.v^us. 

1.  Clnsses. — Plants  are  distributed  into 
twenty-four  classes,  founded  on  the  num- 
ber, position,  and  relative  connexion  of 
the  scxunl  orc/ans.  Of  these  classes,  the 
first  twenty  have  hermaphrodite  flowers; 
the  following  three,  xtnisexiial  flowers  ;  the 
last  has  no  flowers.  The  first  eleven 
classes  are  founded  on  the  number  of  the 
stnniens ;  the  12th  and  L3th,  on  their 
?(H)»6e;-and  position;  the  14th  and  loth,  on 
their  intmberivnti.  relative  length  ;  the  16th, 
17th,  and  18th,  on  modes  of  connexion 
subsisting  between  the  filaments  of  the 
stamens;  the  19th  on  connexion  of  the 
anthers  of  the  stamens;  the  20th,  on  con- 
nexion of  the  stamens  with  the  pistil;  the 
21st,  22d,  and  23d,  on  modifications  arising 
from  nnisexuality  and  hermaphroditism ; 
the  24th,  on  the  absence,  or  obscure  nature, 
of  the  sexual  organs,  as  compared  with 
those  of  all  the  other  classes. 

2.  Orders. — The  classes  are  distributed 
into  orders,  the  first  thirteen  c'asses  being 
divided,  each,  into  several  orders  depend- 
ing on  the  number  of  the  styles ;  the  14th, 
into  two  orders,  the  seeds,  in  the  one, 
being  covered  by  a  seed-vessel,  those  in  the 
other  being,  as  Linnaeus  erroneously  sup- 
posed, naked;  the  15th,  into  two  orders, 
the  one  characterised  by  alongseed-ves.-'ei, 
or  siliqua,  the  other  by  a  short  one.  or 
silicula  ;  tbe  16th,  17th,  and  18th,  into  se- 
veral orders  founded  on  the  number  of  the 
stamens;  the  lOtli,  into  three  orders  -<;- 
lating  to  the  unisexual,  hermaphrodite,  or 
neutral  condition  of  the  florets;  the  20th, 
21st,  and  22d,  into  several  orders  depend- 
ent on  the  number  and  modes  of  connexion 
of  the  stamens;  the  23d,  into  three  orders 
founded  on  wiisexuality  and  hermaphro- 
ditism; the  24th,  on  general  natural  affi- 
nities. This,  and  tbe  preceding  paragraph, 
may  be  studied  in  connexion  with  the  tablet 
on  the  two  following  pages. 


■r 


SYS  434  SIS 


CLASSES    AXD    ORDERS 

OF 

THE  linnm:an  system  of  botany. 


p 


f  Class. 

II.  MoNANDniA 1  Stamen  it  each  flower. 

2.  DlANOKIA 2  .SVawicH*  " 

,      3.  Thiamjria 3       "  " 

H-  4.  Tetuandria 4       "         equal  in  length. 

§  5.  Pkntandhia 5       "  " 

ji  1      6.  Hkxanduia 6       "  " 

7.  Hkptandria 1       11  n 

8.  OcTANDniA 8        "  " 

9.  Enneandiua 9       "  " 

10.  Decandria 10       "  " 

11.  DODKCA.NDRIA 12  to  19  " 

12.  IcosA.NDHiA 20  or  more,  on  the  cafi/x. 

13.  PoLVANDRiA 20  or  more,  on  the  receptacle. 

14.  DiDV.VAMiA 4:  2  long,  2  short. 

15.  TETRAnv.MAMiA....    6;  4  long,  2  short:  _/?oicer»  crwcj/omi. 

16.  MoNADEl.PHlA Filnmcnts  united  at  the  base  into  one  lek. 

17.  DiADKi.PHiA Filaviciit/i  united  into  two  sets. 

18.  PoLYADEt.PHiA  ....    Filaments  united  into  three  or  more  sets. 

19.  Syngenesia Anthers  united  ;   Floicers  rompouud. 

(_    20.   Gynandria Stamens  inserted  on  the  Pistil. 

21.  Mo.NCECiA Stamens  and  Pistils  in  separate  Jfoioers  on  tlie  mm* 

plant. 

22.  DiCECiA Stamens  and  Pistils  in  separate  Jloieers  on  two  separate 

plants. 

23.  Polygamia Stamens  and  Pistils  separate  in  some  flowers,  united 

in  others,  either  on  the  same  plant,  or  on  two  or 
three  distinct  plants. 

24.  Ckyptogamia Fructification  concealed. 

These  twenty-four  Classes  are  divided  into  Orders,  as  follows : — 

1.  The  Orders  of  the  first  thirteen  Classes  are  founded  on  the  number  of  styles  ia 
each  flower : — 

1.  Monogynia,  1  style.  fi.   Hexagynia,  6  styles. 

2.  Digynia,  2  styles.  7.    Hcptogynia,  7  styles. 

3.  Trigynia,  3  styles.  8.    Octogynia,  8  styles. 

4.  Tetragynin,  4  styles.  9.  Decagynia,  9  styles. 

5.  Pcntugynin,  5  styles.  10.  Polygynia,  many  styles. 

i.  The  Orders  of  the  fourteenth  Class  are  two,  founded  on  the  presence  or  (supposed) 
absence  of  a  seed-vessel : — 

1.  Gymnospermia,  seeds  4,  apparently  naked ;  or,  more  correctly  speaking, 

ovarium  4-lobed. 

2.  Angeiospermia,  seeds  in  a  distinct  seed-vessel. 


3.  The  Orders  of  the  fifteenth  Class  are  two,  founded  on  the  comparative  lengtn  of 

the  seed-vessel : — 

1.  Siliquosa,  seeds  in  a  long  seed-vessel,  or  siliqua. 

2.  Siliculosa,  seeds  in  a  short  seed-vessel,  or  silicula. 

4,  The  Orders  of  the  sixteenth,  seventeenth,  and  eighteenth  Classes  are  founded  oa 

the  number  of  stamens  in  each  adelphia,  or  brotherhood : — 

1.  Triomlria,  3  stamens.  3.    Decandria.  10  stamens. 

2.  Pcntandriu,  5  stamens.  4.   Polyandria,  roiny  stamen;. 


SYS  435  SYS 

8.  The  Orders  of  the  nineteenth  Class  are  three,  founded  on  the  structure  of  tha 
flower : — 

1.  ^EqimHs.       All  the  florets  perfect. 

2.  Siiperjln.i.     Florets  of  the  dixk  perfect;  of  the  ray,  pistilliferous  only. 

3.  Fraslrutiea.  Florets  of  the  diik  perfect;  those  of  the  rat/  neuter. 

6.  The  Orders  of  the  twentieth  Class  are  founded  on  the  number  of  the  stamens:— 

1.  Monandria,  1  stamen.  2.   Diaiidria,  2  stamens,  &c. 

7.  The  Orders  of  the  twenty-first  and  twenty-second  Classes  are  founded  on  the 

number,  union,  and  situation  of  the  stamens: — 

1.   Monandria,  1  stamen.  2.   Diandria,  2  stamens. 

3.  3fonadelphia,  &c. 

8.  The  Orders  of  the  twenty-third  Class  are  three,  founded  on  the  sep.iration  of  the 

sexes  in  the  same  plant,  or  in  different  plants:  — 

1.  Jl/uiicecia.    Unisexual  flowers,  accompanied  by  barren  or  fertile  flowers, 

or  both,  all  on  one  plant. 

2.  DIopcin.       The  same,  on  tico  different  plants. 

3.  Triostia.      The  same,  on  three  different  plants. 

9.  The  Orders  of  the  twenty-fourth  Class  are  Natural  Orders,  or  Families: — 

1.  Filices.  3.    HepatiecR.  5.   Fnnr/i. 

2.  Musci.  4.  Lichenes.  6.  Alya. 

11.  NATURAL  SYSTEM. 

Class  T.  —  Exogens,  or  Dicotyledonous  Flowruing  Plants. 

Leaves  reticulated.      Stem  with  hark,  wood,  mednllary  rays,  and  pith  ;    inereasing  in 

Oximeter  by  the   addition  of  new   matter  to  the   e.rterior.       Flowers   with  a  qninarij,  or, 

more  rarely,  a  quaternary,  division.      Seeds  in  a  jiericarp.      Cotyledons   two,  opposite  • 

or,  if  more,  tchorled,  or  on  the  same  plane.      Germination  exorrhizons. 

1.   Divisions  of  Jnssien. —  The    primary  divisions   are   founded   on    the   separati'-n. 

the  combination,  and  the  absence  of  the  petals,  and  are  termed  the  polypetnlons,  iho 

monopetalous,  and  the  apetnious  groups;  to  which   is  added  a  fourth,  fuuiided  on   the 

ceparation  of  the  sexes  in  flowers   having  no  petals,  and   termed  diclinous.     The  first 

three  are  divided  with  reference  to  the  insertion  of  the  stamens,  which  are  epigynous, 

perigynous,  or  iiypogynous ;  further,  the  monopetalous  ej.igynous  group  is  subdivided 

into  plants  which    have   their,  stamens  united,  and   those  which  have  them  distinct. 

Hence  Wo  have  eleven  classes  : — 

Class. 

C  Stamens  epigynous 1 

Polvpetalous   <  Stamens  perigynous 2 

(  Stamens  hypogynous 3 

f  Corolla  hypogynous 4 

,,  .   ,  Corolla  periirynous 5 

Monopetalous  i  ,  a    .i  ••    i  <! 

'  r»       11         •  Anthers  unitcil  o 

Corolla  epigynous  -^    .    .,  i-  .•      ..  n 

[  '  °-'  I  Anthers  distinct 7 

f  Stamens  epigynous 8 

Apetalous        •<  Stamens  perigynous  9 

(  Stamens  hypogynous lO 

Diclinous 11 

5.  Divisions  of  De  Candolle. —  De  Candolle  reduced  the  eleven  classes  of  .Tu.'siou 
to  four;  the  first  three  being  founded  on  the  separation  or  cohesion  of  the  si'vcnil 
parts  of  the  flower,  the  fourth  on  the  suppression  of  the  floral  envelopes.  Thus,  in 
Thalamiflorae,  all  the  parts  are  present  and  distinct  from  each  other:  in  Calyciflora', 
the  stamens  adhere  to  the  calyx;  in  Corollifloiaj,  the  petals  cohere  with  each  other; 
in  Monochlamydeae,  the  corolla  is  suppressed,  and,  in  the  most  imperfect  orders,  tho 
calyx  also. 

Ti  1        .1  f  Stamens  hypogynous Th(daiii!/lor(E. 

I'olypetalous    <  a.  ■  />  i     •,;'. 

■'^  {  Stamens  pcrigynuus (.'ilyciilora:. 

Monopetalous  Corollijlora. 

Apetalous Monochlamydea. 


SYS  436  SYS 

3.  Divisions  of  Dr.  Liiidletj. —  Dr.  Lindlev  first  distributes  the  Class  into  the  Po1y- 
petalous,  MoDopetiilous,  iiiid  Incomplete  unh-cldsses ;  these  nre-next  divided  into 
griiitpii.  The  principles  on  which  these  divisions  are  founded  are  stated  in  the  follow, 
ing  table : — 

Table   of  Groups.  , 

Sub-class  I.     Polypctalaj.  Groups. 

Albumen  very  considerably  la.rger  than  the  minute  embrj-o Albuniinosce. 

Albumen  absent,  or  only  forming  a  layer  between  the  embryo  and 
the  seed-coat. 

Ovary  inferior  (often  with  an  epigynous  disk) Epigynosa. 

Ovary  superior. 

Placentae  parietal Parietosce. 

Placentae  in  the  axis. 

Calyx  dislocated CalycoscB. 

Calyx  complete ;  its  parts  being  all  on  the  same  plane. 
Carpels  united  into  a  solid  pistil,  parallel  with  each 

other SyncarpoatB. 

Carpels  oblique,  upon  a  gynobase Gynobascoace. 

Carpels  disunited Apocarposce. 

Sub-class  II.     Incompletse,  or  Apetalse. 

Calyx  altogether  absent Achlamydosa. 

Calyx  present. 

Embryo  curved  round  albumen Curvembryosa. 

Embryo  straight. 

Statnens  monadelphous Coliimnosce. 

Stamens  distinct. 

Calyx  tubular,  often  corolliform  Tiibiferosa. 

Calyx  very  imperfect Rectembryosa, 

Sub-class  III.     Monopetalae. 

Pruit  consisting  of  but  one  perfect  carpel AijrjregoaeR. 

Fruit  of  several  carpels. 

Ovary  inferior Epiyynosa. 

Ovary  superior. 

Carpels  three  or  more Polycarposce, 

Carpels  only  two. 

Fruit  nucamentaceous Niieamentosa. 

Fruit  capsular DicarposcB. 

4.  Natural  Orders. — The  following  are  the  Exogenous  Orders,  containing  medicinal 
plants,  arranged  according  to  the  above  groups : — 


1.  Albiiminosce 
Kanunculaceae. 
Papaveraceffi. 
Myristicnceae. 
AVinteraceiE. 
Umbelliferae. 

2.  EpigynostB. 
Myrtaceae. 
Cucurbitaceae. 

3.  ParietoSfB. 
Cruciferae. 
Violaceae. 

4.  Calycosa. 
Guttiferse. 
Polygalaceae. 
Linaceae. 


5.  Syncari^oHOR. 
Malvaceaj. 
Dipteraceae. 
Aurantiaceae. 
Rhamnaceae. 
Euphorbiacese. 
CarvophyllaceaB, 

6.  Gynobaseosa, 
SimarubaceaD. 
Rutaeeae. 
ZygophyllaceaB. 
O.xalidaceae. 

7.  Apocarpo»mm 
Rosaceae. 
Pomaceae. 

A  mygdalese. 

Leguniinosae. 

Amyridiieeae. 


SYS 

1.  Achliiniydoath. 
Piperacea?. 
Snlicaceie. 
Biilsamaceae. 

2.  Oitrvetiibri/oscB. 
CbenopodiaceaB. 
PolygonaeesB. 
Menisperinaceae. 

3.  CohimnoscB. 
Aristolochiaceae. 

4.  TuhiferoscB. 
Thyraelaceae. 
Lauraceffi. 

5.  Rectemhryosm. 
Cupuliferiie. 
Urticaceie. 
UlinaoosD. 


437 


SYS 

1.  Arjgref/osa. 
Compositte. 
Valeriaiiaceae. 

2.  EpiyynoftB, 
Cinchonaceae. 
Rubiacea;. 

3.  PoJycarpo»0, 
Pyrolaceae. 
Convolvulaceae. 

4.  Nucomentot^. 
Boraginaceae. 
Labiata?. 

5.  Dicnt-poim. 
ScrnpliulariaceaB. 
Solaiiaeeai. 
Oentianaceae. 
Oleaceaa. 


Class  II. —  Endogexs,  or  MoxocoTYi.EnoNous  Fi.oweihxo  Plants. 

Leaves  atriiiijht-veined.  Stem  increaning  in  dinnieter  by  the  ndJilion  uf  nexr,  viatter  ♦« 
the  centre.  Flowers  with  a  ternary  divinion.  Embryo  with  one  colyltdnn.  GcrminatiuH 
tndorrhizous. 

Divisions  of  Dr.  Lindley. — There  are  two  primary  divisions,  one  having  the  orga- 
nization of  the  flowers  perfect,  i.e.,  with  a  distinct  calyx  and  corolla,  and  a  regular 
c<-nsolidated  cotyledon  ;  the  other  iinperftct,  the  cal.v  and  corolla  being  either  entirely 
absent,  or  in  an  incomplete  condition,  and  the  cotyledon  being  commonly  rolled  up 
without  consolidation,  or  actually  flat.  The  former  includes  four  groups,  the  latter 
two,  the  characters  of  which  are  stated  in  the  following  table: — 


Perfect  Endogens. 

Group  1. — Ei'icyNOS/E.  Anthers  distinct.  Flowers  complete,  formed  upon  a  ter- 
nary plan.  Ovary  inferior;  or,  if  superior,  then  the  leaves  either  ."curfy 
or  cquitant. 

Zingiberaceaj.     Musacea;.     Hsemodoraccre.    Taccacea;.    Bromelincene. 

MarantaceiE.     Amaryllidaceas.      Burmanniaceae.      Iridacex.     Ilydro- 

characeae. 

Group  2. — Qy.NANDROS>E.       Stamens  and  style  consolidated    into  a  central    column. 

Flowers  complete,  formed  upon  a  ternary  plan.     Ovary  inferior,  usually 

one-celled,  with  soobiform  seeds. 

Orchidacese.     A'^anillaceae.     Apostasiacea?. 
•roup  3.-  -Hypogynos.«.      Flowers   coloured,  formed  upon   a  ternary  plan.     Ovary 
superior. 

Palmaccae.       Molanthacene.        liiliacca.        Butomacere.       Juncnrcip. 
Pontoderaccae.      Qilliesiaceaj.      CoinraelinaceiiB.     Alismacca?.      Pliily- 
dracea?. 
JTOnp  4, — Retos,*:.     Leaves  either  with  many  ribs,  the  intervals  betwecen  which  arc 
irregularly  netted,  or  with  a  midrib  and  netted  sides;   foot-sUilk  tHpor, 
articulated  with    the  stem.      Embryo  without  a  lateral  slit.      Flower* 
never  arranged  in  a  spadi.x.     Floral  envelopes  complete. 
Smilaceae.     Dioscorcaceoc.     Ro.xburghiaccac. 

iMPERFEfT  Endogens. 

Group  5. — Spadicos/E.      Flr)wcrs    herbaceous   or  imperfect;    the  perianth  snmeUme* 
absajit.     Embryo  with  a  lateral  slit  for  the  emission  ..f  the  plumule. 
Pandannceiu.     Araeoie.     TyphaceiC.     .Iuncnginncea>. 
Cyclanthaceae.     Acoraceie.     JVaiadacete.     Pisiiaceae. 
37  • 


SYS 


438 


T  A  F 


Group  6. — Gl'jmos^.     Brnets  scale-like,  gluuiaceous,  imbricated,  in   tLo  room  of  a 
calyx. 

Gniininacea?.     Desvauxiacefc. 
Cj'peracese.     Restiacete.     Xyridaceae. 

Class  III. — Acrogens,  Cryptogamic,  or  Flowerless  Plants. 
Plants  nsunlly  composed  of  cellular  timue  only.     Stem,  when   such  exists,  increasing 
by  ejlension  o/ its  point.     Reproduction  taking  place  either  by  spores  enclosed  in  thecce, 
or  imbedded  in  the  substance  of  the  plant.     Germination  occurring  at  any  part  of  the 
turface  of  the  spore. 
5ub-cIa£S  1. — JBtheogamous.     Plants  furnished  with  air-vessels  and  stomates. 

Filices.     Marsiliaceae.     Lycopodiaceae. 

Equisetacese.     Salviniaceae.     Marchantiaceae.     JungermanniacesB, 
Sub-class  2. — AMPHiGAMor;s.     Plants  having  neither  air-vessels  nor  stomates. 

Characeae.     Andraeaceae.     Fungaceae. 

Musci.     Lichenaceae.     Algaceae. 


T 


T  BANDAGE.  The  peculiar  bandage 
of  the  body,  so  named  from  its  resem- 
olance  to  the  letter  T.  There  is  also  a 
di'uble  T  bandage,  which  has  two  perpen- 
dicular pieces  sowed  to  the  transverse  one. 

TABACI  FOLIA.  Tobacco;  the  dried 
leaves  of  the  Aicotiania  labacum.  The 
specific  name  is  perhaps  derived  from 
(abac,  an  instrument  used  in  America  for 
smoking  tobacco ;  by  some  it  is  derived 
from  Tobago,  or  from  Tabasco,  a  town  in 
New  Spain. 

[TABACUM.  Tobacco.  The  Pharma- 
copceial  name  for  the  leaves  of  Aicotlana 
2'abaciim.^ 

TABASHEER.  A  siliceous  substance 
found  in  the  joints  of  the  bamboo,  some- 
times fluid,  but  generally  in  a  concreted 
state.  In  foreign  countries  it  is  termed 
bamboo  milk,  salt  of  bamboo,  and  bamboo 
uiimphor.  The  word  is  derived  from  the 
Persian  scher,  or  the  Sanscrit  kschirum, 
signifying  milk. 

"TA'BELLA  (dim.  of  tabula,  a  table).  A 
tablette,  or  lozenge. 

TABES.  Literally,  a  waiting  or  melt- 
ing; hence  applied  to  consumption,  and 
other  emaciating  diseases. 

1.  Tabes  dorsal  is.  Decline,  from  intem- 
perate indulgence  in  libidinous  pleasures, 
so  called  from  the  weakness  which  it  causes 
in  the  back  or  loins. 

2.  Tabes  mesenterica.  Mesenteric  dis- 
ease; tuberculous  disease  of  the  abdomen, 
(fee.  It  has  been  termed  by  Sauvages, 
scrrftdn  mesenterica,  as  indicative  of  scro- 
fulous diathesis,  and  of  the  organs  in 
which  it  appears;  and  by  the  French, 
carreau,  which  seems  to  refer  to  the  hard 
and  cushion-like  prominence  of  the  abdo- 


men ;  it  has  also  been  termed  entero-me- 

senterite. 

3.  Tabes  satnrntna.  Tabes  sicca.  Wast- 
ing of  the  body  produced  by  lend. 

TABULA  VITREA.  The  glassy  table; 
a  term  applied  to  the  dense  internal  plate 
of  the  skull. 

TACAMAHACA.  A  resin  procured 
from  the  Calophyllnm  Cnlaba,  a  Guttifer- 
ous  plant  of  the  East  Indies;  it  has  been 
termed  oleum  marice,  green  balsam,  <fec. 

[The  best  authorities  now  suppose  the 
Tacamahac  to  be  derived  from  the  Fagara 
Octandra  (Linn.),  a  tree  of  considerable 
size,  growing  in  the  island  of  Curajoa,  and 
in  Venezuela. 

A  variety  obtained  from  the  East  Indies, 
and  called  tucamahaca  orientule,  or  tacji- 
mahaca  in  testis,  is  supposed  to  be  derived 
from  the  Cnlophylliim  Inophyllnm.] 

TiENIA.  The  Tape-worm  ;  an  intesti* 
nal  worm.     See   Vermis. 

T^NIA  (rtiVu,  to  stretch).  A  ligature; 
a  long  and  narrow  riband. 

1.  Tania  hippocampi.  Taenia  fimbriata 
or  the  plaited  edges  of  the  processes  of  the 
fornix,  which  pass  into  the  inferior  cornua 
of  the  ventricles  of  the  brain. 

2.  Taenia  semicircularis.  A  white  line 
running  between  the  convex  surface  of  the 
optic  thalami  and  the  corpora  striata. 

3.  Taenia  Tarini.  A  yellowish  'horny 
band,'  which  lies  over  the  vena  corporis 
striata,  first  noticed  by  Tarinus.  It  is  a 
thickening  of  the  lining  membrane  of  the 
ventricle. 

TA'FFETAS  VE'SICANT.  Blistering 
cloth ;  employed  as  a  substitute  for  tiie 
ordinary  blistering  plaster.  Sec  Pannu* 
vesicatorius. 


TAP 


439 


TAN 


TAFIA.  Cune  npi'n't.  A  ppirit  obtnineJ, 
by  distillation,  from  the  fermented  juice  of 
the  KUgar-eane. 

TAHITI  ARROW-ROOT.  Oiahefte 
sale/).  A  nutritious  feeula,  prepared  from 
the  root  of  the  Tacca  pinnatlfidn,  a  native 
of  the  Molucca  isles,  and  of  the  islands  of 
the  Pacific  Ocean. 

TA'LBOR'S  POWDER.  Englixh  Re- 
medy. The  name  formerly  given  in  France 
to  cinchona,  from  the  successful  use  of  it 
in  intermittent  fever  by  8ir  Robert  Talbor, 
who  employed  \^  as  a  secret  remedy.  For 
a  similar  reason  it  has  at  different  times 
roceived  the  names  of  the  Countess' 
Powder,  Jesuits'  Powder,  &c. 

TALC.  A  foliated  mineral,  nearly  allied 
to  mica,  and  sometimes  used  as  a  substi- 
tute for  s^liiss. 

TALC-EARTH.  Bitter  earth;  hitter- 
»alt-e'irtk.     Names  for  maojnesia. 

TALIACOTIAN  OPERATION.  A 
mode  of  forming  a  new  nose  from  the  in- 
teguments of  the  forehead,  or  from  the 
arm,  <fec.  of  another  person.  The  statue 
of  Gaspjir  Taliacotius  stiinds  in  the  anato- 
mical theatre  of  Rononia,  holding  a  nose 
in  his  hand. 

TALIPES  (talus,  the  ankle;  pes,  foot). 
Club-foot;  a  distortion  of  the  feet,  occa- 
sioned by  the  balance  of  the  action  of 
muscles  being  destroyed.     See  Cluhfoot. 

TALLICOONAH  or  KUNDAH  OIL. 
The  oil  procured  from  the  seeds  of  the 
Ciirnpii  Touloucouiia,  a  tree  growing  abun- 
dantly in  Sierra  Leone,  much  esteemed  as 
an  anthelmintic. 

TALLOW.  Animal  fat,  melted,  and 
separated  from  the  fibrous  matter  mixed 
with  it.  There  are  the  white  and  yellow 
candle  tallow,  and  the  common  and  Sibe- 
rian soap  la  Now. 

[TALl.OW,  VEGETABLE.  A  substance 
obtaii;;d  by  the  Chinese  from  the  fruit  of 
Slifli»f/in  sebi/era  ] 

TALPA.  Literally,  a  mole.  Hence,  it 
is  a  tumour  under  the  skin,  compared 
to  a  mole  under  the  ground.  Sometimes 
it  signifies  an  encvsted  tumour  on  the 
head. 

TALUS.  Lit'.rally,  a  die,  or  a  huckle 
bone,  with  which  a  game  of  dice  was 
ployed.  Hence  the  term  is  used  for  the 
asfraijalus,  a  bone  of  the  tarsus  resem- 
bling an  ancient  die. 

TAMARINDI  PULPA.  The  pulp  or 
preserved  fruit  of  the  Tamariudus  fndica, 
a  Leguminous  plant,  named  from  the 
terms  tamar,  a  date,  and  Indus,  in  refer- 
ence to  its  Inilian  origin. 

[TAMARIXDUS.  Tamarinds.  The 
Pbarmacopujiai  name  for  the  preserved 
fruit    of    TamarinduH    Indica ;    a    genus 


of  pliints  of  the  natural  order  Legunii- 
nosaj.] 

[Tamarindus  Ivdica.  A  native  of  the 
East  and  West  Indies,  Arabia,  Ac,  the 
preserved  fruit  of  which  is  used  as  laxa- 
tive and  refrigerant.] 

[TAMARIX.  Tamarisk.  A  genus  of 
plants  of  the  natural  order  Tamaricacea;.] 

[Tauiarijc  f/allica.  T.mnnnifera.  A  spe- 
cies growing  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Mt. 
Sinai,  and  affording  a  variety  of  manna.] 

TA'MUS  COMMUNIS.  Common  Black 
Bryony,  an  indigenous  plant,  the  root  of 
which  is  employed  for  removing  the  marks 
of  bruises.  In  France  it  is  called  the 
heibe  aux  femmes  battues,  the  herb  fur 
bruised  women. 

[TAMPON.     A  plug.] 

TANACE'TIN.  A  non-azotized  com- 
pound,  obtained  from  the  Tanacelum  Vul. 
gore,  and  very  similar  to  absinthin. 

[TANACETIC  ACID.  A  name  given 
by  Peschier  to  a  peculiar  acid  found  by 
him  in    Tanacetuyn  vul(/are.^ 

[TANACETUM.  'Tauii/.  The  phar- 
maeopaMal  name  for  the  herb  of  7'aiiace- 
tum  vubjfire ;  a  genus  of  plants  of  the 
natural  order  Asteracea;.] 

Ttinacetum  rnlgare.  Common  Tansy; 
a  European  plant,  occasionally  used  for 
culinary  purposes,  and  for  making  tansi/  tea. 
It  contains  an  acid,  called  tanavetli-  acid. 

[TANNASPIDIC  ACID.  A  name  given 
by  Luik  to  a  peculiar  acid  found  by  him 
in  tlie  root  of  Aspidium  Pitix  mas.] 

[TANNATI-;.  A  combination  of  tannie 
acid  will)  a  salifiable  base.] 

[TANGHINIA  VEXKXIFERA.  A  tr.  e, 
native  of  Madagascar,  belonging  to  the 
natural  order  Apocynaceie,  the  kernel  of 
the  fruit  of  which  is  very  poisonous,  and 
was  formerly  used  as  an  ordeal  to  ascer- 
tain the  guilt  of  suspected  persons.] 

TA'NGUINE.  To„.,',;riu.  A  bitter 
crystalline  poisonous  principle  procured 
from  the  seeds  of  the  Taiajhinln  Maila- 
gascnrieusis, 

TANNIC  ACTD.  [Tannin.]  An  acid 
occurring  in  the  bark  of  all  the  varieties  of 
Quercus  and  many  other  trees,  and  in  gall- 
nuts,  from  which  it  is  procured  in  greatest 
purity.  What  is  commonly  called  tannic 
is  tannic  acid  mixed  tvith  some  foreign 
matters. 

1.  Artificial  tannin.  Produced  by  the 
action  of  nitric  aciil  on  charcoal,  or  on 
substances  containing  charcoal. 

2.  Tanno-yclatin.  A  yellow  fiocculent 
precipitate,  caused  by  a  mixture  of  latinie 
acid  with  a  solution  of  gelatine.  It  is  llio 
essential  basis  of  leather,  being  always 
formed  when  skins  are  macerated  in  an 
infusion  of  bark. 


TAN 


440 


TAR 


[TATfSY.  Common  name  for  Tmiace- 
(»in>  ciih/are.] 

TANTALUM.  A  metal  found  in  the 
Swedish  minerals  tcivtalite  and  j'ttro-tan- 
talite,  and  named  on  account  of  the  inso- 
lubility of  its  oxide  in  acids,  in  allusion  to 
the  fable  of  Tantalus.  It  is  identical  with 
Columbium. 

TAPE'TUM  (Ta'TTDf,  tapestry).  Lite- 
rally, a  cloth  wrought  with  various  co- 
loars  ;  a  term  applied  by  some  anatomists 
to  the  inner  surface  of  the  choroid,  and, 
by  Hell,  to  that  portion  which  has  also 
teen  known  as  the  tunica  Ruyschiana. 
Mr.  Dalrymple  denies  that  any  such 
structure  occurs  in  the  human  eye. 

TAPIOCA.  A  fecula  prepared  from  the 
root  of  the  Jani])ha  Mnnihot.  There  are 
two  kinds,  viz.,  the  granular  tapioca,  oc- 
curring in  lumps  or  granules  :  and  tapioca 
meal,  a  white  amylaceous  powder,  sup- 
posed to  be  identical  wiih  Brazilian  arrow- 
root. 

TAPPING.  The  operation  of  punc- 
turing the  abdomen,  and  drawing  oif  the 
fluid,  in  dropsy.     See  Paracentesis. 

TAR.  A  thick,  black,  unctuous  sub- 
stance, chiefly  obtained  from  the  pine,  and 
other  turpentine  trees,  by  burning  them 
In  a  close  smothering  heat. 

Tar-water.  A  once  celebrated  remedy, 
made  by  infusing  tar  in  water,  stirring  it 
from  time  to  time,  and,  lastly,  pouring  off 
the  clear  liquor,  now  impregnated  with  the 
colour  and  virtues  of  the  tar. 

[Tar-beer  or  Wine  of  Tar.  A  prepara- 
tion used  in  pulmonary  affections.  It  may 
be  prepared  as  follows  : — Take  of  ground 
malt,  honey,  and  tar,  each  one  pound; 
yeast,  half  a  pint.  Mix  the  malt  and 
honey  with  six  pints  of  wrtter,  in  an 
earthen  vessel;  keep  the  mixture  for  three 
hours,  with  occasional  stirring,  at  a  tem- 
perature of  80°  F.,  and  add  the  yeast. 
Sustain  the  fermentation  for  thirty-six 
hours  by  a  heat  between  70°  and  80°,  then 
decant  the  supernatant  liquid,  add  the  tar 
gradually  to  the  dregs,  stirring  constantly, 
8o  as  to  make  an  uniform  mixture,  and 
return  the  decanted  fluid  to  the  vessel. 
Stir  the  whole  occasionally  for  a  week, 
adding  water  so  as  to  preserve  the  original 
measure  ;  then  strain  with  strong  expres- 
gion,  allow  the  expressed  liquor  to  stand 
until  it  becoites  nearly  clear  by  subsidence, 
and  finally,  filter  through  paper.] 

TARANTISMUS  {tarantula,  an  animal 
whose  bite  is  supposed  to  be  cured  only  by 
music).  The  dancing  produced  by  the 
bite  of  the  tarantula;  an  affection,  de- 
scribed by  Sauvages,  which  appears  to  ' 
ronstitute  a  form  of  chorea.  ) 

[TARANTULA.   A  species  of  venomous 


spider,  the  bite  of  which  was  said  to  be 
cured  by  music] 

TARAXACUM.  The  root  of  the  icon- 
tnflon  Tarin-aoi/n,  or  Dandelion,  a  plank 
of  the  order  Compositae. 

Taraxacine.  A  crystallizable  substance 
extracted  from  the  milky  juice  of  the 
above  plant. 

TARA'XACUM  COFFEE.  Dandelion 
Coffee  ;  a  powder  consisting  of  taraxacum 
roots,  well  cleaned,  dried,  and  powdered, 
and  mixed  with  coffee. 

TARAXIS  {Tapticaui,  to  confouud).  A 
slight  inflammation  of  th'e  eve. 

TARRAS,  or  TERRAS.'  A  volcanic 
earth,  found  in  Germany  and  Sweden,  and 
used  as  a  cement. 

TARSUS.  The  instep;  the  space  be- 
tween the  bones  of  the  leg  and  the  metatar- 
sus. Also,  the  thin  cartilage  situated  at 
the  edge  of  the  eyelids. 

[Tarsal.     Relating  to  the  tarsus.] 

[TARTAR.  A  peculiar  substance  which 
concretes  on  the  inside  of  wine-casks,  be- 
ing deposited  there  during  the  fermenta- 
tion of  the  wine.  When  purified  and  re- 
duced to  powder  it  is  the  cream  of  tartar 
of  the  shops.] 

TARTAR  EMETIC.  Tartrate  of  anti- 
monv  and  potass.     See  Antimony. 

TARTAR  OF  THE  TEETH.  The  po- 
pular name  for  a-concretion  which  encrusts 
the  teeth.  It  appears  to  be  a  deposit  from 
the  saliva. 

TARTAREOUS  MOSS.  The  Leeanora 
tartarea,  a  crj'ptogamic  plant,  of  the  order 
Alr/nceee,  which  yields  the  reil  and  hl»« 
cndhear.  In  Holland,  litmus  is  prepared 
from  this  plant. 

[TARTAREAN  MOSS.  Leeanora  Tar- 
tareaJ] 

TARTARIC  ACID.  An  acid  existing 
in  many  fruits,  and  in  several  roots,  but 
prepared  only  from  the  juice  of  the  gra))e, 
in  which  it  occurs  in  the  form  of  tartar, 
or  bi-tartrate  of  potash. 

1.  Para-tnrtoric  acid.  An  acid  con- 
tained in  the  cream  of  tartar  of  the  wines 
of  the  Yosges. 

2.  Tartralic  acid.  The  first  modification 
of  tartaric  acid,  when  exposed  to  a  tem- 
perature of  about  342°.  The  second  modi- 
fication is  called  tartrelic  acid.  The  para- 
tartaric  acid  undergoes  similar  modifica- 
tions by  exposure  to  heat. 

3.  Tartro  viuic  acid.  Obtained  by 
boiling  tartaric  acid  with  absolute  alco- 
hol. 

4.  Tnrtro-carhydric  acid.  Obtained  by 
treating  pyroxylic,  or  wood  spirit,  with 
tartaric  acid.     See  Carhydrogen. 

5.  Tarfras.  A  tartrate  ;  a  salt  formed 
by  the  union  of  tartaric  acid  with  a  base. 


TAR 


441 


TEAI 


The   Eilinburgh  Pliarinaoopoeia   formerly 
inaJe  use  of  the  terra  turtris,  or  tiirt.rite. 

TAHTARUM.  Tartar,  or  the  bi-tiir- 
trate  of  potash  ;  a  salt  which  precipitates 
durinj^  the  fermentation  of  wine,  owins;  to 
its  insolubility  in  alcohol.  In  the  cru  le 
state,  it  is  called  anful  ;  when  purified,  it 
is  termed  cream  of  tartar. 

1.  Serum  lactii  tartnrizritum.  Cream  of 
tartar  whey ;  prepared  by  adding  about 
two  drachms  of  the  bi-tartrate  to  a  pint  of 
milk. 

2.  Oleum  tartari per  dellquiitm.  A  liquid 
procured  by  exposing  carbonate  of  potash, 
called  salt  of  tartar,  to  the  air;  it  attracts 
water,  and  changes  its  form. 

[TARTRATE.  A  combination  of  tarta- 
ric acid  with  a  saliti.vble  base.] 

[1.  Tartrate  of  antimuiiy  and  potansa. 
Tartar  Emetic] 

[2.  Tartrate  of  2MtaKsa  and  soda,  Ro- 
chclle  salt.] 

[TASTELESS  AGUE  DROP.  Fowler's 
solution,  liquor  pntasxcE  amenltis.^ 

TAURIN  (tanrns,  an  ox).  A  neutral 
substance,  derived  from  unprepared  o.x- 
bile. 

TAXIDER'MY  (r-ff.s,  order;  il^,^ta, 
skin).  The  art  of  preparing  and  preserv- 
ing specimens  of  the  skins  of  animals. 

T.\XIS  {Tiiaatit,  to  put  in  order).  The 
operation  of  reducing  a  hernia  with  the 
hand. 

[TAXUS  BACCATA.  The  Yew.  A 
tree  belonging  to  the  natural  order  Pina- 
ceae,  the  foetid  leaves  of  which  are  said  to 
be  poisonous,  especially  to  cattle.] 

[TEA.  The  dried  leaves  of  the  Thea 
ChineuHin,  an  evergreen  shrub  belonging  to 
the  natural  orderTernstraemiacea!,  a  native 
of  China  and  Japan.] 

[TEA  BERRY.  One  of  the  common 
names  for  Gaultheria  procnmhena.] 

TEA  OIL.  An  oil  procured  from  the 
seeds  of  the  Otimellia  oleiferu  of  China,  by 
expression.  The  Chinese  terra  it  chayew, 
which  sisnifies  tea  oil. 

TEARS.  The  peculiar  fluid  which  lu- 
bricates the  eye.  This  term  denotes,  in 
ehemintry,  any  fluid  falling  in  drops,  as 
gums  or  resins,  exuding  in  the  form  of 
tears. 

[TECOMA.  A  genus  of  plants  of  the 
natural  order  Bignoniaceas.] 

[1.  Teeoma  impetij/ino^a.  This  plant 
abounds  in  tannin,  and  a  decoction  of  the 
bark  is  used  as  an  astringent.] 

[2.  Ti'coma  ipe.  This  species  has  simi- 
lar properties  to  the  preceding,  and  is  used 
in  Brazil  to  form  a  gargle  for  aphthous  af- 
fections of  the  fauces.] 

[.3.  Tecoma  utanD.  This  is  said  to  pos- 
lAss  diuretic  powers.] 


[4.  Tecoma  spfeiosa.  This  is  said  to  b« 
both  diuretic  and  cathartic] 

TE'CTUM  ARGE'.XTL  Marcatita.— 
Names  sometimes  given  to  bismuth. 

TEEL  SEEDS.  The  produce  of  the 
Se>iniiium  orientiile,  an  Indian  plant  of  thd 
order  Pedaliacem.  The  seeds  yield  a  bland 
fixed  oil,  called  tiiiiijilic  oil. 

TEGUMEXT  {teijo,  to  cover).  A  cover- 
ing  of  the  body,  as  the  cuticle,  Ac. 

TELA.  A  web  of  cloth ;  a  term  applied 
to  web-like  tissues. 

1.  Tela  ceflulosa  vel  j7ii«co«a.  The  cel- 
lular tissues  of  organized  bodies.  It  oc- 
curs in  all  parts  of  the  animal  body  in  ge- 
neral, and  is  termed  intermedia  vel  laxa  ; 
it  surrounds  all  the  organs,  and  is  then 
called  stricta ;  penetrates  into  their  inter- 
stices, and  is  then  designated  stipiita  ; 
and  is  the  basis  of  all,  serving  in  one  sense 
to  unite,  and  in  another  to  separate  tlieni, 
and  is  then  named  ort/anica  vel  parcuvlij/. 
malie.  It  has  been  supposed  to  consist 
merely  of  mucus. 

2.  Tela  adipoxa.  The  adipose  tissue  of 
animals,  consisting  of  an  aggregation  of 
microscopic  vesicles,  grouped  together, 
and  connected  by  laminar  cellular  tissue. 
It  is  the  resorvoir  of  the  fat.     See  Tissue. 

'■i.  Tela  aranearnin.  Spider's  wel>,  or 
cobweb;  employed  as  a  styptic,  and  inter- 
nally, in  America,  in   intermittents. 

4.  Tela  choro'idea.  A  nienibraneons 
prolongation  of  the  pia  ninter  in  the  third 
ventricle;  it  is  also  called  velum  interponi- 
tiim. 

TE'LA  VESrCATORTA.  Tafetax reni. 
cant.  Blistering  tissue.  Sec  Pannunvisi- 
catoriuK. 

[TELANGIECTASIS  (ti;X£,  remote  :  «y. 
ytiov,  vessel  ;  iKTaaa,  dilatation).  Nsriiij 
maternus.  Aneurism  from  Anastomosis. 
Dilatation  of  vessels  remote  from  lli« 
heart.] 

TELERY'THRTN.  A  colouring  matter 
obtained  by  a  further  oxidation  of  try- 
thrin. 

TELLURIUM  [lelluK,  the  earil.).  A 
rare  metal,  of  a  brilliant  iiivery-white 
lustre. 

TEMPERAMENT  (tempe.-o,  to  mix  to- 
gether, to  temper).  Uranix.  A  njixtnra 
or  tempering  of  elements  ;  a  notion  fonmlcd 
on  an  ancient  doctrine  of  four  qualities, 
supposed  to  temper  each  other:  these  are, 
in  the  abstract,  hot,  cold,  dry,  moist :  in 
the  concrete,  fire,  air,  earth,  water.  Thus 
we  have — 

1.  The  Sanguine  or  Snnijuinrnun  teinpe- 
rainont,  indicative  of  the  preilominance  of 
the  sanguineous  system  ;  snpposeil  to  ho 
characterized  by  a  full  habit,  soft  skin, 
ruddy  complexion,   Llue  eye.*,   red  oi-  au- 


TEM 


442 


TEP 


burn  hair  (the  Jlnvus  of  the  Romntip, 
and  Ihe  yellow-haired  of  the  Scotch), 
frequent  pulse,  large  veins,  and  vivid  sen- 
sations. 

2.  The  MelniichoJic,  or  ntrahilariou.'  teni- 
perainent.  This  is  described  as  existing 
in  a  firmer  and  thinner  frnine  than  in  the 
preceding  case,  with  a  dark  complexion, 
black  hair,  and  a  slow  circulation  ;  the  ner- 
vous system  is  less  easily  moved ;  the  dis- 
position is  grave  and  meditative  (medita- 
buiidug. —  Gref/ary). 

3.  The  CAoieri'e,  or  bilious  temperament. 
This  is  intermediate  between  the  two  pre- 
ceding, and  is  marked  by  black  curling 
hair,  dark  eyes,  a  swarthy,  and  at  the  same 
time  ruddy,  complexion,  a  thick,  rough, 
hairy  skin,  and  a  strong  and  full  pulse. 

4.  The  Phlegmatic,  or  pituitnus  temper- 
ament. This  differs  from  all  the  preceding 
in  tiie  laxity  of  the  skin,  the  lighter  colour 
of  the  hair,  and  the  greater  sluggishness 
of  the  faculties  both  of  animal  and  physi- 
4;al  life. 

TEMPERA'NTIA  {tempera,  to  mode- 
rate). Itefrigernntia.  Agents  which  re- 
duce the  tetnperature  of  the  body  when 
unduly  augmented,  as  cold,  acids,  certain 
salts,  <te. 

TEMPERATURE  {tempero,  to  mix  va- 
rious things  in  due  proportions).  The 
comparative  degree  of  active  heat  accumu- 
lated in  a  body,  as  measured  by  an  instru- 
ment, or  bv  its  effects  on  other  bodies. 

TEMPER[NG.  The  operation  of  heat- 
ing iron  to  a  certain  extent,  indicated  by 
the  colour  presented  on  the  surface  of  the 
metal. 

TEMPORA  (pi.  of  tempus,  time).  The 
temples,  or  that  part  of  the  head  on  which 
the  hair  generally  begins  to  turn  gray, 
thus  indicating  the  age. 

TempornltH.  A  muscle  arising  from  the 
temporal  fossa  and  the  semicircular  line 
bounding  it,  and  inserted  into  the  upper 
part  of  the  corono'id  process  of  the  lower 
jaw.     It  draws  the  lower  jaw  upward. 

[TEMULENTIA.  Drunkenness.  Fre- 
quently applied  in  the  description  of  dis- 
eases to  a  condition  resembling  drunken- 
ness. Miinin  e  temiilentiit  synonymous  with 
mania  si  potu  and  delirium  tremens.] 

TENACITY  (teiieo,  to  hold).  The  de- 
gree of  force  with  which  the  partiides  of 
bodies  cohere,  or  are  held  together  :  a  term 
particularly  applied  to  metals  which  may 
be  <lriiwn  into  wire,  as  gold  and  silver. 

TEXACULU.M  (teneo,  to  hold).  A  hook 
to  lay  hold  of  the  bleeding  vessels  in  sur- 
gical operations. 

TEXDOX  (thVw,  to  stretch).  A  fibrous 
eord  at  the  extremity  of  a  muscle,  by  which 
the  muscle  is  attached  to  a  bone. 


[TENDRIL.  A  filiform  appondaf^e  by 
which  a  climbing  plant  supports  itself'.] 

TENESMUS  (rc(Vu,  to  strain.)  Strain- 
ing; painful  and  perpetual  urgency  to 
alvine  discharges,  with  dejection  of  mucus 
only,  and  in  small  quantity. 

[TENOTOMY  (teiVo.,  to  stretch;  rtfiva, 
to  cut).  This  terra  originally  signified 
exclusively  the  division  of  tendons ;  but 
as  the  object  of  this  operation  is  to  remedy 
accidents  and  particularly  deformities 
which  are  produced  by  adventitious  fibroi.3 
bands,  and  by  the  retraction  of  museles 
and  ligaments,  as  well  as  by  the  retraction 
of  tendons,  it  is  now  applied  to  every  ope- 
ration in  which  any  part,  which  is  short- 
ened, or  retracted,  is  divided] 

TENSOR  {teiido,  to  stretch).  A  muscle 
which  stretches  any  part. 

1.  Tensor  ti/mpani.  A  muscle  of  the 
tympiinum,  which,  by  its  contraction,  acts 
upon  the  raemhrana  tympani,  and  modifi'iS 
the  sense  of  hearing. 

2.  Tensor  vagina  femoria.  A  muscle 
arising  from  the  spine  of  the  ilium,  and 
inserted  into  the  fascia  lata;  whence  it  is 
also  called  fnsciulia.  It  stretches  the 
fascia.  <fee. 

TENT.  A  roll  of  lint,  or  prepared 
sponge,  for  dilating  openings,  sinuses, 
<&c. 

TENTACULA  (pi.  of  tentaculnm,  from 
tento,  to  feel).  Feelers;  organs  by  which 
certain  animals  attach  themselves  to  sur- 
rounding objects,  <tc. 

TENTOlilU.M  {tendo,  to  stretch).  A 
tent,  or  pavilion. 

Tentorium  cerehelli.  A  roof  of  dura 
mater  thrown  across  the  cerebellum.  In 
leaping  animals,  it  is  a  bony  tent. 

[TEPHROSIA.  A  genus  of  plants  of 
the  natural  order  Fabacese.] 

[1.  Tephrosia  Apollinen.  A  species 
growing  in  Egypt  and  Nubia,  said  to  be 
used  to  adulterate  the  Alexandria  Senna  ] 

[2.  Tephrosia  Leptostachyn.  This  spe- 
cies has  some  reputation  in  Senegal  as  a 
purgative.] 

[3.  Tephrosia  purpurea.  An  East  In- 
dian s]  ecies  prescribed  by  Hindoo  practi- 
tioners in  dyspepsia,  lientery,  and  tympa- 
nitis.] 

[4.  Tephroaia  senna.  This  is  used  in 
Popayan  as  a  substitute  for  senna.] 

[5.  Tephrosia  toxiearia.  This  is  etn- 
ployed  in  Jamaica  for  intoxicating  fish.] 

[0.  Tephrosia  Virginiana.  An  imiigen- 
ous  species,  a  decoction  of  the  roots  of 
which  is  used  by  the  Indians,  and  in  po- 
pular  practice  as  a  vermifuge.] 

TEPIDARIUM  {lepidns,  warm).  The 
warm  bath.     See  Baths. 

[TERATOLOGY     (rtpat,    a     monster; 


TER 


443 


TE8 


^oyoi,  a  discourse.)     A   treatise  on   mon- 
sters.] 

TERBIUM.  A  newly-discovered  metal, 
occiirrin,!;  along  with  vttria.     See  [Milium. 

[tkrchloride'of  formyle.- 

Chloriforin.] 

TERCINE  (ter,  thrice).  The  designa- 
tion of  the  third  integument  of  the  ovule 
in  plants,  said  to  be  the  epidermis  of  the 
*I  icleus. 

TEREBELLA  (dim.  of  terebra,  a  per- 
f  )r«ting  instrument).  A  trepan,  trephine, 
or  instrument  for  sawing  out  circular 
pieces  of  the  skull. 

TEREBINTIIINA  (rip^Li'Soi  of  Theo- 
phrastus).  Turpentine;  a  resinous  juice 
yielded  by  most  species  of  Piiuis;  the  ap- 
pellation, however,  more  properly  belongs 
to  the  product  of  the  genus  Pietocia.  which 
contains  the  true  tereblulhiis  of  the  an- 
cients.    See  Tin-peiitiiic. 

TE'REBYLE'NE.  Ti't-ehene.  Liquid 
artificial  camphor,  obtained  by  passing 
hydrochloric  acid  into  oil  of  turpentine, 
surrounded  by  ice.  A  solid  compound  is 
obtained  at  the  same  time,  called  aoUd  or 
KliiiVn  nrtijicidl  ittiiiphur. 

TERES.  Long  and  round.  The  name 
of  two  muscles,  the  mnjur  and  the  inimn; 
which  arise  from  the  scjipula,  and  are  in- 
serted into  the  humerus.  They  move  the 
arm  in  various  directions. 

TERETE.  Taper;  as  applied  to  stems, 
and  distinguished  from  angular. 

[TERIODIDE  OF  FOKMYLE.  Iodo- 
form.] 

[TERMINALIA.  A  genus  of  plants  of 
the  natural  order  Combretacea}.  The  fruits 
of  some  of  the  species  are  known  by  the 
name  of  Mvrobalans.] 

[TERMINOLOGY  (rwur,  a  term; 
Xoyof,  a  discourse.)   A  treatise  on  terms.] 

TERNARY  (ter,  thrice).  A  term  ap- 
plied by  Dalton  to  any  chemical  substance 
composed  of  three  atoms.  See  Atomic 
Theory. 

Ternate.  A  term  applied  to  parts  which 
are  united  in  threes. 

TERRA.  Earth;  as  distinguished  from 
minerals,  metals,  etc. 

1.  Terra  nlbn.  The  name  given  in  trade 
to  the  powdered  gypsum,  employed  in  the 
manufacture  of  inferior  lozenges,  as  u  sub- 
.stitute  for  sugar. 

2.  Terra  cariosa.  [Terra  Tripolitnna.] 
Tripoli,  or  rotten  stone,  consisting  of  sile.v 
and  clay. 

.3.  Terra  damiiata  vel  viorfiin.  Con- 
demned, or  dead  earth.  The  tcsidue  of 
some  distillations ;  a  term  synonymous 
with  caput  morttium. 

4.  Terra  foUnln  tiirtari.  Foliated  earth 
of  tartar,  or  the  acetus  potassw. 


5.  Terra  Japonica.  Japan  earth,  or 
Catechu.  This  is  a  minnnmer,  the  sub- 
stance being  the  inspissated  juice  of  a 
species  of  Acacia. 

6.  Terra  Lemuia.  A  bolar  earth,  found 
in  Lemnos;  a  compound  of  uluminuin. 

7.  Terra  marita.  A  name  sonietimca 
given  to  the  curcuma  or  turmeric  root. 

8.  Terra  poudernsa.  Heavy  earth,  cnlk, 
or  barytes.  The  muriate  is  called  terra 
pouderoaa  salita. 

9.  Terra  Sienna.  A  brown  bolcj  or 
ochre,  with  an  orange  cast,  brought  from 
Sienna,  and  used  in  painting. 

10.  Terra  eii/ilhifa.  Sealed  earth.  Little 
cakes  of  Leninian  earth,  stamped  with  im- 
pressions, and  formerly  used  as  absorbents. 

11.  Terra  verte.  (ircen  earth;  this  is 
used  as  a  pigment,  and  contains  iron  mix- 
ed with  clay,  and  sometimes  with  chalk 
and  pvritos. 

TE'RRO-META'LLIC.  .VetaNic  earth. 
A  material  introduced  by  Mr.  Peake,  of 
Burslem,  and  consisting  of  a  mi.\ture  of 
several  kinds  of  clay,  pulverized  and  tem- 
pered to  a  very  fine  state,  the  iron-hard- 
ness of  the  compound  being  due  to  tho 
peculiar  quality  of  the  clays  employed. 

TERTIAN  {fertius,  the  third).  A  spo- 
cies  of  intermittent,  or  ague,  in  which  the 
intermission  continues  for  forty -eight 
hours,  the  paroxysm  generally  conim.ncing 
about  noon,  and  usually  remaining  under 
twelve  hours.  It  occasionally  exhibits  the 
catenating  and  protracted  varieties.  See 
Quotidian. 

TERTIUM  SAL  (tertiug,  third).  A 
neutral  salt,  so  named  from  its  constituting 
a  third  body,  different  from  the  ucid  and 
the  alkali  which  compose  it. 

TEST  (teatin,  n  witness).  A  rc-agent; 
a  substance  which,  being  added  to  anoilier 
substance,  testa  or  distinguishes  its  chemi- 
cal nature  or  composition. 

Test  paper.  Paper  dipped  several  times 
in  a  filtered  infusion  of  litmus,  dnd  dried 
after  each  immersion,  until  it  is  jf  a  deep 
pur|)le  colour. 

TE.STA.  A  shell.  The  shell  ot  the 
Oxtrea  edulis,  or  Oyster. 

1.  Testa  prarparatm.  Prepared  shells. 
The  shells  are  to  bo  well  cleaned  with 
boiling  water,  and  then  treated  as  in  tiie 
preparation  of  chalk. 

2.  Testa,  in  liotany.  A  general  term 
for  the  integuments  of  the  seed,  from  its 
frequently  presenting  a  glossy,  shelf-like 
appearance.  The  term  is  sometimes  limited 
to  the  outermost  of  these  integuments. 

TE'STA  OVI.  Putameii  ovi.  Egg- 
shell.    See  Pellicula  ovi. 

TKSTL*^  (literally,  a  witnef.',  qiinfi 
testis    vinlitatio).       Orchis.      A    testicle: 


TES 


444 


THE 


the  designation  of  two  glandular  bodies, 
also  called  didymi,  situated  in  the  scrotum. 

t.  Teiten  miiliebies.  A  former  designa- 
tion of  the  ovaries  in  women. 

2.  Of  the  Tiiberciil'i  qiiadragemina  of 
the  brain,  the  two  upper  are  named  the 
nalex  ;  the  two  lower,  the  tentes. 

TESTU'DO.  Literally,  a  shell-crab,  or 
tortoise.  A  term  under  which  Vogel  has 
described  a  species  of  wen,  or  cyst,  con- 
taining a  fluid,  which  readily  hardens  into 
horn  or  nail. 

[TETANIC.    Appertaining  to  tetanus.] 

TETA'NICA.  Spantica.  Agents  which 
augment  the  irritability  of  the  muscles, 
inducing  tetanus  or  spasm,  as  strychnia, 
Ac. 

TETANUS  (rchu),  to  stretch).  Literally, 
ttretched  or  stiff,  but  used  substantively 
for  contraction  of  the  muscles  of  voluntary 
motion,  attended  with  tension  and  rigidity 
of  the  parts  affected.  Its  varieties  are 
founded  on  the  particular  manner  in  which 
the  body  is  bent : — 

L  Trismus,  or  Locked  Jaw,  in  which  the 
effects  are  confined  to  the  flexor  muscles 
of  the  jaw  or  throat. 

2.  Tetanus,  in  which  all  the  body  is  af- 
fected, and  becomes  rigid,  but  retains  its 
ordinary  straightness ;  its  effects  are  con- 
fined to  the  posterior  and  anterior  mus- 
cles. 

3.  Emprosthntnnris,  in  which  the  body 
is  bent  forward;  tetanus  of  the  fiejcor 
muscles. 

4.  Opisthotonos,  in  which  the  body  is 
bent  backwards;  tetanus  of  the  extensor 
muscles. 

5.  Plenrosthofonos,  in  which  the  body  is 
drawn  to  one  side;  this  is  the  tetanus  late- 
ralis of  Sauvages. 

6.  Tetanus  is  also  distinguished,  accord- 
ing to  its  intensity,  into  the  acute  and  the 
chronic;  traumatic,  arising  from  wounds; 
and  idiopathic,  from  various  causes. 

TETKADYNA.MIA  (Terpdi,  four, Sivaim, 
power).     The  fifteenth  class  of  Linnwus's  J 
system    of    plants,    characterized    by    the 
presence  of  six  stamens,  of  which  four  are 
long,  two  short,  as  in  Stock. 

Tetradynitmous.  Having  six  stamens, 
of  which  two  pair  are  longer  than  the 
third  pitir. 

TKTRANDRIA  (rtrpni,  four,  ivhp, 
male).  The  fourth  class  of  plants  in  Lin- 
nneus's  system,  characterized  by  the  jire- 
sence  of  four  stamens  of  equal  length. 
See  Didi/iiainia. 

Tctrandrous.  Having  four  stamens  of 
about  eijual  length. 

[TETKANTHERA.  A  genus  of  plants 
6f  the  natural  order  Lauraceaj. 

Tetranthera.      liixburghii.       The   fruit  i 


of  this  contains  much  fatty  niatter  wbicli 
is  employed  by  the  Chinese,  as  a  substi- 
tute for  tallow  in  the  manufacture  of  can- 
dles.] 

TETTER.  A  corruption  from  the 
French  dartre,  or  the  Greek  faprds.  This 
term  has  been  used  synonymously  with 
scall :   but  its  proper  meaning  is  Herpes. 

[TEUCRIU.M  CHAM.EDRYS.  Ger- 
mander. A  European  Labiate  plant,  the 
leaves  and  tops  of  which  have  been  em- 
ployed as  a  mild  corroborant,  in  uterine, 
gouty,  rheumatic,  and  scrofulous  affections 
and  intermittent  fevers. _ 

[Teucrium  warum.  Cat  thyme.  A 
warm,  stimulating,  aromatic  bitter,  recom- 
mended for  hy.'^teria,  amenorrhoea,  Ac. 

[Teucrium  scordinm.  Water  germander. 
Formerly  esteemed  as  a  corroborant  in  low 
forms  of  diseases.] 

THALAMIFLOR^  {thalamns,  a  bed, 
flos,  a  flower).  A  sub-class  of  Exogenous 
plants,  having  a  cal3-x  and  corolla,  petals 
distinct,  and  stamens  hypog3'nous.  Every 
part  of  the  flower  springs  separately  from 
the  thalamus,  without  contracting  cohe- 
sion with  each  other,  as  in  Ranunculaeeje. 

THALAMUS  [O^iU^ui,  a  bed).  A  terra 
applied  to  a  part  of  the  brain  from  which 
the  optic  nerve  arises.  The  thalami  nervo- 
rum t>j>licorum  were  termed  by  Gall  tho 
inferior  great  ganglia  of  the  brain. 

[THALICTRUM.  A  genus  of  plants 
of  the  order  Ranunculacea;.] 

[1.  Thalictrum  Jlavum.  The  root  of  this 
species  is  purgative,  and  is  considered  in 
Russia  beneficial  in  hydrophobia.] 

[2.  Thalictrum  sinense.  This  is  said  to 
be  laxative  and  demulcent,  and  is  used  in 
China  in  pectoral  complaints.] 

THALLEI'OCHIN  {OUXXuv,  to  flour- 
ish ).  A  term  suggested  as  preferable  to 
da/feioctiin,  by  which  Brandes  and  Leber 
dci^ignated  the  green  product  of  the  action 
of  chlorine  and  ammonia  on  quinia. 

THA'LLOGENS  (9,<A,\ds,  thallus  ;  yiVo/mi, 
to  be  produced).  A  division  of  acrogenou? 
plants,  in  which  there  is  no  distinction 
between  stem  and  leaves,  as  in  lichens, 
algae,  and  funai.     See  Cormogens. 

[THALLOCHLOR.  A  green  colouring 
substance,  obtained  from  cetrarin.] 

THALLUS.  A  term  applied  to  the 
lobed  frond  of  lichens,  and  to  the  bed  of 
fibres  from  which  mnny  fungi  arise;  ii  is 
generally  employed  to  denote  the  combi- 
nation of  stem  and  leaves  in  the  lower 
cryptogamic  plants. 

[THAPSIA.  A  genus  of  plants  of  tho 
natural  order  Umbelliferae.] 

[  Thapsia  asclepias.  Deadly  carrot.  Tho 
root  is  a  violent  emetic  and  cathartic.  Il 
is  not  now  used  J 


THE 


445 


THE 


THEA.  A  genus  of  plnnts  of  the  order 
Turnsironiiaceao,  including  the  Then  viri- 
dix,  or  green  tea,  and  the  Thea  bohea,  or 
black  tea. 

T/ieiii.  A  crystallizable  substance,  ob- 
tained by  Oudry  from  tea.  It  is  identical 
with  caffein. 

THEHAINA.  Paravmrphia.  A  white 
crystalline  substance,  with  alkaline  pro- 
perties, procured  from  ojiium.  Its  name 
is  derived  from  that  of  Thebes,  an  ancient 
city  of  E;,'ypt. 

THECA  {Biu>,  to  put).  A  case  or  sheath. 
IJence,  the  dura  mater  of  the  spinal  cord 
8  sometimes  called  theca  vertehndiH. 

T/teco.  ill  p/niitn.  A  terra  applied  to  the 
cavity  of  the  anther,  to  the  sporangium  of 
ferns,  to  the  urn  of  mosses,  Ac. 

TIIECAPHORE  (9/5*'/,  a  capsule;  (pipw, 
to  bear).  The  stalk  upon  which  the  ovary 
of  plants  is  sometimes  seated.  It  is  syno- 
nymous with  gyntiphore,  podogynium,  <tc. 

THEDEN'S  BANDAGE.  A  particu- 
lar bandage,  sometimes  employed  in  bra- 
chial aneurism  ;  it  begins  from  the  fingers, 
and  extends  gradually  to  the  axilla.  Scar- 
pa says  that  it  ought  to  be  called  the  ban- 
dage of  Gfiif/a. 

THEIOTilE'RMIN.  The  name  given 
by  Monheim  to  an  organic  substance  found 
in  mineral  waters,  which  derives  its  origin 
from  confervals.     See  Zonqen. 

THENAR  {Oivap).  Vola.  The  palm 
of  the  hand.  A  muscle  extending  the 
thumb. 

THE'NARD'S  BLUE.  A  blue  pig- 
ment obtained  by  heating  phosphate  of 
cobalt  with  pure  alumina. 

T1IE0I5R0MA  CACAO.  A  plant  of 
the  order  StercullacecB,  the  seeds  of  which, 
when  roasted  and  made  into  a  paste  with 
vanilla,  constitute  chocolate.  The  frag- 
ments of  the  seed-coats,  mixed  with  por- 
tions of  the  kernels,  form  cocoa. 

Theobi-owiuv.  A  crystallizable  substance, 
obtained  from  the  above  plant,  resembling 
caffoin. 

[THEORY.  A  connected  arrangement 
of  facts,  according  to  their  bearing  on 
some  real  or  hypothetical  law.  An  hi/po- 
theDi's  has  been  distinguished  from  theory, 
as  an  assumption  which  is  conceived  to  af- 
ford a  support  to  a  discovered  law.  The 
abstract  principles  of  any  science  or  art 
considered  without  reference  to  practice.] 

THERAPEUTICS  (Bipa^cvo,,  to  heal). 
[Thcrnpeia.]  That  branch  of  medicine 
which  relates  to  the  treatment  of  diseases. 
It  is  distinguished  into  general  nnd  special 
therapeutics. 

THERIACA  (dnptaKbs,  from  Onpiur,  a 
beast).  Originally,  a  medical  preparation 
against  the  bite  of  serpents,  and  a^'ainst 


poison  in  general ;  a  term  now  applied  to 

treacle. 

THERMAE  (Bippr,,  heat).     Warm  baths 

or  springs. 

[THERMAL.     Appertaining  to  heat] 
THERMOMETER  (Ocppv,  heat;  pinov, 

a  measure).     Literally,  a  measurer  of  heat  ; 

an  instrument  for  comparing  the  degree  of^ 

active  heat  existing  in  other  bodies,  by  it* 

elTect  in  expanding  a  column  of  mercury. 

1.  Fahrenheit's  Thermometer.  That  ar- 
rangement of  the  scale  of  the  instnimont, 
in  which  the  space  between  the  freezing 
and  the  boiling  points  of  water,  under  n 
medium  pressure  of  the  atmosphere,  is  di- 
vided into  180  parts,  or  degrees,  the  freez- 
ing being  marked  ;^2°,  and  the  boiling 
212°.  This  scale  was  adopted  by  Fahren- 
heit, because  he  supposed,  erroneously, 
that  32  of  those  divisions  below  the  freez- 
ing point  of  water  (which  was  therefore  0 
on  his  scale)  was  the  zero,  or  greatest  de- 
gree of  cold. 

2.  Ceiitiyrade  Thermometer.  This  is  the 
thermometer  of  Celsius,  which  is  used  in 
France,  and  is  the  most  convenient  in  prac- 
tice :  it  consists  in  that  arrangement  of  the 
scale,  in  which  the  freezing  point  is  marked 
0,  or  zero  ;  and  the  boiling  point,  100. 

.3.  Beaumnr's  Thermometer,  In  this 
scale,  the  freezing  point  is  marked  0,  or 
zero,  and  the  boiling  point  80°.  The  de- 
grees are  continued  of  the  same  size,  below 
and  above  these  points,  those  below  being 
reckoned  negative. 

4.  These  different  modes  of  graduation 
are  easily  convertible:  the  scale  of  Centi- 
grade is  reduced  to  that  of  Fahrenheit  by 
multiplying  by  nine  and  dividing  by  five; 
that  of  Reaumur  to  that  of  Fahrenheit  by 
dividing  by  four  instead  of  five:  or  that  of 
Fahrenheit  to  either  of  these,  by  reversing 
the  process.     Thus — 

C.  100°X!'=^S00-^.')---180-f-.'12°--212°  F. 
R.  8n°xy--T20-f-.|=  180-1-32°- -212°  F. 
Or,  by  reversing  the  or<ler-  - 

F.    212°— 32     180xr.     itOO  — 9-    100°  C. 

F.   212°— 32-  ISOX-1     720-1-!)       80°  R. 

5.  A  Table  is  added,  showing  the  corres. 
pon<lenee  of  the  three  thermouKters  : 
Fahrenheit.      Centigrade.  Re.iumur. 

212  100-      80- 

200  !)3-33  74  r.fi 

190  87-77  70-22 

180  82-22  fi.'>-77 

170  70-00  6r.v< 

160  71-11  50-88 

150  65-55  52-33 

140  CO-       48- 

130  55-55  43-5a 

120  48-88  3911 

110  43-33  34-66 

100  37-77  30-22 


THE 


446 


THY 


Fahrenheit.     Centiajrade.  Reaumur. 

90  32  22 25-77 

80  26t>6  21-33 

70  2111  16-88 

60  15-65  12-44 

50  10-       8- 

40  4-44  3-55 

32  0-      0- 

20  —  6-66  —  533 

10  —12  22  —  9-77 

0  —17-77  -14-22 

THE'RMO-MU'LTIPLIER.  An  in- 
gtniinent  invented  by  Melloni  for  investi- 
giiting  the  phenomena  of  radiant  heat.  It 
cunsifts  of  an  arrangement  of  thirty  pairs 
of  bismuth  and  antimony  bars  contained 
in  a  brass  cylinder,  and  having  the  wires 
froiu  its  poles  connected  with  an  extremely 
delicate  magnetic  galvanometer. 

IHERMOSCOPE  (OiiJM,  heat;  aKoniu}, 
to  ob.-;erve).  The  name  of  a  particular 
kind  of  thermometer,  which  nhoics  or  e.r- 
hihits  the  changes  of  heat  to  the  eye.  .So, 
pi/roncope  is  the  name  of  a  particular  kind 
of  pvroineter. 

THERMOSTAT  {Oip^^,  heat;  'trrviii,  to 
fix).  A  self-acting  appiiratus  for  regu- 
lating temperature,  constructed  on  the 
principle  of  the  unequal  expansion  of 
metuls  by  heat. 

[THESIS.  A  dissertation  on  some  sub- 
ject. An  essay  prepared  by  a  candidate 
for  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Medicine.] 

[THEVETIA.  A  genus  of  plants  of  the 
Datural  order  Apocynaceae.] 

[1.  Thevetia  ahotiai.  A  Brazilian  tree, 
the  seeds  of  which  are  acro-narcotic,  and 
its  bark  narcotic  and  purgative.] 

[2.  Thevetia  nerii/olia.  A  West  Indian 
species,  the  seeds  of  which  are  violently 
acro-narcotic,  and  its  bark  eminently  febri- 
fuge, two  grains  being  said  to  be  equal  to 
a  full  dose  of  cinchona.] 

THIACE'TIC  ACID.  An  acid  formed 
by  distilling  pentasulphide  of  phosphorus 
with  fused  acetate  of  soda. 

THIONU'RIC  ACID.  An  acid  formed 
by  adding  sulphite  of  ammonia  to  a  solu- 
tion of  alloxan. 

TIIIOSINNAMINE.       A   bitter   crys- 
-talline  organic  base  procured  by  the  ac- 
tion of  ammonia  on  oil  of  mustard.     See 
Shmnniine. 

[THLASPI.  A  genus  of  plants  of  the 
natur.-il  order  Cruciferae.] 

[1.  Thhinpi  arveiiie      )  Treacle  Mustard. 

[2.  Thldiipl  campettre  )  M\threda.te  mus- 
tard. The  seeds  of  both  these  species  have 
an  acrid  biting  taste  resembling  mustard, 
and  possess  similar  properties.] 

[3.  Thlaiipi  hursn  pastoris.  Common 
Shepherd's  purse.  An  extract  prepared 
frona  the  juice  of  this  species  has   been 


lately  extolled  in  hemorrhages,  when  the 
fibrin  of  the  blood  is  diminished.  The 
dose  is  one  to  tivo  drachms  a  dav.J 

[THOMPSOXIANIS.M.  An  absurd  doe- 
trine  put  forth  by  a  Dr.  Samuel  Thompson 
of  Xew  York,  which  at  one  time  found 
many  dupes,  and  still  prevails,  in  a  modi- 
fied form,  under  the  names  of  Botanic 
Medicine,  Reformed  Medicine,  Eclcctio 
Medicine,  &c.  Its  leading  dogmas  are, 
that  the  human  body  is  composed  »f  foiij 
elements,  earth,  air,  fire  and  wat^r:  that 
metals  and  minerals  are  in  the  eaith,  and 
being  extracted  from  the  depths  of  the 
earth,  have  a  tendency  to  carry  down  into 
the  earth  those  who  use  them  ;  that  th 
tendency  of  all  vegetables  is  to  spring  up 
from  the  earth,  and  therefore  to  uphold 
mankind  from  the  grave.  Consequently, 
Thompson  repudiated  all  mineral  medi- 
cines, and  restricted  himself  to  vegetable 
ones,  and  to  steam.] 

THORAX  {diifaO-  The  chest;  or  that 
cavity  of  the  body  which  contains  the 
heart  and  lungs. 

Thoracic  duct.  The  great  trunk  formed 
by  the  junction  of  the  absorbent  vessels. 
See  Ductus. 

THORIUM.  A  metal  obtained  from  a 
black  mineral,  called  thorite,  and  named 
from  the  Scandinavian  deity  Thor.  Thu- 
riiia  is  considered  to  be  a  protoxide. 

[THORN-APPLE.  D;turu  Strar.,ouinm.] 

[THOROUGHWORT.  Eup'ttorium per- 
foUatum.^ 

[THRIDACE.  The  inspissated  express- 
ed juice  of  the  Lactnca  satirn.] 

THRIDA'CIUM.  Freuvh  Lacfucarium. 
Extract  of  lettuce,  obtained  V)y  evaporat- 
ing the  juice  expressed  from  the  stalks  of 
the  lettuce  in  the  flowering  season. 

THROMBUS  (flf)o^/3oj.  coagulated  blood). 
A  clot  of  blood.  Also,  a  tumour,  formed 
by  a  collection  of  extravasated,  coagulated 
blood,  under  the  integuments  after  bleed- 
ing. When  not  considerable,  it  is  generally 
termed  ecrhi/mosis. 

THRUSH.  The  popular  name  for  Aph- 
thn.  The  vesicles  of  this  disease  havj 
been  called  by  some  writers  "'Ittle  white 
specks,  or  sloughs,"  or  merely  "a  while 
fur,"  from  attending  only  to  the  ultimate 
state  of  the  eruption.     See  Aphtha. 

THUS  {6via,  to  sacrifice).  Frankincense ; 
or  the  nhietis  resinn  of  the  Pharmacopoeia. 

[THUYA  OCCIDENTALIS.  Arbor 
vitas.  An  indigenous  Coniferous  tree.  A 
decoction  of  the  leaves  and  small  twigg 
have  been  used  in  intermittent  fever, 
scurvy,  rheumatism,  Ac.  The  oil  obtained 
from  the  leaves  by  distillation  has  been 
given  as  an  anthelmintic] 
^  THYMIOSIS.     A  name  given  by  Swe- 


TH\ 


447 


TIN 


diaur  o  FrambvXisia,  arrnngeJ  by  him 
under  the  division  of  cachectic  ulcers. 

THYMUS  {dvpus,  a  kind  of  onion;  a 
guiall  blister  on  the  flesh,  (fee.)  A  conglo- 
merate gland,  situated  in  the  thorax  of  the 
ftetus,  part  of  which  remains  during  youth, 
and  the  whole  of  which  usually  disappears 
in  old  age. 

[THYMUS  VULGARIS.  Thyme.  A 
liabiate  plant,  well  known  as  a  potherb; 
and  occasionally  used  in  baths,  fomenta- 
ti'ins,  and  poultices,  with  other  aromatic 
herbs.] 

TIIY'REO-  (dvptis,  a  shield).  Names 
compounded  with  this  word  belong  to 
parts  attached  to  the  thyreoid  (elSof,  like- 
ness), or  shield-like  cartilage  of  the  larynx. 

1..  Thiireo-<iryt(Bii()idciis.  A  muscle 
arising  from  the  thyreoid,  and  inserted 
into  the  arytaeno'id  cartilage.  It  widens 
the  glottis. 

2.  Thjjreo-epigloitidetin.  A  muscle 
arising  from  the  thyreoid  cartilage,  and 
inserted  into  the  side  of  the  epiglottis.  It 
has  been  divided  by  Albinus  into  the  major 
and  the  minor. 

3.  Tliyreo-hyotdetis.  A  muscle  arising 
from  the  thyreoid  cartilage,  and  inserted 
into  the  os  hyoides.  It  brings  the  larynx 
and  hyoid  bone  towards  each  other. 

4.  Tfiyreii-pJiriryiiijeux.  A  designation 
of  the  constrictor  inferior  muscle,  from  its 
trising  from  the  thyreoid  cartilage. 

5.  Thyreo-staphyh'iitts.  A  designation  of 
Jhe  palato-pharyngeus  muscle,  from  its 
origin  and  insertion. 

[THYROID  CARTILAGE.  The  largest 
cartilage  of  the  larynx.  It  consists  of  two 
ttla;,  which  meet  in  front  at  an  acute  angle, 
and  form  the  projection  termed  pomuin 
A'ifdrii.] 

THYROID  GLAND.  A  body  composed 
of  two  oval  lobes,  which  are  situated  one 
on  each  side  of  the  trachea,  and  are  con- 
nected together  by  means  of  an  iitlnnm, 
which  crosses  its  upper  rings. 

THYRSUS.  A  form  of  inflorescence, 
consisting  of  a  panicle,  the  middle  branches 
of  which  are  longer  than  those  of  the  apex 
or  base,  as  in  lilac. 

THYSANOURA  (evaau),  obsolete;  from 
8iu,  to  move  rapidly;  oifi,  a  tail).  In- 
locts  which  jump  by  means  of  their  tail, 
tts  the  spring-tail. 

TIBIA.  Literally,  !i  flute  or  pipe.  The 
shin-bone;  or  the  great  bone  of  the  leg, 
go  named  from  its  resemblance  to  a  pipe, 
the  upper  pnrt  representing  the  expanded 
or  trumpet-like  end;  the  lower  part,  the 
flute  end  of  the  pipe. 

Tibinlis.  The  name  of  two  muscles  of 
the  tibia,  the  anticun  or  flexor,  and  the 
ponticus  or  extensor  tarsi  tibialis. 


TIC.  A  found  expressive  c.  the  aolion 
it  imports;  derived  from  tlie  pungent 
stroke  of  pain,  resembling  the  bile  of  jin 
insect;  or  from  the  sound  made  by  horses, 
which  bite  the  manger  when  thus  iiffectcd. 
As  a  medical  term  it  has  generally  been 
applied  to  the  disease  called — 

1.  Tic  doidoiireiix.  An  affection  of  the 
fifth  pair  of  nerves,  or  the  nerves  of  scii-ia- 
tiun  in  the  face;  it  nniy  have  its  seal  in 
other  sentient  nerves  in  the  limbs.  It  is 
the  trismus  dolorificus  of  Sauvngcs. 

2.  Besides  this  form  of  tic,  there  is 
another,  which,  in  the  face,  is  an  afiVction 
of  the  seventh  pair  of  nerves,  or  the  nerves 
of  expression:  on  being  excited,  tiie  face 
of  the  patient  is  variously  and  spiisnujdi- 
cally  drawn  on  one  side,  irit/miit  puin.  It 
seems  to  be  occasioned  somclimes  by  ex- 
posure to  cold. 

TICK-BITE.  Infestment  of  the  skin 
by  the  Acarus,  or  Tick  ;  an  insect  which 
presents  the  following  varieties  : 

1.  Acarns  domesticns.  The  domestic 
tick;  observed  in  great  numbers  on  the 
head,  near  gangrenous  sores,  and  dead 
bodies  ;  it  is  probably  the  Acarns  Icucurita 
of  Linnaeus. 

2.  Acarus  scabiei.  The  itih-tick ;  bur- 
rowing in,  or  near,  the  pustules  of  the  itch. 
See  Itch  Insect. 

3.  AcarvH  atituwnnlis.  The  harvest- 
bug,  so  cnlled  from  its  biting  in  the  au- 
tumn. From  the  glossy  wheals  which  its 
bite  produces,  it  has  be;n  called  wheal- 
worm. 

[TICORE'A.  A  genus  of  plants  of  the 
natural  order  Rutacea?.] 

[J^icorea febrifii(/(i.  A  South  American 
tree,  the  bark  of  which  is  said  to  be  a  very 
active  antiperiodic] 

TKJLII  OLEUM.  Oil  expressed  from 
the  seeds  of  the  Cmton  tii/lium.  The 
seeds  are  known  under  the  niimes  of 
grana  Molucca,  tiglii  gr;ina,  and  grana 
tiglia;  their  acrid  principle  is  called 
lii/liii.  The  wood  of  the  plant  is  termed 
lii/iiiim  parava;. 

TI'KOR.  A  fc;ula  jiropared  in  the 
East  Indies  from  the  tubers  of  scvi-ral 
species  of  Uiirciimii. 

TIME.  A  term  in  phrenology  indi- 
cative of  the  faculty  which  conceives  tho 
duration  of  phenomena,  their  simullanc- 
ous'ioss  or  succession.  Its  organ  is  seated 
above  the  middle  of  the  eyebrow. 

TIN.  A  white  melal,  found  Hbundantly 
in  Cornwall.  The  alchemists  called  it  Joi'e, 
or  Jiijiitcr.     See  Slannuin. 

Tin -foil  (fdiuin,  a  leaf).     Leaf  tin  ;  au 
alloy  of  tin  and  lead,  sold  in  the  form  of  • 
thin  leaf. 
I      TINCiE   OS    {tinea,  a  tench).     JluaeAU 


TIN 


■148 


TIX 


ie  ttiHehe.  The  tench's  month  :  a  desig- 
nation of  the  OS  uteri,  from  its  fancied 
resemblance. 

TINCAL.  Crude  borax,  ns  it  is  import- 
ed from  the  East  Indies,  in  yellow  greasy 
crystals.  When  purified,  it  constitutes  the 
refined  borax  of  commerce. 

TIXCTII'RA  (*/>i<7'<,  to  tinge).  A  solu- 
tion of  certain  principles  of  vegetables  or 
animal  matter,  in  alcohol,  proof  spirit,  or 
spirit  of  greater  or  less  density. 

[The  officinal  Tinctures  of  the  Ph.  U.  S., 
and  the  formulae  for  preparing  them,  are 
as  follows : — 

[1.  Tinclnra  Acoiii't!  foliorv.m.  Tincture 
of  aconite  leaves.  Aconite  leaves,  ^iv. ; 
diluted  alcohol,  Oij.  Macerate  for  four- 
teen days,  express,  and  filter  through 
paper.  This  tincture  may  also  be  prepared 
by  thoroughly  moistening  the  aconite 
leaves,  in  powder,  with  diliited  alcohol, 
allowing  the  mixture  to  stand  for  twenty- 
four  hours,  then  transferring  it  to  a  perco- 
lator, and  gradually  pouring  upon  it  diluted 
alcohol  until  two  pints  of  filtered  liquor  are 
obtained.] 

[2.  Tr.  Acoiiiti  Radicis.  Tincture  of 
aconite  root.  Aconite  root,  well  bruised, 
Ibj.;  diluted  alcohol,  Oij.  Macerate  for 
fourteen  days,  express,  and  filter  through 
paper.  It  may  also  be  prepared  bj'  dis- 
placement, in  the  following  manner: — 
Aconite  root,  in  powdc-r,  Ibj.;  alcohol,  q.  s. 
Mix  the  aconite  root  with  a  pint  of  alcohol, 
and  allow  the  mixture  to  stand  for  twenty- 
four  hours  ;  then  transfer  it  to  a  percolator, 
and  pour  alcohol  gradually  upon  it  until 
two  pints  of  the  filtered  liquid  are  ob- 
tained.] 

[3.  Ti:  Aloe*.  Tincture  of  aloes.  Pow- 
dered aloes,  ,^j. ;  liquorice,  ^iij.;  alco- 
hol, Oss. :  distilled  water,  Ojss.  Mace- 
rate for  fourteen  days,  and  filter  through 
paper. 

[4.  Tr.  Aloes  et  Myrrha.  Tincture  of 
aloes  and  myrrh.  Powdered  aloe.s,  ^iij.; 
saffron,  ^j.;  tinct.  of  myrrh,  Oij.  Mace- 
rate for  fourteen  days,  and  filter  through 
paper. 

[5.  Tlnctura  Aninfcetida  Tincture  of 
assafoetida.  Assafoetida,  ^iv.  ;  alcohol, 
Oij.  Macerate  for  fourteen  days,  and 
filter. 

[6.  Tr.  Dellndonnee.  Tincture  of  bella- 
donna. Belladonna,  ^iv.;  diluted  alcohol, 
Oij.  Macerate  for  fourteen  days,  express, 
and  filter  through  paper.  This  tincture 
may  also  be  prepared  by  thoroughly  moist- 
ening the  belladonna,  in  powder,  with  di- 
luted alcohol,  •  allowing  it  to  stand  for 
twenty-four  hours,  then  transferring  it  to 
a,  percolator,  at  d  gradually  pouring  upon 


it  diluted  alcohol,  until  two  pints  of  filtered 
liquor  are  obtained.] 

[7.  Tr.  lieuzoiiii  Composiin.  Compound 
tincture  of  benzoin.  Benzoin,  ,^iij.;  puri- 
fied storax,  ^ij.;  balsam  of  tolu,  5j.:  pow- 
dered aloes,  3  ss. :  alcohol,  Oij.  Maee.-ate 
for  fourteen  days,  and  filter  through  paper. 
Stimulating  expectorant. 

[8.  Tr.  CampliiircB.  Tincture  of  cam- 
phor. Camphor,  ^iv. ;  alcohol,  Oij.  Dis- 
solve. 

[9.  Tr.  Cantharidis.  Tincture  of  Spa- 
nish flies.  Spanish  flies,  bruised,  ^.;  di- 
luted alcohol,  Oij.  Macerate  for  fourteen 
days.  Express  and  filter.  It  may  also  bo 
prepared  by  displacement. 

[10.  Tr.  Ciipsici.  Tincture  of  Cayenne 
pepper.  Cayenne  pepi)er,  ,^j. ;  diluted 
•alcohol,  Oij.  Macerate  for  fourteen  days, 
and  filter.  It  may  also  be  prepared  by 
displacement. 

[11.  Tr.  Cordamomt.  Tincture  of  car- 
damom. Cardamom,  bruised,  ^iv.;  diluted 
alcohol,  Oij.  Macerate  for  fourteen  days, 
express,  and  filter.  It  may  also  be  pre- 
pared by  displacement. 

[12.  Tr.  C'ardamomi  Compngita.  Com- 
pound tincture  of  cardamom.  Cardamom, 
bruised,  J^vj.;  caraway,  bruised.  ^'J-!  '^^^- 
namon,  bruised,  3^'- i  •"'•■isinsT  deprived  of 
their  seeds,  ^^v. ;  cochineal,  bruised,  3J-> 
diluted  alcohol,  Oijss.  Macerate  for  four- 
teen days,  express,  and  filter.] 

[13.  Tr.  Viistorei.  Tincture  of  castor. 
Castor,  bruised.  ,^ij.:  alcohol,  Oij.  Mace- 
rate for  seven  ilays,  and  filter. 

[14.  Tr.  C'ltevhn.  Tincture  of  catechu. 
Catechu,  .^iij. :  cinnamon,  brui.sed,  .^ij. ; 
diluted  alcohol,  Oij.  Macerate  for  fourteen 
days,  express,  and  filter. 

[15.  Tr.  CiiichoixB.  Tincture  of  Peru- 
vian bark.  Yellow  bark,  i;i  powder,  ^vj.j 
diluted  alcohol,  Oij.  Macerate  for  fourteen 
days,  express,  and  filter.  It  may  also  be 
prepared  by  displacement. 

[16.  Tr.  CinchoiitB  Cuiiipoii'tn.  Com- 
pound  tincture  of  Peruvian  bark,  llux- 
ham's  tincture  of  bark.  Red  bark,  in 
powder,  ^[].;  orange  peel,  bruised,  ^'^•''•J 
Virginia  snakeroot,  bruised,  3''J->  s^'Aron, 
cut,  red  sanders,  rasped,  each,  ^j-:  diluted 
alcohol,  f^xx.  Macerate  for  fourteen  days, 
express,  and  filter.  It  may  also  be  pre- 
pared by  displacement.  An  excellent  sto- 
machic cordial. 

[17.  Tr.  Ciniiamonn'.  Tincture  of  cin- 
namon. Cinnamon,  bruised,  ,^iij. ;  diluted 
alcohol,  Oij.  Macerate  for  fourteen  days, 
express,  and  filter.  It  may  also  be  pre- 
pared by  displacement.  Aromatic  and  as- 
tringent. 

[18.    Tr.  Cinnamomi    Compogita.     Com- 


TIN 


449 


TIN 


poun  1  tinctive  if  cinnnnion.  Cinnnmon, 
bruised,  ^j. ;  Oiirdaiiiorn,  bruised,  §ss.  ; 
ginger,  bruised,  ^iij. ;  diluted  alcohol,  Oij. 
Macerate  for  fourteen  days,  express,  and 
filter.  It  may  also  be  prepared  by  dis- 
placement. > 

[19.  Tr.  Colchi'ei  Semint's.  Tincture  of 
cj)lehicuni  seed.  Colehicum  seed,  bruised, 
Siv. ;  diluted  alcohol,  Oij.  Macerate  for 
fourteen  days,  express,  and  filter.  It  may 
also  be  made  by  displacement. 

[20.  Tr.  Colomba.  Tincture  of  columbo. 
Colurabo,  bruised,  ^iv. ;  diluted  alcohol, 
Oij.  Macerate  for  fourteen  days,  express, 
and  filter.  It  may  also  be  prepared  by 
displaceinti.t. 

[21.  7V.  Coiiii.  Tincture  of  hemlock. 
Hemlock  leaves,  Jiv. ;  diluted  alcohol, 
Oij.  Macerate  for  fourteen  days,  express, 
and  filter.  It  may  also  be  prepared  by 
displacement. 

[22.  Tr.  CithebcB.  Tincture  of  cubebs. 
Cuoebs,  bruised,  ^iv. ;  diluted  alcohol, 
Oij.  Macerate  for  fourteen  days,  express, 
and  filter.  It  may  also  be  prepared  by 
displacement. 

[23.  Tr.  mifit-lix.  Tincture  of  Fox- 
glove. Foxglove,  ^\v.;  diluted  alcohol, 
Oij.  Macerate  for  fourteen  days,  express, 
and  filter.  It  may  also  be  prepared  by 
displacement. 

[24.  Tr.  Ga//^.  Tincture  of  galls. 
Oalls,  bruised,  .^iv. ;  diluted  alcohol,  Oij. 
Macerate  for  fourteen  days,  express,  and 
filter.  It  may  also  be  prepared  by  dis- 
placement.    Powerful  astringent. 

[25.  Tr.  Gentinnee  Uoniposita.  Com- 
pound tincture  of  gentian.  Gentian, 
bruised,  ^ij.;  orange-|>eel,  3J. ;  carda- 
mom, bruised,  §ss. ;  diluted  alcohol,  Oij. 
Macerate  for  fourteen  days,  express,  and 
filter.  It  may  also  be  prepared  by  dis- 
placement. 

[26.  Tr.  Gnrn'nct.  Tincture  of  guiaiac. 
Guiaiac,  powdered,  Ibss. ;  alcohol,  Oij. 
Macerate  fourteen  days,  and  filter. 

[27.  Tr.  Giiaiuci  Aiiimoiiiatu.  Guaiac, 
powdered,  ^iv. ;  aromatic  spirit  of  ammo- 
nia, Oiss.  Macerate  for  fourteen  days,  and 
filter. 

[The  following  is  the  formula  for  the 
volatile  tincture  of  gnaiacuni,  recom- 
mended as  so  efficaeious  by  the  late  Dr. 
Dewees,  in  suppression  of  the  menses,  and 
dysmenorrhoea.  Best  guaiac,  in  powder, 
^^iv. ;  carbonate  of  soda  or  potassa,  ,^iss. ; 
pimento,  in  powder,  5J. ;  diluted  alcohol, 
ibj.  Digest  for  a  few  days.  The  volatile 
spirit  of  ammonia  is  to  be  added,  pm  re 
nala,  in  the  proportion  of  one  oi  two 
drachms,  to  every  four  ounces  of  the 
tincture;  more  or  less  agreeably  to  the 
itate  of  the  system.  Dose,  a  teaspoonful, 
:18  » 


morning,  noon,  and  evening,  in  a  wine- 
glassful  of  sweetened  milk,  or,  wheie  not 
contra-indicated,  as  much  wino. 

[28.  Tr.  HeUehnri.  Tincture  of  black 
hellebore.  Black  hellebore,  bruised,  ^iv., 
diluted  alcohol,  Oij.  Macerate  for  four- 
teen days,  express,  and  filter.  It  may 
also  be  prepared  by  displacement. 

[29.  Tr.  Hitmuli.  Tincture  of  hops. 
Hops,  ^v. ;  diluted  alcohol,  Oij.  Macerate 
for  fourteen  days,  express,  and  filter. 

[30.  Tr.  Hyoscyavii.  Tincture  of  hen- 
bane.  Henbane  leaves,  ^iv. ;  diluted  al 
cohol,  Oij.  Macerate  for  fourteen  days, 
express,  and  filter.  It  may  also  be  pre- 
pared by  displacement. 

[31.  Tr.  Ivdini.  Tincture  of  iodine. 
Iodine,  ,^j. ;  alcohol,  Oj.     Dissolve. 

[32.  Tr.  lodini  Compnsita.  Compound 
tincture  of  iodine.  Iodine,  Jss. :  iodide 
of  pota.ssium,  ,5J-  ;  alcohol,  Oj.     Dissolve. 

[33.  Tr.  JaUipcB.  Tincture  of  jalap. 
Jalap,  powdered,  ^vj. ;  diluted  alcohol, 
Oij.  Macerate  for  fourteen  days,  express, 
and  filter.  It  may  also  be  prepared  by 
displacement. 

[34.  Tr.  Kino.  Tincture  of  kino.  Kino, 
in  powder,  3[vj.  ;  diluted  al<:(diol,  q.  s. 
Mix  the  kino  with  an  equal  bulk  of  sand, 
and,  having  introduced  it  into  a  perco- 
lator, pour  diluted  alcohol  gradually  upon 
it  until  eight  fluid  ounces  of  filtered  liquor 
are  obtained.  This  tincture  is  apt  to  de- 
teriorate rapidly  by  exposure. 

[35.  Tr.  KrdtnericB.  Tincture  of  rha- 
tany.  Rhatany,  powdered,  .^vj.  ;  diluted 
alcohol,  Oij.  Macerate  for  fourteen  daj's, 
express,  and  filter.  It  may  also  be  pre- 
pared by  displacement. 

[36.  Tr.  Lobelia.  Tincture  of  lobelia. 
Lobelia,  ^iv. ;  diluted  alcohol,  Oij.  Ma- 
cerate for  fourteen  days,  express,  and 
filter.  It  may  also  be  prepared  by  dis- 
placement. 

[37.  Tr.  LupuliiKc.  Tincture  of  hqiu- 
lin.  Lupulin,  ,^iv.  ;  alcidiol,  Oij.  Jlace- 
rate  fin-  fourteen  days,  aiul  filter. 

[38.  Tr.  Myrrlirr.  Tincture  of  myrrh. 
Myrrh,  bruised,  ,^iv.  ;  alcohol.  Oiij.  Ma- 
cerate for  fourteen  days,  and  filler. 

[39.  Tr.  Nifin  Vomircr.  Tincture  of 
nux  vomica.  Nux  vomica,  ra.-^ped,  ,^viij. ; 
alcohol,  Oij.  Maccrati  for  fourteen  days, 
express,  and  filter.  It  may  also  be  pre- 
pared bv  displacement. 

[40.  Tr.  Dili  .Mentha:  Piprnta.  Tine 
ture  of  oil  of  peppermint.  ( Ks^cnce  of 
pepi)ermint.)  Oil  of  peppermint,  f^ij. ; 
alcohol,  Oj.     Dissolve. 

[41.  Tr.  Olvi  Jllenthcn  riridit.  Tineturo 
of  oil  of  spearmint.  Oil  of  spearmint, 
.^ij.:  alcohol.  Oj.     Di.-.-olve. 

[42.    Tr.  Opii.    Tincture  of  opium  (lau- 


TIN 


450 


TIN 


danum).  Opium,  powdered,  ^^ii?s. ;  di- i 
luted  iileohul,  Oij.  Mucerate  for  fourteen  ' 
d.iys.  express,  and  filter. 

[43.  Tr.  Opii  Acetota.  Acetated  tinc- 
ture of  opium.  Opium,  .^ij.;  vinegar, 
f^.xij. ;  alcohol,  Oss.  Rub  the  opium  with 
the  vinegar,  then  add  the  alcohol,  mace- 
rsiic  for  fourteen  days,  express,  and  filter. 

[44.  Tr.  Opii  Camphoruta.  Campho- 
rated tincture  of  opium  (paregoric  elixir). 
Opium,  powdered,  benzoic  acid,  each,^-  i 
oil  of  anise,  i^. ;  clarified  honey,  ^^ij. ; 
camphor,  J^ij.  ;  diluted  alcohol,  Oij.  Ma- 
cerate for  fourteen  days,  and  filt«r. 

[45.  Tr.  Qnassim.  Tincture  of  quassia. 
Quassia,  rasped,  ,^ij. ;  diluted  alcohol,  Oij. 
Macerate  for  fourteen  days,  express,  and 
filter.  It  may  also  be  prepared  by  displace- 
ment. 

[46.  Tr.  Rhei.  Tincture  of  Rhubarb. 
Rhubarb,  bruised,  ,^'ij-;  cardamom, 
bruised,  ,^8s. ;  diluted  alcohol,  Oij.  Ma- 
cerate for  fourteen  days,  express,  and  fil- 
ter. It  may  also  be  prepared  by  displace- 
ment. 

[4r.  Tr.  Rhei  el  Aloes.  Tincture  of 
rhubarb  and  aloes  (sacred  elixir).  Rhu- 
barb, bruised,  ^^x. ;  aloes,  powdered,  ,^vj; 
cardaiuom,  bruised,  ^ss.  ;  diluted  alcohol, 
Oij.  Macerate  for  fourteen  days,  express, 
and  filter. 

[48.  Tr.  Uhviet  GfutiinitjB.  Tincture  of 
rhubarb  and  gentian.  Rhubarb,  bruised, 
§ij.;  gentian,  bruised,  ^^ss. ;  diluted  alco- 
hol, Oij.  Macerate  for  fourteen  days,  ex- 
press, and  filter.  It  may  also  be  prepared 
by  displacement. 

[49.  Tr.  Rhei  et  Seiintr.  Tincture  of 
rhubarb  and  senna  (Warner's  gout  cor- 
dial). Rhubarb,  bruised,  ,^j. ;  senna,  J5'j-i 
coriander,  bruised,  fennel-seed,  bruised, 
each,  3J- ;  red  san<Iers,  rasped,  ^'.i- :  -^''f- 
fron,  liquorice,  each,  ,^ss. ;  raisiii.«,  de- 
prived of  their  seeds,  Ibss.  ;  diluted  alco- 
hol, Oiij.  Macerate  for  fourteen  days,  ex- 
press, and  filter. 

[50.  ?V.  S'ltigiiiiiaricB.  Tincture  of 
bloodroot.  Bloodroof,  bruised,  ,^iv. ;  di- 
luted alcohol,  Oij.  Macerate  for  fourteen 
days,  express,  and  filter.  It  may  also  be 
prepared  by  displacement. 

[51.  Tr.  Sopoiiia  Cumphorrita.  Campho- 
rated tincture  of  soap  (soap  liniment). 
Soap,  in  shavings,  ,^iv. ;  camphor,  ,^ij.; 
oil  of  rosemary,  f^ss. ;  alcohol,  Oij.  Di- 
gest the  soiip  with  the  alcohol  by  means 
of  a  water  bath  till  it  is  dissolved;  then 
filter,  and  add  the  camphor  and  oil. 

[52.  Tr.  ScilltB.  Tincture  of  squill. 
Squill,  ,^iv. ;  diluted  alcohol,  Oij.  Mace- 
rate for  fourteen  days,  express  and  filter. 
It  may  also  be  prepared  by  displace- 
ment. 


[53.  Tr.  SeiDicB  et  Jalitpa.  Tincture  of 
senna  and  jalap.  Senna,  ^iij- ;  jalap,  in 
powder,  3J.:  coriander,  bruised,  caraway, 
bruised,  each,  ^ss. ;  cardamom,  bruised, 
^ij.;  sugar,  ,^iv. ;  diluted  alcohol,  Oiij. 
Macerate  for  fourteen  days,  express,  and 
filter.  It  m.iy  also  be  prepared  by  dis- 
placement. 

[54.  Tr.  Serpentaria.  Tincture  of  Vir- 
ginia snakeroot.  Virginia  snakeroot, 
bruised,  Jiij. ;  diluted  alcohol,  Oij.  Mace- 
rate for  fourteen  days,  express,  and  filter. 
It  may  also  be  prepared  by  displace- 
ment. 

[55.  Tr.  Stramonii.  Tincture  of  stramo- 
nium. Stramonium  seed,  bruised,  ,^iv. : 
diluted  alcohol,  Oij.  Macerate  for  fourteen 
days,  express,  and  filter.  It  mny  also  be 
prepared  by  displacement. 

[56.  Tr.  Tolujnna.  Tincture  of  UAu. 
Balsam  of  tolu,  ^'U- »  alcohol,  Oij.  Mace- 
rate until  the  balsam  is  dissolved,  then 
filter. 

[57.  Tr.  ValeriaticB.  Tincture  of  vale- 
rian. Valerian,  bruised,  ,^i  v. ;  diluted  al- 
cohol, Oij.  Macerate  for  fourteen  days, 
expres.«,  and  filter.  It  may  also  be  pre- 
pared by  displacement. 

[5S.  TV.  Valeriana  Ammonintn.  Am- 
moniated  tincture  of  valerian.  Valerian, 
bruis(  d,  'iv. ;  aromatic  spirit  of  ammonia, 
Oij.  Macerate  for  fourteen  days,  expres.<, 
and  filter.  It  may  also  be  prepared  by 
displacement, 

[59.  Tr.  Ziiifp'herin.  Tincture  of  ginger. 
Ginger,  bruised.  ,^viij.  ;  alcohol,  Oij.  Ma- 
cerate for  fourteen  days,  express,  and  fil- 
ter. It  may  also  be  prepared  by  displace- 
ment,.] 

TINEA.  Literally,  a  moth-worm.  A 
term  applied  to  scald  head,  when  the  scabs 
have  resembled  moth-holes  in  cloth.  This 
has  been  termed  funis,  when  it  resemblea 
a  honey-coiiih;  and  fichores.  when  the  dis- 
charge has    been    unusually  acrimonious. 

See    Porriqn. 

TINXI'TUS  AURIUM  {tinnio,  to 
tinkle,  as  metals).  Ringing  in  the 
ears. 

TI'SAN  DE  FELTZ.  A  remedy  some- 
times used  in  cutaneous  diseases  ;  prf  pared 
from  sarsaparilla,  crude  antimony,  and 
isinglass. 

TISSUE.  Tela.  A  web,  or  web-like 
structure,  constituting  the  elementary 
structures  of  animals  and  plants. 
I  1.  Cellular  tiKane.  An  assemblage  of 
•whitish,  filamentous,  extensile,  tenacious, 
and  retractile  laminas,  found  in  all  parts 
of  organized  bodies,  running  in  all  direc- 
tions, and  leaving  between  them  small 
rpaces  or  ccUulen  of  variable  extent. 

2.  Adipose  tiomie.     A  variety'  of  the  col- 


TIT 


451 


TOO 


lular,  forming  a  reservoir  for  tne  adeps,  or 

n.t. 

S  Rctlcxdtir  ti-mne.  A  variety  of  the  cel- 
lular, in  which  the  cellules  are  larger,  and 
the  laminae  and  fibres  by  which  they  are 
bounded  much  thinner  and  more  deli- 
cate. 

4.  Compact  tissue.  A  tissue  formed  by 
fibres  placed  so  close  together  as  to  leave 
no  intervals  :  it  exists  at  the  surface  of 
bones,  and  forms  the  walls  of  the  various 
apertures  and  canals  which  may  occur  in 
them.  The  bones  of  the  skull  consist  of 
cellular  tissue,  called  dipla'e  or  vicdltultittm, 
placed  between  two  thin  tables  of  compuct 
tissue. 

5.  Tisiiie,  adventitious,  or  accidental.  A 
morbid  production  in  general,  cither  of  en- 
tirely new  formation,  or  resembling  any  of 
the  natural  tissues  of  the  body. 

TITANIUM  {TiT„vos,  calx).  A  metal 
which,  in  the  form  of  titanic  acid,  con- 
stitutes several  minerals,  as  menacha- 
nite,  (fee. 

[TITHONICITY.  A  chemical  force, 
supposed  to  bean  independent  impondera- 
ble, distinct  from  light,  heat,  and  electri- 
city,—  existing  in  the  spectrum,  whether 
solar,  or  from  artificial  light. 

[TITHOXOMETER.  An  instrument 
for  measuring  the  force  of  the  chemical 
ravs  in  any  rav  of  light.] 

TITILLA'flON  (titi/lo,  to  ticlde).— 
The  production  of  laughter,  suggested  as 
a  remedy  for  paralysis.  A  feather  is  pass- 
ed lightly  across  the  palm  of  the  hand, 
three  or  four  times  daily,  until  laughter  is 
occasioned. 

TITUBATIO  {titnho,  to  stn^tger).  [Ti- 
tubation.]  Fidijcts.  General  restlessness, 
accompanied  with  a  perpetual  desire  of 
changing  the  position. 

TOADSTOOLS.  Fitm/i  vcnenati.  Poi- 
sonous fungi;  these  inchiile  all  the  species 
of  Amanita,  a  sub-genus  of  Agaricus.  Rcc 
the  last  paragraph  of  the  article  Pt^isons. 

TOBACCO.  The  dried  leaves  of  the 
Aicol'iuia  tabacuni,  a.  plant  indigenous  to 
America;  its  peculiar  principle  is  termed 
nic'iliv. 

TO'DDY.  Palm-wine ;  projiared,  by 
fermentation,  from  palm-sugar. 

TOILE  PREPAREE  A  LA  CIRE.— 
A  blistering  plaster  employed  by  the 
French,  and  prepared  by  spreading  on 
cloth  eight  parts  of  whit*  wax,  four  parts 
of  olive  oil,  and  one  part  of  turpentine 
(Henry  and  Guibourt). 

(TOKOLOGY.     Obstetric?.] 

TOLERANCE  (lolm,,  to  bear).  A  term 
employed  by  Rasori  to  denote  the  power 
of  bearing  a  remedy.  Poiseuille  suggests 
Ihat  the  "  tolerance  of  remedies"  ujay  be 


due  to  the  contact  of  tht  same  Mibstance 
with  the  membranes  of  the  digestive  tul)e, 
which,  in  consequence,  becomes  unfitted 
for  transmitting  the  same  quantity  of  fluid 
into  the  blood. 

[TOLUIDINE.  An  organic  base  ob- 
tflined  from  the  oil  of  the  balsam  of  Tola, 
This  new  alkali  is  volatile,  contains  no 
nitrogen,  and  belongs  to  a  class  of  bases 
represented  by  aniline. 

[TOLUIFERA  RALSAMUM.  A  syno- 
nyme  of  Myraxyhin  To!ntontim.'\ 

TO'LUOLE.  An  oily  hydrocarbon  ob. 
tained  by  distillation  from  balsam  of 
Tolu. 

[TOLUTANUM.  Ph.  U.  S.  Balsam 
of  Tolu.  The  juice  of  the  Myroxylon  To- 
lutann/n.] 

TOMBAC.  A  white  alloy  of  copper  with 
arsenic,  culled  irhite  cupper. 

TOMENTOSE.  Covered  with  tomen- 
tum. 

TOMENTUM.     Short,  close  down. 

TONGUE.  Lini/ua.  The  organ  of  tast« 
and  speech.     See  Papilla. 

[TONIC  {rcivu,,  to  draw).  A  rigid  con- 
traction of  the  muscles,  without  relaxation, 
as  in  trismus,  Ac] 

TONICA.  Tonics;  "substances  which 
neither  immediately  nor  sensibly  call 
forth  actions  like  stimulants,  nor  depress 
them  like  sedative?,  but  give  power  to  the 
nervous  system  to  generate  or  secrete  the 
nervous  influence  by  which  the  whole 
frame  is  strengthened." — Dr.  nutin;/. 

Toniva  inineralia.  Mineral  tonics,  com 
pri.'iing  the  metallic  tonics,  the  mineral 
acids,  and  alum. 

TONICITY.  A  property  of  the  mu.s^ 
clcs,  distinct  from  the  true  or  Halleriiin 
irritability,  and  probably  dependent  on 
an  action  of  their  nerves,  and  the  ner 
vous  centres  ;  by  this  power  of  the  dilators 
of  the  larynx,  this  organ  is  kept  open, 
whereas  it  becomes  parli.'illy  closed  on 
dividing  the  recurrent  nerves  ;  by  this 
power  the  face  is  symmetrical,  whereas  it 
becomes  distorted  when  the  seventh  nervo 
on  one  side  is  jiariilyzed  ;  by  this  power 
the  sphincters  are  kept  dosed,  &c. 

The  term  limicili/  is  often  used  synony- 
mously with  elasticity,  to  denote  that  pro- 
pertv  of  the  ninscul.ir  fibre. 

[TONKA  BEAN.  The  seed  of  the  fJip. 
tcrix  iidoratn.      Willd.] 

TONSILS  (tondio,  to  clip,  or  shear). 
Aniyr/dala.  The  round  glands  silniited 
between  the  pillars  of  the  velum  palali. 

Toniill'ii's.  Inflamniallon  of  the  ton- 
sils  ;  u  barbarous  comhiiialion  of  ihe 
Latin  word  tuusillcB  and  the  (ireek  teriiiU 
nation  Itln. 

[TOOTH.     See  0«h».J 


TOO 


452 


TRA 


TOOTH-RASH.  A  cotanemis  disease, 
peculinr  to  infants.     See  Strophulus. 

TOPHUS  (roipos,  a  csumbling  gravel 
gtone).  A  swelling  which  particularly  af- 
fects a  bone,  or  the  periosteum. 

Tophncenus.  A  term  frequently  ap- 
plied to  bodies,  found  in  the  lungs,  resem- 
bling stone,  and  consisting  of  cartilage, 
with  pointa  hero  and  there  of  incipient 
ossification. 

TOPICA  (r(5)roj,  a  place).  A  class  of  me- 
dicines employed  for  their  external  or  to- 
pical effects.  They  are  called  mechanical, 
when  they  exert  a  physical  or  mechanical 
agency,  as  some  anthelmintics;  chemical, 
when  they  act  chemically,  as  caustics;  and 
di/iiamical,  when  they  act  dynamically,  as 
acrids  and  emollients. 

TORCULAR  HEROPHILI.  Literally, 
Herophilus's  wine-press.  A  term  applied 
to  an  irregular  cavity,  where  the  principal 
sinuses  of  the  dura  mater  become  con- 
fluent. The  columns  of  blood,  coming  in 
ditferent  directions,  were  supposed  to  be 
presned  together  in  this  part. 

[TORMENTILLA.  The  U.  S.  Pharma- 
copoeial  name  for  the  root  of  Potentilla 
TormeiitiUa.^ 

[1.    T.  erecta,        \      Synonymes  of  Po- 

[2.    T.  officinalis.  J  tenlilla   Tormeiitilla.] 

TORMENTIL  ROOT.  The  root  of  the 
Potentilla  Tormentilla,  a  Eurof)ean  phint 
of  astringent  qualities,  used  in  the  Orcades 
for  tanning  leather. 

TORMINA  (plur.  oi  tor  men,  not  in  use). 
Griping;  the  pain  which  accompanies  en- 
teritis and  diarrhoea. 

TORPOR  (torpeo,  to  be  benumbed).  In- 
sensiliilitv,  mental  or  corporeal. 

TORR'ICELLIAN  VACUUM.  The  va- 
cuum at  the  top  of  the  column  of  mercury 
in  a  barometer,  so  called  from  TorriccUi, 
the  inventor  of  that  instrument. 

[TORSION.  Twisting.  Sometimes  em- 
ployed as  a  means  of  arresting  arterial 
hsemorrhage.  The  artery  is  seized  with 
forceps,  drawn  outwards,  half  an  inch  or 
more  ;  the  base  of  this  isolated  part  is  then 
Beized  by  another  pair  of  forceps,  and  held 
firmly,  while  the  extremity  of  tlie  vessel  is 
twisted  several  times  on  itself,  by  means 
of  the  evellent  forceps.] 

TORSION-BALANCE.  A  delicate  elec- 
trometer, so  called  because  its  principle 
consists  in  the  torsion  or  twisting  of  a  single 
fibre  of  the  web  of  the  silk-worni. 

TORTlCOJjLlS  {torqiieo,  to  twist,  collnm, 
the  neck).  Wry  neck;  an  inclination  of 
the  neck  laterally  or  forward,  arising  from 
rheumatism. 

[TORUL.E  (PI.  of  to'rula.)  Microscopic 
confervoid  bodies  discoverable  in  ferment- 
ing fluids.] 


[I.  Tornla  aceti.  A  microscopic  funjui 
developed  during  the  acetous  fermenta- 
tion.] 

[2.  Tornla  cereviaicB.  A  microscopic 
vegetable,  in  the  form  of  diaphanous  glo- 
bules, found  in  fluids  undergoing  the 
vinous  fermentation.] 

TORULOSE.  Knotted;  irregularly  con- 
tracted and  distended,  as  applied  to  cylin- 
drical bodies,  or  seed  vessels. 

TORUS.  A  rope  or  cord  made  of  twisted 
grass  or  straw,  on  which  the  ancients  laid 
their  skins  or  other  furniture  for  the  con- 
venience of  sleeping;  hence,  the  term  is 
taken  for  a  bed,  and  is  used  in  botany  as 
sj'nonymous  with  thalamus  or  receptacle. 
It  also  signifies  the  protuberance  of  the 
muscles,  and  hence  the  term  torosus,  or 
muscular. 

TOU'CHWOOD.  The  popular  name 
of  the  Polyporus  igniarius,  or  Hard  Ama- 
dou Polyporus ;  an  indigenous  fungus 
found  on  willow  and  other  trees,  and  com- 
monly known  by  the  name  of  agaric  of 
the  oak;  it  is  employed  for  checking 
haimorrhage. 

TOURMALINE.  A  mineral  which  is 
hard  enough  to  scratch  glass,  and  becomes 
electric  by  heat.  It  js  of  various  colours 
and  forms;  it  is  transparent  when  viewed 
across  the  thickness  of  a  crystal,  but  per- 
fectly opaque  when  turned  in  the  opposite 
direction. 

TOURNIQUET  (French,  from  toiirner, 
to  turn).  An  instrument  for  checking  the 
flow  of  blood  into  a  limb,  until  some  ope- 
ration has  been  performed,  or  a  more  per- 
manent plan  of  checking  hasmorrhage  has 
been  adopted. 

TOUS  LES  MOIS.  An  article  of  diet, 
commonly  called  the  St.  Kitt's  Arrow-root. 
It  is  said  to  be  the  fecula  of  the  rhizome 
of  the  Canna  coccinea,  which  flowers  evfy 
month,  and  has  hence  received  its  French 
name. 

[TOXICAL  (to^ikov,  a  poison.)  Poison- 
ous.] 

[TOXICODENDRON.  Ph.  U.  S.  Poi- 
son  Oak.  The  Phiirniacopoeial  name  for 
the  leaves  of  Phns  Toxicodendron.] 

[TOXICOH/EMIA  (r<,f,»oy,  poison; 
ai/ia,  blood.)     Poisoning  of  the  blood.] 

TOXICOLOGY  [To^iKdv,  a  poison  ;  Uyos, 
a  description).  An  account  of  poisons, 
I  their  classification,  effects,  Ac. 

TRABECULA  (dim.  of  trabos,  a  beam). 
A  small  beam  ;  a  term  applied  to  the  small 
medullary  fibres  of  the  brain,  which  con- 
stitute the  commissures. 

TRACHE'A  {rpaxcta  aprepia,  arteria 
;  aspera,  or  rough  artery).  The  windpipe. 
j  The  term  is  derived  from  the  inequality 
1  of  its  cartilages. 


TRA 


453 


TRA 


1.  Trache-itis.  Inflammation  of  tbe 
trachea. 

2.  Tracheo-Umy  {roftfi,  section).  The 
(deration  of  making  an  opening  into  the 
wind-pipe. 

.3.  Trach-enchyma  (iyxi'",  to  pour  in). 
The  vascular  tissue  of  plants,  consisting 
of  spiral  vessels,  which  resemble  the 
trnr/if^ce  of  insects. 

[TRACHELISMUS  (rpax""'  the  tra- 
chea.) A  term  devised  by  Marshall  Hall 
to  express  that  paro.xj'smal  affection  of  the 
neck,  in  which,  the  muscles  acting  inordi- 
nately, the  neck  is  affected  with  opisthol- 
onos,  or  becomes  twisted,  or  otlierwise 
contorted;  whilst  the  subjacent  veins  are 
subjected  to  compression,  and  the  blood 
flowing  along  them,  is  arrested  or  impeded 
in  its  course.] 

'rRACllE'LOfi  (rpaxn^oi).  CoUum.  The 
Greek  term  for  the  neck. 

1.  Traclielo  -mantoideii-t.  A  muscle 
arising  from  the  transverse  processes  of 
the  four  last  cervical,  and  sometimes  of 
the  first  dorsal  vertebrae,  and  inserted  into 
the  mastoid  process  of  the  temporal  bone. 
It  draws  the  head  backward,  or  obliquely. 

2.  Trachelo-scnpiilar.  The  designation 
of  certain  veins,  which  arise  near  the  neck 
and  shoulder,  and  contribute  to  form  the 
external  jugular  vein. 

[TRACHOMA  (rfmxvi,  rough.)  An 
asperity  on  the  internal  sur.^iice  of  the  eye- 
lids.] 

TRACTITS  (traho.  to  draiv).  A  draw- 
ing in  length  ;  a  region  ;  a  space. 

1.  Tractiis  moturliis.  Motor  tract:  the 
name  given  to  the  prolongation  of  the 
corpora  pyramidalia  through  the  pons 
Varolii  into  the  crura  cere))ri.  The  motor 
nerves  arise  from  this  tract. 

2.  Tractiis  nptiruH.  Optic  tract;  a  flat- 
tened band,  which  arises  from  the  thala- 
mus opticus,  and  turns  round  the  crus 
cerebri. 

3.  Tracing  renpiratoriim.  Respiratory 
tr.act;  a  name  given  by  Bell  to  a  narrow 
white  band,  which  descends  along  the  side 
of  the  medulla  oblongata  at  the  bottom  of 
the  lateral  sulcus. 

TRACING  PAPER.  Paper  brushed 
over  with  a  thin  varnish  made  of  colour- 
less Dammara  resin,  the  varnish  being 
allowed  to  soak  through  the  paper  without 
any  apparent  coating  remaining  on  the 
surface. 

TRAGACANTH.  A  gum  which  exudes 
from  several  species  of  AHtr-iynlim,  and  is 
frequently  called  t/uin  dratjon.  There  are 
two  kinds;  viz.  the  fnki/  or  Smyrna,  and 
the  vermiform  or  Morea,  tragacanth. 

1.  Trnc/ncnnthin  or  Adriiijaiiliii,  Solu- 
ble gum  of  tragacanth.     From  its  resem- 


blance to  gum  arnbic,  it  has  been  tfrnied 
ariihiiie. 

2.  Jliissvrhi.  The  insoluble  part  of  gum 
tragacanth,  named  from  its  siniilnrity  to 
gum  biis.«ora. 

[THAGIA.  A  genus  of  plants  of  the 
natural  order  Euphorbiaccae.] 

[I.  Tnujia  caiiiiahiiia.  An  East  Indian 
plant,  the  root  of  which  is  considered  dia- 
phoretic and  alterative;  and  an  infusion 
of  it  is  given  in  ardent  fevers.] 

[2.  Trngia  involucrata.  A  small  annual 
East  Indian  plant,  the  root  of  which  is 
esteemed  by  Hindoo  practitioners  to  be  an 
excellent  alterative,  and  a  decoction  of 
it  said  to  be  useful  in  suppression  of 
urine.] 

[.S.  Traifia  voliibilis.  A  West  Indian 
species,  the  root  of  which  is  said  lo  be 
diuretic  and  aperient.] 

[TRAGOPOGON.  A  genus  of  plants 
of  the  natural  order  Ciehoraceae.  The 
root  of  T.  porri/oh'iim,  salsifi,  and  the 
young  shoots  of  7'.  prnteime,  meadow 
salsifi,  are  eaten  as  food.] 

TRAGUS  (rpayoi,  a  goat).  A  small 
eminence  situated  over  the  meatus  exter- 
nus  of  the  ear,  upon  which  hair  often 
grows  like  the  beard  of  a  goat. 

Trnglcris.  A  muscle  of  triangular  form, 
arising  from  the  middle  and  outer  part  of 
the  concha,  and  inserte<t  into  the  tip  of 
the  tragus,  which  ii  jjuIIs  Icrward.  See 
A)iti-ti  '"prim. 

[TRAILING  ARBUTUvS.  Epigtp.a  re- 
penH.'\ 

TRANPCKNDE'NTAL  {Irauseemh,.  to 
go  beyond  a  certain  limit).  In  philosoiihy, 
this  term  denotes  that  which  is  beyond 
the  reach  of  our  senses,  as  distinguished 
from  what  is  empirical  ;  it  is  thus  synony- 
mous with  nietaiihysioal.  Tniiieceuf'eiitiil 
AiKiiumy  is  that  which  investigates  the 
model  upon  which  the  animal  frame  is 
cou.'tructcd,  and  Irciits  nf  the  homiiliKjIi* 
which  exist  between  the  parts  of  the  body, 
or  the  correspondence  of  parts  beyond 
that  which  appears  to  the  external  sense; 
thus,  the  wing  of  a  bird  is  the  hmuolixjiit 
of  the  arm  of  a  man  ;  the  leaf  of  a  pinnt 
is  the  hoinologue  of  the  lung  of  an  animal ; 
the  human  scapula  is  the  rib  of  the  occi 
put.  Ac.      See  f/ciiiii/iHiieii. 

TRANSFOR.VIATI()N  (Ir.niK/ormo.  to 
change  from  one  shape  into  another). 
Melintiorphiixiii.  The  change  which  lakes 
place  in  the  coniponent  parts  of  the  blood, 
during  its  passage  fr(/ni  the  minute  ar- 
teries through  the  capillary  system  o*" 
vessels  Into  the  radicles  of  the  vcnou? 
tiystem.  There  arc  three  kinds  of  cliango: 
1.  Transformation  of  the  (•(•niponent*  o' 
the  blood  into  the  organized  eub»tu:ice  at 


TRA 


454 


TRI 


Wie  different  organs,  termed  intiissnsceptio 
or  nutrition. 

2.  Trunsfornjatlon  of  the  components 
f)i  the  blood  on  the  free  surface  of  an  or- 
gan into  a  solid  organized  substance, 
which  is  the  mode  of  growth  of  the  non- 
vascular textures,  or  appoaitio. 

3.  Transformation  of  the  components  of 
the  blood  into  a  fluid  matter,  which  escapes 
on  the  free  surface  of  the  organ,  or  secre- 
tion.— Mailer. 

TRANSFUSION  (trnns/nndo,  to  pour 
from  one  vessel  into  another).  The  ope- 
ration of  transfusing  the  blood  of  one  ani- 
mal into  the  veins  of  another. 

[TRANSLATION.     Metastasis.] 

TRANSUDATION  {tramudo,  to  per- 
spire). The  process  by  which  fluids  pass 
through  porous  substances.  Thus,  the  ar- 
teries and  veins  are  sometimes  represented 
as  being  porous;  and  hence,  as  parting 
with  contained  fluids  by  transudation,  and 
imbibing  extraneous  fluids  by  capillary  at- 
traction.    See  Secretion. 

TRANS  VERSALIS  (/r«n»t?er«H«, 
across).  That  which  is  placed  across  or 
crosswise.     Hence  the  terms — 

1.  Transversalis  abdominis.  A  muscle 
arising  from  the  cartilages  of  the  seven 
lower  ribs,  Ac,  and  inserted  into  the  linea 
alba,  and  the  crest  of  the  ilium.  It  sup- 
ports and  compresses  the  bowels. 

2.  Transversalis  colli.  A  muscle  arising 
from  the  transverse  processes  of  the  second, 
third,  fourth,  fifth,  and  sixth  cervical  ver- 
tebrae, and  inserted  into  those  of  the  third, 
fourth,  fifth,  sixth,  and  seventh  upper  dor- 
sal vertebraj.  It  turns  the  neck  obliquely 
backwards  and  to  one  side. 

TRANSVERSUS.  That  which  is  placed 
across  or  crosswise. 

1.  Traiisversiis  aim's  of  Albinus.  A 
muscle  arising  from  the  prominent  part  of 
the  concha,  and  inserted  opposite  to  the 
outer  side  of  the  anti-helix.  It  draws  the 
parts  to  which  it  is  connected  towards 
each  other,  and  stretches  the  scapha  and 
concha. 

2.  Transversus  pedis.  A  muscle  arising 
from  the  metatarsal  bone  of  the  great  toe, 
and  inserted  into  that  of  the  little  toe. 

3.  7'rnnsversHs  perincei.  A  muscle  aris- 
ing from  the  tuber  ischii,  and  inserted  into 
the  middle  line  with  its  fellow.  It  is  sup- 
posed to  dilate  the  urethra. 

TRAPEZA  (r^dirt^a).  The  Greek  term 
Jor  a  table,  or  a  table-cover. 

1.  Trnpezium.  A  bone  of  the  secimd 
row  of  the  carpal  bones,  also  called  o»  niul- 
tangulum  rxijtts.  From  its  name  it  might 
be  supposed  to  be  square. 

2.  Trapezo'ides  os.  A  bone  of  the  second 
row  of  the  carpal  bones,  smaller  than  the 


trapezium,  and  also  called  o»  multaugnlum 
minus. 

3.  Trapezius.  A  muscle  so  named  from 
its  lozenge  form,  arising  from  the  superior 
transverse  line  of  the  occipital  bone,  from 
the  spinous  processes  of  the  seventh  cervi- 
cal, and  of  all  the  dorsal  vertebrse.  and  in- 
serted into  the  clavicle,  the  acromion,  and 
the  scapula.  It  is  sometimes  called  ciicul- 
laris,  from  its  resembling  a  cucullus,  or 
monk's  hood,  hanging  on  the  neck  :  and 
where  it  is  united  to  its  fellow  in  the  nape 
of  the  neck,  it  is  named  ligamentum  nuchm, 
or  colli.  It  draws  the  scapula  according 
to  the  three  directions  of  its  fibres. 

4.  Trapeziforin.  Four-sided,  with  the 
■opposite  margins  not  parallel,  as  certaia 
leaves. 

TRAUMATIC  {rpav^ia,  a  wound).  Be- 
longing to  wounds  :  caused  by  wounds. 

[TRAUMATICINE.  A  name  given  to 
a  solution  ofgutta  ptrcha  in  chloroform.] 

[TREE  PRIMROSE.  CEnothera  Men- 
nj«.] 

TREACLE.  Molasses.  The  uncrystal- 
lizalile  piirt  of  common  sugar. 

TREMOR  [tr^mo,  to  tremble).  Trem- 
bling :  tremulous  agitation  of  the  head, 
limbs,  <tc. 

1.  Tremor  mercurialis.  The  shaking 
pnlsy  ;  an  affection  of  the  nervous  system 
induced  by  the  inhalation  or  other  ap|>1i- 
cation  to  the  body  of  mercurial  vapours. 

2.  Tremor  teiidiiium.  Shaking  palsy. 
A  morbid  intermittent  action  of  the  spas- 
modic kind,  which  sometimes  continues 
more  or  less  constantly  present  through  a 
scries  of  years. 

TREPAN  (Tpvndu),  to  perforate).  Tere- 
hellum  ;  modiolus.  A  circular  saw,  for  per- 
forating the  skull  in  the  operation  of  tre- 
panuing.  It  resembles  the  instrument 
called  a  wimble,  and  is  worked  in  tho 
same  manner.  It  is  now  superseded,  in 
this  country,  by  the  trephine.  See  Ahap- 
tistnn. 

TREPHINE.  An  instrument  used  for 
perforating  the  cranium. 

TRIADELPIIOUS.  Having  the  sta- 
mens disposed  in  three  parcels  on  fasci- 
culi. 

TRIANDRIA  (r/itTj,  three  ;  livfip,  a  man) 
The  third  class  in  Linnajus's  system  o 
plants,  in  which  there  are  three  stamens. 

Triandrous.  Having  three  stamens  of 
about  equal  length. 

[TRIANGULARIS.  Triangular;  hav- 
ing three  angles.] 

Triangularis  sterni,  A  muscle  arising 
from  the  lower  part  of  the  sternum  and  en- 
siform  cartilage,  and  inserted  into  the  car- 
tilages of  the  third,  fourth,  fifth,  and  sixth 
ribs.     It  is  also  called  rterno  eostalis.     It 


TRI 


455 


TRI 


depresses  the  ribs,  and  is  a  muscle  of  ex- 
piration. 

Triangularia  labionim.  A  name  fre- 
quently given  to  the  depressor  anguli  oris, 
from  its  triangular  shape. 

TRIBA'SIC  SALTS.  A  class  of  the 
oxygen-acid  salts,  which,  in  the  language 
of  the  acid  theory,  contain  three  equi- 
valents of  base  to  one  of  acid. 

TRICEPS  (tria  capita  habens).  Having 
three  heads.     Hence — 

1.  Triceps  aiiris.  A  name  frequently 
given  to  the  posterior  auris,  in  consequence 
of  this  muscle  arising  by  three  distinct 
slips. 

2.  Triceps  extensor  ciihiti.  A  muscle 
nrising,  by  three  heads,  from  the  inferior 
border  of  the  scapula,  and  from  the  os 
humeri,  and  inserted  into  the  olecranon. 
It  has  been  distinguished  into  the  extensor 
loni;ns,  the  extensor  brevis,  and  the  hrachia- 
Uh  externus.     It  extends  the  forearm. 

.3.  Triceps  extensor  cruris.  This  muscle 
extends  the  leg.  It  has  been  described  as 
consisting  of — 

1.  The  Vastus  externns,  arising  from 
the  trochanter  major,  and  inserted 
into  the  patella  and  fascia  of  the  same 
joint; — 

2.  The  Vastus  internua,  arising  from  the 
trochanter  minor,  and  inserted  into 
the  patella  and  fascia;   and, 

3.  The  CrnrcBus,  arising  from  between 
the  trochanters,  and  inserted  into  the 
patella.  Under  this  portion  is  fre- 
quently found  a  muscle,  termed  suh- 
crurcBus. 

TRICHIASIS  (ep\l  TfnxK  the  hair).  An 
unnatural  direction  of  the  cilia,  in  which 
they  turn  inwards  against  the  eyeball. 
This  affection  has  been  called  pilare  ma- 
lum;  and,  by  Actuarius,  trichosis. 

Distichiasis,  or  "  double  row,"  is  a  mo- 
dification of  this  affection  ;  not  that  there 
is  properly  a  doulile  row,  but  a  partial 
scries  of  cilia  produced  on  the  inner  mar- 
gin of  the  lid,  in  addition  to  the  natural 
row. 

[TRICHILTA.  A  genus  of  plants  of 
the  natural  order  Meliaceae.] 

[J.  Trichilia  cathartica.  A  Brazilian 
plant,  possessing  great  bitterness,  and  vio- 
lently purgative.] 

[2.  Trichilia  emetica.  A  native  .of 
Arabia  and  Senegal,  the  fruit  of  which  is 
eaten  ;   its  root  is  employed  as  an  emetic] 

[.3.  Trichilia  glabra.  This  species  is 
activelj'  purgative.] 

[4.  Trichilia  nioschnta.  A  West  India 
species,  the  bark  of  which  has  the  odour 
of  musk,  and  is  said  to  be  eminently  febri- 
fuiie.] 

[5.    Trichilia  splnosa.     An  East  Indian 


species,  which  affords  a  fragrant,  stima- 
lating  oil,  employed  in  India  in  chronic 
rheumatism  and  in  paralytic  afTectiuiis.] 

[TRICHINA  SPIRALIS.  A  species 
of  entozoa,  consisting  of  very  minute  oblong 
cysts,  found  in  the  muscles  of  voluntary 
motion.] 

TRICHOCE'PHALUS  DISPAR.  The 
long  thread-worm ;  an  intestinal  cot'lol- 
minthous  worm.     See  Vermes. 

[TRICHURIS.     See  Vermes. 

TRICORNE  {tria  cornua,  three  horns). 
A  term  applied  to  each  lateral  ventricle 
of  the  brain,  from  its  three-horned  shape. 
See  Cornu. 

[TRICOSANTHES.  A  genus  of  plants 
of  the  natural  order  Cueurbitacea?.] 

[1.  T.  amara.  This  species,  found  in 
the  West  Indies  and  also  in  Bengal,  boars 
a  bitter  fruit,  which,  when  taken  inter- 
nally, purges  actively  like  coloeynth.] 

[2.  T.cordata.  The  root  of  tills  species 
is  bitter,  and  has  been  employed  in  India 
as  a  substitute  for  eolumba.] 

[.3.  T.  cucumerina.  An  East  Indian  spe- 
cies, the  fruit  of  which  is  very  bitter,  and 
both  violently  purgative  and  emetic,  and 
is  considered  in  India  anthelmintic] 

[4.  T.  pnlmata.  A  native  of  Cnroman- 
del,  the  seeds  of  which,  pounded  and  mixed 
with  warm  cocoa-nut  oil,  is  esteemed  in 
India  as  a  valuable  application  to  ulcers 
of  the  ears,  and  to  the  nose  in  ozcena.] 

TRICOTOMOUS.  Having  the  division? 
or  ramifications  always  in  threes. 

TRICUSPID  (tres  cuspides  habens). 
Having  three  points;  a  term  applied  tc 
three  triangular  folds  or  vnlres  situated 
between  the  right  auricle  and  the  right 
ventricle  of  the  heart. 

TRIFACIAL  [tres fades  habens).  Triple- 
facial  ;  a  term  applied  to  the  fifth  pair  of 
nerves,  the  grand  sensitive  nerve  of  the 
head  and  face. 

[TRTFID.     Three  cleft  ] 

[TRI FOLIUM.  Trefoil.  A  genus  of 
plants  of  the  natural  order  Leguniinot^ap.] 

[Trifiilinm  Melilutus  officinalis.  See 
3fe!ilolus.] 

[TRIGASTRIC  (rptfs,  three;  yaar r,f,,  & 
belly).  Three-bellied.  A  term  applied  lo 
certain  muscles.] 

TRIGEMINI  (tres,  three  ;  gemimu, 
double).  The  name  of  branches  of  the 
fifth  pair  of  nerves,  or  tri-faciaL  See 
Nerrcs. 

TRKJONAL  {Ti.ui,  three;  ywvln,  an  an- 
gle). A  term  applied  to  a  triangular  space 
on  the  fundus  of  the  bladder,  where  tho 
mucous  membrane  is  void  of  rnirrc. 

[TRTGONELLA  FyRNUAKJH^ECUM. 
Fenugreek.  A  European  leguminous  |)lant, 
the  seeds  of  which  arc  emph>yed  in  Europe 


TRl 


456 


TEO 


■  »»e  preparation  of  emollient  cataplasms 
wid  eneraata,  and  they  enter  into  the  com- 
position of  some  ointments,  Ac] 

TRIGYXIA  (rpui,  three;  ywfi,  female). 
The  name  given  by  Linnaeus  to  those 
orders  of  plants  in  which  there  are  three 
pistils. 

[TRILLIUM.  An  extensive  genus  of 
North  American  herbaceous  plants,  allied 
to  the  order  Melanthaceae,  the  roots  of 
which  are  reputed  to  possess  valuable 
astringent,  tonic,  expectorant,  and  altera 
tive  properties.  They  were  used  by  the 
aborigines,  and  are  employed  in  domestic 
practice.] 

[TRIOSTEUM.  Ph.  U.  S.  Fever-root. 
The  pbaruiacopoeial  name  for  the  root  of 
Trioateum  per/oiintiim,  a  genus  of  plants 
of  the  natural  order  Caprifoliaceae. 

ri.  Triostetim  aiiffiiiti/uliiim.  An  indi- 
genous plant,  possessing  the  same  medical 
properties  as  the  following  species.] 

[2.  Trioateum  per/oliatiiin.  Fever-root. 
An  indigenous  plant;  the  root  is  cathartic 
in  doses  of  gr.  xs.  to  gr.  xxx.,  and  in  larger 
doses  emetic] 

[TRIPARTITE.  Divided  into  three 
parts.] 

TRIPE.  The  stomachs  of  the  rurai- 
nantia,  prepared  for  food. 

TRIPE  DE  ROCHE.  The  name  given 
to  several  species  of  Gyrophora,  a  genus 
of  lichens,  employed  by  the  hunters  of 
the  Arctic  regions  of  America  as  articles 
of  food. 

TRIPIXNATE.  A  term  applied  to  a 
l^af  in  which  there  are  three  series  of 
pinnation,  viz.,  when  the  leaflets  of  a  bi- 
jainnate  leaf  are  themselves  pinnate. 

TRIPOLI.  A  mineral  originally 
brought  from  Tripoli,  consisting  of  silex 
and  clay,  and  used  for  polishing  and  clean- 
ing metals. 

TRIQUETRA  ('»e«,  three).  0*«rt 
Wormiaiia.  The  triangular  bones  some- 
times found  in  the  course  uf  the  lambdoi'dal 
suture. 

TRISMUS  (t/,;^(o.  to  gniish  the  teeth). 
Locked  jaw.  [See  T<:t<uiiiK'\  The  "  nine 
day  tits"  of  infants  are  termed  litHiuun  ims- 
eeiitinm. 

[TRISPLANCHXIC  ( rpeli,  three ; 
tirXay)(yov,  viscus).  Relating  to  the  three 
orders  of  viscera.  An  epithet  given  by 
Chaussier  to  the  great  sympathetic  nerve, 
from  its  distributing  branches  to  the  three 
great  splanchnic  cavities.] 

[TRITICU.M  HYBERNUM.  Seminum 
farina.     Wheat  flour.] 

[  Trilictiin  repciis.  Couch-grass.  The 
decoction  of  the  roots  of  this  plant  is 
slightly  aperient  and  nutritive,  and  is  used 
ib  some  parts  of  Europe.] 


TRITERNATE.  A  term  applied  to  a 
leaf  in  which  there  are  three  series  of 
ternation.  viz.,  when  the  leaflets  of  a  bi- 
ternate  leaf  are  themselves  ternate. 

TRITURATION  (m7h«,  rubbed  ;  from 
teror).     The  act  of  rubbing  or  pounding. 

[TROCAR.     See  Trochar.] 

TROCHANTER  (Tpo;^rfu.,  to  run  or  roll). 
The  name  of  two  processes  of  the  thigh- 
bone,—  the  major  and  the  minor.  They 
are  named  from  their  office  of  receiving 
those  large  muscles  which  bend  and  ex- 
tend the  thigh,  and  turn  it  upon  its  axis. 
They  form,  as  it  were,  shoulders  to  th 
thigh-bone. 

Iiitra-trocliantral  line.  A  rough  line, 
situated  between  the  greater  and  lesser 
trochanters,  to  which  the  capsular  ligament 
is  attached,  and  into  which  the  quudratus 
femoris  is  inserted. 

TROCHAR  or  TROCAR  (troia  quart, 
three-fourths ;  from  its  point  being  trian- 
gular). An  instrument  used  for  discharg- 
ing aqueous  fluids,  <fec,  from  diff'erent  cavi- 
ties of  the  body.  It  consists  of  a  perfora- 
tor or  stilette.  and  a  canula. 

TROCHISCUS  (dim.  of  rpoxos,  a  wheel). 
A  troche,  lozenge,  or  round  tablet;  it  ia 
composed  of  powders  made  up,  with  gluti- 
nous substances,  into  little  cakes,  and  af- 
terwards dried. 

[The  following  are  the  officinal  Troches, 
Ph.  U.  S.,  with  the  formulae  for  their  pre- 
paration. 

[I.  Trocliinci  erctcB.  Troches  of  chalk. 
Prepared  chalk,  ^iv  ;  guin  arable,  in  pow- 
der, ^j.  ;  nutmeg,  in  powder,  ^j- !  sugar, 
in  powder,  ,^vj.  Mix  intimately,  then  add 
sufficient  water  to  make  a  mass  and  divide 
into  troches,  weighing  each  ten  grains. 

[2.  TrochiHci  G /)/':>/ rrh I zcB  et  opii.  Tro- 
ches of  liquorice  and  opium.  Powdered 
opium,  ^ss. ;  liquorice,  sugar,  gum  arable, 
in  powder,  each  ^x. ;  oil  of  anise,  fjj. 
Mix.  add  water  sufficient  to  m.ake  a  mass  ; 
make  into  troches  weigliingcach  si.v  grains. 
Demulcent  and  anodyne. 

[3.  TmeJiinci  fpevfiiiinnhce.  Troches  of 
Ipecacuanha.  Ipecacuanha,  in  powder, 
^ss. ;  sugar,  in  powder,  ^^xiv. ;  arrowroot, 
in  powder,  ^iv. ;  mucilage  of  tragacanth,  a 
sufficient  quantity.  Mix,  and  divide  into 
troches,  each  weighing  ten  grains.  Ex 
pectorant. 

[4.  Trochi'nci  mngitenifft.  Troches  of 
magnesia.  Magnesia,  ,^iv. ;  sugar,  Ibj. ; 
nutmeg,  in  powder,  ^.i- .•  '"ucilage  of  tra- 
gacanth, a  sufficient  quantity.  Rub  the 
magnesia,  sugar,  and  nutmeg  together,  add 
the  mucilage,  and  form  into  troches,  each 
weighing  ten  grains.     Antacid. 

[5.  Trochisci  meiilha  piperil(e.  Troches 
of  peppermint.     Oil  of  peppermint,  fj^.j 


TRO 


45r 


TUB 


gngHr,  in  powder,  Ibj. ;  inucilnge  of  traga- 
ennth,  a  sufficient  quantity.  Mix,  and  di- 
vide irto  troches,  each  weighing  ten  grains. 
Carminative.] 

[6.  Trochisci  Soda  Bicarbonatis.  Tro- 
ches of  Bicarbonate  of  Soda.  Bicarbonate 
of  soda,  ^iv. ;  sugar,  in  powder,  Ibj. ;  mu- 
cilage of  gum  tragacanth,  q.  s.  Rub  the 
bicarbonate  of  soda  with  the  sugar  until 
they  are  thoroughly  mi.Ked;  then  with  the 
mucilage  form  them  into  a.  mass,  to  be  di- 
vided into  troches,  each  weighing  ten 
grains.] 

TROCHLEA  (rpoxof,  a  wheel).  A  kind 
of  cartilaginous  pulley.     Hence — 

1.  Trochlearis.  An  articul.ation  in  which 
one  part  moves  round  another  like  a  pul- 
ley. Also,  a  name  of  the  obliquus  supe- 
rior, or  that  muscle  of  the  eye  which  passes 
through  the  trochlea  or  pulley. 

2.  Trochlearea.  Another  name  for  the 
nervi  patheti'ci,  or  nerves  of  the  fourth 
pair,  distributed  to  the  trochlearis  muscle 
of  the  eye. 

TROCnOIDES  (rpoxos,  a  wheel ;  eliof, 
likeness).  Wheel-like;  a  species  of  diar- 
throsis,  or  movable  articulation  of  bones, 
in  which  one  bone  rotates  upon  another ; 
as  the  radius  upon  the  ulna. 

TRONA.  The  name  given  in  Africa  to 
the  scsqui-carbonate  of  soda,  imported 
from  the  coast  of  Barbary,  where  it  is  col- 
lected by  the  natives. 

TROPHOSPERM  (rpeipoi,  to  nourish; 
gvipua,  seed).  The  name  given  by  Rich- 
ard to  the  placenta  in  plants. 

TRU'FFLE.  The  Tiiher  dbai-inm,  an 
indigenous  subterranean  fungus,  used  for 
culinary  purposes. 

TRUNCATE.  Terminating  very  ab- 
ruptly, as  if  a  portion  had  been  cut  off. 

TUNE.  Melody.  A  term  in  phreno- 
logy indicative  of  a  sense  of  melody  and 
harmony,  and  bearing  the  same  relation 
to  the  ear  aa  the  sense  of  colour  to  the 
eye.  Its  organ  is  situated  above  the  ex- 
ternal part  of  the  eyebrow,  and,  when 
much  developed,  it  enlarges  the  lower  and 
lateral  part  of  the  forehead. 

TRUSS  (ti-omse,  French).  JirmJifrlum. 
A  bandage,  or  apparatus,  for  keeping  a 
hernia  reduced. 

TUBA  {tubus,  a  tube).  A  trumpet;  a 
eanal  resembling  a  trumpet. 

1.  Tuba  Eustachiuiia.  A  canal,  partly 
bony,  partly  cartilaginous  and  membra- 
oous,  which  extends  from  the  cavity  of  the 
tympanum  to  the  upper  part  of  the  pha- 
rynx. 

2.  Titb(B  FallopiatKB.  The  Fallopian 
tubes  ;  two  canals  at  the  fundus  uteri,  of  a 
iruntpet  form,  described  by  Fallopius. 

TUBE  OF  SAFETY.     A  tube  open  at 

aa 


both  ends,  inserted  into  a  receiver,  the  up 
per  end  communicating  with  the  externa" 
air,  and  the  lower  being  immersed  it 
water. 

TUBER  {tumeo,  to  swell).  A  protube- 
rance or  tuberosity. 

1.  Tuber  annulare.  A  designation  of  the 
pons  Varolii,  the  commencement  of  the 
medulla  oblongata.  This  part  of  the  brain 
has  been  not  inappropriately  designated 
nodus  encephali,  voeud  vital,  &c. 

2.  Tuber  cinereum.  An  eminence  of  gray 
substance,  forming  part  of  the  floor  of  the 
third  ventricle. 

3.  Tuber  inchii.  A  round  knob,  forming 
that  point  of  the  ischium  upon  which  we 
sit ;  hence,  this  bone  has  been  named  o« 
sedentnrium. 

4.  The  Tuberosities  of  the  os  humeri  are 
two  small  prominences  of  unequal  size, 
called  the  greater  and  the  smaller,  situated 
at  the  u])per  end  of  the  bone,  just  behind 
the  head. 

TUBER,  OF  PLANTS.  An  annual 
thickened  subterranean  stem,  provided  at 
the  sides  with  latent  buds,  from  which  new 
plants  are  produced,  as  the  potato.  When 
very  small,  it  i-s  called  tuberculum. 

[Tuber  r.ibarium.  The  systematic  name 
for  the  Truffle.] 

[TUBERCULAR  or  TUBERCULOUS. 
Of  or  relating  to  tubercles.] 

[Tubercular  diathesis.  The  particular 
habit  of  body  predisposing  to  tubercular 
phthisis.] 

[Tubercular  phthisis.  The  form  of 
phthisis  characterized  by  the  presence  of 
tubercles  in  the  lungs.] 

[TUBERCULOSIS.  A  term  introduced 
by  the  German  pathologists  to  express 
that  process  or  change  in  the  constitution 
which  produces  and  accompanies  a  tuber- 
cular exudation.  It  comprises  the  ca- 
chexia, diathesis  or  dyscrasia,  which  has 
been  supposed  to  be  the  constitutional  or 
blood  malad}',  as  well  as  the  local  diseases 
which  that  maladv  induces.] 

TUBERCULUM  (dim.  of  tuber,  a  swell- 
ing). A  tubercle,  or  small  swelling:  a 
peculiar  morbid  product,  occurring  in  va- 
rious organs,  in  the  form  of  a  small  round 
body.  The  term  is  now  restrictcil  to  a 
small  swelling  or  collection  of  a  jieculiar 
morbid  matter. 

[Tubercles  are  distinguished  by  the  fol- 
lowing physical  characters  : — they  are  of  a 
yellowish-white  colour,  of  a  variable  size 
and  form,  but  most  commonly  roundish, 
hard,  but  not  friable,  in  their  first  stage; 
subsequently  they  soften,  change  into  s 
matter  composed  of  tender,  curd-lik» 
fragments,  suspended  in  a  sero-purulent 
liquid.] 


TUB 


458 


TUN 


Tubercula  qnadragemina.  Four  tuber- 
cles occurring  on  the  posterior  surface  of 
the  pons  Varolii ;  the  two  upper  arc  termed 
the  nates;  the  two  lower,  the  feites.  In 
tlie  lower  animals  they  are  called  optic 
lobes. 

Tnberculum  Loweri.  A  portion  of  auricle 
intervening  between  the  orifices  of  the 
venie  eavse,  supposed  by  Lower  to  direct 
the  blood  from  the  superior  cava  into  the 
suriculo- ventricular  opening. 

Tnberculum  Anrantii.  A  small  tubercle 
gituated  at  the  middle  part  of  the  free  edge 
Df  the  aortic  and  pulmonary  valves. 

[TUBEROSITY.  An  eminence  or  pro- 
jection on  a  bone.] 

TUBULATURE  (tubuhis,  a  little  pipe). 
The  mouth,  or  short  neck,  at  the  upper 
part  of  a  tubulated  retort.  The  long  neck 
is  called  the  beak.     See  Retort. 

TUBULUS  (dim.  of  tubus,  a  pipe).  A 
little  tube,  or  pipe. 

1.  Tubuli  lacli/eri.  The  minute  ducts 
or  tubes  of  the  papilla,  through  which  the 
milk  passes. 

2.  Tubuli  fieminiferi.  Vasa  seminalia. 
Minute  tubes,  constituting  the  parenchyma 
of  the  testis.  According  to  the  observa- 
tions of  Monro,  they  do  not  exceed  l-200th 
part  of  an  inch  in  diameter. 

.3.  Tubuli  nriui/eri.  Minute  convergent 
e.xcretory  tubes,  constituting  the  tissue  of 
the  tubular  substance  of  the  kidney.  Their 
orifices  are  called  the  ducts  of  Belini. 

A.  Tubulorum  corona.  The  circle  of 
minute  tubes  surrounding  each  of  Peyer's 
glands  in  the  intestines.     See  Corona. 

[TDLIP-TREE.  Liriodendron  tulipi- 
/era.] 

[TUMEFACTION.     A  swelling.] 

TUMOUR  (tumeo,  to  swell).  A  swelling. 
Tumours  may  be  distinguished  into  the 
tarcomatous,  so  named  from  their  firm 
fleshy  feel,  and  the  encysted,  commonly 
called  wens.  The  former  have  been  classi- 
fied, by  Mr.  Abernethy,  into — 

1.  Common  Vascular,  or  On/nnized  Sar- 
coma; including  all  those  tumours  which 
appear  to  be  composed  of  the  gelatinous 
part  of  the  blood,  rendered  more  or  less 
vascular  by  the  growth  of  vessels  through 

"it. 

2.  Adipose  Sarcoma;  including  fatty 
tumours,  foi-med  at  first,  like  the  preceding, 
of  eoagulable  lymph,  rendered  vascular  by 
the  growth  of  vessels  into  them,  and  de- 
pending for  their  future  structure  on  the 
particular  power  and  action  of  the  vessels. 

3.  Pancreatic  Sarcoma ;  so  called  from 
the  resemblance  of  its  structure  to  that  of 
fue  pancreas. 

4.  Masto'id,  or  Mammary  Sarcoma;  so 
called  from  the  resemblance  of  its  struc- 


ture to  that  of  the  mammary  glands.  This 
species  is  placed  between  such  sarcomatous 
tumours  as  iire  attended  witli  no  malignity, 
and  tiie  following  ones,  which  hav«  this 
qualitj'  in  a  very  de,-tructive  degree. 

6.  Tuherculated  Sarcoma;  composed  of 
a  great  many  small,  firm,  roundish  tumours, 
of  different  sizes  and  colours,  connected 
together  by  cellular  .^ubstancc. 

6.  Medullary  Sarroma;  so  named  from 
its  presenting  the  .nppearance  of  the  me- 
dullary matter  of  the  brain. 

7.  Carcinomatous  Sarcoma;  or  cancer- 
ous tumour. 

8.  Encysted  Tumours.     These  present 
cyst,  which  Is  filled  with  different  matters 
The  species  are  steatoma,  containing  fat- 
like matter;  nieltceris,  or  honey-like  mat- 
ter; and  atheroma,  or  pap-like  nmtter. 

TUNGSTEN.  A  name,  signifying  henry 
stone,  given  by  the  Swedes  to  a  mineral, 
which  Scheele  found  to  contain  a  peculiar 
metal;  this  mineral  consists  of  the  tung- 
stic  acid,  united  with  lime.  Tungsten 
may  also  be  obtained  from  another  mineral, 
called  icdlfram,  in  which  it  is  united  with 
iron  and  manganese. 

Tungstic  acid.  An  acid  precipitated  on 
decomposing  tangstate  of  lime  by  hydro- 
chloric acid. 

TUNICA.  The  upper  tunic  of  the  Ro- 
mans. Hence  it  is  applied  to  several  mem- 
branes of  the  body  ;  viz. 

1.  Tunica  alhuginea  oeuli.  A  thin  ten- 
dinous layer  covering  the  anterior  surface 
of  the  sclerotica,  and  formed  by  the  ex- 
pansion of  the  tendons  of  the  four  recti 
muscles. 

2.  Tunica  albut/inea  testis.  A  thick 
fibrous  membrane,  constituting  the  proper 
tunic  of  the  testis. 

^.  Tunica  arachno'idea.  A  cohweb-lika 
membrane,  situated  between  the  dura  and 
pia  mater. 

4.  Tunica  conjunctiva,  or  adnata.  A  mu- 
cous membrane,  which  lines  the  posterior 
surface  of  the  eyelids,  and  is  reflected  over 
the  fore  part  of  the  globe  of  the  eye. 

5.  Tunica  elytro'ides  (eXvTpov,  vagina; 
i7Soi,  likeness).  Tunica  vaginalis;  the 
names  under  which  the  old  anatomi.^ts 
confounded  the  fibrous  with  the  serous  coat 
of  the  scrotum. 

6.  Tunica  erythro'ides  (ipvOpdi,  red  ;  u^ot, 
likeness).  The  cremasteric  covering  of 
the  spermatic  cord  and  testis,  formed  by 
the  expansion  of  the  fibres  of  the  cremas- 
ter  muscle. 

7.  Tunica  nervea.  A  former  name  of 
the  fibrous  coat  of  the  intestines. 

8.  Tunica  Ruyschiana.  An  inner  la- 
mina of  the  choroid  membrane,  so  caliej 
after  Ruysch,  who  first  injected  it. 


TUN 


459 


TUS 


9.  Titnt'cn  vngi'iialin  testis.  A  pouch  of 
serous  uiembrnne  derived  froui  tlic  pe- 
ritoneum, !ind  covering  the  testis. 

10.  Tiniicii  vasciilosa  testis.  A  vascular 
metnbrano  lying  upon  the  inner  surface  of 
the  tunica  albuginea,  and  constituting  the 
nutrient  membrane  of  tlic  testis. 

11.  Tunica  vascidosa  retiticB.  The  inner 
and  fibro-vascular  lamina  of  the  retina, 
which  supports  the  outer,  medullary, 
pulpy,  or  raucous  lamina. 

TUNICATA  {tmiica,  a  mantle).  The 
first  class  of  the  Ci/clo-gnnr/liata,  or  Mol- 
Uisca,  comprising  soft,  aquatic,  acephalous 
animals,  having  their  body  enveloped  in 
an  elastic  tunic  furnished  with  at  least  two 
apertures. 

[TUPA.  A  genus  of  plants  belonging 
to  the  natural  order  Lobeliacca;.] 

[Tiipa  feuillixi.  A  shrubby  Chilian 
plant,  said  to  be  extremely  acrid  and 
poisonous.] 

TU'RBINAL  {tnrho,  a  top).  A  term 
applied  to  the  ossified  part  of  the  capsule 
of  the  organ  of  smell. 

TURBINATE  {turbo,  a  top).  Top- 
shaped;  inversely  conical,  and  contracted 
towards  the  point. 

TURBINATED  BONES  (turho,  a  top). 
Two  bones  of  the  nostrils,  so  called  from 
their  being  formed  in  the  shape  of  a  top, 
or  inverted  cone.  They  are  also  called 
the  inferior  epnnr/y  bones,  to  distinguish 
them  from  the  upper  spongy  bones,  which 
form  part  of  the  ethmoid  bone :  and  from 
their  spongy  appearance,  in  which  they 
resemble  raised  paste. 

[TURGESCENCE.  A  state  of  conges- 
tion or  preternatural  accumulation  of  hu- 
mours in  a  part.] 

TURGOR  VITALIS  {tnrgeo,  to  be 
swollen).  Turgescence,  or  org.asm ;  a 
state  characterized  by  well-defined  symp- 
toms of  active  congestion,  accompanied 
by  copious  though  not  morbidly-aug- 
mented secretidna. 

[TURKEY  GUM.     Sec  Gummi  Arabi- 

CIIOT.] 

TURKEY  RED.  A  dye  procured  from 
alizarine,  or  the  sublimed  crystals  of  mad- 
der red. 

(TURLINGTON'S  BALSAM.  A  popu- 
lar expectorant  and  vulnerary.  The  fol- 
lowing is  the  formula  adopted  by  the 
Philadelphia  College  of  Pharmacy  for  its 
preparation  :  —  Alcohol  Oviij. ;  benzoin, 
5xij. ;  liquiil  sforax.  ,^iv.  ;  socotrine  aloes, 
^j. :  Peruvian  halsain,  ^ij. ;  myrrh,  5j.; 
angelica  root,  ,^ss. ;  balsam  of  tolu,  ,^iv. ; 
e.xtraet  of  liquorice  root,  ^iv.  Digest  for 
ten  days,  and  strain.] 

TURMERIC  {terra  merita).    The  tubers 


of  the  Curcvmn  lonya,  which  yield  a  beau- 
tiful bright  yellow  colour. 

Turmeric  ])n})er.  Charta  curcuma;. 
White,  bibulous,  or  unsized  pajjcr,  brushed 
over  with  tincture  of  turmeric,  jjrciiared 
by  digesting  one  part  of  bruised  turmeric 
in  six  parts  of  proof  spirit. 

TURNBULL'S  BLUE.     [See  Wue.] 

TURNER'S  CERATE.  [See  ceratum 
zinci  carbon ut in. '\ 

TU'RNER'S  YELLOW.  Patent  or  Vos- 
sel  Yellow.  The  fused  oxiehloride  of  lead, 
finely  powdered  ;  used  as  a  paint. 

[TURNING.  That  operation,  by  which, 
without  danger  to  the  motlier  or  her  child, 
the  position  of  the  latter  is  changed,  eitlier 
for  the  purpose  of  rendering  the  labour 
more  favourable,  or  for  adapting  the  posi- 
tion of  the  child  for  delivering  it  artifi- 
cially.] 

TURNSOLE.  A  deep  purple  dye  ob- 
tained from  the  Crozophora  tiiicforia,  an 
Euphorbiaccous  plant. 

TURIO.  A  term  applied,  in  botany,  to 
a  scaly  bud,  developed  from  a  perennial 
subterranean  root,  as  in  asparagus. 

TURPENTINE.  Tercbinthina.  A  term 
applied  to  a  liquid  or  soft  solid  oleo-resinous 
juice  of  certain  coniferous  plants,  as  well 
as  of  the  Pistacia  terebinthve. 

1.  Common  turpentine.  Tercbinthina 
vulgaris.  The  general  name  of  oleo-resins 
obtained  from  several  species  of  Pinus, 
the  most  important  of  which  are  the 
American  or  irliile,  and  the  liordcaux  tur- 
pentines. 

2.  Larch  or  Venice  turptentine.  Terc- 
binthina laricca  seu  V^eneta.  Ohtained 
from  the  Lnrix  EuropcBct,  by  boring  the 
trunk  of  the  tree. 

3.  Strasburgh  turpentine.  Tercbinthina 
argentoratensis.  Ohtained  from  the  Abie* 
picea,  by  puncturing  the  vesicles  of  the 
bark. 

4.  Canadian  turpentine.  Terebintliina 
Canadensis.  Obtained  from  the  Abiei 
balmimea,  from  vesicles  between  the  bark 
and  the  wood.  It  is  also  called  Canadix 
baLain. 

6.  Common  franhinccnsc.  Abictis  re- 
sina.  The  spontaneous  exudjition  of  tlia 
Abien  communis. 

TURPETII  MINERAL.  The  name 
given  by  chemists  to  the  sub-sulphate  of 
mcrc'ury. 

TURUNDA.  A  pellet  of  bread,  paste, 
<fec.     A  tent  for  wounds. 

TURU'ND^  ITA'LICiE.  Pastes  made 
with  the  finest  and  most  glutinous  wheat, 
and  known  by  the  names  of  macaroni,  ver- 
micelli, and  Italian  or  Cagliari  paste. 

TUSSICULA'RIA  {tussit,  a  cough).— 


TUS 


46C 


V  L  M 


Bcchica.  Cough-medieiiies,  as  demulcents, 
e<irebro-spiniilf!,  and  expei-tdiants. 

TUSSILAGO  FARFARA.  Coltsfoot; 
a  European  Composite  plant,  employed 
as  a  popular  remedy  in  pulmonary  com- 
plaints. 

TUSSIS  (tiiaaio,  to  cough).  Bex.  A 
coujjh.     See  Pertussis. 

TUTENAG.  The  commercial  name  for 
the  zinc  or  spelter  of  China ;  also  the  name 
of  a  white  metallic  compound,  called  Chi- 
nese copper. 

TU'T  I  A.  Tutti/,  furnace  cadmin,  or  im- 
pure oxide  of  zinc.  It  incrusts  the  flues 
of  furnaces  employed  for  smelting  lead 
ores  containing  zinc,  or  ores  mixed  with 
lapis  citlrnuiniiris.  Medicinal  tutty  is  a 
brown  powder  with  a  shade  of  blue. 

TWINS.  Gemini.  Twins  are  mostly 
produced  at  a  common  birth  ;  but,  owing 
to  the  incidental  death  of  one  of  them 
while  the  other  continues  alive,  there  is 
sometimes  a  material  difTerence  in  the 
time  of  their  expulsion,  and,  consequently, 
in  their  bulk,  or  degree  of  maturity  ;  giv- 
ing us,  according  to  Dr.  Good,  the  follow- 
ing varieties : — 

1.  Coti</ritous  twinning.  Of  et)ual,  or 
nearly  equal  growth,  and  produced  at  a 
common  birth. 

2.  Incongruous  iwinninij.  Of  unequal 
growth,  and  produced  at  different  births. 

TWITCHING.  Suhsu/tus  teudinnm. 
Sudden  or  irregular  snatches  of  the  ten- 
dons. 

[TYLOPHORA.  A  genus  of  plants  of 
the  natural  order  Asclepediaceje.] 

[Tylophora  asthmalicn.  An  Ea^^t  In- 
dian plant,  the  root  of  which  is  emetic, 
and  is  used  in  India  as  a  substitute  for 
Ipecacuanha.  In  small  doses  it  is  said  to 
purge.] 

TYLO'SIS  (tuAoj,  a  callosity).    A  swol- 


len and  knotty  state  of  the  eyelids,  in 
which  their  margin  often  loses  altogether 
its  natural  form  and  appearance.  Thick- 
ening of  the  lids  has  been  also  termed 
pochy-blepharosis ;  and,  when  attended 
with  loss  of  the  cilia,  the  affection  has 
been  termed  pil/osis. 

TYMPANI'TES  {Tv,,iTavov,  a  drum). 
Tympany;  abiloniinal  emphysema;  dry 
droj)sy,  or  wind  dropsy.  It  is  named  froMi 
the  drum-like  distension  of  the  abdomen. 

TYMPANUM  (Tu/ijruro»,  a  drum).  The 
drum  of  the  ear;  an  irregular  bony  cavity, 
compressed  from  wittu.ut  inwards,  and 
situated  within  the  petrous  bone. 

[TYPE  (rvrroi,  a  Stamp.)  The  charac- 
ter representing  prominently  the  several 
characteristics  of  a  group.] 

TYPE-METAL.  An  alloy  of  three  parts 
of  lead  and  one  of  antimony. 

TYPIIOMANIA  {rv<po(,  "stupor;  t>,nla, 
madness)  An  affection  consisting  in  per- 
fect lethargy  of  body,  but  imperfect  le- 
thargy of  mind ;  wandering  ideas,  and 
belief  of  wakefulness  during  sleep. 
•  [TYPIILO- ENTERITIS  (ru^Aoj,  the 
caecum;  enteritis.)  Inflammation  of  the 
cseciiin.] 

[TYPHOID.     Resembling  typhus.] 

[Typhoid  ferer.  A  fever  resembling 
typhus,  but  by  many  ])athologists  re- 
garded as  distinct,  and  characterized  by 
inflammation  and  ulceration  of  the  mucous 
follicles  of  the  intestines.] 

TYPHUS  (Tvifoi,  stupor).  Malignant 
fever.     See  Fcbris. 

TYIIO'MA  {TVfjdi,  cheese).  A  term  ap- 
plied by  Dr.  Craigie  to  tubercular  secre- 
tion of  the  brain,  from  its  eheeaa-like  ap- 
pearance. 

TYSON'S  GLANDS.  Glandulm  odori- 
/era;.  Sebaceous  glands  situated  around 
the  corona  penis. 


U 


ULCER  {c\ko(,  ulcus,  a  wound).  A  so- 
lution of  continuity  in  any  of  the  soft  parts 
of  the  body,  attended  with  a  secretion  of 
pus,  or  some  kind  of  discharge.  Ulcers 
are  divided  into — 

1.  Local,  or  those  confined,  like  a  pri- 
mary syphilitic  ulcer,  to  one  spot. 

2.  Constitutional,  or  those  liable  to  oc- 
cur in  any  part,  from  general  affection  of 
the  system. 

3.  Specific,  or  those  occasioned  by  spe- 
rific  poisons,  or  by  particular  diatheses. 

4.  Simple,  or  those  which  do  not  appear 


to  proceed  from  any  specific  disease,  or 
morbid  diathesis. 

ULCERATION.  The  process  by  whicU 
sores,  or  ulcers,  are  produced  ;  a  functioa 
of  the  absorbent*,  attended  by  a  solution 
of  continuity,  and  the  formation  of  pus. 

ULMACEiE  (ulmus,  the  elm).  The  Khn 
tribe  of  Dicotyledonous  plants.  Trees  and 
shrubs  with  (eaves  alternate  ;  floicers  ape- 
talous ;  ovarium  superior;  fruit  1  or  2- 
celled,  indehiscent;  seeds  pendulous. 

[ULMUS.  The  U.  S.  Pharmacopoeiai 
name  for  the  inner  bark  of  the  ulmus  /idea. 


ULN 


461 


UNG 


a  genus  of  plants  of  the  natural  order 
IJlinaceae.] 

1.  U/iiius  cntnpestris.  The  Common 
fmall-leiived  Ehn.  [A  Enropenn  i^pecic?.] 
Elm  bulk,  or  the  liber  of  the  bark,  is  [de- 
mulcent, and  is]  still  ordered  in  the  form 
of  a  decoction. 

[2.  Ulmiis fulva.  (U.  rubra.)  Slippery 
Elm.  Red  Elm.  An  indigenous  species, 
the  inner  bark  of  which  contains  a  great 
quantity  of  mucilage,  which  it  readily  im- 
parts to  water.  It  is  an  excellent  demul- 
cent, feebly  astringent,  and  very  nutri- 
tious. The  infusion  is  highly  useful  in 
bowel  complaints  and  in  inflammations  of 
mucous  membranes.  The  ground  bark, 
mixed  with  hot  water,  forms  an  admirable 
poultice,  and  the  fresh  bark,  rolled  up  in 
the  form  of  a  bougie,  has  been  extolled 
for  the  dilatation  of  fistulas  and  stric- 
tures.] 

3.  Ulmic  acid,  or  Ulniin.  A  brown  sub- 
stance found  on  many  tiees,  especially  the 
elm,  produced  by  the  a':iion  of  acids  or 
alkalis  on  vegetable  matter.  It  is  a  modi- 
ficntion  of  hiiwiia. 

ULNA  (iiXhri,  the  cubit).  The  large 
bone  of  the  fore-arm,  so  named  from  its 
being  often  used  as  a  measure,  under  the 
term  ell.  The  hinge-like  surface  at  the 
elbow  presents  ,  in  profile,  somewhat  of 
the  shape  of  the  letter  S,  and  is  therefore 
called  the  supnoid  cavity  of  the  ulna.  See 
Olecramni. 

ULNA'RIS  {ulna,  the  cubit).  The  name 
of  two  muscles  of  the  fore-arm  : — ■ 

1.  A  flexor  muscle,  arising  from  the 
inner  condyle  of  the  os  humeri,  and  in- 
serted into  the  pisiform  bone. 

2.  An  extensor  muscle,  arising  from  the 
ovter  condyle  of  the  os  humeri,  and  in- 
serted into  the  little  finger. 

ULTRA-MARINE.  A  fine  blue  pow- 
der, made  from  the  blue  parts  of  lapin 
Inenli.  It  has  the  property  of  neither 
fading,  nor  becoming  tarnished,  on  expo- 
sure to  the  air,  or  a  moderate  heat. 

U'LVA  LATI'SSIMA.  Broad  green 
lavcr ;  an  algnceous  plant,  inferior  in 
quiility  to  the  l^orphyra  laciniata,  or  la- 
ciiiiated  purple  laver,  but  said  to  be  em- 
ployed for  the  same  culinary  purposes. 

UMBEL  {umbvlla,  an  'umbrella).  A 
form  of  inflorescence,  in  which  all  the 
pedicels  of  the  flowers  proceed  from  a 
single  point,  and  are  of  equal  length  or 
corymbose.  When  each  pedicel  benrs  a 
single  flower,  ob  in  Eryngium,  the  umbel 
is  said  to  be  simple ;  when  each  pedicel 
divides,  n.nd  bears  other  umbels,  a.s  in 
Ileracieum,  the  umbel  is  termed  cnrnpinind. 
In  the  latter  case,  the  assemblage  of  um- 
uels  is  ciillcfl  the  unicerniil  ttinbel,  each  of 
SO* 


the  secondary  umbels  being  called  the 
partial  umbel.  The  peduncles  wiiich  sup- 
port the  yiartial  umbels  are  called  radii. 

UMBELLIFER.S  {nmhella,  an  umbel; 
fero,  to  bear).  The  Umbel-bearing  tribe 
of  Dicotyledonous  plants.  Herbaceous 
plants,  with  leavea  usually  divided  ;  Jloicera 
in  umbels;  calyx  entire  or  5-toothed: 
petals  5,  alternate  with  5  stamens;  ova- 
rium didymous,  with  2  styles  and  solitary 
pendulous  ovnla. 

UMBER.  A  brown  clay  iron  ore,  oc- 
curring in  beds  in  the  island  of  Cyprus, 
and  used  as  a  pigment. 

UMBILI'CUS  (dim.  of  umbo,  the  boss 
of  a  shield).     The  navel. 

1.  Umbilical  cord.  Funis  umbilicalis. 
A  cord  connecting  the  foetus  with  the  pla- 
centa, and  consisting  of  the  umbilical  vein 
and  the  two  umbilical  arteries  twisted  to- 
gether like  a  rope,  and  surrounded  by  the 
reflections  of  the  chorion  and  the  amnion. 

2.  Umbilical  vesicle.  Vesicula  umbili- 
calis. A  small  sac,  situated  between  tho 
chorion  and  the  amnion,  and  connected  to 
the  foetus  by  a  duct,  an  artery,  and  a  vein. 

3.  I'mblticnl  reijioii.  That  portion  of 
the  abdominal  parietes  situated  about  two 
inches  around  the  umbilicus. 

4.  Umhilicnl hernia.  Omphalocele.  Her- 
nia of  the  bowels  at  the  umbilicus. 

6.  In  botany,  the  term  nmbiliciis  is  sy- 
nonymous with  hiliini,  and  denotes  the  scar 
where  the  seed  is  united  with  the  idacenta. 

UNCARIA  GAxMBIR.  The  Gambir:  a 
Rubiaceous  plant,  the  leaves  of  which 
j-ield  the  ijambir  of  comujcrce. 

UNCIA.  An  ounce;  the  twelfth  part 
of  a  pound.      Unciatim,  ounce  by  ounce. 

UXCIFORME  OS  (i(»o»«,  a  hook ;/o,?»a, 
likeness).  A  bone  of  tiie  carpus,  or  wrist, 
having  a  horJc-lilce  process. 

UNGUENTUM  (unrpi,  to  anoint).  An 
ointment;  an  unctuous  substance,  differing 
but  little  from  cerates,  except  in  consist- 
ence, which  is  about  that  of  butter. 

[The  following  arc  the  otlicinal  oint- 
ments of  the  I'll.  U.  S.,  with  the  formulaa 
for  their  preparation  : — 

[I.  Unynentxim  Antiiiinnli.  Antimonial 
ointment.  Tartrate  of  antimony  and  |i(i- 
tassa,  in  very  fine  powder,  -Jij.  ;  lard,  ^j. 
Mix. 

[2.  Ung.  Aijuit  Rosce.  Ointment  of  rose- 
water  (cold  cream).  Rose-water,  f^j- ; 
oil  of  almonds,  f.^ij. :  spermaceti,  i;*'^- ! 
white  wax,  '^'y  Melt  together  by  mcan.s 
of  a  water-bath,  the  oil,  spermaceti,  and 
wax  ;  then  add  the  rose-water  and  stir  till 
cold. 

[3.  Unt/nentum  lielladonntE.  Ointment 
of  Belladonna.  Extract  of  Belladonna, 
.^j.;  lard,  .^j.     Mix.] 


UNG 


462 


TINT 


[4.  Ung.  Caiitharidis.  Ointment  of 
Spanish  flies.  Spanish  flies,  in  powder, 
^ij.  ;  distilled  water.  Oss.  Boil  together 
to  one-half,  and  strain.  Mix  the  strained 
liquor  with  resin  cerate,  ^viij.;  and  eva- 
porate to  a  proper  consistence. 

[o.  Ung.  Crennoti.  Ointment  of  creasote. 
Creasote,  ^ss. ;  lard,  melted,  ^j.  Mix  till 
cuid. 

[6.  Ung.  Cnpri  Sahacetntin.  Ointment 
of  subacetate  of  copper.  Simple  ointment, 
SJxv. ;  melt,  and  add  subacetate  of  copper, 
iu  fine  powder,  5J-     Stir  till  cold. 

[7.  Ung.  GallcB.  Ointment  of  galls. 
Oalls,  in  powder,  5J- •  lard?  5^'j-     Mix. 

[8.  Ung.  Hijdri'.rgyri.  Mercurial  oint- 
ment. Mercury,  Ibij. ;  lard,  ^xxiii. ;  suet, 
^j.  Tlub  the  mercury  with  the  suet  and 
a  small  portion  of  the  lard  until  the  glo- 
bules disappear  ;  then  add  the  remainder 
of  the  lard  and  mix. 

[9.  Ung.  Hydinrgyri  Ammouiati.  Oint^ 
ment  of  ammoniated  mercury.  Simple 
ointment,  ,^iss. ;  melt  and  add  ammoniated 
mercury,  ^.     Mix. 

[10.  Ung.  Hgiinirgijri  Xitratit.  Oint- 
ment of  nitrate  of  mercury  (citrine  oint- 
ment). Mercury,  ^j.-;  nitric  acid.f^xiv. ; 
fresh  neatsfoot  oil,  f^ix. :  lard,  Jiij.  Dis- 
8(dve  the  mercury  in  the  acid ;  then  melt 
the  oil  and  lard  together,  iu  an  earthen 
vessel,  to  200°  ;  lastly  add  the  mercurial 
solution,  and  stir  with  a  wooden  spatula, 
constantly,  as  long  as  eff"crveseence  conti- 
nues, and  until  the  ointment  stiffens. 

[11.  Ung.  Hydrargyri  0.ridi  Riihri. 
Ointment  of  red  oxide  of  mercury.  Sim- 
ple ointment,  ,^j. :  soften  over  a  gentle  fire 
and  add  red  oxide  of  mercury,  in  very  fine 
powder,  ^.     Mix. 

[12.  Ung.  lodhiH.  Ointment  of  iodine. 
Iodine,  ^j. ;  iodide  of  potassium,  gr.  iv. ; 
water,  11\,vj. ;  lard,  ,^j.  Kub  the  iodine  and 
the  iodide  first  with  the  water  until  lique- 
fied, then  with  the  lard  until  thoroughly 
mixed. 

[1.3.  Ung.  lodinii  Compositnm.  Com- 
pound ointment  of  iodine.  Iodine,  ^ss. : 
iodide  i)f  potassium,  ^j.  :  alcohol,  f^j. ;  rub 
together  and  add  lard,  ^^ij.     Mix. 

[14.  Ung.  Mezerei.  Ointment  of  meze- 
reon.  Moisten  mezereon,  sliced  trans- 
versely, ,^iv.,  with  a  little  alcohol,  and 
beat  it  in  an  iron  mortar  till  reduced  to  a 
fibrous  mass;  then  digest  it  with  lard, 
^^xiv.  ;  white  wax,  .^ij.,  in  a  salt-water 
ijalh  for  twelve  hours;  strain  wi;h  a  strong 
expression,  and  allow  the  strained  liquid 
to  cool  slowly,  so  that  any  undissolved 
matters  may  subside.  From  these  sepa- 
rate the  medicated  ointment. 

[16.    Ung.    Picis    Liqnldcp..       Tar    oint- 


ment.    Suet,  Ibj. ;   melt  and  adJ  tar,  Ibj 
Stir  till  cold. 

[16.  Ung.  Pliimbi  Curhoitntia.  Ointment 
of  carbonate  of  lead.  Simple  ointment, 
Ibj. ;  soften  over  a  gentle  fire  and  add  car- 
bonate of  lead,  in  very  fine  powder,  ^ij. 
Mix. 

[17.  Ung.  Potasgii  Todldi.  Ointment  of 
iodide  of  potassium.  Iodide  of  pot.-vssium, 
in  fine  powder,  ^j- !  dissolve  in  boiling  wa- 
ter, n^j.,  then  mix  with  lard,  ^j. 

[18.  Ung.  Simplex.  Simple  ointment. 
White  wax,  Ibj. ;  lard,  Ibiv.  Me.t  together 
with  a  moderate  heat,  and  stir  till  cold. 

[19.  Ung.  Stramouil.  Stramonium  oint- 
ment. Extract  of  stramonium  leaves,  3J') 
lard,  ^j.  Rub  the  extract  with  a  little 
water  until  soft,  and  then  with  the  lard. 

[20.  Ung.  Sniphiiris.  Sulphur  ointment. 
Sulphur,  Ibj. ;  lard,  ftij.     Mix. 

[21.  Ung.  Snlphnris  Coiiiponilum.  Com- 
pound sulphur  ointment.  Lard,  Ibss. ; 
melt  and  add  ammoniated  mercury,  ben- 
zoic acid,  each,  ^j. ;  oil  of  bergamot,  sul- 
phuric acid,  each,  f^. ;  nitrate  of  potassa, 
3ij.     Mix  till  cold. 

[22.  Ung.  Tobaci.  Tobacco  ointment. 
Lard,  Ibj.:  fresh-  tobacco  leaves,  cut  in 
pieces,  ^j. ;  boil  till  the  leaves  become  fri- 
able ;  then  strain  through  linen. 

[2.'i.  Ung.  Veratri  Albi.  Ointment  of 
while  hellebore.  White  hellebore,  in  pow- 
der, ^ij. ;  oil  of  lemons,  n\,xx. ;  lard,  ^viij. 
Mix." 

[24.  l^ng.  Zinci  Oxidi.  Ointment  of 
oxide  of  zinc.  Oxide  of  zinc,  ^j. ;  lard, 
.VJ-     Mix.] 

UNGUIS.  Literally,  a  finger-nail. 
Hence  it  is  applied  to  a  collection  of  pu? 
in  the  eye,  when  the  abscess  appears  to  bfl 
shaped  like  a  finger-nail. 

1.  Pliahingeti  nngiilnm.  The  name  of  the 
third,  extreme,  or  distal  phalanges  of  the 
fingers  and  toes. 

2.  Unguis,  in  Botany.  The  lower  part 
j  of  a  ])etal  which  tapers  conspicuously  to- 
:  wards  the  base,  as  in  the  pink.     The  upper 

part  is  called  the  limb.     The  petal  itself  i» 

1  termed    n^ignicnlnte. 

I  [UXIL6cUL.\R  {unns.  one:  l<  mine,  » 
cell).     Having  one  cell  or  cavity.] 

I      UNION    BY    THE    FIRST    TNTEN- 

I  TION.  The  growing  together  of  the  op- 
posite surfaces  of  a  wound,  when   brought 

I  into  contact,  without  suppuration.  When 
wounds  heal  by  suppurating,  granulating, 
Ac,  they  are  sometimes  said  to  heal  by  the 
second  intention. 

[UNIPAROUS    (tinns,    one;   pario,    to 
brinsc  forth).     Producing  one  at  a  birth.] 
UMPOL.\R.     A  term  applied  by  Ehr- 


UNf 


46^1 


URE 


mann  to  snbstnnces  of  the  imperfect  con- 
ducting power,  which  nre  cnpnhle  of  re- 
ceiving only  one  kind  of  electricity,  when 
made  to  form  links  in  the  voltaic  chain. 

UNIT  JAR.  An  apparatus  contrived 
by  Mr.  Harris  for  charging  Leyden  jars 
with  known  proportions  of  electricity,  the 
quantity  of  electricity  employed  being  pro- 
portioned to  the  number  of  charges. 

UNITY  OF  ORGANIZATION.  A  term 
suggestive  of  certain  generalizations  in 
anatomy  and  physiology,  and  capable  of 
two  applications;  —  one,  to  the  analogies 
which  exist  between  the  permanent  orga- 
nization of  the  lower  animals,  and  certain 
transitory  states  of  the  higher  species; 
the  other,  to  the  correspondences  trace- 
able between  the  parts  composing  the 
organization  of  different  species.  See 
Homnlfigien. 

UNNAMED  BONES.  Onsni'nnnniinoto. 
Two  large  bones,  forming  the  sides  of  the 
pelvis,  and  so  called  from  the  diflRculty  of 
explaining  them  under  one  name.  Each 
of  these  has,  however,  been  divided  into 
three  parts,  viz. : 

1.  The  Os  ilium,  or  Haunch  bone,  so 
named  from  its  forming  the  flank.  The 
flat  upper  part  is  called  the  nln,  or  wing: 
the  lower  or  rounder  part,  the  body  of  the 
bone.  The  vniiamed  line  (linea  innomi- 
nata),  is  tliat  which  divides  the  ala  from 
the  part  which  forms  the  true  pelvis. 

2.  The  Oi  ischium,  or  Hip-bone,  placed 
perpendicularly  under  the  preceding.  The 
round  protuberance  on  which  we  rest  when 
seated,  is  called  the  tuber,  or  os  sedenta- 
rium  ;  and  that  portion,  of  which  one  edge 
forms  the  arch  of  the  pubes,  and  the  other 
the  margin  of  the  thyroid  hole,  is  called 
the  ramus,  or  branch. 

.S.  The  Os  pubis,  or  Share-bone ;  so 
named  from  the  Mons  Veneris  being  placed 
upon  it,  and  its  hair  being  a  mark  of  pu- 
berty. This  bone  completes  the  brim  of 
the  pelvis,  and  is  divided  into  three  parts, 
viz.  the  body,  forming  part  of  the  socket  of 
the  thigh-bone  ;  the  anr/le,  or  crest :  and 
the  ramus,  joining  the  ramus  of  the  is- 
chium. 

,  UPAS.  Antsjnr.  The  Aulioris  to.r!- 
(nria  of  Java,  an  Urticaceous  )ilant;  one 
of  the  most  virulent  of  known  poison?,  the 
concrete  juice  of  which  has,  nevertheless, 
been  used  medicinally. 

Upas  Radjtt  or  Tjetlek.  One  of  the 
most  dangerous  of  known  poisons,  pre- 
pared in  .Java  from  the  bark  of  the  root 
of  the  Strychnos  Tieute ;  it  acts  like  nux 
vomica,  but  in  a  more  violent  manner. 

URACHUS  (ovpnv,  urine:  ^iw,  to  pour). 
A  fibrous   cord  which   is  attached    to  the 


aj)ex  of  the  bladder,  and  ascends  to  the 
umbilicus:  it  is  formed  by  the  oblitera- 
tion of  a  tubular  communication  in  the 
embryo,  and  appears  destined  solely  to  fix 
the  bladder. 

[IIR^.MTA.  See  UriiKr.mia.] 
U'RAMTLE.  A  product  of  the  oxida- 
tion of  uric  acid.  It  occurs  as  a  crystal- 
line powder,  or  in  dendritic  or  feathery 
crystallizations,  of  a  very  beautiful  aspect. 
By  evaporation  with  dilute  sulphuric  acid, 
uramitic  arid  is  obtained. 

URANIUM.  A  metal  discovered  in 
1789,  in  the  mineral  called,  from  its  black 
colour,  pitch-blende.  It  was  named  by 
Klaproth  after  the  new  planet  Uranus, 
the  discovery  of  which  took  place  in  the 
same  year. 

URATES.  Compounds  of  nric  or  lithio 
acid  with  the  salifi.Tble  bases. 

[URCEOLATE  (urceohis,  a  little  pitch- 
er). Pitcher-shaped  ;  as  applied  to  the 
envelope  formed  by  the  two  confluent  bracts 
of  Carex.  to  certain  corollas.  <te.] 

URCEOLUS  (dim.  of  nrreus.  a  water 
pitcher).  A  small  pitcher-like  body,  formed 
by  the  two  bracts  which,  in  the  genus 
Carex,  become  confluent  at  their  edges, 
and  enclose  the  pistil. 

UREA  (ovpov.  urine).  A  principle  pe- 
culiar to  the  urine,  and  considered  as  a 
result  of  the  action  of  the  kidneys  upon 
some  of  the  constituents  of  the  blood; 
perhaps,  as  Dr.  Prout  suggests,  upon  ita 
albuminous  matter. 

I'RE'DO  (uro,  to  burn).  An  itching  or 
burning  sensation  of  the  skin,  which  ac- 
companies several  diseases. 

[URESIS.  The  act  of  voiding  the 
urine.l 

URETER  (oi'ituv,  urine).  The  membra- 
nous tube  which  transmits  the  urine  from 
the  kidnev  into  the  bladder. 

UR'ETHANE.  A  compound  of  ethyl, 
which  may  be  viewed  as  diloro-carbonio 
ether,  in  which  amide  has  been  substituted 
for  chlorine.  Urelhylnne  is  a  correspond- 
ing compound,  consisting,  possibly,  of  one 
equiv.  of  urea,  and  two  equiv.  of  neutral 
carbonate  of  methvl. 

UHE'THRA  {oTpov,  urine).  The  ox- 
cretory  canal  of  the  bladder,  commencing 
at  the  neck  of  this  organ,  and  terminating 
at  the  meatus  upon  the  plans  penis.  It  is 
divider!  into  three  portions,  viz.: 

1.  The  prostatic  portion,  a  little  more 
than  an  inch  in  length,  and  situated  in  the 
prostate  gland. 

2.  The  merihrnnotia  portion,  a  littlo 
less  than  an  inch  in  length,  and  sifuafcl 
within  the  two  layers  of  the  leep  perinsa] 
fapcia. 


URE 


404 


UTE 


3.  The  tpjTtgy  portion,  so  ramed  from 
Being  enclosed  bj'  the  corpus  ."jiongiosum 
penis.  The  cotninence'iient  of  the  corpus 
spongiosum  form?  the  hulb,  nnd  hen^.e 
the  included  urethra  is  called  the  bulbous 
portion. 

[URETHROPASTY  (ovfrfipa,  the  ure- 
thra; irXatraui,  to  form).  An  operation  for 
restoring  the  integrity  of  the  urethral 
canal] 

[URETHROTOME  (ovpndpa,  the  ure- 
thra; rc/icbi,  to  cut).  An  instrument  for 
dividing  strictures  of  the  urethra.] 

URETICA  {oupov,  urine).  Medicines 
which  promote  a  discharge  of  urine. 

URIC  ACID  (oZpov,  urine).  Lithic 
acid.  A  common  constituent  of  urinary 
and  gouty  concretions;  and  of  healthy 
urine,  combined  with  ammonia  or  some 
other  alkali. 

[URIC  OXIDE.     Xanthic  oxide.] 

URIN^'MIA(oJpoi',  urine;  a7,ia,  blood). 
Urcemia.  The  presence  of  urea  or  urinary 
elements  in  the  blood. 

URINE  (otpov).  The  fluid  secreted 
by  the  kidneys  from  the  arterial  blood. 
The  ancients  considered  the  urine  as  a 
kind  of  extract  of  animal  substances,  a 
true  lixivium,  by  which  every  thing  im- 
pure in  the  animal  economy  was  washed 
away;  hence  they  gave  it  the  name  of 
lotium. 

1.  Urina  chyli ;  urina  potus.  These 
terms  denote,  respectivelj',  the  urine  se- 
creted subsequently  to  the  digestion  of 
food,  and  the  tasteless  limpid  urine  se- 
creted after  fluids  have  been  taken. 

2.  Urine,  incontinence  of.  The  involun- 
tary flow  of  the  urine  out  of  the  bladder. 
It  is  the  reverse  of  retention. 

3.  Urine,  retention  of.  An  inability, 
total  or  partial,  of  expelling  the  urine 
jontained  in  the  bladder. 

4.  Urine,  snppresiion  of.  This  aff"ection 
properly  points  out  a  defect  in  the  secre- 
tion of  the  kidneys. 

5.  Urinary  fistula.  A  deep,  narrow 
nicer,  leading  into  some  of  the  urinary 
passages. 

6.  Urinary  abscess.  Extravasations  of 
nrine  may  be  in  three  different  states:  the 
fluid  may  be  collected  in  a  particular 
pouch  :  or  it  may  be  widely  diffused  in 
the  cellular  membrane;  or  it  may  present 
itself  in  a  purulent  form,  after  having 
excited  inflammation  and  suppuration  in 
the  parts  among  which  it  is  situated. 

7.  Urinal.  Urinatoriuin.  A  vessel  for 
receiving  the  urine  in  cases  of  inconti- 
nence. 

URIXO'METER  (ovpov,  urine;  pirpov, 
B  measure).  A  small  hydrometer,  for  esti- 
mating the  density  of  the  urine. 


I  URJf.  The  peculiar  theca  or  capsiile 
!  of  mosses,  containing  the  spores.  It  is 
I  placed  at  the  n(>ex  of  a  stalk  or  seta,  bear- 
ing on  its  summit  a  hood  or  calyptra,  ard 
closed  by  a  lid  or  operculum. 

U'RO-HYAL  (oi.pu,  the  tail  or  undor- 
part,  and  hyoides  oh).  A  constituent  bone 
of  the  hamal  spine  of  most  fishes,  directed 
backward.     See  Vertebra. 

UROPLANIA  (aZpov,  urine  ;  v^dvtj,  wan- 
dering). Erratic  urine;  an  affection  in 
which  a  urinous  fluid  is  secreted  from  va- 
rious parts  of  the  body,  as  the  salivary 
glands,  the  stomach,  the  lining  membrane 
of  the  ventricles  of  the  brain,  A'c. 

[UROSTEALITH  {oipov,  the  urine; 
artap,  suet;  Ai'flof,  a  stone).  A  term  given 
by  Dr.  Heller  to  a  peculiar  fatty  substance 
which  formed  a  urinary  calculus  in  a 
man.] 

[UROXANTHIN.  A  yellow  pigment 
of  diseased  urine,  derived,  according  to 
Heller,  from  a  change  in  the  Urea.] 

[URSIN.  A  mime  proposed  by  Mr. 
Hughes  for  a  crystallizable  principle  ob- 
tained bv  him  from  Uva  Ursi.] 

URTICACEiE  (nrtica,  a  nettle).  The 
Nettle  tribe  of  Dieotj-ledonous  plants. 
Trees  or  shrubs  with  leaves  alternate ; 
Jtoicers  apetalous,  solitary,  or  clustered; 
ovarium  superior,  2-celled ;  fruit,  a  simple 
indehiscent  nut. 

[Urtica  dioica.  Common  nettle.  The 
leaves,  seeds,  and  roots  were  formerly  con- 
sidered diuretic  and  astringent,  and  were 
used  in  various  complaints. 

[Urtica  urens.  Dwarf  nettle.  Possesses 
similar  properties.] 

URTICARIA  (urtica,  a  nettle).  Nettle- 
rash  ;  itching,  nettle-sting  wheals,  fading 
and  reviving,  and  wandering  from  part  to 
part.  It  i.s  named  from  the  resemblance 
of  the  eruption  to  that  produced  by  the 
nettle. 

URTICATION  (urtica,  a  nettle).  The 
act  of  whipping  a  palsied  or  benumbed 
limb  with  nettles,  to  restore  its  feeling. 

U'RYL.  Cynnoxalic  acid.  A  radical 
supposed  to  exist  in  uric  acid  aud  its  com- 
pounds. 

US'NINE.  Usnic  Acid.  A  yellow  crys- 
talline compound,  obUiined  from  different 
lichens  of  the  genus  Usnea. 

USQUEBAUGH.  Escubac.  The  original 
name  in  Ireland  for  whiskey.  A  liqneur 
made  of  brandy,  saffron,  mace,  orange- 
peel,  citrons,  and  sugar. 

[USTULATION.  The  operation  of 
washing  metallic  ores,  to  drive  off  volatile 
matters,  ar.«enic,  Ac] 

UTERI'NA  [uterus,  the  womb).  A  class 
of  medicines  which  act  specifically  on  the 
uterus,  as  euimenagogues  and  cebolics. 


UTE 


465 


vva 


UTERO-GESTATION.  The  period  of 
pregnnncy,  commencing  with  conception, 
niid  tertninnting  with  delivery. 

UTERUS  (voTfpa).  The  womb;  a  fliifc- 
teiied  organ,  of  a  pyriform  shape,  having 
its  base  turned  upward,  and  corresponding 
in  its  direction  with  the  axis  of  the  inlet 
of  the  pelvis.  It  is  distinguished  into 
four  parts,  viz. 

1.  The  fundus,  or  upper  part. 

2.  The  body,  or  the  largest  part. 
V?.  The  cervix,  or  the  narrow  neck. 
4.  The  on  tinea:,  or  the  oritice. 
UTRICUmS    (diminutive    of    nter,    a 

leathern  bag).  A  little  sac.  Hence  the 
term  utrieuiM  communis,  applied  to  the 
larger  of  the  two  sacs  of  the  vestibule  ;  the 
smaller  is  called  sncculus  proprius. 

Utriculns,  in  Botnny.  The  peculiar  fruit 
of  Amaranthus,  Chenopodium,  Ac.  It  is 
a  caryopgis,  the  pericarp  of  which  has  no 
adhesion  with  the  integuments  of  the 
seeds. 


UVA  PASSA.  A  dried  grape,  orrai«in; 
the  dried  fruit  of  the  black-raisin  and 
white-raisin  grape. 

UVA  UliSI.  A  species  of  Arctosta- 
phy/os,  called  Bear-berry,  Trailing  Ar- 
butus, Hear's  \Vhortle-berry,  Wild  Cran- 
berry, (fee.  ;  used  in  cases  of  irritable  blad- 
der. [The  U.  S.  Pharmacopa'ial  name  for 
Ihe  ](;i\ves  of  Arctoat«phy/o8  Uvu  Ursi.'\ 

UVEA  [uvd,  grape).  The  posterior  sur- 
face of  the  iris,  so  called  from  its  resem- 
blance in  colour  to  a  ripe  grape.    See  Iris. 

U'VIC  ACID  (i(i;a,  a  grape).  Bxeemic 
acid.  An  acid  isomeric  with  tartaric  acid, 
but  differing  in  certain  respects,  as  in  its 
relations  to  polarized  light,  Ac. 

UVULA  (dim.  of  xiva,  a  grape).  The 
pendulcms  body  which  hangs  down  from 
the  middle  of  the  soft  palate. 

Uvula  vesica.  A  small  tubercle,  situ- 
ated in  the  neck  of  the  bladder,  formed 
by  the  projection  of  the  mucous  mem- 
brane. 


y 


VACCINATION  {vacca,  a  cow).     The! 
act  of  inserting  vaccine  matter;   inocula- 
tion for  the  cow-pox. 

VACCINE  MATTER.  The  lymph  con- 
tained within  the  vaccine  pustule. 

VACCINIA  {raci:a,  a  cow).  Inoculated 
Cow-pox;  a  circular  vesicle  confined  to 
the  place  of  puncture,  surrounded  with  a 
red  areola,  and  concreting  into  a  hanl 
dark-coloured  scab.  In  Ireland,  the  dis- 
ease in  the  cow  is  called  shinach,  a  term 
derived  from  two  Celtic  words,  signifying 
wider  and  cow.  The  following  are  its  va- 
rieties : 

1.  Natural  Cow-po.c,  immediately  re- 
ceived by  milking  a  diseased  animal. 

2.  Spurious  Cow-pox,  resembling  the 
genuine  disease,  but  destitute  of  its  pro- 
phylactic powers. 

3.  Inoculated  Cow-po.r,  or  the  disease 
propagated  by  inserting  genuine  virus. 

4.  Degenerated  Cow-pox,  so  named  by 
Sir  Gilbert  Blane,  and  destitute  of  pro- 
phylactic power. 

VACCI'NIC  ACID.  An  acid  which 
sometimes  replaces  the  butyric  and  caproic 
acids  in  butter. 

VACCI'NIUM  VITIS  U)M'A.  Red 
Whortleberry,  a  plant  occasioiiiilly  sub- 
stituted in  medicine  for  the  Uca  v.rsi,  a 
species  of  Arctostaphylos. 

VACUUM  (vacuus,  empty).  Literally, 
an  empty  place.     This  term  generally  de- 


notes the  interior  of  a  close  vessel,  from 
which  the  atmospherip  air  and  every  other 
gas  has  been  extracted,  as  in  the  Torri- 
erllian  vacuum  of  the  barometer.  The 
raiuum  of  the  air-pump  is  always  imper- 
fect: the  vessel  is,  nevertheless,  termed 
an  exhausted  receiver. 

VAGINA.  Literally,  a  sheath.  The 
membranous  canal  which  extends  from 
the  OS  externum  to  the  cervix  uteri. 

Vayina  funiculi  umbiUcalis.  The  re- 
flected tube  of  the  amnion,  which  sheathi 
the  umbilical  cord. 

VAGINAL  PULSE.  A  term  applied 
by  Osiander  to  the  iiicroiisod  jiulsation  of 
the  arteria  vaginalis,  which  occurs  in 
pregnancy  during  the  imminence  of  abor- 
tion, Ac. 

VA(nNALrSGUL/E(m.7r«r»,a  sheath). 
A  muscular  coat,  chiefly  of  longitudinal 
fibres,  surrounding  the  tube  of  the  oeso- 
phagus, like  a  sheath. 

[VAGINO-RECTAL  FISSURE.  A  fig- 
sure  or  opening  between  the  vagina  and 
rectum.] 

[VAGINO-URETHRAL  FISSURE.  A 
fissure  or  opening  between  the  vagina  and 
urethra.] 

[VAi.lNO-VKSICAL  FISSURE.  A 
fissure  or  oj)ening  between  the  vagina  and 
bladder.] 

VAiil  I'US  (vagio,  to  cry  as  a  child  oi 
infant).     The  crying  of  young   children. 


VAL 


466 


VAR 


Ce.sus  upplios  the  term  to  tlie  sereaming 
of  H  piitient  under  the  surgeon's  hnnds. 

[VALERIANA.  Valerian.  Tlie  phar- 
uiacopoeial  name  for  the  root  of  i^alen'niia 
ojficiniilln  ;  a  genus  of  plants  of  the  natural 
order  valerianacese.] 

1.  Valeriana  officinalis.  Common  Va- 
lerian, an  indigenous  plant,  with  a  fetid 
root,  which  produces  a  specific  iufluence 
on  the  cerebro-spinal  system. 

2.  Valerianic  or  valeric  acid.  An  acid 
obtained  by  distillation  of  the  root  of  Va- 
leriana officinalis.  Its  salts  are  called 
valerianates. 

3.  Valerol.  The  name  of  one  of  the 
oils — the  less  volatile — composing  the  oil 
of  valerian. 

VALEHIANACE^.  The  Valerian  tribe 
of  Dicotyledonous  plants.  Herbs  with 
leaves  opposite  ;  Jiowers  corymbose,  pani- 
cled,  or  in  heads;  stamens  distinct;  ova- 
rir.ni  inferior,  2-celledj  fruit  dry,  inde- 
hi.scent, 

[VALERIANATE.  A  oorabination  of 
Valerianic  acid  with  a  salifiable  base.] 

[VALERIANIC  ACID.  Valeric  acid. 
A  peculiar  volatile  acid  obtained  from  the 
roots  of   Valeriana  officinalis.^ 

VALE'RIANIN.  A  peculiar  extrac- 
tive matter  obtained  from  the  Valeriana 
officinalis,  or  Common  Valerian. 

VALETUDINARIAN  (valetudo, 
health).  One  who  is  weakly,  sickly,  or 
infirm  of  health. 

VALLEY  (rallis).  The  name  of  a  de- 
pression of  the  cerebellum,  in  which  is 
lodged  the  commencement  of  the  spinal 
marrow. 

[VALLET'S  FERRUGINOUS  PILLS. 
Bee  PihilcB  ferri  carbonutis.] 

VALONIA.  The  acorn  of  the  Quercus 
eyilops.     It  contains  tannin. 

VALSALVA,  SINUSES  OF.  The  name 
of  three  prominences,  formed  by  dila- 
tation of  the  walls  of  the  aorta,  in  the 
places  which  correspond  to  the  sigmoid 
valves. 

VALVE  (valvcB,  folding-doors).  A  close 
iid  affixed  to  a  tube  or  opening  in  some 
vessel,  by  means  of  a  hinge,  or  other 
movable  joint,  and  which  can  be  opened 
only  in  one  direction.  Hence  it  signifies 
B  little  membrane  which  prevents  the  re- 
turn of  fluid  in  the  blood-vessels  and 
absorbents. 

VALVES,  ACTIVE— PASSIVE.  The 
valves  of  the  heart  are  distinguished  into 
active  and  passive,  in  consequence  of  their 
connection  with  the  muscular  columns. 
The  active  valves  are  the  tricuspid  and  the 
mitral;  the  passive  are  the  mere  folds  of 
lining  membrane,  viz.,  the  semilunar,  the 
Eustachian,  and  the  coronary. 


VALVl  LA  (dim.  of  valve).  A  little 
valve. 

L  Valviila  Vietissenii.  Valvula  cerebri- 
The  name  of  a  lamina  which  ascends,  be- 
hind the  tubercula  quadrigemina,  towards 
the  cerebellum. 

2.  ValcnlcB  conviventes.  The  name  of 
the  numerous  folds  observed  upon  the  in- 
ner surface  of  the  mucous  membrane  of 
the  duodenum. 

VA'NADIC  ACID.  An  acid  obtained 
from  vanadiate  of  lead.  It  is  distinguish- 
ed from  chromic  acid  by  yielding  a  blue 
solution,  when  deoxidized,  instead  of  a 
green  one. 

VANADIUM  (  Vanadi^.  a  Scandinavian 
deity).  A  newly-iliscovered  metal,  found 
combined  with  lead  and  iron  ores.  It  oc- 
curs in  the  state  of  vanadic  acid. 

[VANDELLIA.  A  genus  of  plants  of 
the  natural  order  scrophulariacew.] 

[Vandellia  dlffnsa.  This  plant  is  es- 
teemed in  Guiana  as  a  valuable  emetic 
and  febrifuge  in  malignant  fever  and 
dysentery.] 

VANILLA.  The  dried  fruit  of  the 
Vanilla  aromatica,  and  probably  of  other 
species,  used  in  the  manufacture  of  choco- 
late, of  liqueurs,  <fec.  It  contains  a  great 
quantity  of  essential  oil,  and  of  benzoic 
acid. 

VAPORARIUM  (vapor,  vapour).  A 
vapour- bath. 

VAPORIZATION.  The  conversion  of 
a  liquid  or  solid  body  into  vapour.  This 
may  be  considered  under  two  heads,  viz. 

1.  Ebullition,  or  the  production  of  va- 
pour so  rapidly,  that  its  escape  causes  a 
visible  commotion  in  the  liquid;  the  tem- 
perature at  wliich  this  takes  place,  is  called 
the  boiling  point. 

2.  Evaporation,  or  the  production  of 
vapour  in  a  quiet  and  insensible  manner 
at  comnK.n  temper.atures. 

VAPOUR  (nipor).  Any  liquid  ex- 
panded into  an  elastic  or  gaseous  fluid,  by 
means  of  heat.  It  differs  from  fjas  in  its 
want  of  permanency,  for  it  returns  into 
the  liquid  state,  when  exposed  to  a  di- 
minished temperature.  Bodies  which  are 
so  convertible  by  heat,  are  termed  volatile; 
those  which  resist  the  heat  of  the  furnaco 
without  vaporising,  arc  said  to  he  Jixed  'a 
the  fire. 

VAPOUR  DOUCHE.  A  topica]  vapour- 
bath,  consisting  in  the  direction  of  a  jet 
of  aqueous  vapour  on  some  part  of  the 
body. 

VAPOURS.  Hypochondriacal  mala- 
dies; melancholy;  spleen. 

VAREC.  The  French  name  for  kelp, 
or  incinerated  sea-weed. 

VARICELLA.      The   name    given   by 


VAR 


467 


VAS 


Willan  to  rhe  cKi'ckeii-poj-  of  Morton,  It 
consists  in  an  eruption  of  vesicles,  setiloni 
passing  into  suppuration,  but  bursting  at 
the  tip,  and  concreting  into  puckered  scabs. 
It  was  formerly  described  by  Vidus  Vidius 
under  tbe  name  of  cri/sinUi,  from  the 
white  shining  appearance  of  the  vesicles; 
by  Ileberden  it  is  named  varinlce  piisillee  ; 
by  others,  variolae  spuria3,  volatiea;,  and 
lymphaticae;  by  Frank,  pemphigus  vario- 
lodes  vesicularis. 

VARICOCELE  (wM-ror,  a  distended  vein; 
«i>7,  a  tumour).  An  enlargement  and 
di.Ntension  of  the  blood-vessels  of  the 
scrotum.  A  varicose  enlargement  of  the 
spermatic  veins,  is  called  cirsocelc. 

[VARICOSE.  Belonging  to,  or  depen- 
dent on,  varix.] 

VARIOLA  (quasi,  pnrvi  vart,  small 
spots  or  pimples).  Sraall-pox;  an  erup- 
tion of  pustules,  which  suppurate  from  the 
eighth  to  the  tenth  day  ;  with  fever. 

VARIOLOID  DISEASES  {variola, 
and  tJSog,  likeness).  Diseases  resembling 
Variola. 

VARIX  (variiis,  unequal).  A  kind  of 
knotty,  unequal,  dark-coloured  swelling, 
arising  from  a  morbid  dilatation  of  veins. 
This  disease  is  to  veins  what  the  true  or 
encysted  aneurism  is  to  arteries. 

VARNISH.  A  substance  made  by  dis- 
solving resins  in  alcohol,  or  oil  of  turpen- 
tine, or  in  a  mixture  of  oil  of  turpentine 
and  a  drying  oil.  Lacker  is  a  lac  varnish, 
applied  to  articles  of  brass,  and  containing 
shell  lac,  <fec. 

VARUS.  A  speck,  or  spot.  Pimple 
eruption.     There  are  two  varieties,  viz. 

1.  VaiHn  simplex.  Simple  pimple  ;  with 
a  broad  base,  bright  red  colour,  and  of  solid 
consistency. 

2.  Varus  piinctatiis.  Maggot  pimple ; 
tipped  with  a  black  spot,  and  discharging, 
on  pressure,  a  grub-like  concretion  of 
mucus.  Stoiie-pock  is  the  Acne  indurata 
of  Bateman. 

VARVICITE.  A  compound  known 
only  as  a  natural  production,  having  been 
lately  found  among  some  ores  of  manga- 
nese in  Warwickshire,  and  named  from  its 
locality. 

VAS,  VASIS.  Plural  Vosa.  A  vessel, 
or  any  utensil,  to  hold  liquor. 

\,  Vaa  aherrans.  A  ca!cal  appendage, 
usually  found  at  the  angle  where  the  vas 
deferens  applies  itself  to  the  epididymis. 

2.  Vas  deferens.  The  large  excretory 
duct  of  the  testis. 

.3.  Vasn  hrevitt.  Short  branches  pass- 
ing from  the  divisions  of  the  splenic  artery, 
and  distributed  to  the  large  extremity  of 
the  stomach. 


4.  Vasa  effereiitia.  Absorbent  vessels 
which  convey  fluids  away  from  the  glands, 
towards  the  thoracic  duct. 

5.  Vasa  iii/erentia.  Absorbent  vessels 
which  convey  fluids  into  the  glands. 

6.  Vasa  omjyhaln-meseiiterica.  The  blood- 
vessels of  the  umbilical  vesicle. 

7.  Vasa  pampiiii/ormia.  A  name  some- 
times given  to  the  veins  of  the  sperinatio 
cord,  from  their  tendril-like  arrange- 
ment. 

8.  Vasa  "prceparantia.  A  term  applied 
by  the  old  physiologists  to  the  corpus 
pyramidale  and  spermatic  artery;  from 
their  tortuosity  and  tendril-like  form  they 
supposed  that  the  blood  here  began  to  bo 
changed  into  semen. 

9.  Vasa  propria.  Certain  cavities  m 
plants,  containing  the  proper  secretion*  of 
the  species;  of  this  nature  are  the  cysts 
in  the  rind  of  the  orange,  the  turpentine 
vessels  of  the  pine,  the  milk  vessels  of 
the  sumach,  the  vittae  of  umbelliferous 
plants,  (fee. 

10.  Vasa  recta.  Small,  straight  ducts, 
terminating  the  apices  of  the  lobules  of 
the  testis. 

11.  Vasa  scminalia.  Tubuli  semihifen 
Very  minute  tubes,  constituting  the  paren- 
chyma of  the  testis. 

12.  Vasa  umbilicalia.  The  name  of  the 
blood-vessels  of  the  allar.tois. 

13.  Vasa  vasornm.  Very  minute  nu- 
trient vessels,  which  supply  the  arteries 
and  veins. 

VASCULA'RES  {lascnlum,  a  little  ves- 
sel). Vascular  plants  ;  a  term  applied  to 
the  two  great  divisions  of  plants  called 
Exogens  and  Endogens,  owing  to  the 
high  development  of  vascular  tissue  in 
these  ))lants,  and  in  order  to  distinguish 
them  from  the  UeUulares  or  Cryptogamic 
plants,  in  which  the  tissue  is  principally 
cellular. 

VASCULAR  SYSTEM.  That  part  of 
the  animal  economy  which  relates  to  the 
vessels.  Harvey  took  the  heart  as  the 
centre,  and  described  the  two  circulations 
as  the  pulmonic,  through  the  lungs;  tho 
sijstemic,  through  the  system.  The  French 
j)hysiologists  have  departed  from  this  me- 
thod, and  have  assumed  the  iungs  as  the 
centre.     Hence — 

1.  The  sysllme  d  sang  voir;  cotnpri»- 
hending  the  veins  of  the  body  and  the  ar- 
teries of  the  lungs,  and  containing  the 
dark-coloured  blood;  and, 

2.  The  syslhne  d  sang  rouge;  compre- 
hending the  pulmonic  veins  and  the  arte- 
rial system  of  the  body,  and  containing 
the  bright-red  blood. 


VAS 


468 


VAS 


TABLE    OF    THE    ARTERIES. 

I.  PULMONARY  ARTERY. 
Tb**  divides  into  two  branches,  one  of  which  is  distributed  to  each  lung. 

II.  AORTA. 

1.  ARTERIES  FURNISHED  BY  THE  AORTA  AT  ITS  ORIGIN. 

Anterior  and  Posterior  Coronary. 

2.  ARTERIES  FURNISHED  BY  THE  ARCH  OF  THE  AORTA. 

Arteria  innominata.     The  first  given  ofF  by  the  arch. 
Primitive  carotid. — Divided  into  external  and  internal  carotids. 
Furnishes 

1.  Superior  thyroid. 

2.  Lingual,  which  gives — 


Extejaal  carotid. 


Fnlemal  Oarotii. 


3.  External  maxillary, 
which  furnishes — 


7.  Temporal  artery. 


The  dorsal,  and 
The  two  sub-lingual. 
The  inferior  palatine. 
The  sub-mental. 
The  coronary  arteries  of 
the  lips. 

4.  Occipital,  which  gives  the  posterior  mastoid. 

5.  Posterior  auricular,  which  furnishes  the  stylo-mastoid. 

6.  Inferior  pharyngeal. 

The  external  carotid  terminates  in  dividing  into  the  temporal 
and  internal  maxillary. 

f  Furnishes 

j  1.  The  transverse  artery  of 

■{  the  face. 

2.  The  anterior  auricular. 

3.  The  middle  temporal. 
Furnishes 

1.  Middle  meningeal. 

2.  Inferior  dental. 

3.  Deep  posterior  temporal. 

4.  Masseteric. 

5.  Pterygoidean. 

6.  Buccal. 

7.  Anterior  deep  temporal. 

8.  Alveolar. 

9.  Infra-orbital. 

10.  Vidian. 

11.  Superior  pharyngeal. 

12.  Superior  palatine. 
^  13.  Spheno-palatine. 
(   1.  The  lacrymal. 
j    2.  Central    artery    of     tba 

retina. 
i    3.  Supra-orbital. 
I    4.  Posterior  ciliary. 
I    5.  Long  ciliary. 


Internal  maxillary 
artery. 


Furnishes 
Ophthalmic,  which 
gives — 


2.  Communicating     artery     of 

Willis. 
3  Choroid  artery. 
4.  Anterior  cerebral. 
[5.  Middle  cerebral. 


J    6.  Superior     and     inferior 
I  muscular. 

7.  Posterior    and    anterior 
ethmoidal. 

8.  Superior    and     inferior 
palpebral. 

9.  Nasal. 
(10.  Frontal. 


VAS 


469 


VAS 


Hubdavian  artery. 


f  1.  The  superior  cere- 
I       bellie. 
2.  The  posterior  cere- 
bral. 


Axillary  artery. 


Brachial  artery. 


1.  Radial  artery. 


2.  Ulnar  artery. 


Furnishes  [  1.  The     anterior 

1.  The    vertebral,  and     posterior 

which  gives —  spinal. 

■j  2.  The      inferior 
cerebellie. 
3.  The     basilar, 
divided  into — 

2.  Inferior  thyroid,  which  gives  the  ascending  cervical, 

3.  Internal  mammary,    f  1.  The  anterior  mediastinal, 
which  gives —  {  2.  Superior  diaphragmatic. 

4.  Superior  intercostal. 

5.  Transverse  cervical. 

6.  Superior  scapular. 

7.  Deep  cervical.  Continuing  its  course,  the  subclavian  taKea 
the  name  of  axillary. 

Furnishes 

1.  Acromial. 

2.  Superior  thoracic. 

3.  Inferior  thoracic,  or  external  mammary. 

4.  Inferior  scapular. 

5.  Posterior  circumflex. 

6.  Anterior  circumflex. 

In  continuing  it  takes  the  name  of  brachial. 
Furnishes 

1.  Deep  humeral  or  external  collateral. 

2.  Internal  collateral. 

It  divides  afterwards  into  the  radial  and  ulnar. 
Furnishes 

1.  The  radial  recurrent. 

2.  Dorsal  artery  of  the  carpus. 

3.  Dorsal  artery  of  the  metacarpus. 

4.  Dorsal  artery  of  the  thumb,  and  terminates  in  forming  the 
deep  palmar  arch. 

Furnishes 

1.  The  anterior  and  posterior  ulnar  recurrent. 

2.  The  anterior  and  posterior  interosseous,  which  furnishes  the 
posterior  radial  recurrent.  It  terminates  in  forming  the  su- 
perficial palmar  arch,  which  gives  the  collateral  arteries  of 
the  fingers. 


3.  ARTERIES  FURNISHED  BY  THE  AORTA  IN  THE  THORAX. 

1  The  right  and  left  bronchial. 

2.  (Esophageal,  (four,  five,  or  six  in  number.) 

3.  Posterior  mediastinal. 

4.  Inferior  intercostals,  (eight,  nine,  or  ten  in  number.) 

4.  ARTERIES  FURNISHED  BY  THE  AORTA  IN  THE  ABDOMEN. 


Inferior  right  and  left  diaphragmatic  arteries. 

'  Divided  into  three  branches. 
1.  Coronary  of  the  stomach. 


2    Coeliac  artery. 


Superior  raescn- 
»ric  artery. 

40 


2.  The   Hepatic,   which   gives — 

3.  The   Splenic,    which    gives — 
•j  Furnishes  from  its  concavity — 


'1.  The  pyloric. 

2.  The        gastro- epiploJca 
dextra. 

3.  The  cystic. 

1.  The       gastro  -  epiploica 
sinistra. 

2.  The  vasa  brevia. 

1.  The  superior  miJdle,  and 
inferior  right  colic. 

2.  From    fifteen    to  twenty 
intestinal  branches. 


VAS 


470 


VAS 


i.   Inferior  mesenteric 
artery. 


f  Furnishes 

I     1.  The  superior. 
{     2.  The  middle. 

I    a.  The  left  colic;   and  divides   into   the   superior  hamoi* 
[  rhoidiil  arteries. 

.").  The  middle  capsular  arteries  (two  on  either  side). 

6.  Renal  or  emulgent. 

7.  Spermatic. 

K   Lumbar  (four  or  five  on  either  side). 

6.  ARTERIES  RESULTING  FROM  THE  BIFURCATION  OF  THE  AORTA. 


The  Aorta  furnishes  a 
little  before  its  bifur- 
cation— 


External  iliac  artery. 


femoral  artery. 


1.  The  middle  sacral,  and 
divides  into  the  primitive 
iliacs,  which   are  divided 

into — 


Internal  iliac  artery.     ■{ 


Popliteal  artery. 


1.  Peroneal  artery. 

t.  Posterior  tibial  ar- 
tery. 


r    1.   The  internal,  and 
■^    2.    The  external    iliac  ar- 
tery. 


Furnishes 

1. 

The  Uio-lumbar. 

2. 

Lateral  sacral. 

3. 

Glutacal. 

4. 

Umbilical. 

6. 

Vesical. 

6. 

Obturator. 

7. 

Middle  bsemorrhoidal. 

8. 

Uterine. 

9. 

Vaccinal. 

r  1- 

Inferior  bsDmorrhoidal, 

10. 

Ischiatic. 

2. 

Artery   of    the    septum 

11. 

Internal    pudie,    which 

scroti. 

gives — 

.3. 

Transversus  perinaoi. 

4. 

Artery  of  the  corpus  c»- 
vernosum. 

5. 

Dorsalis  penis. 

Furnishes 

1.  The  epigastric. 

2.  Circumflex   ilii,  and  continues   downwards    under   the 

name  of  the  femoral  artery. 
Furnishes 

1.  External  epigastric. 

2.  External    superficial   and  f    1.  The  external  and  inter- 

deeply-seated  pudics.     |  nal  circumflex. 

3.  Profunda,  which  gives —  -j    2.  The  superior  middle  and 

I  inferior  I  erforatingarte- 

In  continuing  its  course  it  {_         ries. 
takes  the  name  of  popli- 
teal. 

Furnishes 

1.  The  superior  middle,  external   and    int''"nal    articular 
arteries. 

2.  The  inferior  internal  and  external  arteries. 

3.  The    anterior   tibial;    its 
continuation  is  called  the  f 
dorsal  artery  of  the  foot,  | 
which  furnishes —  •{ 


The  tarsal. 

Metatarsal. 

Interosseous. 

Dorsal   arteries   of   the 

great  toe. 


The  popliteal  is  divided  into  [ 
the  peroneal,  and  poste- 
rior tibiaJ  arteries. 
Divided  into  the  anterior  and  posterior  fibular. 
Divided  into  internal  and  external  plantar.     It  forms  in 
anastomosing  with  the  continuation  of  the  anterior  tibial, 
the  plantar  arch,  from  which  the  superior,  posterior,  in- 
ferior, and  anterior  branches  are  given  off. 


VAS 


471 


VAS 


TABLE  OF  THE  VEINS. 
i.  VEINS  WHICH  FORM  THE  SUPERIOR  VENA  CAVA. 


Keceive  the 
Axillary,     which 


1     Sllbcl&vtl>v8. 


2.  External  jugular. 


3.  Internal  jugular. 


Receives  the        (  1.  Posterior  ulnar. 

1.  Basilic,  formed^  2.  Anterior  ulnar. 

of  the  (  3.  Median  basilic. 


2.  Cephalic,  form- 
ing the 


{I: 


Superficial  radiaL 
Median  cephalic. 


I  3.  Circumflex  veins. 

4.  Inferior  scapular. 

5.  Long  thoracic. 

6.  Superior  thoracic. 

7.  Acromial  veins. 

f  1.  Pterygoid. 
I  2.  Spheno-palatine. 
Receives  the       |  3.  Alveolar. 
1.  Internal  Maxil- -{  4.   Infni-orbitar. 
lary,  compos-     5.  Mental, 
ed  of  the  1  6.  Inferior  dental. 

[7.  Deep  temporal. 

f  1.  Middle  temporal. 
•{  2.  Superficial  \  2.  Anterior     aurieu- 

Temporal    com- ■{  lars. 

posed  of  the         I  3.  Transverse  of  the 

[  face. 

3.  Posterior  Auricular.       The  trunk   then 

takes  the  name  of  External  Ji((jii/ar, 
and,  in  its  course  along  the  neck, 
receives — 

4.  Cervical  Cutaneous. 

5.  Trachelo-seapular,  &c. 

f  Receives 

1.  Superior      Cere- 
bral Veins. 

2.  Vein  of  the  Cor- 
pus Striatum. 
Veins  of  the  Cho- 
roid plexus. 
Superior      Cere- 
belhir  Veins. 

5.  Inferior  Cerebel- 
lar Veins. 
Lateral   and   in- 
ferior     Cerebral 
Veins. 

L  Lnehrymnl. 

2.   Central  of  the  re. 
f\  \  ,\    1     •  tina. 

Ophthahn.c  3    i„f,^.^rbitar. 

Vein  composed       ^    ^^.y 

"f  "^«  5.  Ethmoida 


3. 

4. 

5 

^6 


1. 

I  (i.   Palpebral,  and 
\^7.  Nasal,  Veins. 


VAS 


472 


VAS 


1.  Bnbclarians 
[continued.) 


3.  Internal  Jugular 


Facial  Vein,  call- 
ed aixjnlar,  near 
the  eye,  receiving 
the 


4.  Superior 
Inferior 


n.  Palpebral,   and 

2.  Superciliary 
Veins. 

3.  Dorsals     of     the 
nose. 

'  Coro- 
naries 
Df  tha 
lip. 

6.  Several   Buccal 
and 

7.  Masseteric  Veins. 

8.  Ranine. 

9.  Submental,    and 

10.  Inferior    Palatine 
9.  Lingual  and  Pharyngeal  Veins. 

10.  Superior  Thyroid. 

11.  Occipital,  and 
^  12.  Veins  of  the  Diploe. 

2.  K-ght  Internal  Mammary  Vein. 

3.  Inferior  Thyroid  Vein,  opening  into  the  Vena  Cava,  between  the  two  Subclaviann. 

( 1.  Right  bronchial. 

4.  Vena  Azygos,  which  receives  the         ■<  2.  Intercostal  veins. 

(_  3.  Semi-azygos. 


2.  VEINS  WHICH  FORM  THE  INFERIOR  VENA  CAVA. 


'  1.  Femoral      or  J" 
Crural,  which 
is  a  continua- 
tion of  the 


Receive  the 
1.  External  Iliac,  \  2.  Popliteal, 


Common 
Iliacs. 


formed  by  the — 


Internal  Iline, 
which  receives 
the— 


commencing 
by  3  veins 
which  accom- 
pany the  fibu- 
lar arteries, 
and  receiving 
the— 


1.  External  Saphena, 
and 

1.  Several 


2.  Internal     Sa- 


,  Vesical  Veins,  com 
mencing  with  the — 


abdominal 
veins, 
phena,     wliich  -j  2.   Circumflex 
receive —  I       iliac,  and 

I  3.  Externa. 
[      pudic    vein 
fl.  Dorsal  veins  of  the  penis. 


in  the  male. 
2.  Veins  of  the  clitoris,  in  the 
female. 


2.  Sacro-lateral  Veins. 

3.  Middle  Sacral  Vein. 

4.  Lumbar  Veins — four  in  number  on 
each  side,  commencing  by  an —         1  2. 

6.  Spermatic  Veins,   com- 
mencing with  the 


IS: 


Abdominal  branch. 
Dorsal  branch. 
Spermatic  plexu.«,  in  the  male. 
Ovarium,    Fallopian     tube,    Ac.,    in    the 
female, 
fl.  Renal  Veins. 

7.  Capsular  and  Adipose  Veins. 

8.  Hepatic  Veins. 

9.  Middle,      1 

10.  Left,  and    }•  Hepatic  Veins. 
U.  Right         J 

,    2.  laferior  Diaphragmatic  Veins,  two  in  number. 


VAS 


473 


YEN 


3.  VEINS  OF  TJIE  HEART. 

1.  Great  Eii;ht  Coronary. 

2.  Small  ri<,flu  Coronary. 

3.  Left  Coronary  Veins. 

4.  VEINS  WHICH  FORM  THE  VENA  PORT^. 


I.  Spbnic  Vein. 


Receives  the 

1.  Veins  which  correspond  to  the  vasa  breviora. 

2.  Right  and  left  gastro-epiploic. 

3.  Duodenal,  and 

4.  Pancreatic,  veins. 

5.  Coronarj'  Vein  of  the  Stomach,  and 

6.  Small  mesenteric  vein. 


2.  Superior  Mesenteric  Vein. 

VASO-DE'NTINE.     a  term  applied  to    from  vegetables,  as  myrtle-wax,  the  pre- 
that  modification  of  dentine,  or  the  funda-  •  duce  of  the  jVi/rica  icrifn-a.  kc. 
mental  tissue  of  the  teeth,  in  which   ca- j      VE'GETAL  FUNCTIONS.     The  func 
pillary    tracts    of   the    primitive    vascular    tions  common   to  plants  and  animals,   wt 


pulp  remain  uncalcified,  and,  under  the 
name  of  "vascular  canals,"  permanently 
carry  i  ed  blood  into  the  substance  of  the 
tissue.     See  Oxt^o-deiitiue. 

VASTUS.  A  term  applied  to  two  por- 
tions of  the  triceps  exlciisdr  criiiin,  the 
fleshy  mass  upon  each  side  being  distin- 
guished by  the  names  of  vastus  iuteniKs 
and  e.rlernus,  the  middle  portion  by  that 
of  critrmus. 

VAUGUELINE.  a  name  which  has 
been  given  to  Strychnia,  a  chemical  prin- 
ciple discovered  in  nu,\  vomica,  and  in  the 
upas  of  Java.  • 

VAU'QUELINITE.  The  native  double 
chromate  of  lead  and  copper,  named  after 
the  French  chemist,  Vauquelin. 

VEAL-SKIN.  An  eruption  of  spots, 
giving  M  veal-like  appearance  to  the  skin. 
See  Vitiligo. 

[VECriS.     A  lever.] 
[VEGETABLE  IVORY.     The  product 
of  Phjitelejihan   niiicrocaipa,   a  species  of 
palm.] 

VEGETABLE  ^.TIIIOPS.  A  char- 
coal jirepared  by  incinerating  Fucua  vesicu- 
losus  in  a  covered  crucible. 

VE'GETABLE  SALT.  S,il  Vegctabile. 
Tartrate  of  potash  ;  also  called  soluble 
hirtar,  tartarized  tartar,  <tc. 

VEGETABLE  SULPHUR.  Witch- 
mctil.  A  powder  procured  from  the  thecae 
of  the  Lycopodium  clai-atum,  or  Common 
Club-moss.  It  is  very  inflammable,  and 
employed  for  pyroteehnical  purposes. 

VE'GETABLE  TAR.  J>!x  liqnicia.— 
Obtained  by  the  destructive  distillation 
of  tir-fiinber  :  also  as  a  secondary  product 
in  the  manufacture  of  pyroligiieous  acid 
and  gunpowder  charcoal.  The  former  is 
the  kind  used  in  medicine. 

VE'GETABLE  WAX.     Wax  produced 
4U* 


distinguished  from  the  "  animal  functions," 
which  are  restricted  to  animals;  the  former 
comprise  circulation,  difjcstion,  &c.;  tlie 
latter,  sensation  and  volition. 

VEGETATIONS  (ref/et<,,  to  grow).  A 
term  applied  by  Corvisart  to  the  fungous 
excrescences  which  sometimes  appear  on 
the  semilunar  valves  of  the  aorta,  and 
which  he  considered  as  the  effect  of  sy- 
philis. Their  appearance  is  similar  to  that 
of  the  wart-like  excrescences  which  form 
about  the  organs  of  generation,  and  are 
commonly  termed  venereal. 

VEGETO-ALKALL  Alkahiid.  A  body 
obtained  from  the  vegetable  kingdom, 
which  has  the  properties  of  the  basic  or 
metallic  oxides,  and  forms  salts  with  acids. 

VEGETO-SULPHURIC  ACID.  An 
acid  procured  by  treating  ligneous  fibre 
with  sulpliurio  acid. 

[VEIIICIjE.  In  pharmacy,  the  men- 
struum in  which  medicines  are  dissolved 
or  suspended  ] 

[VEIN,     See  Feim.] 

VELUM.  A  veil;  a  piece  of  linen  which 
hides  any  part. 

1.  Velum  interpositum.  A  reflection  of 
the  pia  mater,  introduced  into  the  interior 
of  the  brain,  through  the  transverse  fissure. 
It  is  also  called  velum  rdscKlamun.  tela 
choroidea,  and,  from  its  similarity  to  the 
mesentery  of  the  intestines,  mettnitcri/  nf 
the  plexus  chonndee. 

2.  Velum  palnii.  The  soft  palate:  the 
movable  partition  which  separates  the 
mouth  from  the  pharynx. 

VENA.  A  vein  ;  an  clastic  tube,  whir'h 
conveys  the  dark  or  venous  blood  from  the 
arteries  to  the  heart.  [See  ]  nneular  Sy^. 
teiii.] 

^.  l^evn  eni-fi  superior,  or  deseeudeui. 
The  grand  trunk  which  transmits  the  blood 


VEK 


471 


VER 


of  the  head,  the  neck,  the  superior  ex- 
tremities, and  part  of  the  circulation  of  . 
the  thorax,  to  the  heart. 

2.  Venn  cava  inferior,  or  ascendens. 
The  large  trunk  which  extends  from  the 
articulation  of  the  fourth  and  fifth  luinhar 
vertebrae  to  the  right  auricle  of  the  heart. 

3.  Venn  porta.  The  large  trunk  which 
extends  along  the  groove  of  the  liver. 
The  canal  which  it  seems  to  form  under 
that  organ,  has  been  termed  the  ainus  of 
the  vena  portm. 

4.  Vena  arteriosa.  The  portal  vein ; 
eo  called  because  it  ramifies  like  an  artery, 
and  conveys  blood  for  secretion  ;  but  it  is 
an  arterial  vein  in  another  sense,  being  a 
vein  to  the  hepatic  artery,  and  an  artery 
to  the  hepivtie  vein. — Kiernan. 

5.  Venn  azyjon  (a,  priv.,  ^uyoj,  a  yoke). 
A  vein  of  the  thorax,  which  has  no  cor- 
responding vein — no  yoke-fellow. 

6.  Vena  semi-azygos.  A  considerable 
branch  which  ascends  parallel  to  the  vena 
azygos,  on  the  left  side  of  the  vertebrae. 

7.  Vena  banilica.  The  roynl  or  large 
vein  of  the  arm.  The  ancientsi  teruied 
the  basilic  vein  of  the  right  arm,  the  vein 
of  the  liver,  or  vena  hepatica  brachii  ;  and 
I'rit  of  the  left,  vena  splenica  brachii. 
See  Salvatella. 

8.  Vena  cephalica  poUicis.  The  vein 
of  the  back  of  the  thumb,  which  passes 
over  the  outside  of  the  wrist.  From  this 
vein,  and  the  division  of  the  plexus  of  the 
buck  of  the  hand,  proceeds  the  cephalica 
minor,  or  radinlit  externa,  which,  as  it  rises 
upon  the  outside  of  the  humerus,  becomes 
the  (J  'eat  cephalic  rein. 

9.  VencB  Galeni.  Two  parallel  branch- 
es, by  which  the  choroid  plexus  returns 
its  blood.     They  terminate  in  the  straight 

10.  VencB  peronea.  The  two  or  three 
veniB  comites  of  the  fibular  artery. 

11.  VenoE  vorticostE.  A  designation  of 
the  veins  which  principally  compose  the 
erternal  venonx  layer  of  the  choroid  mem- 
brane, from  the  vorticose  marking  which 
they  present  on  the  membrane. 

VENA  MEDINENSIS.  This  is  the  irk 
Medini  of  the  Ar.abian  writers,  improperly 
translated  vena,  instead  of  vermis  Medi- 
nensis,  or  the  Guinea-worm. 

VEXERA'TION.  A  term  in  phreno- 
logy indicative  of  a  disposition  to  vene- 
rate whatever  is  great  and  good,  and  con- 
sidered by  Dr.  Gall  the  organ  of  religious 
adoration.  Its  organ  is  situated  on  the 
front  part  of  the  top  of  the  middle  of  the 
bead.  When  the  organ  is  much  <ievelop- 
ed,  it  causes  a  remarkable  elevation  of  the 
bead. 

VENESECTION  (r«Ho,  a  vein ;   sectio, 


adivision).  Phlebotomy.  Theopeninga 
vein  for  the  purpose  of  blood-letting.  See 
Blood  Jelliiii/. 

VENE'TIAN  RED.  Bohis  Vencta.— 
A  kind  of  red  ochre,  brought  from  Venice. 

VK'NICE  WHITE.  A  white  pigment 
consisting  of  carbonate  of  lead  and  sul- 
phate of  baryta. 

[VENTILATION.  The  process  of  re- 
newing the  air  of  a  room,  or  other  confined 
place,  by  pure  air  from  without] 

VENTRAL  {venter,  the  belly).  A 
term  in  descriptive  anatomy  applied  to 
the  aspect  or  region  of  the  belly.  See 
Dorxiil.  A  term  applied  to  that  suture  of 
the  legume  to  which  the  seeds  are  attached ; 
the  ojiposite  suture  is  the  dorsal. 

VENTRICOSE.  Bellying;  inflated  in 
some  part. 

VENTRICULUS  (dim.  of  venter,  the 
belly).  The  stomach,  the  principal  organ 
of  digestion.  The  terra  ventricle  is  also 
applied  to  two  cavities  of  the  heart,  which 
communicate  with  the  two  auricles;  and 
to  several  cavities  of  the  brain. 

1.  Ventriciilus  sticcenluriatus.  A  reserve 
stomach  ;  a  name  of  the  duodenum. 

2.  Ventricnli  tricornes.  The  three- 
horned  ventricles ;  a  designation  of  the 
two  lateral  ventricles  of  the  br.ain,  from 
their  being  prolonged  into  certain  cavities 
called  horns. 

3.  Ventrieuhis  Arantii.  The  ventricle 
of  Arantius;  a  small  cavity  situated  at  the 
point  of  the  cala|j)us  scriptorius. 

4.  Vcntriculns  laryngis.  The  ventricle 
of  the  larynx  ;  a  depressed  fossa,  situated 
immediately  above  the  horizontal  projec- 
tion of  the  chorda  vocalis,  at  each  side. 

VENTRILOQUISM  (venter,  the  belly; 
loquor,  to  speak).  Speaking,  as  it  were, 
from  the  belly;  a  particular  modification 
of  the  voice. 

VENUS.  The  name  given  by  the  old 
chemists  to  copper.  Hence  the  term  sales 
venerin,  a  former  designation  of  the  saline 
combinations  of  copper. 

VERATRIA.  Sabadillin.  Avegetalile 
alkaloid  obtained  from  snbadilla,  or  the 
seeds  of  the  Asagraa  officinalis,  [  Veratrum 
SabadlUa,  Ph.  U.  S.]. 

1.  Verittric  acid.  A  crystalline,  volatile 
acid,  obtained  from  sabadill.a. 

2.  Verntrin.  Resin  of  veratria  :  a  brown 
solid  substance  obtained  from  sabadilla. 

3.  Sales  veratrice.  The  sulphate  and 
tartrate  of  veratria,  prepared  by  saturating 
veratria  with  sulphuric  or  tartaric  acid. 

VERATRUM  ALBUM.  White  Hcl 
lebore,  an  endogenous  plant  of  the  order 
MelaiithacetF.  The  generic  name  veratrum 
appears  to  be  derived  from  the  blackness 
of' the   rhizome,  quasi  vere  atrum.     Two 


VER 


479 


VER 


new  t«ses  have  been  discovered  in  the 
rhizome,  viz.,  hnrytin  and  Jervlii. 

[  Veiiiti-um  vin'de.  American  Helie- 
b(ire.  This  species,  which  is  indigenous, 
resembles  its  European  congener  in  its 
effects  on  the  system,  though  said  to  be 
destitute  of  purgative  properties.  It  is  an 
active  emetic,  exerts  a  powerful  influence 
over  the  nervous  system,  producing  faint- 
ness,  somnolency,  vertigo,  dilated  pupils, 
Ac] 

VERBASCUM  TIIAPSUS.  The  Great 
Mullein,  or  High  Taper;  a  European  plant 
of  tho  order  Scrophuhtriacew.  The  gene- 
ric term  appears  to  be  derived  from  the 
*hiigginess  of  the  plants,  quasi  bnrbusciim, 
from  lifirha,  a  beard.  Fishes  are  stupefied 
by  the  seeds. 

[VKllBENA  OFFICINALIS.  Vervain. 
A  European  plant  of  the  family  Verbenn- 
cceB,  esteemed  by  the  ancients,  but  not  now 
used.] 

VERDIGRIS  {verde-gru,  Sp.).  An 
impure  acetate  of  peroxide  of  copper,  of 
a  beautiful  bluish-green  colour,  formed 
from  the  corrosion  of  copper  by  fermented 
vegetables. 

1.  iJintilled  verdigris.  The  improper 
name  under  which  the  green  salt  is  found 
in  commerce. 

2.  English  verdigris.  A  spurious  kind, 
consisting  of  sulphate  of  copper  and  ace- 
tate of  lead  ;  to  make  the  fraud  more  com- 
plete, the  soft  mass  is  mixed  with  the  stalks 
of  raisins. 

VERDITER.  A  blue  pigment,  obtained 
by  adding  chalk  or  whiting  to  the  solution 
of  copper  in  aquafortis. 

VER'DITER  GREEN.  A  pigment 
prepared  much  in  the  same  way  as  blue 
verditer,  the  difference  in  colour  resulting 
from  differences  in  the  proportions  of  the 
ingredients,  or  from  accidental  circum- 
stances. 

VER.TUICE  (verjiis,  Fr.).  A  kind  of 
harsh  vinegar,  made  of  the  expressed 
juice  of  the  wild  apple  or  crab,  which 
has  undergone  the  acetous  fermentation. 
The  French  give  this  name  to  unripe 
grapes,  and  to  the  sour  liquor  obtained 
from  them. 

VERMES.  A  worm.  There  are  five 
species  of  worms  which  infest  the  human 
intestines,  viz. ; 

1.  Ascaris  iumhricdides  (lumbricus,  the 
earth-worm;  tlios,  likeness).  The  long 
round  worm,  principally  inhabiting  the  in- 
testines; it  sometimes,  however,  ascends 
into  the  stomach,  and  creeps  out  at  the 
mouth  and  nostrils.  It  is  from  twelve  to 
fifteen  inches  in  length. 

2.  Ascaris  vermicidaris.  The  Maw  or 
Thread-worm;  the  oxyiiris  vermicidaris  of 


Rremser;  commonly  fcnind  in  the  reotiirai 
it  is,  however,  erratic,  and  is  occasionally 
found  as  high  as  the  stomach.  These 
worms  resemble  the  ends  nf  threads  qwX.  off, 
and  are  about  haF  an  inch  in  length  ;  hence 
the  term  thread-ioorm,  »x\<i  perhaps  that  of 
bot»,  derived  from  the  French  bouts,  ends 
or  extremities. 

.3.  Tcenia  lata,  or  vulgaris.  The  broad 
Tape-worm,  occupying  the  upper  part  of 
the  intestines,  from  three  to  fifteen  feet  in 
length.  This  worm  is  of  a  white  colour 
but  when  macerated  in  spirit  of  wine,  be- 
comes darker;  whence  it  was  formerly 
called  by  Pallas,  twnia  grisen. 

4.  Tania  solium.  The  long  Tape- worm, 
occupying  the  upper  part  of  the  intestines, 
from  thirty  to  forty  feet  long.  Van  I)oe- 
vern  asserts  that  a  peasant,  after  linving 
taken  an  emetic,  vomited  up  forty  Dutch 
ells  of  tape-worm,  and  "would  have  got 
clear  of  more,  if  he  had  not  been  afraid  of 
puking  out  all  his  guts,  and  for  that  renson 
bit  the  worm  off."  It  is  the  liimbrieus 
ciiciirbititiiis,  or  Gourd-worm  of  Ileber- 
den. 

5.  Triehncephaliis  (dpi^,  rptx^s,  the  hair; 
Kt(paXri,  the  head).  Triehurls  {Opi^,  hair; 
and  obpa,  the  tail).  The  long  Threnil-worm, 
genenilly  found  in  the  cajcum.  The  thin- 
ner part  (head  or  tail?)  is  twice  as  long  as 
the  tliieker,  and  terminates  in  a  fine  hair- 
like point.  Tlie  whole  length  of  this  worm 
is  about  two  indies. 

Warms  f if  rarer  occurrence. 

1.  Fasciola  hepntica,  also  called  Disto- 
ma  hepaticura,  or  the  Fluke;  occasionally 
found  in  the  gall-bladder  of  man,  but  com- 
monly infesting  the  liver  of  sheep  when 
diseased  with  the  rot.  The  yuug  worms 
are  from  one  to  four  lines  in  length  ;  the 
adult,  about  an  inch  in  length. 

2.  Strougi/lus  gigas.  Sometimes  met 
with  in  the  kidneys  of  ukui,  and  several 
of  the  mammalia;  and  coiil'ounded  by  Cha- 
bert  and  others  with  the  Ascaris  lumbri- 
coides.  It  varies  in  length  from  five  inches 
to  three  feet. 

3.  Ascaris  (eslrus.  Tlie  Breeze  or  Gad- 
fly, the  larvae  of  which,  called  bois,  are  said 
to  have  been  found  in  the  human  faM'e.«, 
but  more  commonly  in  the  horse.  Tho 
wstrus  oris  deposits  its  eggs  on  the  inte- 
rior nostrils  of  the  sheep,  whence  the  gruliiJ, 
when  hatched,  travel  into  the  frontal  si- 
nuses or  horns,  and  are  expelled  through 
tho  nostrils. 

4.  Ascaris  scnrabctus.  The  Beetle  ;  tho 
grubs  of  which  are  said  to  have  been  found 
in  the  rectum;  almost  all  the  grubs  of  tho 
genus  Scarabffius  being  used  to  feed  on 
dung.     See  Musca  and  Seta  Equina. 

6.  Formerly,  the  toothache  was  attributed 


VER 


476 


VER 


to   the  presence  of  a  worm ;    as   appears 
from  the  words  of  Shakspvare  : — 
••What!  sijrh  for  the  toothache! 

Which  is  but  a  humour  or  a  worm." 
VERMICELLI  {vermis,  a  worm;.  An 
Italian  preparation,  made  of  flour,  cheese, 
yeiks  of  eggs,  sugar,  and  saffron,  and  re- 
duced into  long  worm-like  pieces  by  forcing 
it  through  holes. 

VER'MICIDES  {vermis,  a  worm  ;  eado, 
to  kill).  That  class  of  anthelmintics  which 
destroy  intestinal  worms,  as  powdered  tin 
and  cowhage. 

VERMIFORM  {vemn'g,  a  worm  :  forma, 
likeness).  Worm-like  ;  the  designation  of 
two  processes  of  the  cerebellum,  which 
connect  the  lateral  lobes  above  .and  below. 
VERMIFUGE  [vermis,  a  worm  ; /»;/f), 
to  expel).  Anthelmintic.  A  remedy  which 
expels  Svorms. 

VERMILION.  A  red  pigment,  con- 
sisting of  powdered  cinnabar. 

VERMINATION  (t!erm(«,  a  worm).  In- 
fe.stment  of  the  skin  by  parasitic  animal- 
cules ;  a  breeding  of  worms.  See  Malis. 
[VERMINOUS.  Caused  by  worms.] 
VERNATION  (vernns,  belonging  to  the 
spring).  Gemmation.  The  mode  in  which 
leaves  are  arranged  within  their  bud. 

[VERNONIA.  A  genus  of  plants  of  the 
natural  order  Compositae.] 

[1.  Vernonia  aiithelminlicn.  This  spe- 
cies is  a  native  of  the  East  Indies,  where 
it  is  esteemed  as  a  bitter  tonic,  and  its 
seeds  are  used  as  an  anthelmintic] 

[2.  Vernonia  Noveboracensis.  An  indi- 
genous species,  the  flowers  of  which  are 
said  to  be  cathartic.] 

[VERONICA.  A  genus  of  plants  of  the 
natural  order  Scrophulariacea;.] 

[1.  Veronica  heccahnnrja.  Brooklime. 
A  succulent  plant  formerly  used  to  purify 
the  blood,  and  as  a  remedy  in  scurvy.] 

[2.  Veronica  officinalis.  Speedwell.  This 
species  has  a  warm,  bitterish,  and  some- 
what astringent  taste,  and  has  been  consi- 
dered diaphoretic,  diuretic,  expectorant, 
tonic,  <fee.] 

[3.  Veronica  Virffinica.  Leptanclra 
Virginica,  Nuttall,  (q.  v.)] 

VERRU'CA.     A  wart.     An  excre,=eenee 
from  the  cutis,  or  a  tumour  formed  upon  it. 
Verrucose.     Warty ;  covered  with  little 
excrescences  or  warts. 

VERSATILE.  Swinging  backwards 
and  forwards,  as  applied  to  anthers,  and 
synonymous  with  oscillating. 

VERTEBRA  (verto,  to  turn).  A  bone 
of  the  spine,  so  named  from  its  turning  upon 
the  adjoining  one.  A  vertebra  consists  of 
a  neural  arch  {veTipov,  a  nerve),  or  bony 
hoop,  situated  above  a  central  piece  of 
hone,  for  the  protection  of  a  segment  of 


the  nervous  axis  ;  and  a  hcBmnl  arch  ('ilfi.i, 
blood),  or  bony  hoop,  beneath  the  central 
piece,  for  the  protection  of  a  segment  of 
the  vasculiir  system.  Their  c>immun 
centre  is  called  the  centrum  {Kivrpnv,  cen- 
tre). Bones  are  also  developed  and  di- 
verge as  rays  from  one  or  more  parts  of  a 
vertebra. 

1.  The  neural  arch  is  formed  by  a  pair 
of  bones,  called  nenrnpophyses  {vciipoii, 
a  nerve,  and  dndi^vati,  apophysis,  a 
process  of  bone),  and  by  a  bone,  some- 
times cleft  or  bifid,  called  the  neural 
spine.  It  also  s(imetime.s  includes  a 
pair  of  bones,  called  diapophtjses  {iiH, 
through  or  across,  and  apophysis). 

2.  The  hmnial  arch  is  formed  by  a 
pair  of  bones,  called  j^leurapophyst* 
(jrAtupov,  a  rib,  and  apuphysis);  by  a 
second  pair,  called  hcpinapophyse* 
(atfia,  blood,  and  apophysis) :  and  by 
a  bone,  sometimes  cleft  or  bifid,  called 
the  hamnl  spine.  It  also  sometimes 
includes  parts,  or  bones,  called  para- 
pophyses  [irapH,  transverse,  and  apo- 
physis). 

3.  The  parts  of  a  vertebra  which  are 
developed  from  independent  centres 
of  ossification  are  called  autogenous 
{avTos,  oneself;  yivoinu,  to  be  pro- 
duced) ;  those  parts  which  grow  out 
from  previously  ossified  parts  are  call- 
ed exogenous  (e^o),  outward;  yiVo/iai, 
to  be  produced).  The  autogenous 
parts  of  a  vertebra  are  its  "  elements," 
the  exogenous  parts  are  its  "  pro- 
cesses." 

4.  Other  terms  explanatory  of  exoge- 
nous parts  of  a  vertebra,  and  com- 
pounded of  apophysis,  are — 

1.  Anapophysis,  from  lUa,  backward, 

2.  Epipophysis,  from  fT(,  above. 
3    Hypapophysis,  from  vird,  below. 

4.  Mi-tapophysis,  from  ficra.  between. 

5.  Zygiipopthysis,  from  ?,vybi,  junc- 
tion. 

[Terms  employed  by  Prof.  Owen  in  hit 
Analysis  of  the  skull  of  the  Gadut 
Morrhiin,  or  Cod,  as  the  Archetype 
Vertebrate  skeleton.^ 

6.  The  elements  of  the  netiral  arch  of 
the  hindmost  segment  of  the  skull 
undergo  much  development  and  mo- 
dification, and  have  received  special 
names.  Thus  the  centrum  is  called 
basioceipital ;  the  neurapophyses,  ex- 
occipitals  ;  the  neural  spine,  "iiperoc- 
cipital ;  the  diapophyses,  pnrorcipt- 
tnls.  In  the  human  skeleton  all  these 
parts  are  blended  together  into  a 
mass,  called  the  "occipital  bono,"  in 
which  the  elements  have  become  coH' 
Jlueiit,  and  were  not  connate 


VER 


477 


VER 


8.  Again:  in  the  neural  arch  the  cen- 
trum is  cnlled  basinphevoid  (basis,  the 
base,  and    sphenoides,   tlie    siihenoid 
bone):  the  neurapophysis  is  <dinphc- 
noid  (ala,  a  wing,  and  sphenoides)  : 
the  neural  spine  \s  pan'etul ;  the  dia- 
pophysis,  mastoid. 
7.  In  the  hcEinal  arch  the  pleurapophy- 
sis  is  sub-divided  into  two  parts,  the 
upper  called  epitynipanie  (iiri,  upon; 
rin-navov,  the  tympanum);  the  lower 
one  stylohyal  (styloides  and  hyoides). 
The     haeniiipophysis    is    a    broader, 
slightly  arched  bone  ;  the  u])per  divi- 
sion is  called  epihyal  {tiri,  above,  and 
hyoides) ;  the  lower  division,  cerato- 
hyal  {Kcpai,  a  horn,  the  horn  or  cornu 
of  the  hyoid  bone,  and  hyoides).     The 
haemal  spine  is  subdivided  into  four 
stumpy  bones,  called  collectively  basi- 
hyal  (basis,  base,  and  hyoides) ;  and 
which,  in  most  fishes,  support  a  bone 
directed   forwards,  entering  the  sub- 
Stance  of  the  tongue,  called  (jlossoJiyal 
(yX&(raa,    the    tongue,    and    hyoides), 
and  another  bone  directed  backwards, 
called  urohyal  (oipa,  the  tail  or  un- 
derpart,  and    hyoides).     The   cerato- 
hyal  part  of  the  haemapophysis  sup- 
ports   in    the    cod    seven    long    and 
slender  bent  bones,  called    branch io- 
sUyal  rays  {(ipdyxi",  giUs  ;  oTtyut,  to 
cover),  owing  to  their   covering  and 
prt)teoting  the  gills. 
B.  The  penultimate  segment  of  the  skull 
above  despribed  is  called  ihe  parietal 
vertebra  ;  and  the  ha;mal  arch  is  call- 
ed the  hyoidean  arch,  in  reference  to 
its    supporting    and    subserving    the 
movements  of  the  tongue. 
i.  In  the  second  segment  of  the  skull, 
counting    backwards,    the    centrum, 
called   presphetinid,   is   produced    far 
forwards,    slightly    expanding;     the 
r.eurapophyses,     called      orbito-sphe- 
noids,  are  small  semi-oval  plates,  pro- 
tecting the  sides  of  the  cerebrum  ;  the 
neural  spine,  or  key-bone  of  the  arch, 
called /ro»<«Z,  is  enormouslj'  expand- 
ed, but  in  the  cod  and  most  fishes  is 
single  ;  the  diapophyses,  called  post- 
frontals,  project   outwards   from   the 
under  angles  of  the  frontal,  and  give 
attachment  to  the  piers  of  the  invert- 
ed hsemal  arch.     The  pleurapophysis 
is   subdivided   into    four   pieces ;    the 
upper  one  is  called  epitympauic  ;  the 
hindmost  of  the  two  middle  pieces  is 
the   mcsotynipmiic ;    the    foremost   of 
the  two  middle  pieces  is  the  pretyni- 
piinic ;  the   lower   piece  is  the  hypo- 
tympanic  ;  this  forms  a  joint  surfiice, 
convex   in   one  waji>  concave  in   tue 


other,  called  a  "gingl_yinoid  condyle," 
for   the   hamapophysis,  or  lower  di- 
vision of  the  arch. 
The  several  elements  of  which  a  verte- 
bra consists,  are  found   most  isolated  and 
distinct  in  the  lowest  classes  of  animals, 
and  in  the  embryo  state  of  the  highest: 
these  are  distinguished  by  Dr.  Gra:it,  into 

1.  The  cyol^-vertebral  element,  or  the 
round  body  forvning  the  centre. 

2.  The  peri-vertebral  elements,  or  the 
two  superior  laminae  which  encompass  the 
spinal  chords. 

3.  The  epi-ve)'tebral  element?,  or  the  two 
portions  of  the  superior  spinous  process. 

4.  The  para -vertebral  elements,  or  the 
two  inferior  laminip,  which  form  a  cavity 
for  the  blood-vessels. 

5.  The  cata  vertebral  elements,  or  the 
two  portions  of  the  inferior  spinous  pro- 
cess. 

General  Divisions  of   a   Vertebra. 

1.  A  body,  or  the  main  part,  forming  the 
centre  of  the  spine,  and  bearing,  chiefly, 
the  weight  of  the  body. 

2.  An  artifulatincj  process,  by  which  it 
is  joined  to  the  next  vertelira.  This  is 
sometimes  called  the  oblique  process — tie 
upper  one,  the  o«ce»t//»*,'/ oiilique;  the  lower 
one,  the  descending  oblique  process. 

3.  The  spinous  processes,  which  project 
directly  backward,  forming  with  their 
points  the  ridge  of  the  hack  :  it  is  from 
their  sharpness  that  the  whole  vertebral 
column  is  called  Tlie  spine. 

4.  The  transverse  processes,  which  stand 
out  at  right  angles,  or  transversely,  from 
the  body  of  the  vertebra. 

5.  The  foramina,  or  holes  for  lodging 
the  spinal  marrow,  transmitting  the  blood- 
vessels, and  attaching  the  ligaments. 

Position  and  Number  of    Vertebra. 

1.  The  Cervical,  or  those  of  the  neck, 
seven  in  number,  and  characterized  by 
havijig  their  transverse  processes  jierfo- 
rated  for  the  passage  of  the  vertebral  ar- 
tery. The  first  of  these  is  cal'.jd  tlic  atlas, 
from  its  immediately  supporting  the  head; 
the  second,  the  dentata.  odonto'ides,  or  axis, 
from  its  axis,  or  tooth-like  process,  upon 
which  it  turns;  and  the  lowest,  vertebra 
prominens,  from  its  sjiinous  process  being 
so  much  longer  than  the  others. 

2.  The  Dorsal,  or  those  of  the  hack, 
twelve  in  number.  These  are  distin- 
guished by  having  articular  surfaces  Uix 
the  heads  of  the  ribs. 

3.  The  Lumbar,  or  those  of  the  loins, 
five  in  number,  and  distinguished  I)y  their 
size,  and  the  length  of  tlie  transverse 
processes. 

[VERTEBRAL.  Pertaining  to  the  ver- 
tebra.] 


VKR 


478 


VTB 


VERTEBRAL  ARTERY.  A  large  ar- 
Jery,  so  named  from  its  passing  through  a 
bony  canal,  formed  for  it  by  the  perfora- 
tions of  the  cervical  vertehrae.  This,  and 
the  Carotid,  are  the  arteries  of  the  brain. 

VERTEBR^TA.  Animals  which  have 
an  internal  skeleton,  supported  by  a  ver- 
tebral column. 

VERTEX  (verto,  to  turn).  The  top  or 
crown  of  the  head. 

VERTICILLUS  {verto,  to  turn  about). 
A  whorl ;  that  arrangement  of  leaves  upon 
the  stem,  "^hen  more  than  two  of  them  are 
•pposite,  or  upon  the  same  plane,  as  in 
3alium. 

VERTT'GO  (vertex,  or  vortex,  a  whirl- 
pool). Giddiness  ;  dizziness,  with  a  fear 
»f  falling.  It  is  a  popular  expression  to 
lay  the  brain  turns. 

VERU  MONTANUM.  A  little  emi- 
nence in  the  urethra,  at  the  termination 
of  the  ductus  ejaculatorius.  It  is  also 
railed  caput  galliuaginis,  or  the  woodcock's 
head. 

[VERVAIN.  Common  name  for  Ver- 
bena officinalis.^ 

VESANIA.  Madness.  An  order  in 
Cullen's  Nosology,  comprehending  diseases 
In  which  the  judgment  is  impaired,  with- 
out coma  or  pyrexia. 

VESICA.  A  bladder.  The  urinary 
bladder  in  termed  vesica  urinaria ;  the 
gall  bladder,  cystis  fellea. 

VESrCANTS  (vesica,  a  bladder).— 
Epinpnstics.  Topic-ill  agents  which  cause 
the  exhalation  of  a  thin  serous  fluid  under 
the.  cuticle,  as  cantharides. 

[VESICATION.  The  eflTects  of  a  vesi- 
cant; the  formation  of  blisters.] 

VESI'CATORIN.  Another  name  for 
eanthnridin  or  cantharides-camphor ;  the 
blistering  principle  of  the  blister-beetles. 

VESICATORIUM  (vesica,  a  bladder). 
A  vesicatory,  epispastic,  or  blister. 

Vesicatory  Silk.  A  substitute  for  the 
common  blistering  plaster.  The  following 
is  the  formula  of  Cadet  de  Gassicourt: — 
Tincture  of  cantharides,  q.  s.,  evaporate, 
and,  when  in  a  state  of  sufficient  concen- 
tration, spread  it  hot  upon  silk  stretched 
on  J.  frame;  it  will  be  necessary  then  to 
ipreail  two  or  three  layers  one  upon 
another. 

Gniibert'a  Epispntic  Silk.  Mezereon 
bark,  24  parts;  Wiiter,  1500  parts.  Boil, 
strain,  and  add  pulverized  '-antharides, 
myrrh,  euphorbium,  ail  192  parts.  Boil, 
Btrain  through  a  double  linen  cloth,  and 
evaporate  until  the  liquor  is  of  sufficient 
deniiity  to  allow  it  to  be  spread  upon 
waxed  silk. 

VE'SICLE,  GE'RMINAL.  Purhin- 
fian  vetiele.     A  nucleated  vesicle,  being 


the  earliest  formed  j)art  of  the  ovnm;  its 
nucleus  is  called  the  germinal  spot.  See 
Germ-cell. 

VESICULA  (dim.  of  vesica,  a  bladder). 
A  vesicle  or  little  bladder.  A  small  ele- 
vation of  the  cuticle,  containing  a  trans- 
parent, serous  fluid. 

1.  Vesicula  umbilicalis.  A  vesicle  con- 
taining a  yellowish  fluid,  situated  between 
the  chorion  and  the  aminon,  and  connected 
with  the  foetus.  It  is  also  called  vesicula 
alba. 

2.  Vesieulm  accessorial.  The  name  of 
certain  blind  ducts,  opening  into  the  ure- 
thra, near  its  commencement,  observed  in 
most  Rodentia. 

3.  Vesicula  seminales.  Two  small  bags 
situated  at  the  base  of  the  prostate  gland, 
forming  reservoirs  for  the  seminal  fluid. 

4.  Vesicles  of  Naboth.  Small  semi-trans- 
parent vesicles  on  the  interior  of  the  cer- 
vix uteri,  which  were  mistaken  by  Naboth 
for  ovula. 

5.  Vesicles  of  Degraaf.  From  fifteen  to 
twenty  small  transparent  vesicles  in  the 
midst  of  the  lobules  composing  the  paren- 
chyma of  the  ovaries.  According  to  Baer, 
they  contain  germs,  and,  when  burst,  leave 
the  appearance  of  what  are  called  corporea 
luteii,  or  yellow  bodies. 

VESTIBULE  (vestibulum,  a  threshold). 
A  small  oval  cavity  of  the  internal  ear,  so 
named  from  its  forming  an  entry  to  the 
cochlea  and  semicircular  can.als.  This 
terra  is  also  applied  to  a  triangular  space 
which  separates  the  nympha  from  each 
other. 

VETA,  or.MAREA  (sea-sickness).  The 
vulgar  name  of  an  aff"ection  prevalent  in 
South  America,  and  described  by  Lieut. 
Smj'th,  who  experienced  it  in  1834,  while 
crossing  the  Andes,  as  "an  acute  pain 
passing  through  the  temples  to  the  lower 
part  of  the  back  of  the  head,  and  com- 
pletely disabling  the  person  afl'ected." 

VE'XILLUM  (dim.  of  velum,  a  veil).  A 
standard,  or  small  banner;  a  term  applied 
to  the  upper  petal  of  a  papilionaceous 
corolla,  from  its  erect  and  expanded  state. 

VI^  LACRYMALES.  The  tear  pas- 
sages ;  a  collective  term  for  the  double 
apparatus  for  the  secretion  and  excretion 
of  the  tears.  Each  of  them  consists  of  the 
lacrymal  gland,  the  puncta  lacrymalia,  the 
lacrymal  ducts,  the  lacrymal  sac,  and  the 
nasal  canal. 

[VI^  PRIM^.  The  first  passages,  or 
the  alimentary  passages.] 

VIABILITY  (via,  a  way).  [Viable.]  A 
term  expressing  the  capability  which  a 
child  has  of  supporting  extra-uterine  or 
independent  existence. 

VIBEX,  VIBICES.     The  largo  purple 


VIB 


479 


VIN 


spots  appearing  under  the  skin  in  certain 
uialignnnt  fevers. 

VIBRISSA  {vibro,  to  quiver).  The  hair 
of  the  nostrils. 

[VICARIOUS.  In  the  place  of  another; 
OS  where  one  secretion  replaces  another, 
or  where  a  secretion  appears  in  one  part  in- 
stead of  another.] 

VIDIAN  NERVE.  A  designation  of 
the  pterygoid  nerve,  from  Vidus  Vidius,  a 
professor  at  Paris.     [See  Pteryguicleun.~\ 

[VIENNA  CAUSTIC.  Equal  parts  of 
potassa  and  lime,  mixed  together  and  pre- 
p;ired  for  use  hy  heing  made  into  a  paste 
witii  a  little  alcohol.] 

VIENNA-GREEN.  Swehfurt-green.— 
A  double  salt  formed  of  the  acetate  and 
the  arsenite  of  copper. 

VIGANI'S  ELIXIR.  Sweet  eli.xir  of 
vitriol ;  or  the  Sp.  Jiltheris  Aromaticus. 

VI'LLIFORM  TEETH  {villus,  plush; 
forma,  likeness).  A  designation  of  the 
teeth  of  the  perch  and  other  fishes,  in 
which  they  are  slender,  sharp-pointed, 
and  so  minute,  numerous,  and  closely 
aggregated,  as  to  resemble  the  plush  or 
pile  of  velvet.     See  Oib'ifomi  Teeth. 

VILLOUS.  Covered  with  long,  soft, 
shasrary  hair. 

VILLUS.  Literally,  the  shaggy  hair 
of  Vjeasts.  Some  of  the  membranes  of  the 
body,  as  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  sto- 
mach and  of  the  intestinal  canal,  present 
a  surface  of  minute  papillae,  termed  villi 
or  villositics,  resembling  a  downy  tissue, 
continually  covered  with  fluid.  See  Am- 
puHiila. 

[VINCETOXICUM.  Cf)ihnchum  vin- 
eeto.riciim.] 

VINEGAR.  Acetic  acid,  derived  by 
the  action  of  air  upon  alcoholic  liquors, 
as  wine  and  beer;  by  the  contact  of  pla- 
tinum black  with  alcohol,  Ac. 

Wood  Vinegar.  Pyroligneous  acid,  pro- 
cured by  the  distillation  of  wood. 

[Brllish  vinegar.  French  vinegar.  Im- 
pure dilute  acetic  acid,  prepared  by  fomen- 
tation.] 

VINEGAR  EEL.  The  angniUdla  aceti, 
a  microscopic  animal  which  is  generated 
and  nourished  in  vinegar. 

VI'NEGAR,  MOTHER  OF.  A  fun- 
gous plant,  referred  to  the  Ilyphoray- 
cetes,  a  sub-order  of  the  Fungi. 

VINUM.  Wine;  the  juice  of  the  grape, 
or  fruit  of  the  Vitis  vinifera. 

1.  Vinnm  Xerieum.  Vinura  album  His- 
panicum,  or  Sherry,  the  officinal  wine  em- 
ployed in  the  preparation  of  the  vina 
tnedicata,  or  medicated  wine.s. 

2.  Vimim  Lusitanicnm.  Vinum  Portu- 
gallicum,  or  Port  wine,  usually  employed 


in  hospitals,  in  cases  in  which  a  stimulant 
and  tonic  is  required. 

.3.  Vinnm  Bnrgundiciim.  Burgundy 
wine;  a  stimulant  and  somewhat  astrin- 
gent wine,  rarely  used  for  medicinal  pur- 
poses. 

4.  Vinum  Campanicnm.  Champagne; 
a  diuretic  wine,  occasionally  employed  to 
allay  vomiting,  owing  to  the  evolution  cf 
carbonic  acid. 

5.  Vinnm  Maderaicnm.  Madeira ;  a 
more  stimulating  wine  than  sherry;  an 
excellent  wine  for  invalids. 

6.  Vinnm  Rhenannm.  Rhine  wine,  com- 
prising Hock  and  Moselle.  Their  acidity 
adapts  them  for  use  in  cases  of  phosphatic 
deposits  in  the  urine. 

7.  Vinnm  Rnbellum.  Claret;  a  wine 
adapted  for  the  same  cases  as  the  Rhine 
wines,  but  objectionable  in  gouty  eases 
and  lithic  acid  deposits. 

[VINUM  MEDICATUM.  Medicated 
AVine.  Wine  holding  medicinal  substances 
in  solution.  The  following  are  the  medi- 
cated wines  in  the  Ph.  U.  S.,  with  the  for. 
inula  for  their  preparation. 

[1.  Vinnm  aloeH.  AVinc  of  aloes.  Aloej 
in  powder,  ^}. ;  Cardamom,  bruised  ;  gin- 
ger, bruised,  each  ^j. ;  wine,  Oj.  Mace- 
rate for  14  days,  with  occasional  agitation, 
and  filter  through  paper.] 

[2.  Vimim  colchici  radicia.  Wine  of 
colchicum  root.  Colchicum  root,  well- 
bruised,  Ibj.;  white  wine  Oij.  Mnceriite 
for  14  days  with  occasional  agitation  ;  then 
express  strongly  and  filter.  It  may  alsc 
be  prepared  by  displacement. 

[^.  Vinnm  colchici  seminis.  Wine  of  col- 
chi<^!Kn  seed.  Colchicum  seeds,  bruised, 
^^iv. ;  wine,  Oij.  Macerate  for  14  days, 
with  occasional  agitation;  then  express 
and  filter  through  paper. 

[4.  Vinnm  ergotm.  Wine  of  ergot.  Er- 
got, bruised,  ,^ij.;  wine,  Oj.  Macerate  foi 
14  days,  with  occasional  agitation;  then 
express  and  filter. 

[5.  Vinum  Ipecacnanha:.  Wine  of  Tpe- 
cacuanha.  Ipecacuanha,  bruised,  ,§ij. ; 
white  wine,  Oij.  Macerate  for  14  days, 
with  occasional  agitation  ;  then  express  and 
filter  through  paper. 

[fi.  Vinum  Opii.  Wine  of  opium.  (Sy- 
denham's laudanum.)  Opium,  in  pow- 
der, ,^ij. ;  cinnamon,  bruised;  cloves, 
bruised,  each,  ^j- ;  white  wine,  Oj.  Mace., 
rate  for  14  days,  and  then  express  and  filter. 

[7.  Vinnm  rhei.  Wine  of  rhubarb. 
Rhubarb,  bruised,  ^^i.i. ;  canella,  bruised. 
J^j.;  diluted  alcohol,  f^ij.;  white  wine,  Oj. 
Macerate  for  14  days,  with  occasional 
agitation;  then  express  and  filter  thruii){ii 
paper. 


VIO 


480 


VIS 


[8.  Vt7iHm  Tahaci.  Wine  of  tobacco. 
Tobricco,  cut  in  pieces,  ^j.;  wine,  Oj.  Ma- 
cerate fur  14  days,  witli  occasional  agita- 
tion ;  then  express  anfi  filter. 

[9.  Viniiin  Veriitri  Alhi.  Wine  of  white 
hellebore.  White  hellebore,  bruised, 
§iv. ;  wine,  Oj.  Macerate  for  14  days, 
with  occasional  agitation ;  then  express 
and  filter.]  ^ 

[VIOLA.  Violet.  The  U.  S.  pharraa- 
copoeial  name  for  the  herb  of  Viola  pe- 
data  ;  a  genus  of  plants  of  the  natural  order 
Violaceae.] 

1.  Viola  Odorata.  The  Sweet  Violet ; 
a  European  plant,  formerly  used  in  medi- 
cine. 

[2.  Viola  Ovata.  An  indigenous  species 
reooramended  as  a  remedy  for  the  bite  of  a 
rattle-snake.] 

[.S.  Viola  Pedafa.  An  indigenous  spe- 
cies ;  the  herb  is  oflBcinal,  Ph.  U.  S.  It  is 
considered  a  useful  expectorant  and  de- 
mulcent. 

VIOLACE^  (viola,  a  violet).  The 
Violet  tribe  of  Dicotyledonous  plants. 
Herbs  with  leaves  usually  alternate;  Jloic- 
em  polypetalous  ;  petals  hypogynous  ;  sta- 
mens alternate  with  the  petals;  ovarium 
1-eelled,  many-seeded. 

VIOLINA.  Violine  ;  .also  called  emetine 
of  the  violet,  or  itidir/eiioiis  emetine;  an 
alkaline  principle  obtained  from  the  roots, 
leaves,  flowers,  and  seeds  of  the  Viola 
odorata,  similar  to  the  emetine  of  ipecacu- 
anha. It  is  said  by  M.  Orfila  to  be  highly 
poisonous. 

VIRGIN'S  MILK.  A  favourite  cos- 
metic, prepared  by  mixing  one  drachm  of 
the  simple  tincture  of  benzoin  with  -four 
ounces  of  water. 

VIRGIN  OIL.  This  is  the  substance 
which  flows  first  from  the  pulp  of  the  ripe 
juice  of  the  olive,  on  expression. 

VIRGIN- SULPHUR.  Native  sulphur, 
as  it  occurs  imbedded  in  rocks,  or  is  pro- 
duced by  sublimation.  In  the  latter  case 
it  is  called  volcanic  snlphnr. 

[VIRGINIA  SNAKE-ROOT.  Serpenta- 
ria    V^irrjiiiiana.^ 

VIRGINIC  ACID.  An  oily  acid  ob- 
tained from  Seneka  root,  and  named  from 
Virginia,  whence  the  plant  was  originally 
sent  by  Dr.  Tennent,  in  17.38. 

[VIRULENT.     Highly  poisonous.] 
VIRUS   {vis,  violence).     Venotn,  poi- 
son :  a  term  used  synonymously  with  con- 
tagion. 

VIS.  Force,  power;  a  term  expressive 
of  strength  in  general.     Hence — 

1.  Vis  d  tergo.  Literally,  force  from 
behind;  a  term  applied  ti>  the  force  com- 
municated from  the  ventricles  of  the  heart 


to  the  blood  in  the  arteries,  capillaries,  and 
veins. 

2.  Vis  celhilosa.  A  term  applied  by 
Blumenbach  to  the  contraction  which 
membrane  occasionally  undergoes,  when 
it  has  been  over-distended,  and  the  dis- 
tending force  withdrawn,  as  in  the  pro- 
pulsion of  the  serous  exhalation  into  the 
lymphatic  vessels.  It  is  very  different 
from  the  confracli/ifi/  of  the  muscular  fibre. 

3.  Vis  conservatria;  See  Vis  medicatrix 
naturm- 

4.  Vis  formativa.  The  formative  pro- 
cess; the  process  by  which  the  parts  of 
the  body  are  nouri.--hed,  and  the  secretions 
are  promoted. 

6.  Vis  inertia;.  Inertness,  or  the  prin- 
ciple of  inactivity,  by  which  a  body  perse- 
veres in  the  same  state  of  rest  or  motion, 
in  a  straight  lti;e,  unless  obliged  to  change 
it  by  a  foreign  force. 

6.  Vis  incii".  The  name  given  by 
Haller,  Girtani  er,  Ac,  to  irritability  of 
the  muscular  filre,  arising  from  the  action 
of  a.  stimulus.  By  Goerter,  it  was  called 
t;i'«  vitiilis. 

7.  Vis  nervea.  The  name  given  by 
Haller  to  that  power  in  the  muscular  fibre 
which  enal>les  it  to  receive  impressions 
conveyed  to  it  by  the  nerves. 

8.  Vis  medicatrix  nattira.  [  Vis  conser- 
vatrix.']  A  power  supposed  by  Cullen  to 
preside  over  the  living  body,  and  to  pos- 
sess a  fiiculty  of  resisting,  to  a  certain 
extent,  the  effects  of  disease. 

9.  Vis  mortua.  That  property  by  which 
a  muscle  contracts,  after  the  death  of  the 
animal  to  which  it  belongs,  or  after  having 
been  cut  from  a  living  body. 

10.  Vis  suctionis  vel  attractionis.  A 
term  applied  to  the  supposed  power  by 
which  an  organ  creates  for  itself  an  in- 
creased aflflux  of  blood,  or  becomes  con- 
gested. 

11.  Vis  vitm.  The  natural  power  of  the 
animal  body  in  preserving  life. 

[VISCUM  ALBUM.  Mistletoe.  A  Eu- 
ropean parasite  plant,  of  the  family  Capri- 
foliaceifi,  which  once  enjoyed  great  repu- 
tation as  a  remedy  for  epilepsy,  palsy,  Ac, 
but  which  is  now  out  of  use.] 

VISCUS.  Y\.  Viscera.  A  bowel,  or  in- 
testine. Any  organ  which  has  an  appro- 
priate use. 

[VISION  (videre,  to  see).  The  action 
of  seeing;  the  function  which  enables  us 
to  perceive  the  form,  colour,  distance,  Ac, 
of  objects.] 

[VISUAL.     Relating  to  vision.] 

VISUS  {video,  to  see).  The  sight;  the 
sense  of  seeing.  The  various  defects  of 
sight,  or  the  vitia  vis&s,  are 


VIT 


481 


VIT 


t.  Viti  s  cnloratui,  or  chmpsui  (ypna,  co- 
*oiir,  Sx).ii,  .=i.c;ht).  or  colonition  of  objecfs. 

2.  Viiioi  defif/Kirifii^  or  niet(ini<nph(ipnt(i, 
(uiTniinpijiwBii,  triiiisforination  ;  oi|is.  sight), 
or  (listMition  ai)il  confusion  of  olijects. 

3.  VimiH  dimiflintiiK,  or  hmn'opiiia  {rnuav, 
lialf:  o</i{,  sisht).  or  half-sijrht ;  an  affec- 
tion of  the  sisht,  in  which  the  sphere  of  vi- 
sion is  diminished,  so  that  the  person  sees 
only  a  part  of  an  object. 

4.  Viatis  diiplicafits,  or  diplopia,  {hn\6oi, 
double;  and  iUi/',  sight),  or  double  vision. 

5.  Visua  iiiferniptiig  (interrunipo,  to  in- 
iJffere  with),  or  broken  interrupted  vision. 

C.  "yisiis  liiciduK,  or  photnpxia  {ipdi, 
^uroi,  light;  Sij-is,  sight),  or  luminous  vi- 
rion, in  which  flashes  of  light  appear  to 
pass  before  the  eyes,  when  the  eyelids  are 
shut,  particularly  in  the  dark.  This  is  the 
ni>iniinri/(/e  {nappapvyft,  dazzling  light)  of 
Hippocrates. 

7.  VieuK  muncnrum,  or  myndesnpitia  (/ivtn, 
niusca,  a  fly;  S^k,  visus,  sight),  or  the  ap- 
pearance of  flies,  <fec.,  floating  before  the 
eyes.  A  .single  black  speck  is  called  aco- 
loiiia  {iTKdTos,  darkness);  the  more  moving 
substances  are  termed  innscee  volituntes  or 
Moiichen  volniife.n. 

8.  VisHt  nehidoHiiK  (nebula,  a  cloud),  or 
misty,  cloude8  vision. 

9.  VisuH  retiinhitui  (rete,  a  net),  or  a 
gauzy,  net-like  appearance  of  objects. 

VI'TAL  AIR.  The  name  applied  by 
Condorcet  to  oxygen  gas. 

VITA  PROPRIA.  A  term  applied  by 
Blumenbach  to  the  peculiar  power  by 
which  the  motions  of  the  iris  and  of  some 
other  parts  are  determined.  The  expres- 
sion, however,  gives  no  idea  of  the  facts. 

VITE'LLICLE  (i-ltellicHlm,  a  little 
yolk).  The  little  yolk-bag,  or  the  bag 
containing  that  part  of  the  yolk  which 
has  not  been  converted  into  the  germ- 
mass  and  embryo.  In  man,  it  is  the  tim- 
bilicid  vesicle. 

[VITELLINE  (vilelluo.  the  yolk  of  an 
«gg)-  Appertaining  to  the  yolk  of  an  egg ; 
of  a  yellow  colour.] 

VITE'LLINE  DUCT.  The  name  given 
to  the  constricted  part  at  which  the  vitcl- 
licle  is  continued  into  the  wall  of  the  in- 
testinal canal. 

VITE'LLO.INTESTI'NAL  DUCT.— 
A  wide  duct  by  means  of  which  the  nu- 
tritive  substance  of  the  yolk  cntcr.s  the 
alimentary  canal  for  thenutrition  of  the 
embryo. 

VITELLUS  OVI.  The  yolk  of  egg  ;  a 
kinil  of  yellow  emulsion,  consisting  of  oil 
suspended  in  water  by  means  of  albumen, 
and  inclosed  in  a  sack  called  the  yelkhiH/  ; 
principally  employed  for  rendering  oils  and 
balsams  raiseible  with  water. 
41 


VITES  (r/V/s  a  vine).  The  Vine  tribe 
of  Dicotyledonous  plants.  Climbing  slirtiba 
"ith  tumid  joints,  and  leave.'i  stipulate; 
Jiowers  polypetalous,  on  ramose  pedun- 
cles ;  stcimenn  hypogynons ;  ovarium  2- 
celled  ;  fruit  baccate  ;  seeds  albuminous. 

Vitis  riuifera.  Common  Grape-vine. 
Various  parts  of  this  plant  have  been  cm- 
ployed  in  medicine  under  various  names: 
thus,  the  leaves  are  termed  pampiui ;  the 
cirrhi  or  tendrils,  caprcoli ;  the  tender 
shoots,  pnlmites  ;  the  ripe  grape,  urn  ;  the 
dried  grape  or  raisin,  tiv<t  panna  ;  the  juice 
or  sap  of  the  ripe  grape,  hicryma  ;  that  of 
the  unripe  grape,  oiiiphaciiim,  or  commonly 
iirjrcitK. 

VITirjGO  (rituhix,  a  calf:  so  called 
from  the  ren/-like  appearance  presented 
by  the  affection).  White,  shining,  smooth 
tubercles  arising  in  the  skin,  about  the 
cars,  neck,  and  face;  terminating  without 
suppuration.  The  torni  is  also  employed 
generally  to  comprehend  alphas,  vielas,  and 
leuie. 

[VITREOUS  [vitrum,  glass).  Glassy: 
like  glass.] 

VITREOUS  BODY  (ivV^Kw,  glass).  Vit- 
rvonn  humour.  A  transparent  mas.s,  rosnn- 
bling  melted  glass,  occujtying  the  glol.c  of 
the  eye,  and  enclosed  in  the  hyaloiil  mem. 
brane. 

VITRIFICATION  {vifrum,  glass;  fo, 
to  become).  The  C(m version  of  a  sub- 
stance, as  silica,  itc,  into  glass. 

VITRIOL  {vitrum,  glass).  A  term  ori- 
ginally applied  to  any  crystalline  body 
possessing  a  certain  degree  of  transparency, 
but  now  restricted  to  the  following  sub- 
stances : — 

1.  Grecu  vitriol.  Copperas,  or  sulphate 
of  iron.  When  the  salt  is  exposed  to  lieat 
in  a  retort,  it  first  gives  off  water  of  crys- 
tallization, or  phlegm  of  vitriol  :  next  comoa 
an  acid,  called  spirit  of  vitriol ;  then  a 
stronger  acid,  called  oil  of  vitriol  :  the  lat- 
ter part  of  this  becomes  solid,  and  has  been 
called  glacial  oil  of  vitriol. 

2.  Ulue  vitriol.  Sulphate  of  copper, 
commonly  called  Roman  vitriol. 

3.  White  vitriol.     Sulphate  of  xinc. 
VITRIO'LIC    NAPHTHA.      Kapliht 

vitrioli.     A  name  given   by  the  Germans 
to  sulphuric  ether. 

VITRUM.  Glass.  This  term  is  als 
applied  to  certain  glassy  subxtanees, 
viz. : 

1.  Vitnim  antimonii.  Glass  of  anti- 
mony  ;  a  reddish-brown  coloured  glass,  ob- 
tained by  first  calcining  antimony,  and 
then  fusing  it  in  a  crucible.  It  is  incJi- 
cinally  employed  in  preparing  the  antimo* 
niuni  ttirtarizatum. 

2.  Vitrum  autiiuouii  ccrntum.      Ccrnted 


VIT 


482 


VUL 


glass  of  antimony,  or  the  vitrified  oxide  of 
antimony  with  wax. 

VITTA.  Literally,  a  riband.  A  term 
applied  to  the  vessels  of  oil  found  in  the 
•coat  of  th'>  fruit  of  Unibelliferous  plants. 
They  afford  un  instance  of  the  vasa  pro- 
pria, or  rccept'icles  of  secretion. 

VITTIE-VAYR.  The  Indian  name  of 
the  fibrous  root  of  the  Andropogon  mu- 
riciitua.     See  Cnnciis. 

VIVIPAROUS  (viviit,  alive:  pario,  to 
biinjf  forth).  A  term  applied  to  animals 
which  bring  forth  their  young  alive  and 
perfect,  as  distinguished  from  oviparous 
animals,  which  produce  their  young  in  the 

•gg- 

VIVISECTION  {vhui,  alive;  seco,  to 
cut).  Dissection  of  living  animals  for  the 
purposes  of  experiment. 

VOCAL  LIGAMENTS.  Vocal  cords. 
A  name  given  to  the  thyro-arytaenoid  ar- 
ticulation. 

[VOLATILE  ALKALL     Ammonia.] 

VOLATILITY  (vointilla,  from  voto,  to 
fly).  A  property  of  bodies,  by  which  they 
are  di.«posed  to  assume  the  state  of  vapour, 
and  fly  off. 

[VOLITION  {volo,  to  will.  The  act  of 
billing.] 

VOLTA,  PILE  OF.  An  apparatus  con- 
sisting  of  plates  of  zinc,  and  silver,  and 
pieces  of  moistened  woollen  cloth,  piled  in 
the  order  of  zinc,  silver,  cloth  ;  zinc,  silver, 
cloth  ;  for  twenty  or  more  repetitions. 
See  Galvanism. 

Volla. meter.  A  cell  of  decomposition, 
containing  dilute  sulphuric  acid,  and  so 
formed  as  to  admit  of  the  evolved  gases 
being  collected  ami  measured. 

VO'LTAISM.  Voltaic  electricity;  chem- 
ical electricity.     See  Galvanixm. 

VOLUBLE.  Twisting;  as  applied  to 
stems  which  twist  around  other  bodies,  the 
hop  to  the  right,  the  bindweed  to  the  left. 

VOLUME  (volitmen,  from  volvo,  to  roll). 
The  apparent  space  which  a  body  occupies 
is  called  its  volume ;  the  effective  space 
which  the  same  body  occupies,  or  its  real 
bulk  of  matter,  is  its  mass ;  the  relation 
of  the  mass  to  the  volume  (or  the  quotient 
of  tlie  one  by  the  other)  is  its  density;  and 
tin  empty  spaces,  or  voids,  which  render 
the  volume  larger  than  the  mass,  are  its 
p  ires. 

Definite  Volumes.  The  union  of  gases 
U>  always  effected  in  simple  proportions  of 
tbeir  volumes :  a  volume  of  one  gas  com- 


bines with  an  ;qual  volume,  or  twice  or 
three  times  the  volume,  of  Another  gas, 
and  in  no  intermediate  proportion;  this  is 
called  the  law  of  definite  volumes. 

[VOLUNTARY  {voluntas,  will).  Re- 
lating to  the  will ;  applied  to  muscles  which 
act  in  obedience  to  the  will.] 

VOLVA  [volvo,  to  roll).  The  wrapper 
which  covers  many  Fungaceous  plants  io 
their  early  state,  as  the  Agarics. 

VOLVULUS  (volvo,  to  roll  up).     Inta*. 
susceptio.     A    disease    produced    by    the 
passing  of  one  portion  of  an  intestine  into 
another,   commonly    the   upper   into    th 
lower  part. 

VOMER  (a  ploufjh share).  A  bone  of 
the  nose,  forming  the  partition  between 
the  nostrils,  and  so  named  from  its  resem- 
bl.ance  to  a  ploughshare. 

VOMICA  (vomo,  to  spit  up).  An  ab- 
scess or  imposthume  of  the  lungs;  so 
called,  because  it  discharges  a  sanies. 

VOMICI'NA.  Another  name  for  bru- 
cia,  from  its  being  found  in  the  bark  and 
seeds  of  nux-vomica. 

VOMITO'RIA  (romo,  to  vomit).  Eme- 
tica.     Agents  which  produce  vomiting. 

VOMITURITIO  {vomo,  to  vomit) 
Retching.    An  ineffectual  effort  to  vomit. 

VOMITUS  {vomo,  to  vomit).  The  act 
of  vomiting;  this  consists  of  a  forcible 
contraction  of  the  muscles  of  expiration, 
and  of  those  only ;  the  glottis  being  closed, 
and  the  cardia  opened. 

[VULCANIZED  CAOUTCHOUC.  Ca- 
outchouc which  has  been  subjected  to  the 
action  of  sulphur,  by  which  it  acquires  new 
properties.] 

[VULNERARY  {vulnus,  a  wound).  A 
medicine  which  possesses  the  property  of 
favouring  the  healing  of  wounds.] 

VULPIS  MORBUS.  Alopecia.  Lite- 
rally,  fox-disease.  Baldness;  decay  and 
fall  of  the  hair.  It  is  so  named  from  the 
fox  being  supposed  to  lose  its  hair  sooner 
than  any  other  quadruped.  See  Flu^-u» 
Capillornm. 

VULTUS  {volo,  to  will).  The  looks, 
the  countenance;  that  which  declares  the 
sentiments  of  the  mind.  Compare  Fucit$ 
and  Frons. 

VULVA.  An  elliptic  opening  encloscS 
by  the  hibia  niajora  of  the  pudendum,  or 
external  parts  of  generation  in  the  female. 
Vulva  cerebri.  A  small  aperture  of  the 
brain,  forming  the  part  by  which  the  three 
ventricles  communicate. 


WAD 


483 


WEI 


w 


WADD.  A  name  given  to  plumbago, 
ar  hlnck-lend. 

Black  wridd.  An  ore  of  mnnganese 
found  in  Derbyshire ;  remarkable  for  its 
property  of  taking  fire  when  mixed  with 
linseed  oil. 

WAFER-PAPER.  An  article  of  con- 
fectionery, recently  employed  for  pharma- 
ceutical purposes.  It  is  made  of  fine 
«rheat-fl<mr  and  milk,  or  of  cream  and 
water,  with  a  little  white  wine  and  sugar. 

[WAHLENBEROIA.  A  genus  of  plants 
of  the  natural  order  Camphanulaceae.] 

[I.  Wohlenhcrffia  graniiiii/nlln.  This 
Fpecies  is  used  in  the  south  of  Europe  as 
a  remedy  in  Epilepsy.] 

[2.  Weilile)iher(/>(i  liiinrioides.  A  Chilian 
tpecies,  thought  by  the  natives  to  be  efiR- 
c.icious  in  tormina.] 

[WAIIOO.  One  of  the  common  names 
for  JSiioin/nnta  atropid-piii-eus.^ 

[WAKE-ROHIN.      Arum  triphyllnm.'] 

[WALL  PELLITORY.  PaHetaria  of- 
Jiciiialis.] 

[WALNUT,  BLACK.     Juglans  nigra.] 

[WALNUT,  EUROPEAN.    Juglang  re- 

9''>] 

[WALNUT,  WHITE.   Juglans  einerea.'] 

[VVALTHERIA.  A  geniis  of  plants  of 
the  natural  order  Sterculiaceae.] 

[1.  W.  dfiuradinha.  A  South  American 
species,  employed  in  Brazil  as  a  vulnerary, 
and  reputed  efficaceous  in  syphilis  and  in 
catarrhal  complaints.] 

[2.  \V.  friiticosa.  A  species  growing  in 
Surinam,  said  to  possess  febrifuge  and 
anti-venereal  powers.] 

[WARD'S  PASTE.  An  empyrical 
remedy  for  piles,  supposed  to  be  similar  to 
the  coiifeclio  piperia  tiit/ra.] 

WARE'S  GOLDENOINTMENT.  An 
ointment  for  ophthalmia  and  ulcers,  con- 
sisting of  fresh  butter  ^'y,  and  ^j-  of  the 
powder  of  nitrated  oxide  of  mercury. 

WARM-BLOODED.  A  term  applied  to 
the  mammalia  and  birds  which  have  a 
two-fold  circulation,  and  are  in  fact  diplo- 
cardiac.     See  Cardiac. 

WARMING  PLASTER.  A  stimulant, 
rubefacient,  and  sometimes  vesicant  plas- 
ter, made  of  cantharides  and  Burgundy 
piteh. 

[WARNER'S  GOUT  CORDIAL.     See 

TiiictKra   Rhvl  et  SeiincB.] 

WART.  Verrtica.  A  hard  protube- 
rance or  excrescence  of  the  skin. 

WASH.  The  technical  term  for  the 
fermented  liquor,  of  any  kiml,  from  which 
«pirit  is  intended  to  be  distilled. 


WASH,  BLACK  ;  AVIIITE  Described 
under  the  article   Yellow   Wash. 

WASHED  SULPHUR.  Sulphur  lotum 
vel  depiiralum.  Sublimed  sulphur  puri- 
fied of  its  adhering  acid  (formed  by  the 
oxidation  of  sulphur)  by  washing. 

WASHER-WOMAN'S  SCALL.  Poori. 
axis  lotorumj;  a  species  of  scall  which  ap- 
pears on  tlife  wrists  and  fore-arms  of  wash- 
erwomen, from  the  irritation  of  soap. 

[WATER  AVENS.      Geum  rivale.] 

WATKR-BED,  ARNOTTS.  Hydro, 
static  bed.  A  water-bath  covered  by  a 
sheet  of  waterinoof  india-riibber  cloth. 
By  the  u«e  of  this  bed,  all  sensible  pres- 
sure on  any  part  of  the  body  is  removed, 
and  the  weight  of  the  body  itself  seema 
annihilated. 

[WATER  BRASH.     Pyrosis.] 

[WATER  DOCK.      Rumen  lirltaunica.'] 

WATER  GILDING.  The  process  of 
gilding  by  the  application  of  amalgam  of 
gold  to  the  surface  of  metals ;  the  mercury 
of  the  amalgam  is  driven  off  by  heat,  and 
a  thin  coating  of  gold  remains. 

[WATER  HEMLOCK.     CIcuta  i-nosa.] 

[WATER  HEMLOCK.  American  ct- 
cuta  maciilnta.] 

[WATER  PLANTAIN.  Allsma  Plan- 
lago.] 

[WATER. CRESS.  Nasturtium  offici- 
nale.] 

WATER  OF  CRYSTALLIZATION. 
That  portion  of  water  which  combines  in 
a  dry  state  with  many  substances,  forming 
an  essential  condition  of  their  crystalline 
character. 

WATER-TIGHT.  That  degree  of  close- 
ness in  a  vessel,  or  tube,  which  prevents 
the  passage  of  water. 

[WAX.     See  Cera.] 

WAX-PAPER.  Chnrta  cerata.  Melt, 
in  a  water-bath,  48  parts  each  of  white 
wa.x  and  fine  turpentine,  and  32  parts  of 
spermaceti,  and  spread  on  paper. 

WEB.  The  old  English  term  for  Caligo, 
or  opacity  of  the  eye.  from  its  giving  the 
idea  of  a  film  si)reading  across  the  sight. 
Hence  Shakspeare,  in  King  Lear:  "This 
is  the  foul  fiend  Flibbertigibbet:  he  gives 
the  WKB  and  the  riN;  squints  the  eye,  and 
makes  the  bare-lip." 

[WEANING.     See  Ablactation.] 

WEKjHT.  a  term  in  phrenology  in- 
dicative of  the  faculty  which  estimates 
the  weight,  resistance,  momentum,  and 
other  qualities  of  bodies,  not  by  a  sense 
of  feeling,  but  by  a  peculiar  internal  ope- 
ration.    Its  organ  is  seated  above  the  eye- 


WEI 


484 


WIN 


brow,  between  those  of  Siz«  and  Colour- 
ing. 

[WEIGHTS.     See  Quantity. "] 

AT  ELD,  or  DYERS'  WEED.  The  Be- 
teda  liitKolii.  [q.  v.]  a  plant  employed  in 
the  dveirifr  of  yellow. 

WELDIXIt.  a  proyjerty  of  certain  me- 
tals, as  plaiiniim,  by  which,  at  a  white 
heat,  an  incipient  fusion  takes  place,  which 
covers  their  surface  with  a  kind  of  varnish, 
BO  that,  when  brought  into  contact  in  this 
y'ate,  different  species  may  be  permanently 
jr  itpd  by  forging. 

V»'EN.  An  encysted  tumour,  present- 
ing the  following  varieties,  viz. — 

1.  Stenlomn.     Adipose  wen. 

2.  Atlieriinia.     Mealy  wen. 

3.  Jfel/icerin.     Honeyed  wen. 

4.  Tesliido.     Horney  wen. 

5.  O'inii/lion.     Ganglion. 
WHARTON'S   DUCT.     The   excretory 

duct  of  the  sub-maxillary  gland. 

[WHEALE.  WEAL.  A  ridge  or  eleva^ 
tion  of  the  skin  like  that  produced  by  a 
blow  with  a  whip.] 

WHEAL  WORM.  The  Acarus  autura- 
nalis,  or  Harve.-t-bug;  so  named  from  the 
glossy  wheals  which  its  bite  produces. 

\VHE.\T.  Tritic)  semiiia.  The  grains 
(caryopsides)  of  the  Triticiim  hyhenuim, 
or  Common  Wheat.  When  ground  and 
sifted  in  mills,  they  form  flour,  or  farina 
tritici,  and  bran,  or  furfur  tritici.  By 
steeping  wheat  flour  in  water,  starch  or 
amyluiii  is  procured  ;  and  this,  when  boil- 
ed in  water,  forms  a  culinary  ye//y,  which 
is  hydrate  of  starch. 

WHELK.  lonthiw.  An  unsuppurative 
tubercular  tumour,  generally  occurring  on 
the  face. 

WHEY.  Ser'im  Inctis.  The  fluid  part 
of  milk,  which  remains  after  the  curd  has 
been  separated. 

WnrSKEY.  Ardent  spirit  obtained 
by  distillation  from  a  fermented  infusion 
of  corn.  It  differs  from  gin  in  its  pecu- 
liar smoky  flavour  and  odour;  these  it 
acquires  from  the  malt,  which  is  dried  by 
turf  fires. 

WHITE  GUM.  The  Strophulus  nlbidus, 
a  species  cf  gum-rash,  in  which  the  pim- 
ples are  minute,  hard,  and  whitish,  sur- 
rounded by  a  reddish  halo. 

WHITE  LEAD.   See  Oerussa  and  Lead. 

WHITE  PRECIPITATE.  A  compound 
f.-.rmed  when  ammonia  is  added  to  a  solu- 
tion of  chloride  of  mercury. 

WHITE  SUBSTANCE  OF  SCHWANN. 
A  white  substance  forming  an  interior 
lining  of  the  nerve-tube. 

WHITE  SWELLINvJ.  llydarthrus.  A 
colourless  swelling,  chiefly  of  the  larger 
joints.     It  maj  commence  in  the  synovial 


membrane,    in    the    cartilages,   or   in    th« 
bones. 

WHITES.  The  vulgar  name  for  leucor- 
rhoea,  or  the  discharge  of  a  yellowish- 
white  mucus  from  the  vagina.  See  Liu- 
corrhcea. 

WHITING.  Chalk  cleared  of  its  impu 
rities,  ground  in  a  mill,  and  made  up  int« 
small  loaves. 

WHI'TLAW'S  ETHE'REAL  TINC- 
TURE. A  preparation  of  lobelia,  rectified 
spirit,  spirit  of  nitric  ether,  and  spirit  of 
sulphuric  ether,  macerated  for  fourteen 
days  in  a  dark  place. 

WHITLOW.  Onychia;  Paronychia.  An 
inflammation  at  the  end  of  one  cf  the 
fingers,  or  thumbs,  very  painful,  and  much 
disposed  to  suppurate.  The  effusion  may 
be  immediately  under  the  skin ;  among 
the  tendons :  or  it  may  preorf  on  the  peri- 
osteum ;  it  is  to  this  last,  or  malignant 
form,  that  the  ie.rva  felon  ii  most  correctly 
applied. 

[WHOOPING-COUGH.      Pertussis.'] 

[WHORLED.  A  terra  s^oonymous  with 
tertlcillnfe.] 

WI'DEMANN'S  CRY'STALLINE 

M.ATTER.    Obtained  from  unripe  oranges. 

[WILD-CHERRY.  Prunns  Vir./iniana.'] 

AVILD-FIRE.  A  popular  name  of  the 
Lichen  circumscriptiis,  or  Clustered  Li- 
chen. 

WILD-FIRE  RASH.  The  Strophulnt 
vnlaticus ;  a  species  of  gum-rash,  in  which 
the  pimples  are  in  clusters  or  patches, 
gcnerallv  flving  from  part  to  part. 

WILD  LICHEN.  The  Lichen  ferns, 
described  by  Celsus  under  the  name  oyria, 
as  applied  to  it  by  the  Greeks,  from  the 
violence  with  which  it  rages. 

WILKINSON'S  WHITE.  A  pigment 
made  by  grinding  litharge  with  sea-water 
until  the  whiteness  is  no  longer  improved. 

[WILLOW.     Sali.r.] 

WILSON'S  MUSCLE.  The  perpendi- 
cular portion  of  the  conipre.ssor  urethra, 
described  by  Mr.  Wilson.  The  transverse 
portion  was  discovered  by  Mr.  Guthrie, 
and  bears  his  name. 

WILD  CONTUSION.  A  contusion  sup. 
posed  to  be  occasioned  by  the  air,  when 
rapidly  displaced  by  the  impetus  of  a  pro- 
jectile. It  is  now  said  to  be  occasioned 
by  the  projectile  itself,  either  striking  th» 
body  obliquely,  or  being  in  the  condition 
of  a  spent  ball. 

[WINE.     See  Vinnm.] 

WINE  TEST.  A  reagent  for  detecting 
the  presence  of  lead  in  wine,  by  convert- 
ing the  acid  into  a  salt  of  lead.  That 
which  is  usually  sold  is  made  by  dis- 
solving half  an  ounce  of  sul))huret  of 
arsenic,  and  one  ounce  of  lime,   in  half  a 


WIN 


485 


wou 


pJot  of  distilli,.  water,  and  filtering  the 
e(iliiii<in. 

[WINTERA.  WINTERANA.  Win- 
ter's Biirk.  The  U.  S.  I'hiinnncopoeial 
name  for  the  bark  of  Dn'mys  Wintei-n.] 

Wiiiteni  tnoniatic'i.  [A  synonyine  of 
Drimyi  Winteri.']  An  aromatic  tree,  the 
bark  of  which,  called  Winter's  hark,  is 
used  as  an  aromatic  tonic. 

WINTERACE^.  The  Winter's  Bark 
tribe  of  Dicotyledonous  plants.  Trees  or 
shrubs,  with  leaves  alternate;  Jiowcra  her- 
maphrodite or  unisexual;  stnniena  hypo- 
gynouj ;  fruit  consisting  of  a  single  row 
of  carnella. 

[WINTER  BERRY.  One  of  the  com- 
mon names  for  Priiios  Vertivilhtiis.^ 

[WINTER  GREEN.  Chimuphila  iim- 
itUn'n.   q.  v.] 

WIT.  Mirthftdiiess.  A  term  in  phre- 
nology indicative  of  a  disposition  to  view 
eveiy  thing  in  a  gay  and  joyful  manner, 
of  a  feeling  of  tiie  ludicrcjus,  and  a  ten- 
dency to  mirlh.  Its  organ  is  situated  in 
the  upper  and  lateral  part  of  the  forehead, 
by  the  side  of  that  of  Caus.ility,  down- 
ward. 

[WITCH-HAZEL.      Uamamclis    Virr/i- 

b;c«.] 

WITCH-MEAL.  Vrr/elable  Snlphur.— 
Terms  applied  to  lycopodiiim,  or  the 
iporules  of  the  Lycopodiiim  clavotiim,  or 
Common  Club-moss,  from  its  producing 
tn  instantaneous  flash  of  light  when 
thrown  into  the  flame  of  a  candle. 

WOAD.  The  /«iK«  timtirrin  of  bota- 
nists ;  a  plant  formerly  used  in  the  dyeing 
of  blue. 

WOLFFIAN  BODIES.  Fuhe  kidneys. 
These  names  were  given  by  Rathke  to  the 
substance  by  which  the  kidneys  are  pre- 
ceded in  the  embryo,  and  which  was  first 
remarked  Vjy  Wolff. 

WOLFRAM.  A  mineral  consisting  of 
tungstate  of  manganese  and  iron,  employed 
for  procuring  tungsten. 

[WOLFSBANE.  Aeouilum  nnpellies.] 
AVONDER.  Miirvellonsne&s.  A  term 
In  phrenology  indicative  of  a  belief  in 
miraculous  and  supernatural  circum- 
stances, of  a  love  of  novelty,  and  of  a  de- 
liglit  in  whatever  is  surprising  and  won- 
derful. Its  organ  is  situated  immediately 
in  fr.-'nt  of  that  of  Hope,  and  between 
those  of  Ideality  and  Imitation. 

[WOOD   ALCOHOL.     /'i/i;i.rilic  spirit.] 
[WOOD  BETONY.     Betouioa   ojicinu- 
lis.] 

[WOOD  NAPHTHA.      \      Pvroxilic 
[WOOD  SPIRIT.  j         spirit.] 

[WOOD    SORREL        Ojca/is  ace'.ose/lo.] 
[WOOD    VINEGAR.     PyroUyneoiis 
acirf.] 

41* 


WOODS.  The  Woods.  A  term  applieJ 
to  sarsaparilla,  guaiac,  sassafras,  and  me- 
zereon. 

[WOODY  NIGHTSHADE.  Solminm 
didciimiiro.] 

WOObY  TISSUE.  Plein-enchyiim. 
Elongated  cells,  tapering  to  each  end,  and 
constituting  the  elementary  structure  of 
wood. 

WOOLFE'S  APPARATUS.  An  appa- 
ratus  for  impregnating  water,  for  medicinal 
purposes,  with  carbonic  acid. 

WOORALY.  Wooi-ari.  A  celebrated 
poison,  also  called  voorari,  ourari,  or  nmri, 
produced  by  the  Strychnos  tojri/rra  of 
Guayana.  Dr.  Hancock  considers  the  b.irk 
to  be  one  of  the  most  potent  sedatives  in 
nature. 

WOOTZ.  Indian  steel;  supposed  to  be 
an  alloy  of  steel  with  small  quantities  of 
silicinm  and  aliitninum. 

WORMIAN  BONES.  The  Ossa  iii- 
qiietra,  or  triangular  bones  sometimes  found 
in  the  course  of  the  suture  of  the  paric  tal 
and  occipital  bones,  so  named  from  Olaiis 
AVormius.  who  firs*:  described  them. 

[WORMS.     See  Verwfs.-] 

WOR ?vISEED.  The  Spir/eHa  Mari/rmd. 
ica,  or  Carolina  Pink;  the  root  and  leave" 
of  which  are  active  anthelmintics. 

1.  Worinseed  oil.  A  powerfully  anthel- 
mintic oil  obtained  from  the  seeds  of  the 
Clienopodiiini  anlhebiiiiiliriim. 

2.  The  term  Wormxeed  is  also  applied  to 
a  substance  consisting,  not  of  the  seeds, 
but  of  the  broken  peduncles,  mixed  with 
the  calyx  and  flower-buds,  of  the  Arlemi- 
sin  santotiica,  and  also  known  by  the 
names  of  semen  santoniciim,  semen  cina;, 
semen  contra,  semen  seraentina,  Ac. 

W0RM-TF3A.  A  preparation  used  in 
the  United  States,  consisting  of  spisrcMa 
root,  senna,  manna,  and  savine,  mixed  in 
various  proportions. 

WORMWOOD.  The  vernacular  name 
of  the  Artemisia  uhsiiithiiim.  a  Euro|iC!in 
Composite  plant,  said  to  bo  etficacious  as 
an  anthelmintic.  Its  bitter  principle  is 
termed  nhsintliin. 

WORT.  Decoction  of  malt,  prepared 
by  boiling  three  ounces  of  malt  in  a  quart 
of  water. 

WORT  (OF  HERBALISTS).  The  Teu- 
tonic term  for  herb.  Hence  the  names 
liver-wort,  St.  John's  wort,  lung-wort.  Ac. 

WOUNDS.  A  recent  solution  of  conti- 
nuity in  the  soft  parts,  suddenly  occasioned 
by  external  causes,  and  generally  attended 
at  first  with  haetnorrhafre. 

1.  hicisrii  WiiuiidH  are  those  made  by 
simi)le  division  of  the  fibres  with  a  sharp 
cutting  ir)strument,  without  contusion  or 
laceration. 


r 


wou 


486 


XAN 


2.  Lacerated  Wonnda  are  those  in  which 
the  fibres,  instead  of  being  divided  by  h  cut- 
ting instrument,  have  been  torn  asunder 
by  some  violence;  the  edges,  instead  of 
being  straight  and  regular,  are  jagged  or 
unequal. 

3.  Contused  Wounds  are  those  made  by 
a  violent  blow  from  some  blunt  instrument 
or  surface.  These  resemble  the  preceding 
species,  and  require  nearly  the  same  kind 
of  treatment. 

4.  Punctured  Wounds  are  those  made 
with  a  narrow-pointed  instrument,  as  by 
the  thrust  of  a  sword  or  bayonet. 

5.  Piiisoned  Wounds  are  the  bite  of  a 
riper,  mad  dogs,  Ae.  j  wounds  of  the  hand 
in  dissection,   Ac. 

6.  Gnnshfit  Wounds  are  those  caused  by 
bard,  metallic  bodies  projected  from  fire- 
arms. 

WOUND    BALSAM.      Traumatic    ial- 


snm.     The  Compound  Tincture  of  Benzoin, 
used  in  contused  wounds. 

[WRIGHTIA.  A  genus  of  plants  of 
the  natural  order  Apocynaceaa.] 

[  Wrif/htia  anttdysenterica.  A  native  of 
the  East  Indies;  it  aflfords  the  Conensi  or 
Malabar  bark,  said  to  be  a  valuable  febri- 
fuge and  astringent,  and  much  used  in  In* 
dia  in  dysentery. 

[WRIST-DROP.  Paralysis  of  the  mus- 
cles of  the  forearm,  usually  produced  by 
poisoning  by  lead.] 

WRY-NECK.  Caput  Ohstipum  ;  Tnrtl 
enllis.  An  involuntary  and  fixed  indina 
tion  of  the  head  towards  one  of  the  shoul 
ders.  Cooper  says,  it  must  not  be  con- 
founded with  a  mere  rheumatic  tension  and 
stiffness  of  the  neck,  nor  with  the  faulty 
position  of  the  head,  arising  from  deformity 
1  of  the  cervical  vertebrae. 


XA'NTHOPI'CRITE  (^avObs,  yellow; 
iri»7/os,  bitter).  A  crystalline  bitter  prin- 
ciple found  in  the  bark  of  the  Xantho- 
Xylum  CarilxBum. 

XANTHOPROTE'IC  ACID.  An  acid 
procured  in  the  form  of  a  tasteless  orange- 
j'ellow  powder,  when  albumen  or  any 
other  protein-compound  is  digested  in 
nitric  acid.  It  combines  equally  well  with 
acids  as  with  bases. 

[XANTHORRHIZA.  Yellow  root  The 
U.  S.  Pharmaco))oeial  name  for  the  root  of 
Xaiithorrhiza  apii/olia  ;  a  genus  of  plants 
of  the  natural  order  Ranunculaceae.J 

[Xanfhorrkiza  apii/olia  (Willd)  X.  tinc- 
toria  (Woodhouse).  Y'ellow  Root.  An  in- 
digenous shrub,  the  root  of  which  possesses 
properties  similar  to  Colurabo,  and  the 
other  simple  bitter  tonics,  and  may  be  used 
in  the  same  manni-r.] 

XANTHORRII'3'A  (^avOdf,  yellow : 
^tdf,  flowing).  A  genus  of  Australian 
plants,  called  Grans  Trees;  they  produce 
two  resins  which  have  been  imported  into 
this  country,  viz. 

1.  Yellow  resin  of  Xanthorrhopa,  known 
by  the  names  of  yellow  resin  of  New  Hol- 
land, Botany  Bay  resin,  and  acaroid  resin 
or  gum  •  and 

2.  Red  resin  of  Xanthorrhopa,  some- 
times imported  under  the  name  of  black- 
boy  gum, 

XANTHOS  {iavBoi).  The  Greek  term 
tot  yelloiD.     IIenc>, — 


1.  Xanthic  acid.  An  oily  liqnid,  named 
from  the  yellow  colour  of  its  salts.  It  is 
the  sulpho-carbonate  of  the  oxide  of  ethyl 
and  water. 

2.  Xanthic  oxide.  A  species  of  calcu- 
lus observed  by  Dr.  Marcet,  and  named 
from  the  leraon-coloured  compound  which 
it  forms  by  the  action  of  nitric  acid. 

3.  Xanthine.  A  yellow  colouring  prin- 
ciple lately  discovered  in  madder. 

4.  Xnntho-<jen  {ynviita,  to  produce).  A 
term  applied  by  M.  Zeise  to  the  radical 
of  hydroxanthic  acid,  from  its  property  ol 
forming  yellow  compounds  with  certain 
metiils. 

5.  Xantho-phyll  (tfiiWov,  a  leaf).  The 
name  given  by  Berzelius  to  anthoxanthine, 
or  the  yellow  colouring  matter  of  leaves  in 
autumn. 

XANTHOXYLITM(^uAoy, wood).  Prickly 
Ash  ;  the  [Pharmacopoeial  name  for  the] 
bark  of  the  Xanthoxylum  Fraxineum,  used 
in  the  United  States  in  chronic  rheuma- 
tism. [A  genus  of  plants  of  the  natural 
order  Xanthoxylaceae.] 

[Xanthoxylum  Fraxineum  (Willd.),  X. 
Americanum  (Miller).  Prickly  ash.  An 
indigenous  species,  the  bark  of  which  has 
stimular  t  properties,  and  is  thought  to  re- 
semble mezerin  and  guaiac  in  its  remedial 
action.] 

[Xanihoxylin.  A  supposed  peculiar  erys- 
tallizahle  principle  found  in  the  bark  of 
I  Xantho  -ylum  Fraxineum.^ 


XER 


487 


YEL 


[XEROPHIA.  A  nnme  given  by  Mr. 
Proctor  to  an  alka.i  obtained  by  him  from 
Xeio/ili i/lhim  ncti/'ii/iiim.] 

XKROPHTIIALMIA  (Cw^s,  dry;  d^OaX- 
fid(,  the  eye).  A  form  of  oplithalmiii,  de- 
noting the  dryness  of  the  eye  in  a  parti- 
cular stage  of  the  affection. 

[XEROPHYLLUM.  A  genus  of  plants 
of  the  natural  order  Melanthaceae.] 

[X.  8eti folium.  An  indigenous  plant, 
probably  possessing  the  properties  of  the 
Uiild  vegetable  bitters.] 

XIPHOID  (^iificf,  a  sword;  e7iJof,  like- 
cess).  Sword-like;  a  term  applied  to  the 
cirlilage  of  the  sternum. 

XYLITE  {(vUv,  wood).  Ligmme.  A 
liquid  existing  in  commercial  pyroxylic 
spirit.  By  treating  anhydrous  xylite  with 
hydrate  of  potash,  xylitic  acid  is  obtained. 
Other  products  are  xylite-naphtha,  xylite- 
..•sin,  and  xvlite  oil. 

XYLOBALSAMUM  {^v\ov,  wood;  0a\. 
aafiov,  balsam).  A  balsam  obtained  by 
decoction  of  the  twigs  and  leaves  of  the 
Amyrin  GHeademtin  in  water  It  is  thicker 
and  less  odoriferous  than  the  hahamaeleon 


(l\aiov,  oil;,  »r  oil  of  balsiim,  which  is  ]ire- 
pared  in  the  same  way,  but  by  a  shorter 
decoction. 

XYLO'IDINE.  A  highly  combu.nible 
substance,  obtained  by  dissolving  starch 
in  strong  nitric  acid  of  sp.  gr.  ]*5,  with 
gentle  heat,  and  then  adding  water.  The 
xyloidine  is  precipitated  in  the  form  of  a 
white  powder.     See  Guii-Cottou. 

The  term  Xyloidine  has  also  been  ap 
plied  to  paper  which  has  been  immer.-ied 
for  a  moment  in  strong  nitric  acid,  and 
then  washed  in  distilled  water.  The 
paper  assumes  the  feel  and  toughness  of 
parchment,  and  is  so  combustible  as  to 
serve  for  tinder. 

XY'LOPYRO'GRAPIIY  (fuXov.  wood; 
n-iip,  fire;  ypd<put,  to  draw).  Hot-wood 
drawing,  or  poker-painting.  The  process 
of  producing  a  picture  by  applying  a  hot 
iron  to  the  surface  of  wood,  which  be- 
comes charred  or  scorched  wherever  it  is 
touched. 

XYLORE'TINE  H^Uv,  wood:  ^»,T<Vf,, 
resin).  A  crystalline  resinous  substance 
found  in  some  varieties  of  turf. 


YAM.      A  plant   introduced    from    the  | 
East  into  the  West  Indies.     It  produces 
tubers,  resembling  a  potato,  which   form 
an    important    part   of    the   food   of    the 
negroes. 

[YARROW.     Achillea  mille/oliiim.] 

YAVA-SKIN.  The  name  given,  in 
the  Polynesian  Isles,  to  Elephantiasis 
Arahiim,  or  Barbadoes  leg,  from  its  being 
supposed  to  originate  from  drinking  the 
heating  beverage  called  i/ava.  Dr.  Good 
observes  that,  like  the  gout  among  our- 
selves, it  is  there  regarded  in  a  sort  of 
honourable  light. 

YAW  (a  raspberry,  Afric.).  The  name 
given  by  the  Africans  to  the  disease  called 
Framboesia.  On  the  American  coast  it  is 
termed  pian  and  epian.     See  Framboesia. 

YEAST.  Fermentttm.  A  substance  ge- 
nerated during  the  vinous  fermentation 
of  vegetable  juices  and  decoctions,  rising 
to  the  surface  in  the  form  of  a  frothy, 
fiocculent,  and  somewhat  viscid  matter. 
It  is  used  for  promoting  fermentation.  See 
Catalysis. 

Artificial  Yeast  may  be  made  by  boiling 
malt,  pouring  oflf  the  water,  and  keeping 


the  grains  in  a  warm  place  to  ferment,  re- 
peating the  process  till  a  sufBcient quantity 
is  procured. 

YEAST-PLANT.  A  fungous  plant 
referred  to  the  Hyphomycetes,  a  sub- 
order of  the  Fungi.  The  substance  called 
Yeast  is,  therefore,  a  mass  of  microscopio 
cryptogamic  plants. 

YELLOW  EARTH.  A  mixture  of 
hydrated  silicate  of  alumina  and  peroxide 
of  iron  ;  sometimes  used  as  a  pigment. 

YELLOW  FEVER.  One  of  the  se- 
verest forms  of  malignant  fever;  so 
named  from  the  lemon  or  orange  hue 
presented  by  the  whole  surface  of  th« 
body,  and  attended  with  vomiting  of  a 
yellowish  matter  at  the  beginning,  and  of 
a  chocolate-coloured  coUuvies  towards  it.'j 
close.     See  Fehris. 

YELLOW  GUM.  Icterus  h.fnr.tum,  or 
Jaundice  of  Infants.  This  is  the  mildest 
form  under  which  jaundice  makes  its  ap- 
oearance. 

YELLOW,  KINO'S.  A  yellow  pigment, 
the  basis  of  which  is  sulphar-senious  acid 
or  orpiment. 

YELLOW    LAKE.      A    oigment    pro. 


YEL 


4S8 


ZIN 


snred  by  boiling  Persian  or  French  berries 
n  a  solution  of  potash,  and  preci|iitiiting 
the  coloiirinir  matter  liy  means  of  alum. 

[YELLOW  ROOT.  "^Common  name  for 
Xiinthuryhtni  Frajrtiieum,  and  also  for  Hy- 
dia»lis  Cnnndeiitii.] 

YELLOW  WASH.  Aqua  phagedenica. 
A  lotion  for  ulcers,  formed  by  the  decompo- 
sition of  corrosive  sublimate  in  lime-water, 
■which  oc-v;agion.s  a  precipitate  of  a  deep 
yellow  colour,  being  a  peroxide  of  mer- 
cury, containing  a  little  muriatic  acid  ;  one 
fluid  drachm  of  lime-water  should  be  em- 
ployed for  the  decomposition  of  two  grains 
of  the  salt. 

The  Black  Wash  is  formed  by  the  de- 
composition of  calomel  by  lime-water, 
which  turns  it  black  in  consequence  of  its 
precipitating  the  black  oxide  of  the  metal ; 
ftj.  of  lime-water  should  be  emploj'ed  to 
two  drachms  of  calomel. 


The  White  "Wagh,  or  Royal  Preventive^ 
is  the  Liquor  Plumbi  Subacetatis  dilutus, 
and  consists  of  solution  of  gubacetate  of 
lead  and  proof  spirit,  one  drachm  of  each, 
mixed  with  one  pint  of  distilled  water. 

YTTRIA.  A  new  earth,  discovered  by 
Gadolin,  in  a  mineral  from  Ytterhy  in 
Sweden.  Its  metallic  base  is  yttrium,  of 
which  it  is  considered  to  be  a  protoxide. 

YUCA.  The  name  of  a  plant  in  South 
America,  from  which  the  natives  prepare 
an  intoxicating  beverage.  The  leaves  are 
first  chewed  by  the  women  till  reduced  to 
a  pulp;  they  then  spit  it  out  into  a  large 
jar,  and  leave  it  to  ferment,  and  after  two 
or  three  days  drink  it  mixed  with  water, 
when  it  does  its  work,  as  Robinson  Crusoe 
says  of  his  glass  of  rum,  "  to  their  exceed- 
ing refreshment." 

[YUCCA.  A  genus  of  plants  of  the  na- 
tural order  Liliacete. 


z 


ZAFFRE.  The  impure  oxide  of  cobalt, 
which  remains  after  the  native  arseniuret 
of  this  metal  has  parted  with  most  of  its 
arsenic  by  repeated  roasting. 

ZA'MIA.  A  genus  of  Cycadaceous 
plants,  indigenous  in  the  West  India 
islands,  and  yielding  a  starch  employed 
aa  an  excellent  sort  of  arrowroot. 

ZANTHOPI'CRINE.  A  bitter,  non- 
aKotized,  neutral,  crystalline  substance, 
procured  from  the  bark  of  the  Zantho- 
ryhim  Clava  HercitUn. 

[ZANTHORIZA.     See  Xnnthorrhiza.'] 

ZE'A  MAYS.  Indian  Corn  or  Maize. 
It  yields  a  meal  sold  under  the  name  of 
polenta. 

ZEDOARY  [jedtear  or  zadwar,  Arab). 
The  name  given  to  the  tubers  of  some 
species  of  Curcuma,  the  zedoaria  longa 
being  referred  to  the  C.  zentmhet ;  the 
zedoaria  rotunda  to  the  C.  zedoaria. 

ZEINE.  A  principle  obtained  from 
maize,  or  Indian  corn. 

ZEOiLITES  (ftu,  to  boil ;  ^iOoi,  a  stone). 
A  term  applied  to  the  silicates  of  lime  and 
cf  alumina,  from  their /ro<At»i^  when  heat- 
ed before  the  blow-pipe. 

ZERO  (probably  from  the  Arabic  tsa- 
phara,  empty).  Nothing.  It  is  used  to 
denote  a  cypher,  and  to  fill  the  blank  be- 
i,we«n  the  ascending  and  descenSing  num- 
bers in  a  scale  or  series. 

[ZERUMBET.  Cassumuniar.  An  East 
India  root  possessing  analogous  sensible 
And  medicinal  properties  to  ginger,  and 
formerlv  used  as  a  medicine.] 

[ZIliETHUM.     Civet.] 


ZINCOID  [zincum,  zinc;  £75oj,  likeness). 
Like  zinc,  quasi-zinc;  a  term  applied  to 
the  zincous  plate  which  is  in  connexion 
with  a  copper  plate  in  a  voltaic  circle,  and 
denoting  the  positive  pole,  the  positive 
electrode,  the  anode,  and  the  zincode.  See 
Chloro'id. 

\.  Zinco-lysis  (Xvia,  to  decompose).  A 
chemical  term  equivalent  to  eltctrolysis, 
denoting  a  mode  of  decomposition  occa- 
sioned by  the  inductive  action  of  the  afii- 
nities  of  zinc  or  the  positive  metal. 

2.  Ziiico-lyte  (Xuui,  to  decompose).  A 
chemical  term  equivalent  to  electrolyte, 
denoting  a  body  decomposable  by  electri- 
city, the  decomposition  being  referred  to 
the  action  of  zinc  or  the  positive  metal. 

3.  Zincous  element.  The  basic  or  posi- 
tive element  of  a  binary  compound.  The 
negative  element  is  termed  chloroua. 

ZINC  PAINT.  The  white  oxide  of 
zinc,  proposed  as  a  substitute  for  the  dele- 
terious white  lead. 

ZINCMETIJYLIUM.  A  radical  fom- 
ed  in  an  uncombined  state  when  iodide 
of  methyl  and  zinc  are  exposed  to  a  tem- 
perature of  about  150°  C.  in  a  sealed  tube. 

Zincethylium  and  Ziucamylium  are 
homologous  bodies  formed  by  similar  pro- 
cesses ;  their  investigation  is  not  yet  com- 
pleted. 

ZINCOPO'LAR.  A  term  applied,  in 
voltaism,  to  the  surface  of  the  zinc  pre- 
sented to  the  acid,  which  has  zincous 
afiinity.     See  Chloropolar. 

ZI'NCOUS  POLE.  A  term  founded 
on  the  theory  that  the  particles  of  mutter 


ZIN 


489 


ZON 


nre  susceptible  of  polarity.  Hence  that 
pole  of  a  particle  of  zinc  or  of  hydro- 
chloric acid  which  has  the  attraction  or 
affinity  which  is  characteristic  of  zinc,  or 
tiveoits  attraction,  is  called  the  zincoits 
pole.      See  Chlorous  Pole. 

ZINCUM.  Zinc;  a  bluish-white  metal, 
found  in  the  form  of  oxide,  or  red  zinc ; 
cf  sulphuret,  or  blende  or  black  jack  ;  of 
carbonate,  or  calamine ;  of  sulphate,  or 
trhite  vitriol ;  of  silicate,  or  electric  cala- 
viiiie ;  and  of  aluminate,  or  antomalite  or 
gnlinite.  It  has  been  called  golden  mar- 
casite,  Indian  tin,  and  spelter.  When 
rolled  into  thin  leaves,  it  is  termed  sheet 
zinc. 

1.  Flowers  or  calx  of  zinc.  Oxide  of 
zinc,  formed  by  exposing  the  metal  to  the 
air  at  a  temperature  a  little  above  its  melt- 
ing point,  when  it  flies  up  in  the  form  of 
white  flowers.  It  has  hence  received  the 
fanciful  names  of  philosophical  wool,  and 
nihil  album.  The  ancients  called  it  pom- 
phoh/x.  In  Holland,  it  was  sold  as  a  se- 
cret remedy  under  the  names  of  arcanum 
Ludemnnni  and  Itina  fixata. 

2.  Tuttij  or  furnace  cadmia.  Impure 
oxide  of  zinc,  found  in  the  chimney  of  the 
furnace  in  which  zinc  ores  are  roasted,  or 
in  which  zinciferous  lend  ores  are  smelted. 
When  prepared  by  levigation  and  elutria- 
tion,  it  is  called  prepared  tutty. 

3.  Butter  of  zinc.  Chloride  of  zinc,  also 
called  the  muriate  or  hydrochlorate ;  a 
whitish-gray  mass,  with  the  consistency 
of  wax. 

4.  White  Vitriol.  Sulphate  of  zinc,  a 
crystalline  mass  resembling  lump-sugar, 
and  formerly  called  sal  vitrioli  and  gilla 
Theophrasti. 

6.  Calamine.  Impure  carbonate  of  zinc. 
When  calcined,  pulverized,  and  submitted 
to  the  process  of  elutriation,  it  is  called 
prepared  calamine. 

[6.  Zinci  lodinum.  Iodide  of  zinc.  A 
deliquescent,  very  soluble  salt,  possessing 
tonic  and  astringent  properties.  It  has 
been  given  internally  for  chorea,  scrofula, 
hysteria,  <fcc.,  and  also  been  employed  as 
Kn  external  application  to  enlarged  tonsils 
and  other  glands.] 

[7.  Zinci  valerianai.  This  salt  has 
ately  been  introduced  into  use  in  neural- 
gic and  other  nervous  affections.  It  is 
highly  useful  in  chorea  and  epilepsy.  The 
dose  is  one  to  two  grains  several  times  a 
day.] 

ZINGIBER  OFFICINALE.  The  Nar- 
row-leaved  Ginger,  the  rhizome  of  which 
constitutes  the  (finger-root  of  commerce. 
Black  (jin(jer  is  dried,  after  being  scalded, 
without  being  scraped  :  white  ginger,  on 
the  contrary,    is  caref-iUy  scriiped.     It  is 


stated,  however,  that  there  are  two  ginger 
plants,  the  ichite  and  the  black.  The  an- 
nual shoots  put  forth  from  the  perennial 
rhizome  are  used  for  making  preserved 
ginger. 

Zingiber  Cassamunnr.  This  is  perhaps 
the  plant  which  yields  the  cassamunar 
root  of  the  shops. 

ZIRCONIUM.  The  metallic  basis  of 
zirconia,  a  substance  found  in  the  jargon 
or  zircon  from  Ceylon,  and  in  the  red  mi- 
neral hyacinth. 

[ZITTMANN'S  DECOCTION.  Beeoc- 
turn  Zittmani.  A  preparation  of  sarsn- 
parilla  much  used  in  Germany,  for  similat 
purposes  with  the  compound  decoction  of 
sarsaparilla.  The  following  is  the  foimula 
of  the  Prussian  Pharmacopoeia  for  its  pre- 
paration : — 

Sarsaparilla,  ,^.xij. ;  spring  water,  Ibxc. 
Digest  for  twenty-four  hours;  then  intro- 
duce, enclosed  in  a  small  bag.  saccharine 
alum  (a  paste  formed  of  alum.,  ^vj. ;  white 
lead,  ^yy ',  sulphate  of  zinc,  JJiij. ;  white 
sugar,  ,^iss. ;  white  of  egg  and  distilled 
vinegar,  each  q.  s.)  ,^iss. ;  calomel,  .^ss. ; 
cinnabar,  ^j.  Boil  to  thirty  pounds,  and 
near  the  end  of  the  boiling  add  of  aniseed 
and  fennel  seed,  each  .^ss. ;  senna,  .^iij. ; 
liquorice  root,  ^iss.  Put  aside  the  liquor 
under  the  name  of  the  strong  decoction. 
To  the  residue  add  sarsaparilla,  ,^vj.; 
water,  Ibxc.  Boil  to  thirty  pounds,  atid 
near  the  end  add  lemon-peel,  cinnamon, 
cardamom,  liquorice,  of  each  ^iij.  Strain 
and  set  aside  the  liquor  under  the  name 
of  the  weak  decoction.  It  should  not  be 
prepared  in  metallic  vessels.  The  decoc- 
tion may  be  drunk  freely.] 

[ZIZANIA  AQUATICA.  Wild  Rico. 
An  indigenous  graminaceous  plant,  which 
affords  an  excellent  grain,  somewhat  re- 
sembling rice,  and  is  used  by  the  Indians 
for  food.] 

[ZIZYPHUS.  A  genus  of  plants  of  the 
natural  order  Rhamnacew.] 

Zizyphus  vulgaris.  A  shrub  growing 
on  the  shores  of  the  Mediterranean,  the 
fruit  of  which  is  nutritive  and  demulcent, 
and  a  decoction  of  it  is  used  in  pectoral 
complaints. 

The  fruit  of  several  other  species,  as  the 
Z.  agrestis  of  Cochin  China,  the  Z.  O-Jnoplia 
of  Ceylon,  the  Z.  lotus  of  the  north  of 
Africa,  the  Z.  Juguha  of  the  East  Indies, 
are  used  as  food  by  the  inhabitants  of  the 
countries  where  they  grow.  The  fruit  of 
Z.  Barclei  of  Senegal  is  there  considered 
poisonous.] 

ZO'MIDINE  (?w/-df,  broth).  Aqueous 
extract  of  flesh,  ])roba))ly  identical  with 
osniazouic. 

ZONA    PELLUCIDA.     A   thick  mem- 


ZON 


490 


ZOO 


I 'HP'S,  q  nstituting  the  external  invest- 
D.tnt  of  the  ovum.  By  Wagner  it  is  tertn- 
eJ  chorion. 

ZONULA  CILIARIS.  A  thin  vascular 
layer  which  connects  the  anterior  margin 
of  the  retina  with  the  circumference  of  the 
lans. 

ZONULE  OF  ZINN.  The  name  given 
to  an  assemblage  of  membranous  folds  or 
laminae  observed  in  the  hyaloid  membrane, 
which  project  outwards,  and  are  dove- 
tailed, as  it  were,  with  the  ciliary  pro- 
cesses. 

ZO'OGEN  {^(aov,  an  animal ;  ycvvdia,  to 
generate).  The  name  given  by  Gim- 
bernat  to  an  organic  substance  found  in 
Diineriil  waters,  also  termed  barSi/ine 
theiothermin,  and  glairine.  It  is  a  glairy 
or  mucus-like  substance,  said  to  com- 
municate the  flavour  and  odour  of  flesh- 
broth  to  water  in  which  it  is  contained. 

ZOOGONY  (CJHov,  an  animal ;  yovi],  gene- 
ration). "Zoognie;"  a  term  under  which 
M.  Serres  treats  of  the  laws,  which  he 
supposes  to  regulate  the  formation  of  the 
organs,  or  according  to  which  the  difl'erent 
parts  of  which  they  are  composed  seem  to 
be  produced.  These  laws  are  two  in 
number,  viz. 

1.  The  law  of  St/mmetry,  which  is  desig- 
nated as  "the  principle  of  tlie  double  de- 
velopment of  the  organs."  This  principle 
is  also  observed  in  the  progress  of  ossifi- 
cation, the  external  parts  of  bones  being 
first  visible,  and  the  interior  and  central 
parts  being  composed  of  productions  from 
these.  In  consequence  of  this  eccentric 
progress,  the  double  development  of  the 
single  parts,  which  compose  the  centre  of 
the  skeleton,  is  effected;  and  hence  arises 
the  law  of  symmetry,  by  which,  with  a 
few  exceptions,  the  two  sides  of  the  skele- 
ton correspond  with  each  other. 

2.  The  law  of  "  Ooxjiiyriinon,"  which  is 
designated  as  "the  principle  of  their  re- 
union." Thus,  the  intestinal  canal  is  said 
to  be  "  un  canal  de  conjugaison,  rfisultant 
de  la  double  engrenure,  ant6rieure  et  pos- 
tfirieure.  de  ses  lames  qui  ies  constituent 
primitivement."  This  principle  is  also 
observed  in  the  formation  of  the  various 
cavities,  holes,  and  canals,  which  are  found 
in  the  bones,  and  which  are  supposed  to 
he  produced  by  a  union  of  what  were  ori- 
ginally separate  parts. 

ZOOLOGY  (^Hov,  an  animal,  XiSyoy,  a 
description).  That  branch  of  Natural 
History  which  treats  of  animals.  The  fol- 
lowing primary  divisions  of  the  Animal 
Kingdom  have  been  derived  from  the  mo- 
difications of  the  nervous  system  observed 
Id  the  living  economy  of  aniiiiiils. 


1.  Cyclo-iieura.  This  division  exhibits 
the  nervous  system  in  the  radiated  or 
lowest  classes ;  it  is  here  found  in  the 
form  of  filaments,  disposed  in  a  circular 
manner  around  the  oral  extremity  of  the 
body. 

2.  DIplo-netira.  In  this  division,  com- 
prising the  articulated  classes,  there  is 
observed,  almost  from  the  lowest  entozoa 
to  the  highest  Crustacea,  a  double  nervous 
chord  or  column,  reaching  along  the  whole 
of  the  ventral  surface  of  the  body. 

3.  Ci/clo-gatiyliattt.  In  this  division 
the  nervous  system  is  more  concentrated 
around  the  entrance  to  the  alimentary 
canal  in  the  molluscous  classes,  where  i 
generally  forms  a  transverse  series  of 
ganglia,  disposed  around  the  oesopha- 
gus. 

4.  Spini-cerebrata.  This  division  em- 
braces the  vertebrated  classes,  in  which 
the  central  parts  are  in  the  form  of  a 
lengthened  dorsal  nervous  chord,  deve- 
loped anteriorly  into  a  brain,  and  protected 
by  a  vertebral  column  and  cranium. — Dr. 
Grant. 

ZOON  {^(3ov).     An  animal.     Hence, 

1.  Zoo-fjony  {yavf),  generation).  The 
science  which  treats  of  the  formation  of 
organs. 

2.  Zon-lo(iy  (Aiyof,  a  description).  That 
branch  of  Natural  History  which  treate 
of  animals. 

3.  Zoon-ic  acid.  This  has  been  shown 
by  Thenard  to  be  merely  the  acetous, 
holding  animal  matter  in  solution. 

4.  Zoo-nomin  (vd/tos,  a  law).  The  sci- 
ence which  treats  of  the  laws  of  organic 
life. 

5.  Zoo-phyta  (<pvTov,  a  plant).  A  class 
of  animals  resembling  plants. 

6.  Zoo-iomy  (Tofih,  section).  The  ana- 
tomy or  dissection  of  animals. 

ZbOPHYTA  (^iov.  an  animal;  <j,iTov,  a 
plant).  Animal  plants:  a  division  of  the 
animal  kingdom,  considered  by  Cuvier  as 
synonymous  with  the  Hndiata. 

1.  Echino-dermata  (fYifoj,  a  hedge-hog; 
ifpiia,  a  skin).  Having  a  spinous  skin,  as 
the  star-fish,  sea-urchin,  Ac. 

2.  Enfii-zoa  (hrbi,  within;  ^(ix),  life) 
Intestinal  animal,  as  the  taenia    <fec. 

3.  AcalephcB  {aKa'Sfi(j>t),  a  nettle).  Sea- 
nettles,  as  the  medusa,  polypus,  <fec. 

4.  Polypi  (iroAiif.  many  ;  novs,  a  foot). 
Many-footed  animals,  as  the  hydra,  <fec. 

5.  Infiinoria  (infundo,  to  pour  in).  In- 
fusory  animalcules,  found  in  infusions  or 
stagnant  water,  as  the  monas,  Ac. 

ZO'OTIC  ACID  (<(3ov,  an  animal).  A 
designation  of  hydrocyanic  acid,  from  its 
being  a  product  pecubar  to  the  organized 


zos 


491 


ZYM 


kinedom.  It  is  seldom,  however,  found 
in  jinifiinls. 

ZOSTER  (^iiXTrfii),  a  belt).  Zand  ;  zniia 
iijiiea.  Shingles;  a  species  of  Herpes,  so 
termed  from  its  surrounding  the  body,  like 
a  belt.      See  Sln'iirjleii. 

ZUMIC  AClB'i^Ciit,,  leaven).  An  acid 
discovered  in  vegetable  substances  which 
have  undergone  the  acetous  fermentation  : 
it  has  been  shown  that  it  closelj'  resembles 
the  lartlc  (acetic)  acid. 

ZYGAPO'PHYSIS  {^vyi^,  junction; 
indipvaii,  apophysis).  A  process,  or  exo- 
genous portion  of  a  vertebra,  by  which  it 
is  connected  with  the  adjoining  vertebra. 
See   Verlehra. 

ZYGO'MA  (?iiy»?,  a  yoke).  The  arch 
formed  by  the  zygomatic  processes  of  the 
temporal  and  cheek-bones. 

1.  Z;/f/omntic  process.  A  thin,  narrow 
projection  of  bone,  bounding  the  squamous 
portion  of  the  temporal  bone  at  its  base. 

2.  Zifgnmoticiis  major.  A  muscle  arising 
from  the  cheek-bone,  and  inserted  into  the 
angle  of  the  mouth. 


.3.  Zyriomniiciis  miunr.  A  muscle  arising 
a  little  higher  up  on  the  cheek-bone,  and 
inserted  into  the  upper  lip,  near  the  jingle 
of  the  mouth  ;  it  is  often  wanting.  These 
muscles  raise  the  angles  of  the  month,  as 
in  laughter;  hence  the  t_-rni  dtstortur  oris 
has  been  applied  to  them. 

ZYGOPIIYLLACE/E.  The  Bean  Caper 
tribe  of  Dicotyledonous  plants.  Trees, 
shrubs,  ajid  herbaceous  plants,  with  leaves 
opposite;  Jlowers  polypetalous,  symmetri- 
cal; stamens  hypogynous;  ovariiiyn  many- 
celled  ;  fniit  ca|:)sular. 

[ZYGOPHYLLUM.  A  genus  of  plants 
of  the  natural  order  Zygophyllacese.] 

[1.  Zyiiophylltim  fahaf/o.  An  Egyptian 
plant,  said  to  be  vermifuge.] 

ZYMOME  (t;,v)ir),  leaven).  This  and 
gliadine  form  the  constituent  principles  of 
gluten.     See  Gluten. 

ZYMOTIC  {^{,,1,1,  leaven).  A  term  ap- 
plied to  those  diseases  which  seem  to  be 
occasioned  by  a  virus  or  poison,  which  Ig 
diffused  through  the  frame,  and  operatei 
upoD  it  like  leaven. 


SUPPLEMENTARY  LIST. 


ABI 

AhlE'TEM.  A  sub-order  of  Coniferous 
plants,  including  the  genera  Pinus,  Abies, 
Lariy,  Ac.  Ovules  inverted;  jjollen  ova\, 
curved.     See  Coin'/era. 

A'BIETIN.  A  orystallizable  resin,  pro- 
cured from  the  Abiehs  resina,  or  common 
frankincense. 

ABSI'MTIIIC  ACID.  An  acid  pro- 
cured from  the  Artemisia  absinthium,  or 
wormwood.  It  may  be  precipitated,  ac- 
cording to  Braconnot,  from  the  water}' 
infusion  of  the  plant  by  acetate  of  lead. 
It  is  very  acid,  uncrystallizable,  and  deli- 
quescent. 

ACCU'BITUS  JUNIORIS.  The  ani- 
mal heat  of  a  young  and  healthy  person  ; 
a  remedy  employed  in  cases  of  extreme 
exhau.^tion  with  great  depression  of  the 
temperature  of  the  body,  especially  in  the 
aged. 

ACETA'RIA  (ace/um,  vinegar).  Salads, 
prepared  from  certain  alliaceous  and  cru- 
ciferous plants,  mixed  with  vinegar  and 
other  condiments. 

ACE'TIFICATION.  The  process  of 
making  acetic  acid,  or  vinegar. 

ACETY'LIC  ACID.  Pyrvliyneous  acid. 
Another  name  for  vinegar,  formed  by  the 
oxidation  of  alcohol,  or  by  the  destructive 
distillation  of  wood.     See  Acetyl. 

ACETY'LOUS  ACID.  Aldehydic  acid; 
Itimpic  ncid.  An  acid  obtained  in  combi- 
nation with  oxide  of  silver,  when  aldehyde 
h  gently  heated  with  excess  of  that  oxide 
in  water. 

ACIIILLE'IXE.  A  peculiar  bitter  prin- 
ciple procured  from  the  AchillcBn  Millefo- 
lium, common  yarrow  or  milfoil,  an  indi- 
genous composite  plant. 

ACIDS,  COUPLKD.  Organic  acids 
^•'hicli  contain  an  acid  coupled  with  an- 
other body,  which  does  not  neutralize 
the  acid,  but  accompanies  it  in  all  its 
CJinbinations.  Thus,  in  hydro-sulphuro- 
najihthalic  acid,  we  have  hydro-sulphuric 
acid  coupled  with  naphthaline,  and  the 
coupled  acid  neutralizes  exactly  as  much 
bise  as  the  hydro-sulphuric  acid  alone 
would  neutralize. 

ACRID  RESIN  A  sub.Uance  obtained 
42 


^TH 
by  Soubeiran    from    castor-oil,    and    .»up. 
posed  by  him  to  be  a  soft  resinous  oil,  but 
which  was  evidently  a  complex  product. — 
Pereira. 

A'CRIDA  (acris,  pungent).  A  class  of 
topical  medicines  which  stimulate,  irri- 
tate, or  inflame  the  living  tissues,  inde- 
pendently of  any  known  chemicnl  action. 
They  may,  therefore,  be  termed  dynamicitl 
initdiitn. 

A'CRITA.  A  .'u'jdivision  of  inverte- 
brate animals,  in  which  the  nervous  system 
is  indistinct,  diffused,  or  molecular. — 
Otcen. 

ACRYL.  The  name  of  a  hypothetical 
radical,  analogous  to  acetyl.  Acrylic  <icid 
is  a  compound  analogous  to  acetic  acid. 
See  Acroleine. 

ACTI'NOGRAPII  (aicriv,  a  sun-be.im; 
ypdipu),  to  describe).  An  instrument,  con- 
trived by  Mr.  Hunt  for  registering  the  va- 
riations which  occur  in  the  chemical  in- 
fluence of  the  solar  rays,  the  intensity  of 
which  bears  no  direct  relation  to  the  quan- 
tity of  light,  but  varies  at  different  periods 
of  the  day  and  year. 

A'DIPOSE  ARTERIES.  Arteries  which 
supply  adeps  or  fat,  particularly  applied  to 
those  branches  of  the  diaphragmatic,  cap- 
sular, and  renal  arteries,  which  supply  the 
fat  about  the  kidneys. 

ADRIANOPLE  RED.  Turkey  red.  A 
term  applied  by  dyers  to  the  red  colouring 
matter  obtained  from  mnddor. 

A'ERATED  WATERS.  Beverages 
which  owe  their  effervescence  to  carbonic 
acid  gas.  Sodn  water,  as  a  name  applied 
to  an  effervescing  beverage,  is  often  en- 
tirely incorrect,  and  always  ill-applied,  th« 
effervescent  quality  being  never  due  to 
soda,  even  if  this  substance  be  present,  but 
to  the  forced  combination  of  carbonic  acid 
gas  with  water  or  other  liquids. 

vESTIIE'TICA  {,iiae,,TiKii,  belonging  lo 
aioflijois,  or  sensation).  Agents  aflecting 
sensation,  and  employed  either  to  increase 
or  to  diminish  sensibility  ;  in  the  fnruier 
cjise  they  may  be  termed  hypermsthetica, 
in  the  hitter  antesiheticn. 

.ETHER  ACETICUS      Acetic   ether; 
(493) 


^TH 


494 


ALP 


milder,  more  agreeable,  and  more  diapho- 
retic than  the  other  I'-hers,  but  not  used  in 
medicine  in  this  country. 

^TUE'REA.  SpiiitHoaa.  A  class  of 
stimulants,  including  ardent  spirits,  wine, 
beer,  and  the  ethers.     See  Methyntica. 

iETHEREO-OLEOSA.  A  class  of  ve- 
getable stimulants  vrhich  owe  their  medici- 
nal powers  wholly  or  chieflj'  to  volatile  oil. 

^THIO'NIC  ACID  («/•%,  ether:  and 
0(101',  sulphur).  An  acid  formed  by  the 
action  of  the  vapour  of  anhydrous  sulphu- 
tio  acid  on  alcohol. 

A'FFEREXT  [offero,  to  convey  to).  A 
i«rm  applied  to  those  lymphatic  vessels 
which  convey  fluids  hifo  the  glands,  as 
distinguished  from  the  efferent  vessels, 
■which  convey  the  fluids  from  the  glands 
towards  the  thoracic  duct.  The  term  nffe- 
reiit  has  also  been  applied  to  those  nerves 
which  convey  impressions  to  the  central 
axis,  and  which  Hartley  called  sensory 
nerves,  in  contradistinction  to  the  efferent 
or  motory  nerves. 

AFFI'NITY,  BA'SYLOU.S,  HALO'- 
GEXOL'S.  Terms  employed  in  the  in- 
vestigation of  chemical  polarity,  and  de- 
noting two  attractive  povvers  of  opposite 
natures;  thus,  in  a  V)innry  compound,  as 
chloride  of  potassium,  there  is  the  husyl- 
ous  afiinity  of  the  raetal  potassium,  and 
the  haloyenons  aflSnity  of  the  salt-radical 
chlorine.  The  former  corresponds  with 
vitreous  electricity,  the  latter  with  resinous 
electricity. 

A'GMIXATE  GLANDS  (agnten,  a 
heap).  Another  name  for  the  aggregate 
or  clustered  glands  of  Peyer,  in  the  small 
intestines. 

AGOXrS'TIC  (uyCiv,  a  struggle).  A  term 
applied  by  Schultz  to  that  affect  of  reme- 
dies, which  is  seen  in  their  power  to  defend 
against  medicines  and  diseases,  by  expel- 
ling them  from  the  system,  as  in  the  use  of 
acrids  and  evacuants. 

AGRYPXO'TICA  (aypvwdu,,  to  cause 
wakefulness).  Anihypiiotica.  Agents 
which  cause  wakefulness,  as  tea,  coffee,  Ac. 
See  Hypuica. 

ALBU'MENIN.     Ooni'n.     Names  given 

.  ^y  Couerbe  to  the  membranous  tis.-ue  in 

which   the  liquid  albumen  of  the  egg  is 

contained,  and  which  he  considered  devoid 

of  nitrogen. 

ALBUMINOSE.  The  name  given  by 
Bouchardat  to  the  dissolved  matter  found 
when  moist  fibrin  or  albumen  is  placed  in 
water  acidulated  with  hydrochloric  acid. 
But  it  is  either  protein  or  bino.xide  of  pro- 
tein.    See  Epidprmose. 

ALEIIRO'METER  (JAiupov,  wbeatcn 
fl-(ur;  iiirpov.  a  measure).  An  instrument, 
invented    by  M.  Boland,  for  the   purpose 


of  indicating  the  panifiablc  properties  of 
wheaten  flour.  The  indications  depend 
upon  the  expansion  of  the  gluten  contained 
in  a  given  quantity  of  flour,  when  freed  by 
elutriation  from  its  starch. 

A'LKALI,  MILD  MINERAL.  One  of 
the  modern  names  of  the  neutral  carbon- 
ate of  sod;.,  commonly  called  carbonuts 
of  soda.  Other  designations  of  this  salt 
are  fossil  alkali,  aerated  mineral  alkali, 
subcarbonate  of  soda,  natrum  carb'  nicum, 
Ac. 

Alkali,  mild  fi.red  reyetahle.  One  of  the 
former  names  of  the  neutral  carbonate  of 
potash,  generally  termed  subcarbonatf  of 
potash.  It  is  also  called  prepared  ktih' ; 
and,  with  reference  to  the  sources  from 
which  it  was  obtained,  or  the  mode  of  pro- 
curing it,  it  has  been  called  sal  turtari  or 
salt  of  tartar,  sal  al'^inlhii  or  salt  of  worm- 
wood,  sal  yeuistm  or  salt  of  broom,  nllrurt 
Jixum  or  fixed  nitre,  y?i(x««  albiis,  or  whito 
flux,  Ac. 

ALLOPHA'NIC  ACID  (JAAof,  different; 
ipaivoiiai,  to  appear).  An  acid  obtained  by 
introducing  the  vapour  of  cyanic  acid  into 
alcohol. 

ALLO'TRIOPHA'GIA  {aXUTpiog,  ex- 
traneous ;  ipayoi,  to  eat).  A  desire  to  eat 
improper   food;    depraved    appetite.     See 

Pica. 

ALLO'TROPY  (aAXdr^on-o?,  of  a  different 
nature).  Allalropy.  A  term  applied  by 
Berzclius  to  the  variable  properties  often 
observed  in  a  solid  which  is  not  crystalline, 
or  of  which  the  crystalline  form  is  indeter- 
minate. Sulphide  of  mercury,  for  instance, 
may  be  procured  in  the  black  and  in  the 
red  state,  yet  its  composition  is  precisely 
the  same  in  both.  Dimorphism,  or  diver- 
sity in  crystalline  form,  is,  therefore,  a 
particular  case  of  allotropy. 

A'LLY^LE  (allium,  garlic  ;  SX17,  matter). 
The  hypothetical  radical  of  the  oils  ob- 
tained from  alliaceous  and  cruciferous 
plants.  These  oils  may  be  termed  the  al- 
lyle  oils,  to  distinguish  them  from  othei 
sulphurated  oils. 

ALOESIN.  The  principal  constitjjenl 
of  aloes,  probably  a  mi.\ture  or  compound 
of  various  proximate  principles. 

1.  Aloe  rr.sin.  The  substance  whiet  le- 
posits  from  a  decoction  of  aloet  on 
cooling. 

2.  Aloesic  acid.  A  peculiar  acid  Db. 
tained  from  aloes.  This  is  not  the 
aloetic  acid,  obtained  by  the  action  of 
nitric  acid  on  aloes. 

3.  Aloine.     A  supposed  alkali  in  aloes. 
ALPIIA-ORSELLIC    ACID.      One   of 

the  colorific  principles  of  the  Orchella 
weeds.  The  others  are  the  beta-i<rsell{» 
and  the  erythric  acids. 


ALP 


495 


AN  I 


ALPHA-RESIN.  L  The  name  of  one 
of  the  two  resins  of  colophony,  or  pinic 
acid:  the  otlier,  or  bctaiethi,  \s  identical 
with  sylvic  acid.  2.  Turf  or  peat  contains 
geveral  resinous  bodies,  respectively  de- 
signated by  the  terms  alpha,  beta,  gamma, 
delta.     See  Alplio-orm'ii. 

ALTERNATE  GENERATION.  A 
term  e.xpressive  of  resemblances  occurring 
in  alternate  generations ;  that  is,  not  be- 
tween the  offspring  and  the  parent,  but  be- 
tween the  offspring  and  the  grand-parent. 
The  solitary  salpa,  for  instance,  produces 
a  series  of  connected  salpae,  each  indivi- 
dual of  which,  in  turn,  yields  a  solitary 
salpa,  the  mode  of  generation  being  nlter- 
mitely  so/itary  and  ai/gref/ate. 

ALTERN.VriVES,'v6LrAIC.  A  terra 
applied  to  the  modification  produced  in  the 
electric  current  by  its  continued  passage 
along  the  nerves. 

ALUM  WHITE  (Braime's).  A  pig- 
ment obtained  by  calcining  a  mixture  of 
bonev  and  alum. 

ALVERESINICACID.  This  and  aloe- 
tic  acid  appear  to  constitute  the  artificial 
bitter  of  aloes.     They  form  red  salts. 

AMARINE.  The  name  given  by  Lau- 
rent to  a  hypothetical  base  of  certain  com- 
pounds of  lienzoyl. 

A'MATIVENESS  (amo,  to  love).  A 
term  in  phrenology,  indicative  of  a  propen- 
sity to  the  sexual  passion.  It  is  common 
to  man  with  the  lower  animals.  Its  organ 
is  the  cerebellum,  and  its  energj"  is  denoted 
by  the  extent  of  the  space  on  each  side  of 
the  head  between  the  mastoid  process,  im- 
mediately behind  the  ear  and  the  spine  of 
the  occipital  hone. 

AMMONIACA'LIA.  A  class  of  ammo- 
niacal  i<timulants,  comprisingammonia  and 
its  carbonates. 

ANABIO'TIC  ('ivaQiou,,  to  revive).  A 
teim  applied  by  Sehultz  to  that  effect  of 
remedies  which  is  evidenced  b3'  an  orga- 
nizing tendency  and  production  of  strength, 
Bs  in  the  use  of  wines,  tonics,  aromatics, 
itc. 

ANACA'RBIC  ACID.  An  acrid,  fatty 
eubstancc,  obtained  from  the  fruit  of  the 
Anacardium  Occidcntule,  or  cashew-nut 
Iree. 

ANACATHA'RTICA  {avaKaOaipm,  to 
cleanse  or  purge  upwards).  Voiintoria. 
Emetics,  or  medicines  which  produce  vo- 
miting. When  they  produce  merely  nau- 
lea,  they  are  termed  nnueenntn. 

ANJ^iSTIlE'TICA  (a,  priv.  ;  alaOriTixbi, 
belonging  to  luaOnan  or  sensation).  Me- 
dicinal agents  which  diminish  common 
sensibility  or  sensibility  to  pain.  See  ^fJa- 
Ihetiea. 

Auattheticn   pneiimatica.     A    term    ap- 


plied by  Pereira  to  vapours  or  gases  which 
produce  insensibility,  and  are  tiiereby  fit- 
ted for  preventing  pain  during  surgical 
operations  and  parturition,  as  chlurolorm 
and  sulphuric  ether. 

ANALGH'SIA  («,  priv.:  a'Ayo?,  pain). 
Diminished  sensibility  to  pain,  as  distin- 
guished from  hy]iern/(fenia,  in  which  the 
sensibility  is  increased. 

ANAMORPIIO'SIS  (ivi,ttdp,i,u>ai(,  the 
act  of  /onn{n(j  anew).  A  term  indicative 
of  an  ascending  or  progressive  develop- 
ment of  species  in  the  animal  and  the  ve- 
getable kingdoms.  The  term  would  have 
a  distinct  meaning  as  applied  to  the  immjo 
state  of  an  insect;  but  in  cases  in  which 
the  senses  detect  no  progression  fiie  word 
metdniorphosis  is.  perhaps,  coextensive 
with  our  knowledge. 

ANAPHRODISI'ACA  {am<Pf,o,\cl,,  ab- 
sence of  the  sexual  feelings).  Medicinal 
agents  supposed  to  repress  or  diminish  the 
sexual  feelings. 

ANAPO'PHYSIS  {ii,a,  backward  :  ,]vS- 
(jivati,  a  process  of  bone).  A  term  aiiplicd 
to  that  process  of  a  vertebra  which  arises 
above  the  diapophysis  or  transverse  pro- 
cess, and  projects  more  or  less  backward. 
See   Veitf'hra. 

ANASTA'LTIC  (ofu,  upwards:  (rrrXXw, 
to  contract).  A  term  applied  by  Dr.  Mar- 
shall Hall  to  the  upward  direction  of  the 
nervous  infiuence.     Sec  Dinstallic 

ANATRIPSOLO'GIA  {dparpiliw.  to  rub 
in  :  Awyof,  a  description).  The  application 
of  medicines  to  the  skin,  aided  by  friction. 
This  process  has  also  been  called  the  iatra- 
leptic  metlidd,  the  epidermic  method,  and 
enpinoic  medicine, 

ANEMO'NINE.  A  concrete  volatile 
principle,  procured  from  various  species 
of  Anemone.  With  bases  it  yields  anemo- 
nic  arid. 

ANEURA'LGICON  (a.  priv. ;  vcT^pov,  a 
nerve:  aAyof,  pain).  An  instrument  for 
allaying  pain  of  the  nerves.  It  is  a  kind 
of  fumigating  apparatus,  in  which  dried 
herbs  are  burned,  and  the  boated  vapour 
is  then  directed  to  anv  part  of  the  body. 

ANGELI'CIC  ACl'l>.  An  »ci<l  obtained 
from  the  root  of  Anyelicu,  similar  to  vale- 
rianic acid. 

ANGE'LICINE.  A  crystallized  com- 
pound found  in  the  root  of  An</<Hea. 

ANtJO'STURINE.  A  neutral  principle 
obtained  in  the  form  of  tetrahodnil  crys- 
tals by  submitting  the  alcoholic  tincture  of 
cusparia  bark  (pre|iared  without  heat)  to 
spontanco\is  evaporation. 

ANIDKO'SIS.  Hippocrates  cmployu 
this  word  for  the  act  of  sweating,  deriving 
it  from  at'tPpniit,  to  get  into  a  sweat.  Later 
writers  view  it  as  composed  of  ^,  priv.,  and 


AX  I 


498 


ART 


Upu;,  sweat,  ami  hence  it  denotes  the  sup- 
-^ressiou  or  diminution  of  this  function  of 
the  sudoriparous  glands. 

A'NISIC  ACID.  An  acid  obtained 
when  the  concrete  essence  of  anise-seed  is 
acted  on  by  nitric  acid.  When  heated 
■with  an  excess  of  baryta,  it  yields  an  oily 
liquid,  called  aninole. 

A'NTllRACENE.  A  compound  isome- 
ric with  naphthaline,  found  in  coal-tar,  and 
sometimes  called  pnrnnaphthali»e. 

ANTHKOPO'LOGY  (a%0puiroj,  man; 
Xiyoi,  a  description).  That  division  of 
the  natural  history  of  man  which  deter- 
mines his  relations  to  the  other  mammalia, 
as  distinguished  from  ethnology,  which  in- 
vestigates the  relations  of  the  different 
varieties  of  mankind  to  one  another.  The 
former  is  more  immediately  connected  with 
zoology;  the  latter  with  history.  Whilst 
history  exhibits  the  actions  of  man  as  de- 
termined by  moral,  ethnology  ascertains 
the  effects  of  physical  influences. 

A'NTIARIN.  The  poisonous  principle 
contained  in  the  milky  juice  of  Aiitiuiin 
toxicarift,  or  Upas  tree  of  Java. 

ANTI'DYNOUS  LOTION.  Under  this 
name  has  been  prescribed  in  London  the 
Linimentum  Ammoniae  Compositum  of  the 
Edinburgh  Pharmacopoeia. 

ANTIPLA'STIC  AL'TER.\TIVES 
(otTi,  against,  TrAacro-u,  to  form).  Dynplan- 
tica.  Terms  applied  by  Oesterlen  to  the 
class  of  medicines  more  commonly  termed 
sjuincemiea. 

ANTI'THETIC  or  POLAR  FORMU- 
LA. A  method  of  writing  a  chemical 
formula  in  two  lines,  placing  all  the  nega- 
tive constituents  in  the  upper,  and  the 
positive  in  the  lower  line.  From  their 
construction  these  formulas  are  named 
antithetic,  the  two  orders  of  constituents 
being  placed  opposite  or  against  each 
other;  or  polar,  from  exhibiting  the  oppo- 
site attractive  forces  of  the  elements.  — 
Graham. 

A'PINE.  A  gelatinous  substimce  ob- 
tained from  the  Apium  petroueliiiiim,  or 
common  parsley.  It  yields  a  blood-red 
colour  with  solution  of  sulphate  of  iron. 

APORE'TINE  (i;ro,  from  pnriw,  resin.) 
\  product  or  deposit  of  the  resin  of  rhu- 
barb. 

A'POTHEM  (avoTlQtipi,  to  deposit).  An 
old  term  for  extractive  matter. 

APPROBATION,  LOVE  OF  (approbo, 
to  approve).  A  term  in  Phrenology,  in- 
dicative of  a  desire  of  the  esteen)  of  others, 
love  of  praise,  desire  of  fame  or  glory. 
It  is  common  to  man  with  the  lower  ani- 
mals. Its  organ  is  situated  on  each  side 
of  Self-esteem  ;  when  much  develop  ?d,  it 
generally  elongates    the    upper  and  back 


part  of  the  head,  hut  it  sometimes  spreads 
out  laterally  so  as  to  widen  rather  than 
lengthen  it. 

A'PYRINE.  A  white  alkaline  powdei 
found  in  the  Cocas  Uijiidea,  and  forming 
crj'stalline  salts  with  acids. 

AQUA  INFEKNA'LIS.  Hell-water; 
the  name  of  a  liquor  obtained  by  mace- 
rating the  fruit  of  the  Sagutrus  Sacvha- 
rij'er,  or  Gomuto  palm,  and  used  by  the 
inhabitants  of  the  Moluccas  in  their  wtrs. 

A'KABINE.  A  gummy  principle,  ob- 
tained from  the  gum  of  the  cherry  and 
other  rosaceous  plants.  The  other  prin- 
ciple is  priniin  or  cerasin. 

ARBOL-A-BREA.  A  resin  somewhat 
resembling  elemi,  supposed  to  be  procured 
from  the  Vunarinm  album  of  the  Philip- 
pine Islands.  It  yields  several  sub^slanees, 
termed  amyriiie,  breine,  bryuidiiie,  breidine, 
4c. 

ARCH  NEURAL;  H^MAL.  Terms 
applied  by  Prof.  Owen  to  the  bony  hoops 
constituting  the  chief  part  of  the  primary 
segment  of  the  vertebra  in  the  archetype 
vertebrate  skeleton.  1.  The  neural  arck 
is  that  which  is  placed  above  the  centrum 
or  body  of  the  vertebra  (or  projects  back- 
ward in  the  human  skeleton),  for  the  p'O- 
teetion  of  a  segment  of  the  nervous  axis. 
2.  The  hamal  arch  is  that  which  is  placed 
beneath  the  centrum  (or  extends  forward 
in  man),  for  the  protection  of  a  segment 
of  the  vascular  system.     See  Vertebra. 

Arches,  visceral.  A  term  applied  to  the 
haemal  arches  of  the  cranial  vertebrae  in 
the  embryo.  Their  interspaces  have  been 
called  visceral  clefts. 

ARENA'TION  (arena,  sand).  Sabnrra- 
tion.  The  practice  of  sand-bathing;  the 
a|iplicntion  of  hot  sand,  cneloseil  in  a  bjig 
or  bladder,  to  the  body  as  a  stimulant  and 
sudorific. 

A'RGEL.  An  Asclepiadaceous  plant, 
the  leaves  of  which  form  a  portion  of  most 
samples  of  Alexandrian  senna. 

A'RILLODE.  A  false  arillus  or  aril; 
a  term  now  applied  to  the  mace  of  the 
nutmeg,  said  to  be  nothing  but  an  expan- 
sion of  the  exostome.  A  true  aril  is  an  ex- 
pansion of  the  placenta,  or  funiculus, 
around  the  seed. 

A'RNICIN.  A  resin  procured  from  the 
Arnica  tnontana,  and  said  to  contain  the 
acrid  principle  of  the  root  and  flowers. 

Arnicina.  An  alkaloid  found  in  Iho 
flowers  of  the  Arnica  montana. 

ARTE'SIAN  WELL.  A  perpendicular 
perforation  or  boring  into  the  ground, 
through  which  water  rises  from  various 
depths,according  to  circumstances,  above 
the  surface  of  the  soil,  producing  a  con- 
Btant   flow   or   stream.     These    wells    ur« 


ART 


497 


BAP 


t~  ipost'd  to  have  been  first  used  in  the 
li.itrict  of  Artois  in  France.  They  are 
seldom  more  than  a  few  inches  in  diimieter, 
and  their  action  is  due  to  the  constant  en- 
dewvour  of  water  to  geek  its  level.  In  the 
remarkable  Artesian  brine-well  of  Kis- 
Fingen,  a  column  of  water  started  up,  in 
18i)0,  to  a  height  of  58  feet  above  the 
ground,  from  a  depth  of  1878  feet. 

ARTlIIlITI'FUtJUM  MAGNUM.  A 
nautc  given  by  Heyden  to  cold  water,  from 
its  supposed  groat  eiBcacy  in  arthritic 
complaints.  Owing  to  its  employment  in 
ftver,  as  a  drink,  it  was  termed  by  Dr. 
fl  liucockc  /ebri/iigi(m  mnguiim. 

ASA  DULCIS.  An  old  term  for  ben- 
Eoin.     Ag<t  is  Arabic  for  healer. 

A'SARITE.  A  volatile  oily  matter  ob- 
tained from  asnrabaeca  root. 

1.  Asaroiie.  A  volatile  solid  obtained 
from  the  Asunun  Europasum.  It  has 
a  remarkable  tendency  to  crystallize 
in  beautifully  defined  forms,  and  also 
to  pass  into  the  amorphous  condition  ; 
from  which  it  may  be  again  brought 
into  the  crystalline  state. 

2.  Ananini-cdDiphor.  Another  vobitile 
oily  matter  procured  from  the  same 
plant. 

.  ASPA'RAGIN.  A  crystallizable  sub- 
stance found  in  asparagus,  in  Althca  <iffi- 
:)ii<iti»,  and  in  other  plants,  espocially 
those  grown  in  the  dark.  See  An2>ciitic 
Acid. 

ATIIE'RMANOUS  (u,  priv..  Oepitaifofat, 
to  become  hot).  A  term  applied  to  sub- 
gtanees  which  are  impervious  to  heat. 
8ee  Di'dlheruKDiouH. 

ATMOSPHE'RIC  RECO'RDER.  The 
name  given  by  the  Messrs.  Dollond  to  a 
meteorological  apparatus  of  a  very  com- 
plicated character,  for  self-registering  si- 
multaneously on  paper  the  varying  pres- 
sures of  the  atmosphere,  the  changes  in 
temperature  and  in  evaporation,  the  elec- 
trical changes  in  the  air,  the  fall  of  rain, 
and  the  force  and  direction  of  the  wind. 
These  phenomena  are  recorded  during  any 
length  of  time,  according  to  the  length  of 
paper  employed. 

ATO'MIC  HEAT.  The  term  applied 
b/  Regnault  to  the  specific  heat  of  atoms. 
It  is  obtained  by  u>ultiplying  the  observed 
specific  heat  of  each  body  by  its  equiva- 
lent, the  latter  being  taken  upon  the 
oxygen  scale. 

ATO'MIC  VOLUME.  The  volume  or 
measure  of  an  equivalent  or  atomic  pro 
portion  of  a  body,  termed  by  M.  Kopp  the 
ipec./ic  volume.  By  dividing  the  atomic 
weight  by  this  volume,  we  obtain  the  i-nl- 
tuluttd  ileimity. 

A'TKOPIC'  ACID.  A  volatile  cry.-tal- 
42  * 


lizable  acid,  procured  from  Atropa  btflfi.. 
diiiiiia,  and  distinguished  from  benzoic 
acid  by  its  not  precipitating  the  salts  of 
iron. 

AURA'NTIIN.  The  bitter  principle  of 
lemon-peel. 

AURI'CULO-VENTRI'CULAR  RING, 
The  fibrous  ring  or  opening  which  com- 
municates between  the  auricle  and  tlie 
ventricle  of  the  heart.  This  ring  is  larger 
on  the  right  than  on  the  left  side. 

AXIS.      Vertebra  deiitata.     A   designa 
tion  of  the  second  cervical  vertebra,  fror 
its    presenting    a    tooth-like    process,    on 
which,  as   on   an  axis,  the  atlas,  or  first 
vertebra,  turns. 

AXIS-CYLINDER.  The  central  matter 
of  the  primitive  nerve-fibre. 

AZURE,  EGYPTIAN.  Carbonate  of 
soda,  calcined  Hints,  and  copper  filings, 
nii.ved  and  fused  together  in  a  crucible  for 
two  hours,  and,  when  cold,  reduced  to 
powder. 

B. 

BA'LNEA      ANIMA'LIA.  Animal 

baths ;  baths  prepared  with  blood  and  the 
soft  parts  of  recently  killed  animals. 

BALSAMI'TE.  Essence  or  tincture  of 
virgin  balsam.  This  is  a  tincture  of  tho 
fruit,  and  it  is  made  by  digesting  the  fruit 
(deprived  of  its  wings)  in  rum. 

BA'NDOLINE.  Fixature;  c/i/xphi- 
tiqiie.  A  thick  mucilage  of  carrageen 
scented  with  prepared  spirit,  and  sold  for 
stiffening  the  hair. 

BAPTORRHtE'A  {(iavrds.  infected,  from 
^ujTTfc),  to  imbue,  corrupt,  poison,  or  infect; 
p€(i>.  to  flow).  A  generic  term  proposed  by 
Dr.  R.  G.  Mayne,  for  the  disease  hitherto 
called  Gonorrha'n,  lileinxirroa,  liteinior- 
rhntjla,  &c.,  epithets  wliich  in  their  appli- 
cation to  the  afl'ection  indicated  are  incor- 
rect. It  literally  means  an  infected,  or 
iii/eetioiiH  Jlow,  and  tliLs  he  holds  to  be  the 
essential  characteristic  of  the  dischargo 
from  the  mucous  membranes  of  the  canals, 
Ac,  implicated  in  the  affection,  which  in- 
fectious discharge  constitutes  the  disease 
itself. 

BAPTOTIIECORRHO-U  (lU-rlx,  in- 
fecled  or  infectious;  dAKii,  a  sheath,  anci 
so,  the  vagina:  ^tu,  to  flow}  A  terif 
proposed  by  Dr.  R.  (J.  Mayne  for  gonoi 
rhcea,  or,  as  he  designates  it,  by  the  new 
term  Baptorrh<t>a,  in  women  ;  literally,  it 
denotes  an  iiifeclimii  flnir  from  the  rai/iiia. 

BAPTURETHRORRIRE'.A  (/)./rrd«,  in- 
focted  or  infections;  a!pf,Oi>a,  the  urethra; 
fiiu),  to  flow).  A  term  ]iroposed  by  Dr.  R. 
(J.  Mayne  for  gonorrluwa,  or,  as  he  di-sig- 
natcs  it,  by  tlie  new  term  of  liajitnrrhtin 
in   men;   literacy  it   mean.i   an   hij'cvtinu* 


BAR 


498 


BiL 


How  or  dischartje  frnni  the  tirdhra,  which 
fee  conceives  is  (|uite  distinctive,  for  the 
nffection  cnnnot  occur  in  the  urethra  of 
wi.inen  without  being  also  present  in  the 
vnijina. 

iiAUO'METER,  REGISTERING.  A 
barometer  patented  in  1S48  by  Mr.  David 
Niipier,  for  marking  the  variation  of  at- 
mospheric pressure  througliout  an  entire 
period  of  twentj'-four  hours. 

BASES,  ORGANIC.  Alkaloids.  These 
jiames  are  given  to  a  class  of  nitrogenized 
organic  compounds,  which,  in  their  rela- 
tions, are  quite  analogous  to  ammonia,  or 
rather  to  o.xide  of  ammonium.  They  must 
be  distinguished  from  such  basic  cxides  as 
oxide  of  ethyl,  oxide  of  methyl,  Ac, 
which  contain  no  nitrogen,  and,  although 
they  form  neutral  compounds  with  acids, 
yet  exist  in  a  peculiar  state  in  these  com- 
pounds, which  cannot  be  decomposed  like 
ordinary  salts,  by  double  decomposition  ; 
whereas  the  salts  of  the  alkaloids  undergo 
the  same  decomposition  as  those  of  am- 
monia. 

BA'TTERY,  CA'RBO-ZINC  (Bun.«=en's). 
A  modification  of  the  nitric  acid  battery, 
in  which  charct)Ml  in  contact  with  the  nitric 
acid  is  substituted  for  platinum. 

BA'TTERY,  GAS.  An  apparatus  in 
which  a  supply  of  both  negative  and  posi- 
tive gas  is  kept  over  the  liquid  at  each 
plate,  to  supply  loss  by  absorption. 

BA'TTERY,  PNEUMA'TIC.  An  ap- 
paratus for  effecting  an  explosion  of  gun- 
powder in  mining  operations,  bj'  means  of 
pressure  of  air  produced  by  the  air-pump. 
It  is  used  as  a  substitute  for  the  more 
costly  and  delicate  galvanic  blasting  in 
ordinary  mining  and  quarrying. 

BAY-SORE.  A  disease  endemic  in 
Honduras,  said  to  be  allied  to  cancer. 

BDELLO'METER  (/JitAXn,  a  leech; 
ucrpor,  a  measure).  An  instrument  in- 
vented by  Demours  as  a  substitute  for  the 
leech,  and  consisting  of  a  cupping-glass, 
a  scarificator,  and  an  exhausting  syringe. 
Its  advantage  consists  in  its  measuring 
the  quantity  of  blood  which  is  drawn. 
Kruus  proposes  the  more  correct  term 
V'libdellri. 

BEAU.ME  DE  PE'ROU  EN  COCOS. 
Balsam  of  Peru  in  cocoa-nut  shells ;  a 
biilsi'.m  similar  to  that  of  Tolu,  with  a 
strong  agreeable  odour,  between  that  of 
Tolu  iind  soft  liquidambar,  but  distinct 
from  both. 

HE'CllICA  (Pr,x"'"f  frora  fi^il  cough). 
Tuiiiciil-iria  ;  tiimiciiliina.  Cough  medi- 
cines;  demulcent,  oerebro-spinal,  and  ex- 
pecionint  remedies. 

BENE'VOLENCE.  A  term  in  phreno- 
logy indicative  of  a  disposition  for,  kind- 


I  ness,  compassion,  and  other  amiftblo  ijnib 

I  lities.     It   is    common    to    man   with    the 

i  lower  animals.     lis  organ  is  seated  in  ttie 

upper  and   middle   part   of   the   forehead, 

just  where  the  hair  begins  to  grow. 

BENZHY'DRAMIDE.  A  compound 
isomeric  with  hydrobenzamide,  contained 
in  the  crude  oil  of  bitter  almonds. 

BE'RGAMOT  PEAR  OIL.  An  ether 
formed  by  the  action  of  acetic  acid  on 
fousel  oil. 

BE'RLIN  IRON.  The  exquisitely-de- 
licate ornaments  made  of  this  material 
consist  of  Berlin  cast  iron,  the  fluidity  of 
which  is  supposed  to  be  increased  b3'  the 
admixture  of  a  little  arsenic.  In  1S20, 
when  the  fashion  was  at  its  height,  the»e 
iron  ornaments  sold  for  nearly  their  weight 
in  gold. 

BERTIN,  SPONGY  BONES  OF.  Two 
small  triangular  turbinated  bones,  some- 
times found  beneath  the  orifice  of  the 
sphenoid  sinus,  and  first  observed  by 
Berlin. 

BETA  ORCEIN.  One  of  the  consti- 
tuent compounds  of  archil.  See  Alpha 
Orcein. 

BETA  RESIN.  Sylvic  acid.  One  of 
the  resins  of  colophony.  See  Alpha  l{e»in. 
BIBI'RU,  Sipiri.  These  names  have 
been  lately  given  to  the  Nectnudi-.i  Uo- 
diai.  Bibiru  or  Greenheart  Tree,  also 
called  Bebecru.  The  bark  and  seeds  yield 
an  alkaloid,  called  bibiriiia  or  bebeerin  ; 
sipirina,  a  product  of  the  oxidation  of 
bibirina;  and  bibiric  acid.  The  bark  ap- 
pears to  possess  the  properties  of  cinchona 
barks. 

BI'DDERY-WARE.  A  peculiar  mate- 
rial  made  by  the  inhabitants  of  Bidcr,  neai 
Hyderabad,  and  said  to  be  a  compound  of 
copper,  lead,  and  tin,  in  the  proportii.nr 
of  8,  4,  and  1.  These  metals  are  melted 
together,  and  to  every  three  ounces  of  the 
alloy  sixteen  ounces  of  zinc  are  added 
when  the  alloy  is  melted  for  use. 

BIGA'RADE.     The    bitter    orai  gc,    or 
fruit  of  the   Citrus  Bigaradia,  known    in 
I  the  English   market  as  the  Seville  orantfe. 
I  The  leaves  yield  a  bitter  aromatic  water, 
I  known  as  eaii  de  naphre,  and  a  volatile  oil 
!  called  essence  de  petit  f/rain.     The  flowers 
j  yield  omngc-floicer  water  and  oil  of  Se- 
I  roli.     The  unripe  fruits  are  called  omm/f 
\  berries.    The  rind  of  the  fruit  Is  employed 
for  medical  purposes,  also  in  the  prepara- 
tion of  candied  orange-peel  and  for  flavour- 
ing Cura<;oa. 

BILIF'ELLIC  ACID.     The  term  bili. 

feliic  acid  irith   excess  of  hiline  has   been 

[  applied  by  Berzelius  to  biliary  matter,  or 

I  the  acid  choieate  of  soda.    "But  the  biline 

i  of  this  chemist,  and  also  his  suga.«-  A  'nie. 


BIN 


409 


CAD 


«re  nothing  nioi'e  nor  loss  than  either  pure 
bile  or  choleic  ii-ciiL" — Greijnnj. 

BINO'XIDE;  SE'SQU'rO'XIDE.— 
Names  !ipj)lied  by  Tlieii;ir(l  to  oxides 
which  are  cjipuble  of  combining  with 
acids,  and  contiiin,  respectively,  twice  and 
once  and  a  half  as  much  oxygen  a^  the 
protoxides  of  the  same  metal.  He  avoids 
the  use  of  the  word  "deutoxide,"  and 
limits  the  application  of  "  peroxide"  to 
those  oxides  which  do  not  combine  with 
acids. 

BIO'LYSIS  (j3(of,  life  ;  A«u.,  to  dissolve). 
fThe  destruction  of  life.  Hence  the  term 
bii'!i/tic  is  applied  by  Schultz  to  thoseagents 
which  have  a  disorganizing  tendency,  and 
lessen  or  destroy  strength,  as  acids,  salts, 
metallic    substances,   and    narcotics.     See 

Mor/ihali/iin. 

BLANQUETTE.  A  kind  of  barilla  pro- 
cured from  different  species  of  salioornia 
and  salsola,  and  containing  from  three  to 
eight  per  cent,  of  cjirbonate  of  soda. 

BLOOD-CORPUSCLES  (corpuaculum, 
a  little  body).  Another  term  for  the  red 
particles,  constituting  the  heaviest  part  of 
the  solid  mutter  of  the  blood. 

BLOOD-PLASMA  ( i7>nV,,«,  anything 
ff-rincd  or  moulded).  Another  name  for 
the  liquor  sanf/nhiis,  or  the  colourless  fluid 
portion  of  the  blood,  in  which  the  red  par- 
tiiles  float  durins;  life. 

BLOOD-PROPER  FLUID.  A  terra 
applied  by  Dr.  Williiims  to  a  distinct  kind 
of  nutrient  fluid,  which  exists  in  inverte- 
hrate  animals,  which  is  always  contained 
in  definitely  organized,  or  walled,  blood- 
vessels, and  which  has  a  determinate  cir- 
eulatorv  movement.  See  Chylo- Aqueous 
Fin  Id.  ' 

BLOOM  OF  ROSES.  Carmine  dissolved 
in  liquor  ammonias,  and  diluted  with  rose- 
water  andspirit  of  wine. 

BOLO'GNA  PHIAL.  A  phial  diff-ering 
from  an  ordinary  f>hia!  only  in  being  much 
thicker  at  the  bottom  than  at  the  sides, 
and  in  having  been  suddenly  cooled  in  the 
oi)cn  air  instead  of  slowly  cooled  in  an 
annealing  oven.  The  result  on  its  suscep- 
tibility to  fracture  is  most  extraordinary. 
Bee  Rupert'H  Drfipti. 

BOROFLU'ORIDES.  Compounds  of 
boron  and  fluorine. 

BRACHILU'VIUM(/-rocA/»n,.thearm; 
la-}<>.  to  wash).  An  arm-bath.  Other  to- 
pical baths  are  indicated  by  the  analogou.>i 
terms  coxa-luvium,  manuluvium,  and  pcdi- 
luvium. 

BRA'NCHIAL    ARCHES    (/?p.'>;t<«, 

gills).     An  assemblage  of  splanchnoske- 

leton  bones,  which  sujtport  the  gills,  and 

are  in  the  form  of  slender  bony  hoops. 

BRANCHIO'STEOAL    (jifiyx,'",  gills; 


ariyu),  to  cover).  Covering  the  gills  ;  a  da 
signation  of  seven  long  and  slender  curvefli 
bones,  found  in  the  "  lia;raal  arch"  of  cer- 
tain fishes.     See  Venchro. 

BRAZIL-WOOD  LAKE.  Prepared  by 
boiling  Brazil  wood  in  water,  adding  alum 
find  solution  of  tin,  and  precipitating 
with  a  solution  of  carbonate  of  potash  ot 
of  soda. 

BRO'MICA.  A  clliss  of  pharmaceuticai 
remedies,  consisting  of  bromine  and  its 
compounds,  employed  as  alteratives,  lique- 
facients,  resolvents,  and  sorbefacients. 

BROMISA'TINE.  Bromine  acts  on 
isatine,  and  forms  two  compounds,  broml- 
saline  and  hibrmnlKatlne,  forming  the  bro- 
misatinic  and  the  l)ibromisatinic  acids. 

BRONZING.  The  art  of  giving  to 
object.s  of  wood,  (ilaster,  or  other  material, 
the  appearance  of  their  being  made  of 
bronze;  or  the  imparting  of  any  metallic 
appearance  to  such  objects.  See  Aiumii 
Sophlstioitm. 

BROW-AGUE.  Rheumatic  pain,  felt 
generally  .just  alove  the  eye-brow. 

BROWN  PINK.  A  pigment  formed  by 
boiling  French  berries,  fustic,  and  pearl- 
ash,  and  precipitating  the  colouring  matter 
by  means  of  alum. 

BRUNSWICK  BLACK.  A  prepara- 
tion for  varnishing  grates,  made  of  com- 
mon a.sphaltum,  linseed  oil,  and  oil  of  tur- 
pentine. 

BU'RANHEM.  Guaranhem.  An  ex- 
tract of  the  bark  of  the  Clnyxapluillnin 
Biiraiiheim.  a  Brazilian  tree.  The  bark 
was  introduced,  a  few  years  ago,  into 
France,  under  the  name  of  monesia,  or 
moiienifi  hill  I:  It  contains  an  acrid  prin- 
ciple analogous  to  saponine,  called  moiie- 
8  hie. 

BU'TYRTC  ETHER.  liiift/mte  of 
oxide  of  ethyl.  An  ether  formed  by  dis- 
tilling alcohol  and  butyinc  acid  with  sul- 
phuric acid.  It  is  employed  to  flavour 
spirit.a. 

BYNE'  (fivvn,  nialt  for  brewing).  7?/nt- 
8lii»i  ;  nifilliim.  Malt;  barley  which  haa 
been  made  to  germinate  by  moisture  and 
warmth,  and  afterwards  dried;  by  which 
process  part  of  the  protein  matter  of  the 
barley  is  converted  into  diastase. 


C. 


CACnOU  AROMATISE'.  Aromatie 
jiaslilcs,  made  of  Spanish  liquorice,  fliv- 
vorred  with  essential  oils. 

CACO'THELIXE.  A  substance  ob- 
t.'iiried  by  the  action  of  nitric  acid  upon 
brncia. 

CA'D.MIA  FOKNA'CU.M.    Ca^lmia  fat- 


CAF 


600 


CAS 


titia.  Furnace  cadmia  or  tiittj' :  nr.  im- 
pure oxide  of  zinc  fonnd  n  the  chimney 
of  the  furn<Tce  in  which  tlie  zinc  ores  are 
roasted,  or  in  which  zinciferous  lead  ores 
are  smelted.  When  prepared  by  leviga- 
tion  and  elutriation,  it  is  called  prepared 
tutty. 

CA'FFEONE.  A  brown  aromatic  oil 
produced  in  the  roasting  of  cofiee. 

CAGLIA'RI  PASTE.  Turunda  Ilali- 
ta.  Macaroni,  Vermicelli,  or  Italian 
pastes,  made  with  the  finest  and  most  glu- 
tinous wheat,  in  the  form  of  stars,  lentils, 
ftc. 

CA'LAMUS  AROMA'TICUS.  A  spe- 
cies  of  Aiidropogoii,  from  which  the  prass- 
vil  of  Nemnur,  or  guif/er-f/ra»9  oil,  is  ob- 
tained. This  oil  is  known  to  perfumers  by 
ttie  name  of  oil  of  (/erniiiiim. 

CA'LAiMUS  DRACO.  The  Dragon's 
Blood  Calamus,  a  plant  of  the  Indian 
Archipelago,  the  berry  of  which  yields  the 
resinous  substance  called  in  commerce 
dragon's  bl.nod. 

CALCAREOUS  SO\P.  An  oleo-mar- 
garate  of  lime,  formed  by  mixing  linseed 
and  olive  oils  with  lime-water. 

CALCULA'TION.  Number.  A  term 
in  Phrenology  indicative  of  the  faculty 
of  arithmetic,  and  of  whatever  relates  to 
number  or  calculation.  In  those  in  whom 
the  power  is  strongly  developed,  the  ex- 
ternal angle  of  the  eye-brow  is  either 
much  depressed  or  elevated,  the  organ  of 
this  faculty  being  situated  beneath  that 
part  of  the  brow. 

CALORl'DE  {c^ilor,  heat).  A  term  ap- 
plied to  the  stJite  of  a.  body  with  reference 
to  its  capacity  for  ooiiibined  heat.  Thus, 
tts  the  oxide  of  chromium  possesses  more 
combined  heat  when  in  the  soluble  than 
in  the  insoluble  state,  the  former  is  viewed 
as  the  higher  Oaloride,  and  the  body  in 
question  may  have  different  proportions 
of  this  as  well  as  of  any  other  consti- 
tuent 

CALORIFA'CIENT  {cnlor,  heni;  facio, 
to  make).  A  term  applied  to  substances 
supposed  to  generate  heat  in  the  nnimsil 
system,  a-s  fat,  starch,  and  the  other  non- 
azotized  articles  of  food.  These  are  termed 
by  Liebig  "elements  of  respiration."  See 
Nitr'M/cnizetl  Fijinln. 

CALX  EXTI'NCTA.  Colds  hydrcm. 
Slaked  lime,  or  the  hydrate  of  lime ; 
procared  by  adding  water  to  calx  viva,  or 
quicklime,  which  then  swells,  cracks,  and 
Bul'sequently  falls  to  powder.     See  Cnljr. 

CANDLES,  MERCURIAL.  Candles 
made  of  wa.x  and  vermilion,  recommended 
for  mercurial  funiiiration. 

CAPER-SPURGE.  The  Eiiphrxrbin 
Uathyria,    an    ituligenous    or    naturalized 


biennial  plant:  the  seeds  of  which,  called 
grana  rcgia  minora,  yield  an  oil  which  may 
be  employed  as  an  indigenous  tubstitulfl 
for  crot(m  oil. 

CAPI'TULUM  fdim.  of  caput,  a  head). 
A  little  head ;  a  form  of  inflorescence  in 
which  numerous  flowers  are  seated  on  a 
depressed  axis,  as  in  the  Compositoe.  It  \a 
also  termed  anthodinm,  calathium,  Ac. 

CA'PSULES  (eapsulu,  a  little  case). 
Small  egg-shaped  bulbs  or  cases  made  of  a 
mixture  of  gelatine  and  sugar,  or  of  animal 
membrane,  used  for  administering  nauseous 
medicines. 

CARABA'YA  BARK.  The  produce 
of  the  Cinchonn  ovatu  var.  a  vulgaris; 
first  imported  into  London  in  184(5  from 
Islay,  the  nearest  port  to  the  province  of 
Carabaya,  where  the   bark  is  collected. — 

CARBO-HYDROGENS.  Combina- 
tions of  carbon  and  hydrogen.  These  are 
highly  inflammable  compounds,  resem- 
bling one  another  in  chemical  characters 
generally. 

CA'RiVIlNIC  ACID.  Carmetne;  cocci- 
nelline.  The  colouring  principle  of  cochi- 
neal. 

CA'RRAGBEN  COCOA.  Pasta  cacao 
cum  Livhene  Carragheno.  Prepared  from 
roasted  and  decorticated  cacao  seeds, 
white  sugar,  and  powdered  carrageen. 
The  Carrageen,  or  white  chocolate,  is  made 
of  cocoa  paste,  powdered  carrageen,  white 
sugar,  and  flour. 

CA'RRAGEEN  JELLY.  Gelntina 
Ghondri.  A  jelly  prepared  by  a<lding  su- 
gar to  the  strained  decoction  of  Carrageen 
or  Irish  Moss,  and  boiling  till  suflicienrly 
concentrated  to  gelatinize  on  cooling.  By 
employing  milk  instead  of  water.  Carra- 
geen blanc-mange  is  obtained. 

CARRA'RA  WATER.  Carbonated 
Lime  icater.  A  patent  beverage,  consist- 
ing of  an  aerated  solution  of  bicarbonate 
of  lime.  The  title  of  •'  Carrara  "  has  been 
apjdied  on  account  of  the  Carrara  marble 
being  the  source  whence  the  purest  lime  is 
obtained,  and  of  its  being  employed  in  the 
manufncture  of  this  water. 

CARTHU'SIAN  POWDER.  Poudre 
de  Chartrenx.  Pulvis  Curlhiisionorum.  \ 
designation  of  the  Kernies  viiveral,  or 
amorphous  tersulphuret  of  antimony,  from 
its  successful  employment  by  a  Carthusian 
friar,  named  Simon. 

CARYO'TA  URENS.  The  Sago  palm 
of  Assam,  which  yields  a  sago  considered 
little  inferior  to  that  of  the  Malay  coun- 
tries. 

CASSELL  YELLOW.  Tnrnet's  yellow  ; 
potent  yell'/^in.  A  compound  of  oxide  and 
chloride  of  lead. 


CAS 


r.oi 


CITL 


CASSUMU'NAR  ROOT.  Un<ler  tliis 
nnuie  is  sold  iv  root  which  tiie  London 
Jriisrsists  consider  identical  with  zerunibcr 
'itot,  but  which  Pereira  supposes  to  be  the 
^iDnierie-colniircd  zedutiri/,  procured  from  a 
species  of  Cnrcnmn. 

CASTILE  SOAP.  Spa „hh  Soap.  Pre- 
pared with  olive  oil  and  a  solution  of  caus- 
tic soda. 

CATALE'PTICA  {KaTd\r,4,ii,  catalepsy). 
Agents  which  induce  a  cataleptic  condi- 
tion, as  Indian  hemp. 

CATASTA'LTIC  (Kara,  downwards ; 
cT(>\io,  to  contract).  A  term  applied  by 
Dr.  Marshall  Hall,  in  his  Diastaltic  Ner- 
vous System,  to  the  direction  of  the  ner- 
vous influence  from  ahove  downwards.  See 
Aiifislnllie. 

CATH^RE'TICA  {K,ie<upiu,,  to  destroy). 
A  class  of  caustics,  which  are  milder  in 
their  operation  than  the  escharotics.  Such 
are  ioiiine,  alum,  creasote,  <fec. 

CEDAR,  RED.  The  Juvlpertis  Savim- 
aiia,  a  Pinaceous  plant,  employed  in  the 
United  States  as  a  substitute  for  savin. 
The  wood  is  used  for  black-lead  pencils. 

CE'LLULOSE  (celln/a,  a  little  cell). 
Tf/a  ceU'iloaa.  A  term  applied  to  the  cel- 
lular or  vesicular  matter  found  in  the  ner- 
vous centres.  It  consists  essentially  of  ve- 
sicles or  cells,  containing  nuclei  and  nucle- 
oli. The  wall  of  each  vesicle  is  formed  of 
an  extremely  delicate  membrane,  contain- 
ing a  soft  but  tenacious  finely  granular 
mass.  The  prevailing  form  is  globular, 
but  this  figure  is  liable  to  be  changed  by 
packing.  Cellulose  has,  until  lately,  been 
presumed  to  be  limited  to  the  vegetable 
structures. 

CEME'NT.  Cmmeittum.  Cnista  petrona. 
The  tissue  which  forms  the  outer  crust  of 
the  tooth.  The  tissue  which  forms  the 
body  of  the  tooth  is  called  dentine  ;  the 
third  tissue,  when  present,  is  situated  be- 
tween the  ceenent  and  the  dentine,  and  is 
termed  enamel. 

CE'NTRUM.  A  centre;  the  common 
centre  of  the  two  arches  of  a  vertebra,  com- 
monly called  the  "  body"  of  the  vertebra. 
It  is  the  homologue  of  the  "  basi-occij)ital 
bone,"  or  the  "  basilar  process  of  the  occi- 
pital bone."     See   Vertebra. 

CK'RAI"NE  [cera,  wax).  A  non-sapo- 
nifiable  fat  obtained  from  cerine,  by  sapo- 
nification with  potash. 

CE'RASUS  AVIUM.  The  Cherry;  a 
Rosaceous  plant,  yielding  the  (/innwi  nox- 
trito,  or  cherry-tree  gum,  which  may  be 
gubstituted  in  medicine  for  tragacanth 
gum. 

CE'REBRO-SPINA'LIA.  Cercbro-spi- 
nals;  a  class  of  neurotic  agents  which  ex- 
•rcisc  a  special  influence  over  one  or  njore 


of  the  functions  of  the  brain  and  ppio? 
cord,  and  their  respective  nerves.  Tho&, 
afi'ecting  the  mental  faculties  are  c!ill«\ 
plirenlea  ;  those  affecting  fcnsaticoi,  cFslhe- 
tiea  ;  those  affecting  the  voluntary  or  re- 
flex-spinal motions,  cineticu  ;  those  affect- 
ing sleep,  hi/pin'cn. 

CE'ROSINE  (eera,  wax).  The  name 
given  by  Dumas  to  the  wax  of  the  sugar- 
cane. 

CERO'TIC  ACID  (eera,  wax).  A  name 
recently  applied  to  eerin. 

CERU'SSA  CI'TRINA.  Massicot,  or 
the  vellow  oxide  of  lead. 

CETY'LIC  ACID.  Ethalh  aeid.  An 
acid,  isomeric  with  the  palmitic,  and  formed 
when  ethal,  or  hydrated  oxide  of  cetyl,  is 
heated  with  hydrates  of  lime  and  potash. 
See  Ceti/l. 

CHE'MIC  BLUE.  Sulphate  of  Indigo; 
indigo  dissolved  in  from  four  to  eight  times 
its  weight  of  the  strongest  oil  of  vitriol,  and 
then  diluted  with  water  and  neutralized 
with  chalk  or  potash. 

CHI'CORY.  The  dried,  washed,  and 
ground  root  of  the  Ciehorinm  inti/hiis,  an 
indigenous  composite  plant,  commonly 
called  nild  sneeurij.  and  constituting  the 
principal  adulterating  ingredient  of  coffee. 

Chicory,  adulterations  of.  These  are 
principally  llamhro'  poioder,  consisting  of 
roasted  and  ground  peas,  Ac,  coloured 
with  Venetian  red;  and  Coffee-Jlii/hlti,  or 
the  thin  membranous  coat,  or  endocarp, 
which  separates  from  the  coffee-seed  in  the 
act  of  roasting. 

CIIINOI'LINE.  ChinoJeine.  An  oily 
liquid  obtained  by  distilling  quinine  with 
caustic  potassa. 

ClII'NONE.  A  crystalline  golden-co- 
loured  substance,  obtained  by  distilling 
certain  salts,  containing  kinic  acid,  with 
oxide  of  manganese  and  sulphuric  acid. 

CHISEL-TEETH.  Denies  »colprarii. 
A  term  aj)plied  to  the  incisor  teeth  of  the 
Ilodentia,  owing  to  the  wear  and  tear  from 
the  reciprocal  action  of  the  upper  and  lower 
jjairs  producing  an  obli(|ne  surface  which 
slopes  from  a  sharp  anterior  margin  formed 
by  the  denser  enamel,  like  that  which,  in 
a  chisel,  slopes  from  the  sharp  edge  formed 
by  the  plate  of  hard  steel  laid  on  tlie  back 
of  that  tool. 

CHLOXA'PHTASE.  This  and  various 
other  com])outiils  are  prodiiceil  l)y  the  ac- 
tion of  chlorine  on  iiaphthaliiio.  Thus  ivo 
have  clilonnplitf?«p,  chlonapht/w,  Ac.  ;  and, 
when  the  vowels  fail,  we  be<;in  ajrain  with 
a,  adding  a  syllable  to  the  word,  as  in 
chlotiaphtrr/<(»c,  chlonapht'(/c»c,  Ac.  And 
BO  with  bromine:  l)rom.-iiditflr«f,  bromaplit- 
eie,  Ac. ;  then  broniapht/(/r/«c,  liromapht- 
iileae,  Ac.     Then,  again,  the  action  of  chlo 


CIIL 


5n2 


CLA 


rinc  fljid  Ijromine  on  nnphthaliTie  yields 
compotinils.  cnllcd  chlorobronaphli*e,  bro- 
miic-hlonnplitosf.  Ac. 

CHLO'RIC  ACID.  An  acid  composed 
of  1  ntoni  of  chlorine  and  5  of  oxygen. 

CHLORI'SATIN.  This  and  various 
other  products,  of  analogous  derivation, 
are  produced  by  the  oxidation  of  indigo. 
Thus  we  have  ehlorisatyde,  chlorindine, 
chlorindopten,  chloranilara,  Ac.  The  terras 
Hre  compounded  oi  chlorine,  isalin,  indiyo, 
and  1 1  nil. 

CIILO'ROCHLO'RIC  ACID.  A  gas 
firmed  when  chlorate  of  potash  is  treated 
with  hydrochloric  acid  (euchlorine)  :  it 
should  he  considered  a  compound  of  chlo- 
ric and   chlorous  acid. 

CIILORONFTRIC  ACID.  Chloronzn- 
tic  Acid.  An  acid  said  to  be  formed  by 
the  mutual  action  of  nitric  and  hydrochlo- 
ric acids,  and  to  be  the  effective  solvent  of 
aqua  regia. 

CHLO'ROPERCHLO'RTC  ACID.  A 
double  acid,  formed  when  humid  chlorous 
acid  is  exposed  to  light,  and  condenses  as 
a  red  liquid. 

CHLOROPO'LAR.  A  term  applied,  in 
voltaism,  to  the  surface  of  the  copper  pre- 
sented to  the  acid,  which  has  chlorous  af- 
finity.    See  Zi»co-polni: 

OilLO'ROTHALLE  (;<'Xa.pa<r.  green  :  0,,X- 
Xd?,  a  young  shoot).  Thalh,,],!,,,:  The 
green  colouring  matter  of  the  Cetraria  Is- 
landica,  or  Iceland  Moss. 

CIILO'ROUS  POLE.  A  term  founded 
on  the  theory  that  the  particles  of  matter 
are  susceptible  of  polarity.  Hence,  that 
pole  of  a  particle  of  zinc  or  hydrochloric 
acid  which  has  the  attraction  or  affinity 
which  is  chariicteristie  of  chlorine,  or  chht- 
roiis  n(trric(io)i,  is  called  the  chlorous  pole. 
See  ZiiicoKd  Pole. 

CHOLE'IC  ACID  (xoXfi,  bile).  Bilic 
acitl,  A  fatty  acid,  which,  in  combination 
with  soda,  constitutes  the  principal  part  of 
the  bile.  ChoUc  acid  is  formed  from  the 
choleic  by  the  action  of  caustic  potassa. 
Cholfiidic  acid  differs  from  the  choleic  in 
containing  no  nitrogen.  CfioHnic  acid  is 
another  non-azotized  acid,  formed  by  the 
action  of  caustic  alkalies  on  bile.  Choln- 
t/i'c  aeid  is  a  resinoid  acid,  found  in  putrid 
bile,  and  very  similar  to  choloidic  acid,  if 
not  '.'.entical  with  it. 

CHRYSA'MMIC  ACID  {xP^<nhi,  gold: 
SfiitOi,  sand).  A  yellow  precipitate  ob- 
tained by  heating  aloes  with  excess  of 
nitric  acid. 

CilRYS.VNILIC  ACID.  An  acid  ob- 
tained by  heating  indigo  with  concentrated 
potash. 

CIIRYSO'LEPIC  ACID  (xcvadi,  gold; 
Xtn^if,  a  scale).     A  crystal  I  izablc  acid,  ob- 


tained, together  with  chrysammic  acid,  by 
the  action  of  nitric  aciil  on  indigo. 

CHRYSO'PHAMC  ACID  (xrvco^,  gold; 
00(10),  to  make  to  shine).  Rhcieacld.  The 
yellow  crystalline  granular  matter  of  rhu- 
barb. In  the  pure  or  more  or  less  impure 
state,  it  has  long  been  known  under  the 
names  of  rhaharharic  acid,  rheumiii,  rha- 
harberii),  and  rhein. 

CHYLE-CORPUSCLES.  The  minute 
cells  developed  in  the  chyle.  When  they 
occur  in  the  blood,  they  are  called  "whit« 
corpuscles." 

CHYLO-AQUEOUS  FLIID.  A  term 
applied  by  Dr.  Williams  to  a  distinct  kind 
of  nutrient  fluid  which  cxi.«ts  in  inverte- 
brate animals,  and  is  contained  in  cham- 
bers and  irregular  cavities  and  cells,  com- 
municating invariably  with  the  peritoneal 
?pace,  and  having  no  determinate  circula- 
tion, butato-and-fro  movement,  maintained 
bv  muscular  and  ciliary  agency.  See 
Blond- Proper  Fhiid. 

CIBA'TION  (oihvs,  food).  The  act  of 
taking  food,  particularly  the  more  solid 
kinds  of  food,  especially  those  prepared 
froiri  wheat.  The  term  riViKx  has  also  been 
applied  to  the  chyle  elaborated  from  food 
in  the  stomach. 

CICATRI'CULA  (dim.  of  cicairlx,  a 
scar).  A  small,  round,  milk-white  spot, 
observed  on  the  surface  of  the  yolk-bag  of 
the  egg;  it  is  surrounded  by  one  or  more 
whitish  concentric  circles.  It  is  the  hlas- 
todertn,  or  germinal  membrane,  from  which 
the  future  being  is  developed. 

CrLIIFORM  TEETH  {c!l!„m,  an  eye- 
la.sh  ;  fornui,  likeness).  A  designation  of 
the  teeth  of  certain  fishes,  when  equally 
fine  and  numerous,  as  the  villi/orm  teeth 
of  the  perch,  but  longer.  See  Setiform 
Tecfh. 

CINE'TICA  («ir/u.,  to  move).  Medici- 
nal agents  which  affect  the  voluntary  and 
reflex  spinal  movements.  See  Cerehro- 
Sptnolin. 

CINIS  ANTIMONIL  Antimony  Axh. 
A  sulphurated  teroxide  of  antimony,  ob- 
tained by  roasting  the  powdered  black  sul- 
phuret, 

CI'NNAMETNE.  Oil  of  Balsam  of  Pe- 
ru, said  l>y  Riehter  to  consist  of  two  di.«. 
tinct  oil? — miirouj^ermiiie  and  viyroxiline. 

CIN'NAMYL.  The  radical  of  essence 
of  cinnamon,  but  unknown  in  a  separate 
'"orm.  The  hydruret  is  the  purified  es- 
sence, or  oil  of  cinnamon. 

CITRACO'NIC  ACID.  An  acid  pro- 
duced by  the  action  of  heat  on  citric  and 
on  itaconic  acid,  but  derived  from  aconitio 
acid,  which  is  formed  during  the  process. 

CI  AIIIET.  EosRolis  des  six  graiiies. 
The  seeds  of  anise,  dill,  fennel,  coriander, 


CLE 


503 


CON 


carrawRy,  and  rlaucus  creticus,  with  sug.nr, 
macerated  for  a  week  in  proof  spirit,  and 
strained. 

CLE'ARING  NUT.  The  seed  of  the 
Stri/elinoH  Potatorum,  sold  in  the  markets 
of  India  for  clearing  water. 

CLEAVAGE  PROCKSS.  A  term  re- 
lating to  the  theory  of  Virgin-generation. 
It  is  explained  under  the  term  of  Parihe- 
no-gencels. 

CLrCHY  WHITE.  A  pure  carbonate 
of  lead,  or  white  lead,  prepared  at  Clicliy, 
in  France. 

CNI'CINE.  A  crystalline  matter,  found 
in  the  Centnurea  beiiedlcta,  and  other 
plants  of  the  same  family.  It  is  similar 
to  Columbine. 

COBALT,  BLUE.  Chinese  line.  A 
colouring  matter,  formed  by  adding  re- 
cently precipitated  and  moist  alumina  to 
a  solution  of  nitrate  of  cobalt. 

COBA'LTOCYA'NOGEN.  The  hypo- 
thetical tribasic  radical  of  the  cobaltoeya- 
nides.  but  not  yet  isolated. 

CO'CCUS  {KdKKOi,  a  kernel).  A  term 
applied  in  botany  to  a  pericarp  of  dry, 
elastic  pieces,  or  coccides,  as  in  Euphorbia. 
In  this  plant  the  cocci  are  three  in  number, 
and  the  fruit,  generally  called  a  rei/ina,  is 
therefore  also  called  a  tn'coccous  capsule. 

C(ELELMI'NTIIA  (^01X05,  hollow:  'iX- 
fiirj,  a  worm.)  The  name  of  those  intes- 
tinal worms  which  are  hollow,  or  possess 
an  alimentary  canal.  These  are  the  tn'cho- 
cephnlui  dinpar,  or  long  thread-worm, 
found  in  the  coecum  and  large  intestine; 
the  asctirix  lumhricoidvs,  or  large  round 
worm,  found  in  the  small  intestine;  and 
the  nacnris  verniiciilnn's,  or  small  thread- 
Worm,  found  in  the  rectum.  See  Sterel- 
viiiithn. 

C(E'LIACA  (KoiXia,  the  belly).  Medi- 
cines which  act  on  ttie  digestive  organs. 

CCF.'NOSARC  («o(i/d{,  common ;  aap^, 
f.esh).  A  term  applied  by  Dr.  Allman  to 
the  common  living  basis  by  which  the  se- 
veral polypes  in  a  composite  zoophyte  are 
3onnected  with  one  another.  Everj-  com- 
posite zoophyte  is  thus  viewed  as  consist- 
ing of  a  variable  number  of  polypes,  deve- 
.oping  themselves  from  certain  more  or 
ess  definite  points  of  a  common  creno- 
»arc. 

COIL  MACHINE.  A  machine  for  the 
employment  of  temporary  magnets  in  pro- 
ducing magnetic  electricity.  Those  in 
which  permaiietil  magnets  arc  used  are 
termed  viaqncto-eJectric  machhiea. 

COLOGNE  EARTH.  A  deep  brown 
pigment,  or  species  of  umber,  supposed  to 
be  of  vegetable  origin. 

COLOI'HO'NIUM  SU'OCINL  The  re- 
fidual  mass  obtained    on  fusln<;  skcciiium 


or  amber,  after  the  evolution  of  water,  vo- 
latile oil,  aniH  succinic  acid. 

C0'L0URINt5.  A  term  in  phrenology 
indicative  of  a  peculiar  faculty  for  the  ap- 
preciation of  the  relations  of  colour.  Its 
organ  is  seated  in  the  middle  of  the  arch 
of  the  eye-brow. 

CO'LIJMBINE.  A  crystalline  bitter 
substance,  obtained  from  Columbo  or  Ca- 
lumba,  the  root  of  the  Me»upermum  palma- 
turn,  and  somewhat  analogous  to  picro- 
toxine. 

COLUMNS;  CORDS;  CURTAINS 
Terms  introduced  by  Mr.  King  in  hi?  de- 
scription of  the  tricuspid  valves  of  the 
heart.  These  valves  consist  of  (urtsins, 
cords,  and  columns.  L  The  anterl  ^r  valve, 
or  curtain,  is  the  largest,  and  is  sn  placed 
as  to  prevent  the  filling  of  the  pulmonary 
artery  during  the  distension  of  tho  ventri- 
cle. 2.  The  ri(/ht  voice,  or  curta'n,  is  of 
smaller  size,  and  is  situated  upon  the  right 
side  of  the  auriculo-ventrieular  (  pening. 
.3.  The  third  valve,  or  fixed  curtain .  is  con- 
nected by  its  cords  to  the  septum  vjntricu- 
lorum. 

1.  The  cords,  or  chordiB  tondinip,  of  the 
"  anterior  curtain"  arc  attached,  prin- 
cipally, to  a  long  column,  or  culunina 
carnea,  which  is  connected  with  the 
"  right  or  thin  and  i/ieldinr/  wall  of 
the  ventricle."  From  the  lower  i>art 
of  this  column  a  transverse  muscular 
band,  the  "  lonr/  moderator  hanii,''  is 
stretched  to  the  septum  ventriculorum, 
or  "solid  wall"  of  tho  ventricle. 

2.  The  '"right  curtain"  is  connected,  by 
means  of  its  cordn,  partly  wi:h  the 
long  column,  and  partly  with  i',s  cwn 
proper  column,  tho  second  cnl'imn, 
wliich  is  also  attached  to  the  "  yicld- 
intj  wall"  of  the  ventricle.  A  third 
and  smaller  column  is  generally  con- 
nected with  the  right  curtain. 

3.  The  "fixed  curtain"  is  named  from 
its  attachment  to  the  "solid  wa'l"  of 
the  ventricle,  by  means  of  cords  only, 
without  fleshy  columns. 

COMBUSTION-HEAT.  Animal  heat 
produced  by  combination  of  the  oxygen 
deriveil  from  the  air  with  the  carbon  and 
hydrog(>n  of  alimentary  substances. 

CO.Ml'A  RISON.  A  term  in  Threnology 
indicative  of  the  reflective  faculty  which 
investigates  analogies,  resemblances,  and 
difi"crences.  It  leads  to  the  invention  and 
cm|iloymcnt  of  figurative  language.  Its 
organ  is  situated  in  the  middle  of  tho 
up])er  part  of  the  forehead,  between  those  of 
Causality,  immediately  above  Eventuality, 
and  below  Benevolence. 

CONCE'NTRATIVENESS.  A  term  ia 
Phren(dogy  indicative,  according   to   Mr 


CON 


504 


COS 


Combe  and  the  Edinburgli  school,  of  a 
desire,  common  to  man  and  the  lower  aui- 
mals,  of  permanence  in  place,  of  a  dispo- 
sition to  render  permanent  emotions  and 
idtas  in  the  mind,  and  of  the  faculty  of 
maintaining  two  or  more  powers  in  simul- 
taneous and  combined  activity;  a  faculty 
disposing  to  sedentary  pursuits,  and  a 
clise  and  steady  attention,  especially  in 
meditation,  to  a  given  object.  The  organ 
is  immediately  above  Philoprogenitive- 
ness,  and  below  Self-esteem.  Compare 
Jiihnbitiveness. 

CONFE'RV^.  A  section  of  algaceous 
plants,  consisting  of  simple  tubular  jointed 
species,  inhabiting  fresh  water.  Some  of 
these  are  developed  in  pharmaceutical  and 
other  liquids,  as  cryptococciis  iiimqiiaUs  in 
aqua  calami,  xtlviiia  mi/xnph>{a  in  muci- 
lage of  quince-seed,  gtrocroein  stibica  in 
solution  of  emetic  tartar,  Ac.  Some  writers, 
however,  consider  these  substances  to  be 
imperfect  mucedinous  fungi. 

CONFIGURA'TIOX.  A  term  in  Phre- 
nology indicative  of  the  faculty  which  in- 
vestigates forms  and  figures  generally, 
enables  a  person  to  remember  forms  and 
features,  and  induces  a  love  of  portraits 
and  of  taking  likenesses.  Its  organ  is 
seated  in  the  internal  angle  of  the  orbit, 
and,  when  large,  it  pushes  the  eye-ball  out- 
wards and  downwards,  giving  its  possessor 
a  somewhat  squinting  appearance,  and 
causing  the  eves  to  appear  wide  apart. 

CO'NFLUENT  and  CO'NNATE.  Terms 
employed  in  describing  the  development 
of  bone.  By  confluent,  is  meant  the  cohe- 
sion or  blentling  together  of  two  bones 
which  were  originally  separate;  by  cou- 
nate,  that  the  ossification  of  the  common 
fibrous  or  cartilaginous  bases  of  two  bones 
proceeds  from  one  point  or  centre,  and  so 
converts  such  bases  into  one  bone,  as  in 
khe  radius  and  ulna,  in  the  tibia  and  fibula 
of  the  frog.  In  both  instances  they  are  to 
the  eye  a  single  bone:  but  the  mind,  tran- 
scending the  senses,  recognizes  such  single 
bone  as  bcini:  essentially  two. 

CONXE'XIVE  TISSUE.  A  term  ap- 
]>lied  to  the  areolar  tissue  of  organized 
bodies,  owing  to  its  conuccting  the  various 
component  parts  of  tlic  fr.inie  in  such  a 
manner  as  to  allow  of  a  greater  or  less 
freedom  of  motion  among  them. 

CONQUIN-TAY.  The  name  by  which 
the  inhabitants  of  Guiana  designate  the 
J'hnitniu  menl,  or  the  meal  procured  by 
powdering  and  sifting  the  dried  core  of  the 
Mitsa  Sfipienliim  and  Miisa  Paradisiaca, 
respeottvely  termed  the  Plantain  and  the 
Banana.  They  are  i)robably  only  varieties 
of  the  same  sf  ecies. 


COXSE'CUTIVE  COMBINATION.  A 

term  applied  to  the  chemical  process  by 
which  a  series  of  salts  are  formed  from 
one  another.  Thus,  the  quadroxalate  of 
potash  is  derived  in  the  same  waj'  from 
the  binoxalate,  as  the  bino.xalate  itself  is 
derived  from  the  neutral  oxalate,  two 
atoms  of  water  being  displaced  by  two 
atoms  of  hydrated  oxalic  acid.  See  Sub- 
etittition. 

CONSE'NSUAL  MOTIONS.  A  terra 
applied  to  two  or  more  simultaneous  mo- 
tions, of  which  the  secondary  and  remoter 
motions  are  independent  of  the  will.  Thn« 
the  iris  contracts  when  the  eye  is  open  to 
admit  the  light. 

CONSTITUTIONAL  WATER.  A  term 
applied  in  chemistry  to  the  water  which  is 
superadded  to  a  salt,  and  which  can  ha 
removed  and  replaced  by  very  different 
compounds,  without  afi^ecting  the  structure 
of  the  bo<ly  to  which  it  is  attached.  This 
never  happens  to  baoic  water.  See  Siibnti- 
tution. 

CONTRA-STIMULANTS.  Hyposthe- 
nivs.  A  class  of  medicines  which  counter- 
act the  effects  of  stimulants,  and  depress 
the  vital  energies.  Thus,  wine  being  a 
stimulant,  whatever  relieves  its  intoxi- 
cating effect  is  called  a  contra-stimulant. 

CONVULSI'VA.  Spastica.  Agents 
which  augment  the  irritability  of  muselep, 
and  excite  spasm  and  convulsion,  as 
strj'chnia  and  brucia.  These  excite  com- 
mon sensibility,  and  act  as  hypercBsthetitS 
agents. 

COPPER,  GREEN.  Blue  bice.  A  mi- 
neral  carbonate  of  copper,  found  in  mine,*, 
and  prepared  for  paints  by  grinding  and 
washing. 

CO'PROLITE  (icdTrpof,  excrement;  >iOof, 
a  stone).  A  substance  supposed  to  consist 
of  the  excrement  of  fossil  reptiles.  Ctilcit 
triphoxphas,  or  triphosphate  of  lime, 
abounds  in  coprolites. 

CO'RMOGENS  («co^^»f,  the  trunk  of  a 
tree;  yivoftut,  "■i  be  produced).  A  term 
applied  in  bol,,tij'  to  a  class  of  Acrogcnt, 
in  which  there  is  a  distinct  axis  of  growth, 
or  stem  and  root,  symmetrically  clothed 
with  leaves.  In  these  we  find  a  trace  of 
something  eqiiivalent  to  the  sexes  of 
Exogens  and  Endogens.  They  comprise 
the  Ferns,  Mosses,  Equisetums,  Ac.  See 
Thnllnticun. 

CORO'LLIFLO'R^  {coroUa.  the  inner 
envelope  of  the  flower;  JhiK.  a  flower).  A 
sub-class  of  exogenous  plants,  character- 
ized by  the  presence  of  a  calyx  and  a 
corolla,  and  by  united  petals,  bearing  the 
stamens. 

COSME'TIC,    INFALLIBLE.     Under 


COT 


505 


CUP 


bis  name  is  so\d  in  Paris  nnd  Frankfort 
,1  secret  remedy  for  cracked  nipples,  con- 
sisting of  a  solution  of  ten  grains  of  ni- 
trate of  lead  in  an  ounce  of  water,  co- 
loured (probably  with  alkanet).  Two  very 
fine  leaden  nipple-shields  are  sold  with  the 
solution. 

COTA'RNINE.     A  bitter,  alkaliEC  base 
formed  along  with  opianic  acid. 

COUE'RBE'S    PROCESS.      A  lyocess 


stricts  the  term  to  the  fruit  of  Unibelliferae. 
See  Piilnkoiinni. 

CRE'NIC  ACID  {K(,f,vn,  a  fountninl, 
Krenlc  Add.  A  term  applied  by  B(,rzo- 
lius  to  a  species  of  extractive  matter  con- 
tained in  spring  ^1ater. 

CRETA'CEOUS  MIXTURE.  A  con- 
venient form  for  exhibiting  chalk  in  diar- 
rhcea.  It  consists  of  half  an  ounce  of  pre- 
pared  chalk,   three  drachms  of  sugar,  an 


for  the  detection  of  the  quantity  of  inorjjhia  ,  ounce  and  a  half  of  mixture  of  acacia,  and 

In   opium.     "Boil   an    infusion  of  opium 

with  lime  (which  dissolves  the  morphia), 

and   filter  through  paper.      Saturate    the 

filtered  liquor  with  an  acid,  and  precipitate 

the    morphia   by   ammonia."      There    are 

other  processes,  but  this  is,  perhaps,  the 

most  speedy.      See  Miirphioinetiy. 

COU'RIG.  A  yellowish-brown  astrin- 
gent extract,  prepared  from  the  seeds  of 
the  Areca  Cntechu.  It  has  an  earthy  frac- 
ture, and  is  free  from  the  admixture  of 
foreign  bodies.     See  Knssti. 

CREMOCA'RPIUM  {Kpz^d>a,  to  sus- 
pend; Kapvbi,  fruit).  In  botanj',  a  com- 
pound fruit,  2-5-celled,  inferior;  cells 
1 -seeded,  indehiscent,  dry,  perfectly  close 
at  all  times;  when  ripe,  .separating  and 
hanging  from  a  common  axis.     Mirbel  re- 


eighteen  ounces  of  cinnamon  water,  mixed 
together.  The  dose  is  from  half  a  drachm 
to  two  ounces. 

CROZO'PHORA  TINCTORIA.  A  Eu- 
phorbiaceiius  plant,  the  expressed  juice  of 
which  is  known  in  commerce  by  the  name 
of  titrnsole.  The  juice  is  green,  but  be- 
comes purplish  on  exposure  to  air  and 
ammonia.  Turm^ale  rags  consist  of  coarse 
sacking  stained  purple  by  this  juice. 

CRYSTALS,  SYSTE.MS  OF,  Modern 
crystallographers  arrange  crystalline  forms 
in  six  groups,  called  si/slcyns,  each  of  which 
comprehends  all  those  forms  which  agree 
in  the  number,  length,  and  direction  of 
the  axes.  These  six  systems  may  be  con- 
veniently arranged  in  two  classes,  as  fol- 
lows : — 

SY.STEMS. 


I.  Equfaxkd,  or  )  i    d       i  n  u- 

■J,  '        >  1.  Regular  or  Cubic. 

Mo.NOMETRIC  j  " 

r       -r.-      .  •        f  Quadrate  2.  Square  Prismatic. 

a.  Unnetnc.     -^  ,1                i  o    du       u  u    i  • 

I  (  Hexagonal    .3.  Khombohedric. 

II.   Unequiaxed    -{  I"  Erect  4.   Right  Prismatic. 

0.  Trimetric.  i  Oblique 5.  Oblique  Prismatic. 

(_  Doublj'-oblique    6.  Doubly-obli(iue  Prismatic. 


I' 


1.  Crystals,  monnmetric  (jjiiyof,  one;  jiirpov, 
a  measure).  Cry.stals  having  axes  of 
one  kind  or  measure.  These  are  also 
called  isometric  (Jcrof,  equal),  having 
axes  equal.  1.  To  this  system  belong 
the  cube,  the  regular  octohedron,  the 
rhombic  dodecahedron,  and  the  regular 
tetrahedron. 

2.  Cryxtnls,  dimctric  {ilg,  twice;  jihpov,  a 
measure).  Crystals  having  axes  of  two 
kinds.  2.  To  the  Square  Prismatic  Sys- 
tem belong  the  octohedron  with  a  square 
base,  and  the  right  square  prism.  3. 
To  the  Rhomhohedric  System  belong  the 
rhombohedron  (frequently  called  a  rhom- 
boid), the  hexagonal  prism,  and  the 
Bcalenohedron. 

3.  Crystals,  trimetric  (rpti,  thrice  ;  pfrpov, 
a  measure).  Crystals  having  axes  of 
three  kinds.  4.  To  the  Right  Prismatic 
System  belong  the  octohedron  with  a 
rectangular  base,  the  right  rectangular 
prism,  the  octoheilron  with  a  rhombic 
base,  and  the  right  rhombic  pri.iin.  5. 
To  the  Oblique  Prismatic  System  belong 

43 


the  oblique  octohedron  with  a  rectangu- 
lar base,  the  oblique  rectangular  prism, 
the  oblique  octohedron  with  a  rhombic 
base,   and    the   oblique  rhombic  prism. 
Mr.    Brooke   refers    the    right   oblique- 
angled  prism   to  this  group.     t5.   To  the 
Donbly-ohliqite  Prismatic  System  belong 
the  doubly-oblique  octohedron  and  the 
doubly-oblique  prism. 
CUBIC    NITRE.      Another    name    for 
soda-saltpetre;  this  must  not  be  confound- 
ed   with    pota.sh-saltpetrc,    which    is    also 
called  prismatic  nitre.    By  the  simple  word 
'saltpetre'  is  meant  nitrate  of  potash. 

CU'.MIXIC  ACID.  An  acid  formed 
from  the  essential  oil  of  cumin  by  oxida- 
tion with  hvdrated  alkalies. 

C  U  P,  A  N  T I M  0  N I A  L.  Emetic  cup.  A 
small  cup  made  of  metallic  antimony,  for- 
merly used  for  preparing  emetic  wine,  by 
leaving  wine  in  it  for  twelve  hours. 

CUP,  CHINESE  PUR(JIXG.  A  cup 
made  of  red  sulphurct  of  arsenic.  Wino 
left  in  it  at  niglit  was  drunk  in  the  more- 
ing  as  a  purge. 


CUP 


506 


DEL 


CUPRAMMO'NIUM,  CHLORIDE  OF. 
The  compound  of  atiliydrous  cliloriile  of 
copper  with  a  single  equivalent  of  ammo- 
nia. It  appears  to  be  strictly  analogous 
to  chloride  of  ammonium,  but  contains  an 
equivalent  of  copper  in  the  place  of  hydro- 
gen. 

CURCAS  PURGANS.  This,  and  C. 
viu/tifidns,  are  Euphorbiaceous  plants, 
yielding  the  pJii/m'e  nuts  of  commerce. 
The  expressed  oil  of  these  seeds,  com- 
monly called  jdtropha  oil,  was  lately  im- 
ported under  the  name  of  oil  of  wild  cantor 
teedi. 

CUSCO  BARK.  Cortex  Cinchona  de 
Cusco.  The  bark  of  Cinchona  pubescens 
var.  a  Pelletieriann,  first  introduced  into 
Europe  in  1829  as  yellow  or  Calisaya  bark, 
liergen  calls  it  riisti/  bark  on  .account  of 
its  rusty  yellow  colour.  The  Arica  bark 
is  a  variety. 

CU'SCUS.  Khua-khus.  The  root  of 
the  Andropogon  mitricatitii,  Vittie-Vayr, 
or  Cu.scus,  imported  from  Bombay  for 
perfumery  purposes.  Under  the  name 
of  Vetiveria  it  has  also  been  employed  in 
medicine. 

CUTCII.  A  variety  of  catechu,  de- 
rived from  the  Acacia  catechu.  See  Ca- 
techu. 

CUTTLE-FISH  BONE.  Os  sej^im.  The 
oval  or  oblong  calcareous  bone  deposited 
in  the  mantle  of  the  Sepia  officinalis  .a.nd 
S.  eleffans.  It  is  used  as  a  dentifrice  and 
in  the  arts. 

CY'AMELIDE.  A  white  solid  body, 
being  an  isomeric  modification  of  cyanic 
acid. 

CYANU'RIC  ACID.  A  tribasic  acid 
discovered  among  the  products  of  the  dis- 
tillation of  uric  acid. 

CY'CLAMINE.  A  crystalline  matter 
obtained  from  the  root  of  the  Cyclamen 
Europeeum. 

CY'CLOGENS  (kvkUs,  a  circle ;  ycivonai, 
to  grow).  A  collective  name  for  all  those 
exogens  which  are  characterized  by  the 
concentricallj'  zoned  growth  of  their  wood, 
as  distinguished  from  homof/ens,  which  are 
named  from  the  hoinogeneitv  of  their  wood. 

CY'STINE  {Kvarts,  a  bladder).  Cystic 
oxide,  a  constituent  of  certain  urinary 
calculi. 

CYTOBLASTE'MA  (f'-w,  a  cavity; 
3\a<7rdv(o,  to  sprout).  The  elementary 
Structureless  substance,  in  which  the  nuclei 
or  cytoblasts,  in  which  the  several  tissues 
originate,  are  developed. 

D. 

DALLEI'OCmX.  The  name  given  by 
Brandos  and  Leber  to  the  green  product 
of  the  action  of  chlorine  and  ammonia  on 


quinia.  Pereira  observes  that  thoUei'nvhin 
(from  OiiWitv,  to  become  green)  is  a  more 
proper  term.  They  also  mention  two  other 
products  of  decomposition  —  one  termed 
melannchin,  the  other  rnniochin. 

DA'MMARA.  A  species  of  pine  %vhieh 
yields  the  Cowdie  pine  resin,  used  in  var- 
nishes, 

DA'TISCIN.  This  and  Dahlin  are  syno- 
nymous  terms  for  Inulin,  an  anylaceous 
substance,  organized  like  common  starch, 
and  procured  from  the  Inula  IJelenium 
or  Elecampane. 

DEAURA'TUS  {de,  of,  anrum,  gold) 
Gilded;  a  terra  applied  to  pills  when  or 
dered  to  be  rolled  up  in  gold-leaf,  to  pleas 
the  patient. 

DECAGY^'NIA  ((?«n,  ten;  yvvfi,  a  wo- 
man). The  designation  of  those  orders 
of  plants  in  the  Linnaan  system,  which 
are  characterized  by  the  presence  of  ten 
pistils. 

DECOCTION  OF  THE  WOODS.  An 
old  name  for  the  decocttnn  ijnniiici,  or  de- 
coction of  guaiacum,  prepared  from  guaia- 
cum  turnings,  raisins,  sassafras,  liquorice 
root,  and  water. 

DECO'CTO-INFU'SA.  Decocto-infu- 
sions.  These  are  decoctions  to  which, 
after  they  have  ceased  to  boil,  but  while 
they  are  still  hot",  other  substances  are 
added,  and  allowed  to  digest  therein. 

DE'COMPOUND.  Decompositus.  A 
term  applied  in  botany  to  those  ramificiv. 
tions  of  plants  which  are  variously  com- 
pounded, as  to  leaves  in  which  the  petiole 
bears  secondary  petioles.  When  the  se- 
condary petioles  are  divided  into  a  third 
set,  such  leaves  are  said  to  be  supra-de- 
compoHcd. 

DEFLORA'TION  {defloro,  to  deflower). 
The  act  of  deflowering;  a  term  denoting 
sexual  intercourse,  without  inferring  vio- 

DEFLU'VIUM  CAPILLORUM  {defliM, 
to  fall  off).  Alopecia.  A  falling  off  of 
the  hair  from  disease  or  age. 

DELPHI'NIA.  A  white,  inodorous 
powder,  obtained  from  the  Delphinium 
Stai-isagn'a  or  Stavesacre.  It  contains  a 
resinous  matter,  and  an  acrid  resin  called 
staphi/sain. 

Dolphin ic  acid.  A  white  crystalline  vo- 
latile acid,  procured  from  the  Stavesacre, 
of  powerful  emetic  properties. 

DELTOID  LIGAMENT  (SiXra,  the 
Greek  letter  A,  and  ciHo;,  likeness).  The 
internnl  lateral  ligament  of  the  ankle- 
joint.  It  is  .a  triangular  layer  of  fibres, 
attached  superiorly  by  its  ape.K  to  the  in- 
ternal malleolus,  and  inferiorly  by  an  ex- 
panded base  to  the  astragalus  and  oi 
calcis,  \ 


DEN 


607 


DON 


DENDRODE'NTINE  {iiv^pov,  a  tree, 
and  deutiue).  A  term  applied  to  that  ino- 
dilication  of  tlie  I'undamontat  tissue  of  tlie 
teeth  which  is  produced  by  the  aggrei^a- 
tiou  of  many  simple  teeth  into  a  single 
mass,  exhibiting,  on  section,  a  dendritic 
appearance  by  the  intcrblending  of  the 
dentine,  enamel,  and  cement,  as  in  den- 
drodus. 

DENITRA'TION.  The  process  of  se- 
I'arating  nitrogen  from  a  substance.  Thus, 
in  the  manufacture  of  sulphuric  acid,  this 
Babstance,  after  being  charged  with  nitrous 
vapours  or  nitric  acid,  is  exposed  to  sul- 
phurous acid;  this  exposure  denitrates  the 
Bulphuric  acid,  much  sulphurous  acid  be- 
coming sulphuric  acid,  and  peroxide  of 
nitrogen  being  liberated  in  the  state  of 
vapour. 

DE'NTINE  (.r/e/,«,  dentis,  a  tooth).  Den- 
tiiiiuH.  The  tissue  which  forms  the  body 
of  the  tooth ;  it  consists  of  an  organized 
animal  basis  disposed  in  the  form  of  ex- 
tremely minute  tubes  and  cells,  and  of 
earthy  particles. 

Dentinal  tiibea.  The  minute  tubes  of 
the  dentine  or  tissue  of  the  tooth;  they 
diverge  from  the  "pulp-cavity"  or  hollow 
o!'  the  tooth,  and  proceed  with  a  slightly 
wavy  course  at  right  angles,  or  nearly  so, 
to  the  outer  surface. 

DERMATO'LOliY  {Scpixa,  the  skin; 
A'iyoj,  a  discourse).  Tliat  branch  of 
anatomy  which  investigates  the  nature 
and  qualities  of  the  skin.  By  denualo- 
ffi-'tphi/  (ygd^m,  to  write)  is  meant  a  de- 
scription of  the  skin  ;  by  dennaUilijia 
{aXyoi,  pain),  pain  of  the  skin. 

DESICCA'NTIA  {de.xiccn,  to  dry  up). 
A  class  of  astringents  which  check  secre- 
tion and  exhalation,  and  exercise  but  little 
corrugating  power  over  the  solids. 

DE'SMOID  {Siafin,  a  fasciculus;  ttSos, 
likeness).  Resembling  a  fasciculus;  a 
term  ajjplied  to  the  fasciculate  appearance 
presented  by  the  white  fibres  in  certain 
fibrous  tumors. 

DESMO'LOGY  {S[<j,ihs,  a  bond,  Uyoi, 
a  description).  That  branch  of  anatomy 
which  relates  to  the  tendons  and  liga- 
ments. 

DIAMAGXE'irC.  A  term  applied  to 
those  substances  which  place  themselves 
equatorially,  and,  by  consequence,  across 
(iia)  the  axial  direction,  or  line  of  iiki'j- 
netic  force.     See  Directluii,  A.rliil. 

DIA'METER,  1>AR[E'TAL.  The  dis- 
tance between  the  two  parietal  bones  of 
the  cranium,  or,  in  popular  language,  the 
Bide-to-side  diameter;  as  distinguished 
from  the  ocr.ipito  J'lonlal,  or  fore  and-aft, 
diameter,  or  the  distance  l)etween  the 
forshead  and  the  occiput.     The  latter  is 


almost  always  the  greater;  whon  more 
than  twit  inches  greater,  a  skull  is  Iniiij- 
li called  ;   wluMi  If-ia  than  one,  nhorf-lieiided. 

DlAPO'PlIYSIS(^i«,  through  or  across; 
aKoi^ivats,  a  process  of  bone).  A  terui  ap- 
plied by  Prof.  Owen  to  the  homologuo  of 
the  upper  transverse  process  of  the  neural 
arch  of  the  vortel)ra.     See  Vvrtchm. 

DIASTE'MA  (StoTniit.  to  separate).  A 
term  applied  in  odontogra[)hy  to  that  break 
in  the  dental  series  which  occurs  in  certain 
quadruinana  for  the  reception  of  the  crown 
of  the  disproportionally  large  canines  when 
the  mouth  is  shut.  It  is  seen  in  the  chim- 
panzees and  orangs. 

DI'CTYOGENS  {i!<rvov,a  not;  yiva^ai, 
to  become).  The  name  of  a  division  of 
Endogenous  plants,  of  which  the  stem  has 
the  structure  of  endogons,  the  root  that 
of  the  stem  of  exogens  nearly,  with  netted 
or  reticulated,  disarticulating  leaves,  as 
Sinilax.  They  constitute  a  subdivision  of 
the  SperniiKjentt  <if  Lindley. 

DIELECTRIC.  A  term  used  in  ex- 
plaining electrical  induction,  which  Mr. 
Faraday  has  ^hown  to  be  always  an  action 
of  contiguous  particles,  chains  of  particles 
of  air,  or  some  other  dieUctric  (^ni, 
through),  extending  between  tlie  excited 
bodv  which  is  inducing,  and  tlie  induced 
bodv. 

lirO'SMIN.  A  brownish-yellow,  bitter 
extriicti\e  matter  procured  from  buchu. 
Sec  liiiihu. 

Ul'PIIYODOXTS  (<5if,  twice;  ihvu,  to 
genei-iite;  i6ovi,  a  tooth).  A  desigiiiiiion 
of  that  group  of  the  mammalia  uliich 
generates  two  sets  of  teeth,  as  ilistiiigiiislied 
from  the  monoplii/udontu,  wliich  generate 
onlv  one  set. 

DIRE'CTIOX,  A'XIAL  —  EQUATO'- 
RIAL.  The  ti.clu/  dir,',ti„n,  or  line  of 
magnetic  force,  is  that  which  connects  tlio 
two  poles  of  a  magnet;  the  eijiintniiiil  di- 
i-erilon  is  thiit  which  is  ]ierpendicular  to 
the  axial.  Bodies  which  place  themselves 
across  the  axial  direction  are  called  dia- 
iiinipietic. 

DITIirO'NIC  ACID  («<.  twice:  OcUv, 
sulphur).  A  term  applied  by  Bcrzelius  to 
hyposulphiiric  acid.  The  hyposulpluirous 
acid  he  calls  ilitlilntioiix.  Each  contains 
two  atoms  of  siilpliur. 

DODKCAGV'NIA  (W^rxa,  twelve;  yvvh, 
a  woman).  The  designation  of  those  or 
ders  of  plants  in  the  Linniuan  system, 
which  are  characterized  by  the  presence 
of  twelve  styles. 

DO.VA'RrU.M.  A  new  metal  found  at 
Brevig  in  Norway,  in  the  same  zircon- 
syenite  that  contiiiiis  wolilerite  and  enko- 
lite.  Its  name  is  derived  from  that  of  the 
god  Dollar. 


DOU 


503 


EMP 


DOUBLE  FLUID  SERIES.  A  term 
applied  by  Dr.  Williams,  with  reference  to 
his  doctrine  of  the  distinct  blood-proper 
and  chylo-aqneoits  fluids,  to  those  inverte- 
brate animals  corresponding  to  the  radiate 
and  articulate  series  of  systematic  zoolo- 
gists. To  the  whole  molluscan  series,  in 
which  the  chain  diverges  from  the  radiate" 
and  articulate  chain,  he  devotes  the  term 
siu/jle-fluid  aeries. 

DOUBLE  TOUCH.  A  term  applied  to 
Burgical  examination  per  rectum  and  per 
v.iginam  at  the  same  time. 

DOUBLES.  Double  Epsom  Salts.  A 
term  applied  to  the  single  Epsom  salts, 
after  they  have  been  drained,  dissolved, 
and  recrvstallized.     See  Singles. 

DRAGEES.  Drages.  Sugar-plums; 
lately  employed  for  administering  medi- 
cines. In  some  of  these  the  centres  or 
nuclei  are  almonds,  or  some  seeds  or  fruit; 
in  others,  the  nuclei  are  pills  or  boluses ; 
in  a  third  variety,  the  centres  consist  of  a 
liquid ;  in  some  forms  of  drages  there  is 
no  separate  nucleus. 

DRAGEES  MINERALES.  Drag^es 
for  extemporaneously  preparing  artificial 
mineral  waters.  The  prepared  dragfie  is 
to  be  dropped  into  a  glass  of  water,  and 
allowed  slowly  to  dissolve,  the  disengaged 
carbonic  acid  being  partly  retained  by  the 
water. 

DRU'MMOND  LIGHT.  Lime  light. 
A  brilliant  light  procured  by  exposing  a 
email  ball  of  lime  to  the  action  of  a  spirit- 
flame  fed  by  pure  oxygen  gas;  the  flame, 
_in  a  highly  vivid  state,  heats  the  lime  to 
an  intense  degree,  and,  in  this  heated 
state,  it  emits  a  light  exceeding  in  brilli- 
ancy any  flame  yet  known. 

DRY  DIET.  A  term  denoting  restric- 
tion in  the  amount  of  alimentary  fluids. 
By  dry  treatment  is  signified  the  total  ab- 
stinence from  liquids. 

DUPLO-  (duplum,  from  duo,  two,  plica, 
a  fold).  A  Latin  prefix  signifying  two-fold, 
as  in  duplo-carburet ;  also  that  the  organs 
of  any  body  to  which  the  term  is  prefixed 
are  twice  as  numerous  or  large  as  those  of 
come  other  body. 

DYSE'CPN(EA  (Svs,  with  difficulty; 
iKirviia,  to  expire).   Difiicultv  of  expiration. 


E. 


ECCRI'TICA  (eKKpiTiKbs,  from  cKKptais, 
secretion).  Agents  which  aflFect  the  func- 
tions of  the  excernent  sj-stem,  by  aug- 
menting, lessening,  or  altering  the  secre- 
tions. 

E'CTODERM  —  E'NDODERM  (Waj, 
outward;     itiov,    inward;     iipfta,    skin). 


T^rms  applied  by  Dr.  Allman  to  two  dis. 
tinct  membranes,  an   external  and  an  in 
ternal,  of  which  all  the  hydroid  zoophytes 
essentially  consist. 

EISO'L.  Ice  oil.  Bindydrate  of  sul- 
phuric  acid,  or  congealable  vitriolic  acid. 
In  the  solid  state,  this  acid  has  been  called 
frozen  sulphuric  acid. 

ELiE'IS  GUINEE'NSIS.  The  Palm- 
oil  tree,  a  native  of  Guinea.  The  oil  is 
procured  from  the  sarcocarp  of  the  drupe. 

ELE'CTOGRAPIIY.  The  process  cf 
copj'ing  a  lino  engraving,  of  exquisite 
delicacy,  from  a  copper  or  steel  plate  to 
an  electro-copper  deposit. 

ELE'CTRIC  CLOCK,  BAIN'S.  A  dock 
which  "  performs"  by  means  of  a  feeble 
but  constant  galvanic  current  generated 
by  means  of  a  layer  of  coke,  a  layer  of 
earth,  and  a  few  zinc  plates.  Tliese  are 
buried  in  the  earth,  and  the  current  ia 
conveyed  by  copper  wires  to  an  electro- 
magnet, which  constitutes  the  bob  of  the 
pendulum  of  the  clock. 

ELE'CTRIC  LIGHT.  An  intense  light, 
produced  by  the  passage  of  the  electric 
fluid  between  the  points  of  two  cylinders 
of  carbon  placed  in  the  direction  of  the  cir- 
cuit through  the  wires  of  a  galvanic  bat- 
tery. 

ELE'CTRO-BIO'LOGY.  A  recent  term 
for  Mesmerism  or  Animal  Magnetism,  sug- 
gestive of  the  connexion  of  electricity  with 
the  phenomena  of  life. 

ELE'CTRO-NE'GATIVES  and  PO'SI- 
TIVES.  These  terms  denote  that,  in  elec- 
tro-chemical decomposition,  bodies  exhibit 
a  diff'erent  electric  condition  from  that  of 
the  pole  at  which  they  appear.  Bodies 
which  appear  at  the  anode  or  electro-posi- 
tive pole  are,  accordingly,  termed  electro- 
negative;  those  which  appear  at  the  cath- 
ode or  electro-negative  pole  are  termed 
electro-positive. 

ELECTROGE-NESIS  {electro,  and  yf- 
vtais,  generation).  A  term  applied  to  the 
effect  of  electricity,  when  tetanus  is  in- 
duoed  in  a  limb  by  the  transmission  of 
electricity  along  the  nerves  or  spinal  mar- 
row. 

ELECTROPO'LAR.  A  term  applied  to 
conductors,  one  end  or  surface  of  which  is 
positive,  the  other  negative — a  condition 
which  they  commonly  exhibit  under  the 
influence  of  induction. 

ELEUTHE'RIA  BARK.  Casearilla 
hark:  the  produce  of  the  Croton  Eleuteria, 
called  Sea-side  Balsam  or  Sweetwood. 

ELI'XUS  {lix,  water).     Boiled;  as  ap- 
plied to  foods.     See  Assus. 
I      EMPYREUMA'TICA  (l/iTruptiJu,  to  set 
'  on  fire).     A  class  of  stimulants  obtained  by 
:  the  dry  distillation  of  substances  of  orga- 


ENA 


509 


EPI 


tiic  origin.  They  comprise  ethereal  oils, 
olt'o-resins,  and  resins. 

E'NAMEL.  EiicaiiKtnm  ;  adrimrts.  That 
tissue  of  the  teeth,  which,  wlien  present, 
is  situated   between    the   cement   and    the 

E'NDO-CA'RDIAC;  E'XO-C'ARDIAC 

{sviov,  within;  tfu,  without;  Kap&ia,  the 
heart).  Terras  applied  to  diseases,  and  to 
sounds  heard  by  auscultation  in  the  region 
of  the  heart ;  the  former  arise  from  the  sub- 
Btance  of  the  heart  itself,  the  latter  from 
diseased  conditions  of  adjacent  parts. 

ENGLISH  PINK.  A  pigment  pre- 
pared like  Butch  pink,  but  with  more 
whiting. 

ENTE'RICA  {evrepov,  an  intestine). 
Agents  whicli  affect  tiie  alimentary  canal. 
Th''/  include  stomachics,  tonics,  ana3sthe- 

♦:.*.  Ac. 

ENTEKODY'NIA  (cvTtpa,  the  bowels; 
iiivn,  pain).      Pain  of  the  bowels. 

EPKNCE'PHALON  {hi,  upon;  fy«>a- 
\uv,  the  brain).     The  posterior  primary  di- 


vision of  the  brain,  including  the  medulla 
oblongata,  pons  varolii,  corehellutn,  iiiid 
fourth  ventricle.  The  epenccplialic  arcli  is 
the  neural  arch  of  the  occipital  vertebra, 
which  embraces  and  protects  the  epcncc- 
phnlon. 

EPIDE'RMIC    METHOD    (M,    upon; 

^/p/<a,  the  skin).  lutinliptic  method.  The 
application  of  remedies  to  the  skin,  aided 

[  by  friction.  This  is  sometimes  called  a»a- 
tripsologia  and  espnoic  medicine.  The  ap- 
plication of  remedies,  unaided  by  friction, 

1  as  of  blisters,  lotions,  ic.,  is  termed  the 
enepidermie  method. 

1  EPIDE'RMOSE  {Ini,  upon  ;  iipixa,  skin). 
The  name  given  by  Bouchardat  to  the  few 
flocculi  of  fibrin  or  albumen  which  resist 
solution,  when  these  substances  are  placed 
in  water  acidulated  with  hydrochloric  acid. 
See  Alhnminoiie. 

EPIME'RAL  (Wi,  upon  ;  ^^^3f,  a  litnb). 
That  portion  of  the  segment  of  articulate 
animals  which  is  above  the  joint  of  tht^ 
limb. 


^S-  The  remainder  of  the  "Supplementary  List,"  to  the  last  London  edition,  hM 
been  introduced  in  the  body  of  the  present  edition. 


43  • 


APPENDIX. 


AFFIXES.  In  this  article  are  exhibited  the  principal  affixes  or  terminationit  of 
Words,  in  connection  with  their  compounds.  By  such  a  classification,  in  wliich  a  series 
of  words  presents  one  part  common  to  all,  the  memory  is  assisted,  and  the  difficulty 
arising  from  technical  terms  considerably  lessened.  It  is  obvious  that  these  affixes 
could  not  be  introduced  into  the  body  of  the  work;  indeed,  they  constitute  a  separate 
study. 


iERESIS  {atpcais,  a  taking  of  any  thing  ; 
from  aipfo),  to  take).  A  termination  de- 
noting a  removal  of  a  part. 

Aph-csresis,  {avb,  from).  The  remov- 
ing of  any  diseased  part. 

Di-CBresis  (Sia,  throughout).  A  solution 
or  breach  of  continuity. 

Ex-ceregis  (t'f,  out).  An  old  term,  de- 
noting the  removal  of  a  part. 

-AGOGA,  -AGOUUES  (ayiaybi,  one 
who  leads ;  from  ayo>,  to  lead  or  drive). 
A  termination  denoting  substances  which 
expel  others.     Hence — 

Chol-atjogiies  (xo^fi,  bile).  Purgatives 
which  produce  bilious  discharges. 

Copr-agogues,  (ncorpdj,  fa'ces).  Medi- 
cines which  quicken  the  passage  of  the 
faeces. 

Emmen-agognes  (ciiiiiivta,  the  menses). 
Medicines  which  promote  the  catameuial 
diircharge. 

HcBm-agoguet  (aJfia,  blood).  Medicines 
which  promote  the  catamcnial  and  hac- 
morrho'idal  discharges. 

Helminth-agogues  ('iX/iivi,  cXniiOoi,  a 
worm).  Remedies  for  expelling  worms; 
ant-helmintic». 

Hydr-agoguen  (Wup,  water).  Medicines 
which  produce  watery  evacuations. 

LUh-agogues  (XiGoj,  a  stone).  Anti- 
lithics.  Medicines  which  expel  or  dis- 
(«olve  calculus. 

Pancliym-agogues  (fn?,  all,  X"l''^^' 
chyme).  Medicines  which  cause  evacua- 
tions mixed  with  humours  of  the  intes- 
tinal canal. 

Pant-agogues  (zdvTa,  pluml  of  ra;,  all). 
Medicines  which  expel  all  morbid  mat- 
ters. 

Phlegm-agogues  (^Xiy/ta,  phlegm).  Me- 
dicines which  produce  glairy  evacuations. 

Ptyal-agogueg  [TzriaXov,  saliva).  Medi- 
cines which  induce  a  flow  of  siiliva. 

Sial-agogues  (aiaXoi,  s.iliva).  Mcdi- 
oinei  which  promote  a  flow  of  saliva. 


-AGRA  {aypa,  seizure).  A  termination 
denoting  a  seizure  or  pain  ;  generally  ap- 
plied to  gout.     Hence — 

Chcir-agra  (x^'Pi  the  hand).  Seizure 
of  the  hand;  gout  in  the  hand. 

Clein-agra  (icXtij,  the  clavicle).  Seizure 
or  gout  in  the  clavicle. 

Gl(jHH-ii(j)a  (y\S)aaa,  the  tongue).  Sei- 
zure of  tlie  tongue:  swelled  tongue. 

(r(iiii/-ii(j><i  (yot'ii,  the  knee).  Genugra; 
gout  in  the  knee. 

hchi-fiijrii  {ta\lov,  the  hip).  Seizure  of 
the  lii|),  or  hip-gout. 

Ml  iil-ogra  (mcntum,  the  chin).  Syco- 
sis ;  an  eruption  alout  the  cb'"!, 

Odoiit-agra  (oiovi,  ohnvroi,,  A  tooth). 
Seizure,  or  gout  in  the  teeth. 

Oiii-ogra  {iapoi,  the  shoulder).  Seizure, 
or  gout  in  the  sliouldcr. 

Pod-iigra  (iropf,  -nobii.  the  foot).  Sei- 
zure, or  gout  in  the  ."ui. 


-AT.GIA  {oKyoi,  pain).  A  termination 
denoting,  like  odynia,  the  presence  of 
pahi.     Hence — 

Ciirdi-ali/ia  (KapMa,  the  he.art,  the  en- 
trance into  the  stomach).  Pain  in  th« 
stomach  ;  heart-burn. 

Ccphal-algia  (KcipaXi),  the  head).  Pain 
in  the  head. 

Cox-algia  (coxa,  the  hip  or  haunch), 
Piiin  in  the  hip  or  haunch. 

Enter-algia  {cvrcpa,  the  bowels).  Pain 
of  the  bowels  or  intestines. 

Gnslr-algia  (yaariip,  the  stomach).  Pain 
in  the  stomach. 

Gony-nhjin  (yivxi,  the  knee).  Pain,  or 
gout,  in  the  knee. 

Ifepat-nlgia  {nnap,  Jiraroj,  the  liver). 
Pain  in  the  liver. 

Hyater-algia  (laripa,  the  utcrus).  Pain 
in  the  uterus. 

hchi-ahiid  {laxiov,  the  hip  or  haunch). 
Pain  of  the  hip  or  haunch ;  a  classical 
511) 


-ALGIA 


512 


CELE 


term,  iilcnlical  with  the  barbarous  term 
cox-aljria. 

Nephr-aUjia  (vcippdf,  the  kidney).  Pain 
of  the  kiilney,  from  calculus. 

Neur-ulijia  (vivfjov,  a  nerve).  Nerve- 
ache;  pain  in  a  nerve. 

NoHt-altjia  (vooruy,  a  return).  Home- 
sickness; a  desire  to  return  to  one's  coun- 
try. 

Odont-algia  {iioiii,  iidvroi,  a  tooth). 
Toothache ;  pain  in  the  teeth. 

Ot-algia  {oZi,  wroi,  the  ear).  Earache; 
pain  of  the  ear. 

Plritr-algi'a  (irAtupa,  the  side).  Pain,  or 
■jche.  in  the  side. 

Proct-algin  {zpaiKrii,  the  anus).  Pain, 
or  derangement  about  the  anus. 

Prosop-algia  {vpdcimnov,  the  face).  Tic 
douluureux,  or  neuralgia  of  the  face. 

lihnehi-nlgia  (Ji'iX'i'  ^^^  spine).  Spine- 
ache  ;  backbone  ache;  painters'  colic. 

S/jlen-ulgia  (cttX^v,  tho  spleen).  Pain 
in  the  spleen. 

Stern-algia  (sternum,  the  breast-bone). 
Pain  of  the  sternum. 

-CARDIA  {Kiipiia,  the  heart).  A  ter- 
mination denoting  the  heart.     Hence — 

A-cardinc  (n,  privative).  A  term  ap- 
plied to  animals  without  a  heart. 

Hi/dro-cardia  (S^w/),  water).  Hydro- 
pericardia.     Dropsy  of  the  pericardium. 

Peri-cardium  (rtpi,  .around).  The  mem- 
brane which  surrounds  the  heart. 

-CELE  (/t^Xi/,  a  tumour).  A  termina- 
tion denoting  a  tumour,  particularly  that 
of  hernia.     Hence — 

lirinicho-cele  (Ppdy^of,  the  windpipe). 
Goitre.     A  tumour  of  the  thyroid  gland. 

liubono-cele  (fiov^wv,  PovHiuvos,  the 
groin).  A  tumour  in  the  groin ;  inguinal 
hernia. 

Cerato-cele  (xipas,  wpoToj,  comea).  Her- 
nia of  the  cornea. 

Clrso-cele  (xipao;,  varix).  A  varicose 
tumour  of  the  spermatic  vein. 

Co/po-cele  ((fdAiros,  the  vagina).  A  tu- 
mour, or  hernia,  in  the  vagina. 

Ci/xto-cefe  {KvaTii,  the  bladder).  Hernia 
of  the  bladder. 

Elf/tro-c.ele  (eXvTpov,  a  sheath  ;  the  va- 
gina). Vaginal  hernia;  hernia  within  the 
OS  externum. 

fjiifiphalo-cele  (iy<r£'0aXoy,  the  brain). 
Hernia  of  the  brain. 

Eiitero-cele  {evripa,  the  intestines).  A 
h<-rnia  containing  intestine. 

Kiitero-fpiplo-cele  (cvrrpa,  intestines, 
^iriVXoov,  omentum).  A  hernia  containing 
liilcstine  and  omentum. 

Kplp/orr/c  (iirizXoov,  omentum).  A  tu- 
mour, or  hernia,  of  the  omentum. 


E]>!pl-oKrhro-(^le  (tirurXoov,  omentum, 
oa'jf^cov,  scrotum).  A  hernia,  in  which  a 
jiortion  of  the  omentum  descends  into  tho 
scrotum. 

Gantro-oele  (yaarfip,  the  stomach).  A 
tumour,  or  hernia,  of  the  stomach. 

G/ossn-cele  (yXHaaa,  the  tongue).  An 
extrusion  of  the  tongue. 

Ilatnato-cele  (aipa,  atparoi,  blood).  A 
tumour  of  the  scrotum,  or  spermatic  cord, 
caused  by  blood. 

Hepato-cele  {Ji^ap,  ^rarof,  the  liver).  A 
tumour,  or  hernia,  of  the  liver. 

Hydr-enceplndo-ccle  (vhuip,  water,  fy«/- 
^aXos,  the  brain).  Watery  rupture  of  the 
brain. 

Hydr-entern-cele  (iiti)p,  water,  hripa,  the 
intestines).  Hydrocele,  complicated  with 
intestinal  hernia. 

Hydro-cele  (Bi^up,  water).  A  tumour 
containing  water ;  a  collection  of  w.ater  in 
the  tunica  vaginalis,  Ac. 

Hj/dro-phi/Ko-cele  (iSuip,  water,  <j>vcrdo>,  to 
inflate).  Hernia,  complicated  with  hydro- 
cele ;  hernia  containing  water  and  gas. 

Hi/dro-sarco-cele  (Piw/i,  water,  aap^, 
aapKdi,  flesh).  Sarcocele,  attended  with 
dropsy  of  the  tunica  vaginalis. 

Hypn-grtntro-efile  (tird,  beneath,  yaarrip, 
the  stomach).  Ventral  hernia;  occurring 
in  front  of  the  abdomen,  generally  be- 
tween the  recti  muscles. 

llystero-cele  (itripa,  uterus).  Hernia 
of  the  uterus. 

Ischiiito-cele  (hxiov,  the  hip).  Intes- 
tinal rupture  through  the  sciatic  liga- 
ments. 

Liparo-cele  (Xora/id;,  fat).  A  species  of 
sarcocele,  containing  fat. 

Mero-cele  ^pvp^i?  the  thigh).  Hernia  of 
the  thigh  ;  femoral  hernia. 

3fuco-cele  (mncus).  More  properly, 
myxo-ccle.  Hernia  of  the  lacrymal  sac, 
containing  tears  and  mucus. 

Omphaln-cele  (6ij<paXd{,  umbilicus).  Ex- 
omphalos;  hernia  of  the  bowels  at  the 
umbilicus. 

Oscheo-eele  (Saxtov,  the  scrotum).  A 
h.'rnia  which  has  descended  into  the  scro- 
tum. 

Piteiimnto-cele  (irvcvpa,  Tzi'tv/iaTos,  wind). 
Hernia  distended  with  flatus. 

Sarco-cele  (oiip^.  aapKAg,  flesh).  ,4  fleshy 
enlargement  of  the  testis. 

Srrnto-rele  (scrotum,  the  cutaneous  en- 
velope of  the  testes).  Hernia,  or  rupturo 
of  the  scrotum. 

Spermnto-cele  {arippa,  osfpftaroi,  semen). 
An  enlargement  of  the  testes,  suppesed  to 
be  produced  by  somen. 
I        Streitn-fele  {ariap,  oriaTOi;,  suof).      A  her- 

'  nia,  in  whi<'h   selmccoits  matter  descends 
i  into  the  Fcrotnm. 


-CEPIIALUS 


513 


■  FORM 


Vm-ico-cele  (varix,  varicis,  a  distended 
K>iii).  An  enlargement  of  the  blood-ves- 
sels of  the  scrotum. 

-CEPIIALUS  (Kc,pa\fi,  the  head).  A 
termination  of  words  denoting  some  affec- 
tion of  the  head,  <tc.     Hence — 

A-cephalns  (a,  Y>Tivative).  Headless;  a 
class  of  molluscous  animals. 

Anen-ccphalus  (a,  priv. ;  iyKi^nXoj,  the 
brain).     A  monster  without  brains. 

Bothrio-cfphitliis  (fioQpiov,  a  pit).  The 
name  of  the  broad  tape- worm. 

En-cephalon  {tv,  within).  The  brain. 
Hence  en-cephalitis,  <tc. 

Hydr-eticephulus  (S^oip,  water;  cyKiipa- 
\oi,  the  brain).     Dropsy  of  the  brain. 

M<tcro-cfphalns  (fiaxpof,  great).  Large- 
headed;  the  name  of  the  spermaceti 
whale. 

Meso-cephalon  (ixiao^,  middle).  A  de- 
signation of  the  pons  Varolii. 

Mijo-cephalnn  (fiv'ta,  a  fly).  A  small 
prolapsus  of  the  iris,  of  the  size  of  a  fly's 
head. 

INotencephalua  (vij)tos,  the  back).  A  mon- 
ster whose  head,  with  the  brain,  is  on  the 
back.] 

Poly-cephalus  (ttoXi;?,  many).  Many- 
headed;  the  name  of  a  hyatid. 

Tricho-cephnlns  {Ofj':^,  rpixJj,  hair).  The 
long  thread-worm,  which  terminates  in  a 
hair-like  point. 

-COLLA  (((iXXa,  glue).  A  termination 
denoting  ghie.     Hence — 

Ohryso-coUa  (^pvaii,  gold).  Golden- 
glue;  the  Greek  name  for  borax. 

Ichthyo-colla  {tx,Oui,  (;^9iioj,  a  tish).  Fish- 
glue  ;  isinglass. 

Sarco-erilla  {criip^,  aapKii,  flesh).  Flosh- 
glue;  the  concrete  juice  of  the  Peniea 
sarcocoUa. 

•CRANIUM  {tepavi-jv,  the  skull).  A  ter- 
mination denoting  the  head  or  the  skidl. 
Hence — 

Epi-crainum  (f':r(,  upon).  The  integu- 
ments, <tc. ;  which  lie  over  the  cranium. 

Hemi -crania  (ruiiavi;,  half).  A  pain  af- 
fceting  only  one  side,  or  half,  of  the  head. 

Ole-crnnon  {u)\lvrf  the  ulna).  The  head 
of  the  ulna,  or  the  elbow. 

Peri-ci-anium  (rcpi,  around).  The  mem- 
brane which  covers  the  cranium. 

-DEMIC  {Srjiios,  a  people).  A  termina- 
tion of  words  denoting  diseases  peculiar 
to  certain  localities.     Hence — 

En-demic  {Iv.  in,  among).  Diseases 
peculiar  to  p'.ople  of  a  particular  country. 

Epi-demic  (hi,  upon).  Diseases  arising 
firom  a  general  cause,  an  e.\ccssire  heat,  &c. 


I      Pan-demic  {-nav,  all).     A  term  synony 
'  mous  with  epidemic. 

-DIPSIA  (iii^o,  thirst).  A  termination 
denoting  thirst.      Ilenco — 

A-dlpsia  (a,  privative).  The  total  ab- 
sence of  thirst. 

Phobo-dipsia  (0<i/?of,  fear).  A  term  sy- 
nonymous with  liydropholjia,  expressive 
of  the  fear  which  the  patient  experieuv'e.s 
to  allay  his  thirst. 

Poly-dipsia  (ttoAiis,  much).  Excessive 
thirst. 

-ENTERY  (ti/rtpa,  the  bowels;  from 
ivTOi,  within).  A  termination  of  words 
denoting  some  affection  of,  or  part  con- 
nected with,  tlie  bowels.     Hence — 

Dothin-enteiite  (iadii'i),  a  pustule).  In- 
flammation of  the  mucous  follicles  of 
Peyer  and  Brunner.  It  would  bo  bottiT 
to  use  the  word  aden-eiiteritis,  from  aSijv, 
a  gland. 

Dys-entrry  (ihi,  with  diflieulty).  In- 
flammation of  the  mucous  lining  of  the 
large  intestines. 

Mesentery  (jiicTog,  middle).  The  mem- 
brane in  the  middle  of  the  intestines. 

-FACIENT  {facia,  to  make).  A  ter- 
minaiion  denoting  the  production  of  any 
partiiular  effect.     Hence — 

Cale-facient  (caleo,  to  be  warm).  A 
me(,ioine  which  causes  warmth. 

liube-facient  (rubeo,  to  be  red).  A  sub- 
stance which  induces  redness. 

Stupe-facieut  (stupeo,  to  be  senseless). 
A  medicine  which  produces  insensibility. 

-FORM  {forma,  likeness).  A  Latin 
termination,  denoting  resemblanee,  and  sy- 
nonymous with  the  Greek  term  o'id. 

Aciiii-form  (acinus,  a  grape-stone).  A 
former  name  of  the  choroid. 

Aeri-form  (aer,  aeris,  air).  Air-like;  a 
term  applied  to  gases. 

AU-form  (ala,  a  wing).  Wing-like  ;  sy- 
nonymous with  ptevytj-oid ;  processes  of 
the  sphenoid  bone. 

Arei-fonn  (arcus,  a  bow).  Bow-like  ;  a 
term  applied  to  some  fibres  of  the  brain. 

Cardiniform  (cardo,  cardinis,  a  hinge). 
Hinge-like,  as  applied  to  a  species  of 
articulation;  also  termed  ginglymoid. 

Cochkari-form  (cochleare,  a  sjioon). 
Spoon-like,  as  applied  to  a  process  of  the 
tympanum. 

Cordi-form  (corda,  a  cord).  Cord-like, 
as  applied  to  the  aponeurosis  of  the  dia- 
phragm. 

Cribri-fnrm  (cribrum,  a  sieve).  Sieve- 
like ;  a  term  applied  to -the  plate  of  the 
ethmoid  bone. 

Cunei-form  (cuneus,  a  wedge).     Wedge 


FORM 


514 


-GEN 


like ;  tlic  designation  of  several  bones  of 
the  feet. 

Dig-iti-form  (digitus,  a  finger).  Finger- 
like :  applied  to  certsiin  appendices  or  pro- 
longations of  the  intestines. 

Eiigi-fonn  (ensis,  a  sword).  Sword- 
like; synonymous  with  a-ij)h-uid ;  a  car- 
tilage of  the  sternum. 

Falci-form     (falx,     faleis,    a     seythe). 
Soythe-like  ;  a  process  of  the  dura  mater. 
Fili-form    (filum,    a   thread).     Thread- 
like ;  applied  to  some  of  the  p.".pillae  of 
the  tongue. 

Fiiiiyi-form  (fungus,  a  mushroom). 
Fungus-like ;  applied  to  some  of  the  pa- 
pilla; of  the  tongue. 

GeUaini-form.  Resembling  gelatine; 
as  applied  to  a  species  of  tuberculous  in- 
filtration in  the  lungs. 

Glnndl-form  (glans,  glaudis,  a  gland). 
Gland-like;  a  term  applied  to  the  thymus 
body. 

hypocrateri-forni  (tird  Kparrip,  a  wine- 
cup).  Salver-shaped  ;  as  applied  to  the 
corolla  of  various  plants. 

hifundibuli-form  (infundibulum,  a  fun- 
nel). Funnel-shaped;  a  ligament  of  the 
occiput  and  the  flr.'-t  vertebra. 

Miii-i-form  (murus,  a  wall).  Wall-like  ; 
applied  to  the  arrangement  of  the  cells  in 
the  medullary  rays  of  phmts. 

Mijrti-form  (niyrtus,  a  myrtle).  Myr- 
tle-formed ;  the  designation  of  the  remains 
of  the  lacerated  hymen. 

Pamphii-form  (paiupinus,  a  tendril). 
Tendril  like;  a  plexus  of  the  spermatic 
vein. 

Pecttni-form  (pecten,  pectinis,  a  comb 
or  crest).  Crest-like ;  as  applied  to  the 
septum  of  the  corpus  cavernosum. 

Penicilll-form  (penicillus,  a  painter's 
brush).  Brush-like;  as  applied  to  the  dis- 
position of  filam'ents,  Ac. 

Penni-form  (penna,  a  pen).  Pen-shaped ; 
the  shape  of  certain  muscles. 

Pisi-form  (pisum,  a  pea).  Pea-like; 
the  designation  of  a  bone  of  the  carpus. 

Plani-form  (planus,  plane).  Of  a  plane 
kind ;  as  applied  to  the  obscure  or  close 
dijirthrosis. 

Pari-fiirm  (pus,  matter).  Resembling 
pus ;  as  applied  to  certain  matters  secreted 
in  abscesses,  <tc. 

Pyri-form  (pyrus,  a  pear).  Pear- 
shaped  ;  a  m  jsele  of  the  sacrum,  Ac. ;  also 
called  pyran  klalin. 

Renli-forn.  (rcstis,  a  cord).  Cord-like; 
a  process  of  the  medulla  oblongata. 

Hefi-form  (rete,  a  net).  Net-like ;  a 
designation  of  the  erectile  spongy  tissue 
•jf  the  vagina. 

Scuti-fiirm  (scutum,  a  shield).  Sliield- 
ViVe  I  a  cartilage  of  the  sternum. 


Unci-fortn  (nncus,  a  hook).  Hook-like; 
a  bone  of  the  carpus. 

Veutri-fitrm  (venter,  the  belly).  Belly- 
shaped  ;  the  form  of  certain  muscles. 

Vermi-form  (vermis,  a  •worm).  Worm- 
like  ;  two  processes  of  the  brain. 

-FUGE  {/iiffo,  to  e.xpel).  A  termina- 
tion denoting  a  substance  which  expel* 
another  sub.*tance,  or  a  disease.     Hence — 

FehrifiKje  (febris,  a  fever).  A  remedy 
against  fever. 

Lacti-fiige  (lac,  lactis,  milk).  A  medi- 
cine which  checks  or  diminishes  the  se- 
cretion of  milk. 

Vefmi-fiige  (vermis,  a  worm).  Anthel- 
mintic; a  remedy  for  worms. 

-GEN",  -GENESIS,  -GEXOUS,  Ac. 
{yivoi,  birth;  yivtais,  generation;  from 
yivviiiii,  to  produce).  Terminations  de- 
noting ^rorfHcrioii,  or  generation. 

Acro-genons  (oKpos,  at  the  top).  Top- 
growing  ;  as  applied  to  plants  which  grow 
by  extension  of  their  upper  extremity. 

Campho  gen.  Campliene;  the  basis  of 
camphor,  or  pure  essence  of  turpentine. 

Cephalo-genesis  {Kc<pa\fi,  the  head).  The 
doctrine  of  the  formation  of  the  brain. 

Cyano-gen  {Kvavoi,  blue).  Bi-carburet 
of  nitrogen ;  an  ingredient  in  Prussian 
blue. 

Endo-genons  {Iviov,  within).  Inside- 
growing;  as  applied  to  plants  which  grow 
by  internal  increase. 

Epi-geiiesis  {evi,  upon).  A  theory  of 
generation,  in  which  the  fietus  was  sup- 
posed to  be  produced  by  the  joint  produc- 
tion of  matter  afforded  by  both  sexes. 

Ei-ythio-geu  (ij^uflpdj,  red).  A  substance 
sometimes  found  in  the  ga.l-bladder, 
which  produces  a  red  compound  with 
nitrogen. 

E.co-genons  (?|u),  outward).  Outside- 
growing;  as  applied  to  plants  which  grow 
by  external  increase. 

Hulii-gen  {'dXs,  salt).  A  body  which 
forms  salt  with  metals,  as  chlorine. 

IleterO'geiieous  {irrpo;,  different).  Sub- 
stances consisting  of  parts  of  a  different 
kind. 

Humo-getieoua  (S/<d?,  similar).  Sub 
stances  consisting  of  parts  of  a  similar 
kind. 

Hydro-gen  {^huip,  water).  A  gas  which 
enters  into  the  formation  of  water. 

Indi-geuoM  (indigena,  a  native).  Pe- 
culiar to  a  country,  as  certain  diseases. 

JndUjo-gen.  The  name  applied  to  de- 
oxidated indigo. 

Myxo-gcn  (/urfd,  mucus).      The    desig- 
nation, by  M.  Blaud,  of  that  form  of  croup 
i  which  is  characterized  by  the  discharge  of 


■  GNOSIS 


615 


-LOGY 


mucus.  When  the  principal  effect  is  pus, 
he  terms  it  piw-tjcu  [-avov,  pu^) ;  if  attended 
by  the  production  of  a  false  nieinbraiie, 
meuinijij-yeit  (iit'iviy^,  a  membrane) 

Nitru-ijen  (ilrfhiv,  nitre).  A  gas,  so 
calleil  from  its  generating  nitre. 

Onteti-ffeni/  {darciiv,  a  bone).  The  growth 
of  bones. 

Oxif-gen  (i|us,  acid).  A  gas,  so  called 
from  its  being  supposed  to  be  the  cause  of 
ac'dity. 

Phos-gene  ((pCii,  light).  A  designation 
■if  chloro-carbonous  acid,  from  the  pecu- 
liar effect  of  the  sun-beams  in  producing 
the  combination. 

X<iiitfio-(/eii  (J'jvWf,  yellow).  The  name 
of  tiie  radical  of  iiydroxanthic  acid  from 
its  yellow  compounds. 

Zno-ijony  {i^Hov,  an  animal).  The  sci- 
ence which  treats  of  the  formation  of  the 
organs  of  animals. 

-GNOSIS  {yviaaii,  knowledge,  from 
yiKiOcAW,  to  know).  A  termination  de- 
noting knowli'dgc.     Hence—- 

Diii-yuosis  l^ia,  a  preposition  sometimes 
denoting  distinction).  Distinction  of 
diseases. 

Pro-gnoxis  (irpi,  before).  Previous  know- 
ledge ;   the  foreseeing  of  what  will  occur 


-GRAPHY  (ypacpr),  writing  or  painting, 
from  j'prt'^ti),  to  write).  A  description  of 
any  thing,  properly  in  writing  or  painting. 
Hence — 

Aihno-grnphy  {aShv,  a  gland).  A  de- 
Bcription  of  the  glands. 

Crystallography  ((c/jvaruXXoy,  ice ;  a  crys- 
tal). The  science  which  investigates  the 
forms  of  crystals. 

Osleo-graphy  (dariov,  a  bone)  A  de- 
sci.ption  of  the  bones. 

Phytii-graphy  {^vtov,  a  plant).  An  ac- 
count of  the  rules  to  be  observed  in  naming 
and  describing  plants. 

-HEXIA  (i^i;,  a  habit,  from  t;^(j,  to 
have  the  mind,  or  body,  in  a  certain  state). 
A  termination  denoting  a  habitual  state. 
Hence — 

Gae-hexia  (xaxis,  bad).  A  bad  state  or 
habit  of  body. 

Ost-hexia  (ian'ov,  a  bone).  An  ossific 
diathesis.    • 

-LEPSIS  {Xfiipii,  a  taking,  from  Xanlidvu), 
to  take).  A  termination  denoting  the  act 
of  taking.     Hence — 

Ana-lepsis  (ova,  again).  Recovery  of 
itrength  after  sickness. 

Cata-lepnie  {Kara,  thoroughly).    A  spas- 


modic attack  of  the  limbs,  retaining  them 
in  one  position.  , 

Epi-lepsis  (eiri,  upon).  The  fulling  sick- 
ness.    Morbuti  caducus. 

-LOGY  (Xiiyof.  an  account).  A  termi- 
nation denoting  a  treatise  or  description 
of  any  thing.     Hence — 

Adeno-logy  {aitiv,  a  gland)  A  treatise 
or  description  of  the  glands. 

yEtio-logy  (ahia,  a  cause).  A  descrip- 
tion  of  the  causes  of  disease. 

Angei-ology  [iyytiov,  a  vessel).  A  de- 
scription of  the  vessels,  or  of  the  vascular 
system. 

Arthro-logy  (npOftov,  a  joint).  A  ie- 
scription  of  the  joints. 

liromato-logy  [(ipioyia  jSpioparoi,  food).  A 
treatise  on  food. 

nnrsa-logy  (jiipaa,  a  hide).  A  descrip- 
tion of  the  buri^a;  mucosa;. 

Chondro-logy  (x'iii'pof,  cartilage).  A 
description  of  cartihiges. 

(Jranio-Iogy  {Kpaviov,  the  skull).  A  de- 
scription of  tlio  skull. 

Embryo-logy  {cpfiyvuv,  an  embryo).  A 
description  of  the  embryo. 

Entonio-lo'iy  [cvTupov,  an  insect).  A  de- 
scription of  insects. 

Glosso-higy  (yhuaaa,  the  tongue).  An 
explanation  of  the  terms  employed  in  any 
science. 

Ilcemato-logy  {ulpa,  alfiaroi,  blood).  Ths 
history  of  the  blood. 

Hebnintho-logy  (cypivijlypiivdoi,  a  worm) 
A  description  of  worms. 

Herpeto-liigy  (fpirtTii,  a  reptile).  A  de- 
scription of  reptiles. 

Ichthyo-logy  (txOv?,  l^Ovoi,  a  fish).  A 
description  of  fishes. 

Meteoro-logy  (periuipog,  floating  in  th» 
air).     The  doctrine  of  meteors. 

Minera-logy.  The  science  of  minerals, 
or  inorganic  substances. 

Myo-logy  {pim,  pvdi,  a  muscle).  A  de- 
scription of  the  muscles. 

Ncnro-logy  {vcvpov,  a  nerve).  .\  iescrip- 
tion  of  the  nerves. 

Noso-logy  {vdcos,  a  disease).  An  arrange* 
ment  of  diseases. 

Ornitho-logy  (Spvt?,  opviQoi,  a  bird)  A 
description  of  birds. 

Osteology  (iariov,  a  bone).  A  descrip- 
tion of  the  bones. 

Patho-logy  {nuBoi,  a  disease).  A  descrip- 
tion of  diseases. 

PharmiH-o-logia  (<pi!piinKov,  a  medicine). 
The  method  of  aduiinistering  medicines. 

Phrrno-lii'iy  {ijiptiv,  tppevbi,  the  mind).  A 
description  of  the  mind  as  discovered  by 
the  formation  of  the  skull. 

Physio-logy  (ipirrtf,  nature).  An  account 
of  the  nature,  or  functions  of  the  body. 


lYSIS 


516 


0  D  Y  N  E 


Pkylo-lugy  {pxiriv,  a  plant).  A  descrip- 
tion of  plants. 

Pnso-litgy  (irdirof,  how  much).  An  ac- 
count of  the  quantity,  or  the  du.sus,  of  me- 
dicines. 

Scmeio-logy  (a^/tctov,  a  sign).  The  doc- 
trine of  the  signs  of  disease. 

Hitio-loffy  {aiTiov,  food).  A  treatise  on 
food. 

Spnsnin-lo(fy  (ajrac/ia,  a  spasm).  A  trea- 
tise on  spasms  or  convulsions.         -^ 

Splaiu-hno-loijy  {vitXayxyo^t  *  viscus).  A 
description  of  the  viscera, 

,%i/mptomat.)-hgy  (auitvrit^a,  a  symptom). 
A  description  of  the  diagnosis,  or  .symp- 
toms of  diseases. 

Sytidesmo-logy  (^avviia/ioi,  a  ligament). 
A  description  of  ligametit.s. 

Tuco-loijy  {roKof,  child-birth).  The 
science  of  midwifery. 

Toxico-hiijy  [ro^iKiv,  a  poison).  An  ac- 
count of  poisons. 

Zftij-lofjy  (^(3o»,  an  aniina.^.  a  history 
of  the  animal  kingdom. 

-LYSIS  (Awtrfj,  a  solution,  from  \<,ia,  to 
loosen).  A  termination  denoting  noliuion, 
resolution,  Ac.     ll'_'!ije— 

Anu-lyiiis  {ava.  again).  The  resolution 
of  a  compound  into  its  constituent  parts. 

Catn-lysis  (Kara,  downwards).  Decom- 
position by  contact. 

Dia-lysis  {&ia,  through).  A  solution  of 
continuity  in  any  part.  A  loosening:  hence 
kore-dialy»is,  the  operation  for  artificial 
pupil,  by  separation. 

Electro-lysis.  Decomposition  by  means 
of  electricity. 

Pfira-lysis  (irapd,  throughout).  Palsy; 
a  rcla.xation  of  nervous  energy. 

-MANIA  (navta,  madness ;  from  fiaivofiai, 
to  rage).  A  termination  denoting  madness. 
Hence — 

Deemono-mnnia  (ialfiiav,  iaiftovoi,  a  de- 
mon). Madness  from  supposition  of  de- 
moniacal possession. 

Mono-mania  (itdvo;,  alone).  Madness 
upon  one  subject  only. 

Nympho-mania  (vu/i^ij,  the  nympha). 
Lascivious  madness  in  females. 

Typho-mania  (n'^of,  stupor:  typhus). 
Perfect  lethargy  of  body,  with  partial 
lethargy  of  mind. 

-METER  (ftirpov,  a  measure).  A  termi- 
nation denoting  a  meaiAtrer.     Hence — 

Aceto-mcter  (acetum,  vinegar).  An  in- 
jtruraent  for  measuring  the  strength  of 
riiiegar. 

Actino-meter  {Hkt'iv,  a  ray  of  light).  An 
instrument  for  measuring  the  intensity  of 
ligfaU 


Aero-meler  (afip,  aipo(,  air).  An  air-me6»- 
surer;  an  instrument  for  ascertaining  ihe 
mean  bulk  of  gasi;s. 

Alciilio-metcr  (alcohol,  essence).  A  mea- 
surer of  the  spirit  cunUiined  in  any  vinous 
liquid. 

Alhali-meter.  An  instrument  for  mea- 
suring the  quantity  of  alkali  in  a  given 
substance. 

Atmo-meter  (ar/id{,  vapour).  An  instm- 
ment  for  measuring  the  quantity  of  exha- 
lation from  a  moist  surface. 

Baro-meter  (ffdpos,  weight).  An  instra- 
ment  for  measuring  the  weight  of  the  air; 
a  weather-glass. 

Calori-mcter  (calor,  heat).  An  instru- 
ment for  measuring  the  heat  of  a  body  as 
it  cools. 

Clino-meter  (kXi'vu,  to  incline).  An  in- 
strument for  measuring  the  dip  of  mineral 
strata. 

Electro-meter  (nXficrpoi',  amber.  See  Elec- 
tricity). An  instrument  for  measuring  the 
intensity  of  electricity. 

Eudio-meter  (cbiia,  calm  weather).  An 
instrument  for  measuring  the  proportion 
of  oxygen  in  a  given  gas. 

Gonio-meter  (yotvia,  an  angle).  An  in- 
strument for  measuring  angles,  as  those 
of  crystals,  &c. 

Hydro-meter  (tiwp,  water).  An  instru- 
ment for  measuring  the  strength  of  any 
spirit,  in  distillation ;  or  for  measuring  the 
gravity  of  fluids. 

Nyyro-meter  vypis,  moist).  An  instru- 
ment for  measuring  the  degree  of  mois- 
ture of  the  atmosphere. 

(Eno-meter  (olvoi,  wine).  A  measurer  of 
the  wine  contained  in  any  vinous  liquid. 

Photo-meter  (ipHs.  (jiiaTOi,  light).  An  in- 
strument for  measuring  the  degrees  of  in- 
tensity of  light. 

Plexi-meter  (ir>i;^i{,  percussion).  An  in- 
strument for  measuring  percussion,  in  ex- 
amination of  the  chest,  Ac. 

Pyro-metcr  {-up,  -rrvpis,  fire).    An  instru- 
ment for  measuring  the  degrees  of   high 
I  temperatures. 

Saccharo-meter  (aiiK^apov,  sugar).  An 
]  instrument  used  in  distillation,  for  mea- 
i  suring  the  quantity  of  saccharine  matter 
\  in  the  wash. 

Sphygmo-meter  {aifivyphi,  the  pulse).  An 
instrument  for  measuring  the  pulsation 
of  the  arteries. 

Thermo-meter  (dcppt/,  heat).  An  instru^ 
ment  for  measuring  the  degree  of  heat  in 
any  body. 

I  -ODYNE',  -GDYNIA  (divir,,  pain).  A 
termination  denoting  pain.     Hence — 

I  ^n-orf^nc  (a,  privative).  Without  pain; 
a  remedy  against  paJA. 


-OID 


517 


-OID 


Arth-odynia  [apOpov,  a  joint).  Pain  in  a 
joint. 

Cephnl  odynin  {Kc(j>a\h,  the  head).  Head- 
ache ;  pain  in  the  head. 

G(tstr-odynia  {yaarfip,  the  stomach). 
Pain  in  the  stomach. 

Mast-odi/nin  (naarii,  the  breast).  Pain 
of  the  breast,  in  women. 

Oiieir-odynia  (iveifios,  a  dream).  Dis- 
turbance during  sleep. 

Ophthalm-odynia  {oipOaKuhi,  the  eye). 
Pain  in  the  eye. 

Plcur-odynia  (■i:\cvpa,  the  side).  Pain, 
or  ache,  in  the  side. 

-OID  {iiltoi,  lilceness,  from  liiojiai,  to  re- 
semble; ol!ia,  perf.).  A  .«uffix,  si;;nifying 
resemblance.  (The  termination  in  odes 
denotes  sometimes  a /idness,  as  in  hcrmiit- 
odes,  ass-odes,  Ac. ;  when  it  expresses  re- 
*cmblaiice,  it  coincides  with  the  terms  in 
aides,  and  is  probably  formed  from  it.) 
Hence — 

Aden-o'id  (aSnv,  a  gland).  Resembling 
A  gland. 

Alkul-o'id  (alkali).  A  new  substance 
resembling  an  alkali. 

AUnnt-oid  {aWii,  uXX«'vr»s,  a  sausage). 
Sausage-like;  the  name  of  a  membrane 
of  the  foetus. 

Ancon-o'id  {uyKiiv,  the  elbow).  Resem- 
bling the  elbow  ;  a  process  of  the  cubit. 

Ancyr-oid  {ilyKvpa,  an  anchor).  Anchir- 
like;  a  former  designation  of  the  coracoid 
process  of  the  scapula. 

Arnchn-o'id  (up«';^i/i;{,  a  spider).  Cob- 
web-like; a  membrane  of  the  brain. 

Arytmn-o'id  {apvraiva,  an  ewer).  Ewer- 
like;  the  name  of  two  cartilages  of  the 
larynx. 

Chel-did  {x^vi,  a  tortoise).  Cancr-oid, 
a  disease  of  the  skin,  resembling  a  tor- 
toise's shell. 

Char. old  ix.'^piov,  a  domicile).  Resem- 
bling the  chorion,  a  tunic  of  the  eye. 

Clin-o'id  (icAi'i'v,  a  bed).  The  jirocessos 
of  the  sella  turcica  arc  so  called  from  their 
resembling  the  knobs  of  a  bedstend. 

Cofidyl-o'id  (Kdv^iiXos,  a  knuckle).  Re- 
sembling a  knuckle;  applied  to  some  fo- 
ramina of  the  occipitiil  bone. 

Corae-o'id  (ic'ipa(.  KdpaKoi,  a  crow).  Crow- 
like; a  procjss  of  the  sca(>ula. 

Coron-o'id  (Kopiivn,  a  crow).  The  name 
of  a  process  of  the  ulna,  shaped  like  a 
crow's  beak. 

Cotyl-uid  (KOTvXri,  an  old  measure).  A 
designation  of  the  acetabulum,  resembling 
an  ancient  cup. 

Cric-oid  {KpiKOi,  a  ring).  Ring-like,  or 
amildar  ;  a  cartilage  of  the  larynx. 

C'«/j-oi'rf  («cb';3o{,  a  cube).    Cube-like;  the 
uame  of  a  bone  uf  the  foot. 
44 


Deltoid  (ftiXra,  the  Greek  letter  d). 
Delta-shaped;  a  muscle  of  the  humerus. 

Derm-o'id  {iipfia,  skin).  Skin-like;  a 
tissue  which  resembles  skin. 

Ehjtr-o'id  (cXvTiiov,  a  sheath  ;  the  va- 
gina). Sheath-like;  as  the  tunica  vagi- 
nalis. 

Eucephal-oid  (cyKelxj^tti,  the  brain).  A 
terra,  applied  to  eiieepbalosis,  a  morbid 
product  resembling  brain. 

Erythr-oid  {ipvdpos,  red).  Of  a  red  ap- 
pearance ;  a  term  applied  to  the  cremas- 
teric covering  of  the  spermatic  cord  and 
testis. 

Ethm-oid  (hdiihf,  a  sieve).  Sieve  like  ; 
a  bone  of  the  nose;  synonymous  with 
crihri-fiirm. 

Glen-o'id  [yXfivri,  a  cavity).  Resembling 
a  cavity;  as  the  socket  of  the  shoulder- 
joint,  Ac. 

Ghirjlym-o'rd  (yiyyXvfiii,  a  binge).  Hinge- 
like;  a  term  synonymous  with  cdi-diiii/urm, 
and  applied  to  certain  articulations. 

Ihd-oid  (a>s,  the  sea).  The  designation 
of  certain  salt-like  compounds,  described 
by  Berzclius. 

Hyal-uid  (CaXo;,  glass).  Glass-like ; 
the  membrane  which  contains  the  vitreous 
humour  of  the  eye. 

Uydr-eiicephal-oid  (ijioip,  water;  lyKi- 
0aXoy,  the  brain).  The  name  of  certain 
atfections  which  resemble  hydrencejjhalus. 

Jlydrop-o'ides  (iidwp,  water).  A  term 
formerly  applied  to  watery  excrements. 

Hy-o'id  (the  Greek  letter  u).  A  bone 
situated  between  the  root  of  the  tongue 
and  the  larynx. 

Lnmbd-oidal  (lambda,  the  Greek  letter 
A).  Resembling  the  letter  lambda  ;  a  su. 
turc  of  the  skull. 

Lniiibric-o'idcs  (lumbricus,  the  earth- 
worm). The  name  of  a  long,  round,  in- 
testinal worm.  It  would  be  more  correct 
to  call  this  liimhrici-forni. 

Mast-oid  {naarbi,  the  breast).  Breast- 
like ;  api)lied  to  a  jirocess,  Ac,  of  the  tem- 
poral bone. 

J/cdin-o'id  (ftiXa;,  black).  Of  a  black 
appearance,  ,as  applied  to  melanosis. 

My-oides  (ixvf.  ^ui,-,  a  muscle).  Reseui- 
bling  a  muscle  ;  hence  jdnlysma  myo'idt*,  a 
designation  of  the  miiscnlus  cutaneus. 

Odinit-ii'ides  (3(5ot>«,  ii\6vT0f,  a  tooth). 
Tooth-like;  a  designation  of  the  set.ond 
vertebra,  or  the  dentata. 

Ov-o'id  (ovum,  an  egg).  Egg-shaped, 
as  applied  to  the  testis. 

Phlerimou-oid  [(j>\tyiiovi\.  phlegmon).  Re- 
sembling a  phlegmon,  iis  applied  to  some 
kinds  of  abscess. 

Psall-o'id  (i/zuAXw,  to  pl.iy  upon  the  lyre). 
Lyre-like;  a  term  applied  to  a  portion  of 
tho  brain,  otherwise  called  lyra. 


■  OPH 


518 


PAT 


Pieryg-oid  {r.Ttpv^,  a  v/ing).    Wing-like;  I 
the   name  of  a  process  ot"   the  sphenoid 
bone. 

Rhomb-oulal  {po/ifios,  a  rhombus).  Re- 
sembling a  rhombus;  the  name  of  a  liga- 
ment of  the  clavicle. 

Senph-o'id  (cKaiph,  a  skiff).  Resembling 
a  skiff;  a  bone  of  the  tarsus  and  carpus. 

Sesam-did  {ctig-iftn,  an  Indian  bean). 
Resembling  the  semen  setami ;  applied  to 
small  bones  of  the  thumb  and  great  toe. 

Siym-old  (sigm.a,  the  Greek  letter  S). 
Resembling  the  letter  »i(jma,  as  applied  to 

flexure  of  the  colon,  and  valves  of  the 
aorta. 

Sphen-o'id  (<x<j>rtv,  a  wedge).  Wedge-like; 
the  name  of  a  bone  of  the  skull. 

Styl-o'id  (aTv\oi,  a  pencil).  Pencil-like; 
%  process  of  the  temporal  bone. 

Thyre-u'id  {6vi)tbi,  a  shield).  Shield-like  ; 
synonymous  with  scut i -form  ;  a  cartilage 
of  the  larynx. 

Tnijwz-o'id  (Tparrt^ii,  a  table).  Resem- 
bling a  trapezium,  or  table;  the  name  of  a 
bone  of  the  carpus. 

Troch-o'ides  {rpd^oi,  a  wheel).  Wheel- 
like; a  rotatory  kind  of  articulation. 

7]i//)A-o'irf  (ri'^oj,  typhus,  or  stupor).  Re- 
sembling typhus;  a  class  of  disenses. 

Variol-o'id  (variola,  small-pox).  Re- 
sembling variola;  a  class  of  diseases. 

Xlph-oid  {^iifios,  a  sword).  Sword-like; 
synonymous  with  enni-form,  a  cartilage 
which  tips  the  sternum. 

-OPHTHALMOS  {i<hBa\pi<:,  the  eye).  A 
termination  of  words  denoting  some  affec- 
tion of  the  eye.  Ophthalmia,  or  inflam- 
mation of  the  eye,  is  also  used  as  an  aflix. 
Hence, 

lilephnr-ophthalmia  (P\e^apov,  an  eye- 
lid).    Inflammation  of  the  eye-lid. 

Bu-plii'mdmos  (fiovs,  an  ox).  Ox-eye ; 
drop.<y  of  the  eye. 

Oi>'s-ophthalmin  {Kipaii,  Tarix).  A  va- 
ricose affection  of  the  blood-vessels  of  the 
eye.  > 

Ex-ophthnlmia  (ff,  ont).  Protrusion  of 
the  globe  of  the  eye. 

HcBm-ophthnlmH9  {alfia,  blood).  Effu- 
sion of  blood  into  the  chambers  of  the  eye. 

IJ'jdr-ophthalmia  (Wwp,  water).  Dropsy 
of  the  eye  :  ox-eye. 

Lag-ophthalmia  (Aayuf,  a  hare).  Hare- 
eyo  ;  shortening  of  the  upper  lid. 

Pgor-ophlhalmia  (4<^pa,  the  itch).  Itch 
of  the  eye-lids;  tinea,  <fec. 

Scler-ophthalmia  (aK^ripbs,  hard).  In- 
flammation of  the  eye,  attended  with  hard- 
ness. 

Xer-nphihalmia  (f»?f)df,  dry).  A  form 
of  ophthalmia,  denoting  dryness  of  the 
eye. 


-OPS,  -OPSIS,  -OPIA,  -OPTIC  {S,^^, 
the  eye,  5t^is,  the  act  of  seeing,  AsriKii,  be- 
longing to  the  sight;  from  Szruput,  to  see). 
These  afiixes  relate  to  the  eye  and  vision. 
Hence, 

^ijil-ops  (a(f ,  alybi,  a  goat).  Goat-eye  ; 
a  sore  under  the  inner  angle  of  the  cj'e. 

yEth{-o2)s  (aiOu),  to  burn).  Literally, 
hnrnt-face  ;  an  Jithiop  ;  and  hence  a  pow- 
der as  black  as  an  Ethiop. 

Amblyopia  (apPXiis,  dull).  Dulneis  of 
sight ;  incipient  amaurosis. 

Anchil-ops (ay)(^i,  near).  Literally,  nett* 
tlie  eye  ;  the  incipient  state  of  aegilops. 

Ant-opHia  {aiirhi,  himself).  A  term  de. 
noting  a  post-mortem  examination. 

Chro-opsia    (xi'^^t    colour).      Chrupsia 
coloration  of  objects;  an  affection  of  the 
sight. 

Dipl-opia  {ifn\ioi,  double).  Double  vi- 
sion ;  objects  seen  twofold. 

Dys-opia  (Hi,  with  difliculfy).  DiflB- 
culty  of  sight ;  impaired  vision. 

Heemal-opia  (ajpa,  blood).  An  effusion 
of  blood  in  the  globe  of  the  eye. 

Hemeral-opia  [i/jiepa,  the  day).  Day-eye ; 
or  night-blindness. 

Hemi-opsia  (^//ic, half).  Half-sight;  an 
appearance  of  half  an  object. 

Hydr-ops  {Ziiop,  water).  Dropsy;  the 
aspect  or  appearance  of  water. 

Mefamorph-opiia  (itcTap6p(p!i>irif,  trans- 
formation). A  distortion  or  confusion  of 
objects  :  an  affection  of  the  sight. 

Myodes-opsia  (pvla,  a  fly ;  elfioi,  likeness). 
The  appearance  of  fly-like  objects  before 
the  eyes. 

My-opin  (pvia,  to  close).  Close-eyedness; 
or  near-sightedness. 

Nyctal-opia  (I'v^,  vikctJs,  light).  Night- 
eye  ;  or  day-blindness. 

O-ry-opia  (ofu?,  sharp).  Acuteness  of 
sight,  at  intervals. 

Phot-opgia  {<p(i>i,  (pt^rb;,  light).  Mar- 
maryge,  or  luminous  vision. 

Preshy-opia  (zpiafivi,  old).  Old-eyed, 
ness,  or  far-sightedness. 

-OREXIA  (Spe^ti.  appetite ;  from  optytt, 
dpi^u),  to  extend).  A  termination  denoting 
appetite  or  desire.     Hence — 

An-orexla  (a,  privative).  Want  of  ap- 
petite. 

Cyn  orexia  (ici5&)v,  Kvvbq,  a  dog).  Canine 
appetite  ;  synonymous  with  bulimia. 

Bys-orexia  (iis,  with  difiiculty).  De- 
praved appetite. 

-PATHIA,  PATHY  (ra0of,  affection; 
from  iraa^to,  to  sTiffer).  A  termination,  de- 
noting an  affection.     Hence — 

Acro-pnihia  {uKpoi,  extreme).  DiseaM 
at  an  extremity  of  the  body. 


.PEPSIA 


519 


PN(EA 


Allo-pnthia  (aXXoi,  another).  The  art 
of  curiiiK  by  induc-ing  syiiiiUoins  different 
fi-oni  those  of  the  primary  disease. 

Aiiti-prxthi/  (avTi,  against).  Aversion,  or 
dislilie  of  an  object. 

A-p'ithif  (a,  jiriviitive).  Absence  of  feel- 
ing, or  indifference  towards  an  object. 

C;iiini>-pitthia  (icuai'oj,  blue).  Cyanosis, 
morbus  coenileus,  or  blue  disease. 

Httevo-pathy  {crepos,  dififerent).  The 
art  of  curing,  by  inducing  a  different  dis- 
ease. 

Homoeo-pnthy  (ojnoiof,  similar).  The  art 
of  curing,  by  inducing  tn,  aimihir  disease. 

Idiopathic  (M«oy,  peculiar).  Primary, 
as  opposed  to  symptomntic,  or  secondary. 

Leiico-pathia  { XtvKos,  white).  White 
affection  ;  the  Albino  state. 

Syin-jvithy  (zadoi,  affoctirn).  Fellow- 
feeliiigi  corresponding  feeling. 

-PEPSIA  (irfi|-(C,  coction,  or  digestion  ; 
from  TTc-Tu,  to  digest).  A  termination  de- 
C»ting  digestion.     Hence — 

A-pepsia  (a,  privative).  Indigestion ; 
the  absence  of  digestion. 

Brndy-pepsia  (jifiuSiii,  slow).  Slowness 
of  digestion  ;  indigestion. 

Dys-pepsia  {oiis,  witii  difficulty).  Diffi- 
culty of  digestion;  indigestion. 

-PHAGIA  (^dyui,  to  eat).  A  termina- 
tion of  words  denoting  the  act  of  eating. 
Hence — 

Ade-phngia  (a^rjv,  abundantly).  Exces- 
live  appetite;  synonymous  with  bulimia, 

Dys-phiigia  {Ivi,  with  difficulty).  Diffi- 
culty of  swallowing. 

(EHo-phagna  (o7to,  o'<t'i>,  to  carry).  The 
gullet,  which  carries  the  food  into  the  sto- 
mach. 

-PHOBIA  {<po^o<:,  fear;  from  <f,o0lo),  to 
fear).  A  termination  denoting  fear. — 
Hence — 

Aero-phohin  (anp,  aipoi,  air).  Fear  of 
air;  a  symptom  of  hydrophobia. 

Hydrn-phobin  (Biiup,  water).  Dread  of 
water;  a  symptom  of  canine  madness. 

Ilygro-phohia  (hypbi,  moist).  Dread  of 
moisture;  synonymous  with  hydrophobia. 

Panto-phobia  {nSf,  iravrdf,  all).  Fear  of 
al  things;  a  symptom  of  hydrophobia. 

Photo-phobia  ((^c3{,  tpiorbs,  light).  Into- 
lerance of  light;  an  affection  of  the  sight. 

-PIIONIA,  PHONY  ((pmH,  voice).  A 
termi'iation  denoting  voice.     Hence — 

Aphonia  {a,  privative).  Loss  of  voice  ; 
dumbness. 

yfjf/o-jihony  (ai^,  aiyis,  a  goat).  Goat- 
Voice  ;  a  sound  of  tlie  voice  resembling  the 
bleating  of  a  goat. 


Dary-phonia  ((iapiig,  heavy).  Heivincss 
of  voice;  difficulty  of  speaking. 

Jironcho-j/hoiiy  {(iiiHyxoi,  tlie  wiiK]|)ipe). 
A  peculiar  sound  of  il.e  voice  over  the 
bronchia. 

Dyx  phonid  (fiiii,  with  difficulty).  Dvffi- 
eulty  of  speaiiing;  impaired  speech. 

Ischo-phonid  ( iaX''ii,  slender).  Shrill- 
ness of  voice,  liesitation,  ite. 

O.ry-phonia  (afOs,  sharp).  Acuteness,  or 
shrillness  of  voice. 

Para-phonia  {irapii,  a  preposition  denot- 
ing fauUinem).     Altered  voice. 

-PHOKUS-  {<pfpoi,  to  convey).  A  termi 
nation  denoting  conveyance.     Hence — 

Cryo-phonm  (k/;i'cj,  cold).  An  instru- 
ment for  exhibiting  the  degree  of  cold  pro- 
duced by  evaporation. 

Electro-phorns.  An  instrument  for  col- 
lecting weak  electricity. 

Giilncto-phiirim  (yuXa,  ynXaxTOi,  milk). 
Conveying  milk  :  the  designation  of  the 
duets  of  the  mnniniary  glands. 

Phos-phornn  ((^wf,  liglit).  A  substance 
procured  from  bones,  and  so  named  from 
its  luminous  a|)|  enrance  in  the  dark. 

Pyro-phoriis  (rSp,  TTupdf,  fire).  An  artifi- 
cial product,  which  ignites  on  exposure  to 
the  air. 

-PHYSIS  (0i'<ri5,  nature;  from  <j>vi,>,  to 
be  born).  A  termination  denoting  produc- 
tion or  existence.     Hence — 

Ap(i-phynin  (a-d,  from).  A  process  of  a 
bone,  and  a  part  of  the  same  Ijone. 

Did-phyxis  (hH,  tlirough).  The  middle 
part,  or  bndy,  of  the  long  bones. 

Epi  phyxis  (tri,  upon).  A  process  of  a 
bone  attached  by  cartilage. 

Ilipo-pliysis  {hub,  under).  The  small 
organ  in  which  the  infundibulum  ends. 

i^ymphysis  {avv,  together).  The  grow- 
ing together  of  bones,  as  of  the  ossa 
pubis. 

-PLEfilA  (irhiyi),  a  stroke  ;  from  -aXi'iairai, 
to  strike).  A  termination  denoting  a  stroke 
or  attack  of  any  part.     Hence, 

Hemi-jilegin  {f)fnav(,  half.  A  stroke  or 
paralysis  of  one  half  or  one  side  of  the 
body. 

Ophthalmo-plegia  ((5<^0aX/idj.  the  eye). 
Paralysis  of  the  muscles  of  the  eye. 

Para-phgin  (irapd,  near).  A  stroke,  or 
paralysis,  in  which  the  lower  half  of  the 
body  is  attacked. 

-PN(EA  (jTi/oirt,  breathing:  from  irviui,  to 
breathe).  A  tcrminatidii  which  denotes 
breathing  ;  it  is  connected  with  terms  in- 
dicating some  peculiarity  of  that  function. 
Hence, 


.POSIA 


520 


R  H  (R  A 


])yn-pnrea  {8ii,  with  diflSculty).  Diffi- 
culty of  breathing. 

Ortho-pufi'i  (6p6os,  erect).  An  affection 
of  the  breathing,  in  which  it  can  only  take 
phice  in  the  erect  position. 

-i-OSIA,  -POSIS  {vim!,  drinking ;  from 
tt/vw,  to  drink).  A  termination  denoting 
.  the  act  of  drinking.     Hence, 

linichy-posia  (iipa)(y(,  short).  A  term 
used  synonymously  with  hydrophobia, 
from  the  act  of  drinking  Utile. 

O'itit-])ogi«  (Kara,  down).  The  act  of 
■wallowing  down  meat  or  drink. 

Di/ncnta-posia  (6i(,  with  difficulty  of 
KaTOToaig,  the  act  of  swallowing).  A  diffi- 
eulty  of  swallowing  liquids. 

-PTOSIS  (jTTwffij,  prolapsus,  from  ninro), 
or  irro'd),  vrdau),  to  fall).  A  prolapsus,  or 
falling  down.     Hence, 

^do-ptosig  {aiiuia,  pudenda).  Pro- 
lapsus of  the  pudenda. 

Archo-ptosii  (<ip;^;d{,  anus).  Archoptoma. 
Prolapsus  of  the  anus. 

li/t'phai-o-ptoiiis  {0\t<pnpov,  the  eyelid). 
A  falling  of  the  upper  eyeiid. 

Co/po-ptosis  (jcdAjToj,  vagina).  Prolapsus 
of  the  vagina, 

HyuteroptoHiK  (varcpa,  the  uterus).  Pro- 
lapsus of  the  uterus. 

Ophtka/iiio-ptoiiis  (iifjOaXiidf,  the  eye).  A 
ewelling  of  the  bulb  of  the  eye. 

Pro-ptoais  {-nfji,  forward).  Protrusion 
of  the  globe  of  the  eye. 

-PTYSIS  (jrruffij,  a  spitting;  from  rriJu, 
to  spit).  A  termination  denoting  the  act 
of  xpitting.     Hence, 

Ana-ptyais  (ara,  again,  or  avw,  upwards). 
Expectoration ;  a  discharge  from  the 
cliest. 

H<Bmo-pti/sis  {aljia,  afiaiTOi,  blood).  The 
spitting  of  blood. 

-PYOSIS.  -PYEMA,  4c.  {iriacn,  sup- 
puration ;  from  vi<ov,  pus).  A  termination 
denoting  the  presence  ot  pus.     Hence, 

Ai-thro-pyoniit  {SniOjiov,  a  joint).  An  ab- 
scess, or  a  collection  of  pus,  in  a  joint. 

Ee-pyenis  (f<,  out).  Humid  scall,  in- 
cluding impetii^o,  porrigo,  etc. 

Eiii-pyema  [iv,  within).  Em-pyesis.  A 
Collection  of  pus  in  the  cavity  of  the 
thorax. 

Hypo-pyon  {{t^,  under).  An  effusion 
of  pus  into  the  chamber  of  the  aqueous 
humour  of  the  eye. 

-RHAQIA  Q^yvvfit ;  from  (,''yu),  or  p^yu), 
to  burst  forth).  A  termination  denoting  a 
bursting  forth,  as  of  a  fluid.  (The  letter  p, 
or  r,  is  doubled  in  the  beginning  of  aword, 


whenever  it  is  preceded  by  a  vowel,  eitlicr 
in  composition  or  declension.  See  Jihvea). 
Hence, 

Blenno-rrhngid  (;3X/iva,  rcucus).  A  dis- 
coarge  of  mucus  by  the  urethra, 

C'ysti-r--}iri/fia  (.kvctk,  a  bladder).  A  dis- 
charge  of  blood  from  the  urinary  bladder. 

Hcemo-rihrigia  {aJita,  blood).  A  dis- 
charge, or  the  loss,  of  blood. 

Meno-rrhagia  (it^v,  juibvi,  mcnsis).  A 
profuse  discharge  of  the  menses. 

Metro-rrhiujia  [itfirpa,  the  uterus).  HsB- 
morrhage  from  the  aterus. 

Phlegmo-rrhugia  (0Xfy/ia,  phlegm).  Pro- 
fuse pituitous  secretion. 

Pneumo-rrhagia  (irvev/toiv,  the  lungs). 
A  discharge  of  blood  from  the  lungs;  ex- 
pectoration of  blood. 

-RAPHE,  -RAPHIA  (^a^i),  a  suture; 
from  pdxTui,  to  sew).  Terminations  denoting 
a  tuture,  or  the  act  of  making  a  suture. 
Hence, 

Elytro-rrhapKia  (JXorpoy,  a  sheath,  the 
vagina).  Suture  of  the  vagina,  some- 
times termed  epiciorrhaphia,  from  iviatov, 
pudendum. 

Eiitero-rrhaghi  [Ivrtpa,  the  bowels).  Su- 
ture of  the  divided  edges  of  an  intestine. 

G'lutro-rrhaphia  (yaarhp.  the  stomach). 
Suture  of  a  wound  of  the  belly,  or  of  some 
of  its  contents. 

Staphylo-rrhaphia  {jtTa(pv\)i,  uvula).  Su- 
ture of  the  palate. 

-RHCEA  {poia,  a  discharge,  from  pita,  to 
flow).  A  termination  denoting  a  discharge. 
(The  letter  p,  or  r,  is  doubled  after  a  vow- 
el.    See  Jihngia),     Hence, 

Ameno-rrhoen  (a,  priv.,  fiijv,  finvdf,  a 
month).     Deficient  menstrual  discharge. 

Blennn.rth(cti  ((i\ivva,  mucus).  A  dis- 
charge of  mucus  ;  gleet. 

Cysti-rrhcea  (kvoth,  the  bladder).  A 
discharge  from  the  bladder;  catarrh  of  the 
bladder. 

Dia-rrhaa  {iia,  through).  A  flux,  lax, 
or  looseness. 

Dyoneno-rrhfea  iSvf,  with  difficulty,  /inr, 
ftivdf,  a  month).  Difficult  or  painful  mcu- 
strual  discharge. 

Galaiti-rihifa  (ya'^a,  yaXaKToS,  milk).  A 
discharge,  or  flow,  of  milk. 

Gono-rrhuen  (yovh,  semen).  A  discharge 
of  semen  ;  a  discharge  of  purulent  mattet. 

H(Bmo-rrhn-a  (ai/xa,  blood).  .\  discharge 
of  blood.  Hence  the  term  liffmorrhtmU, 
or  piles,  so  called  from  their  bleeding. 

Uepati-rrhoea  (^zup,  i^Traroi,  the  liver). 
A  morbid  flow  of  bile  from  the  liver. 

Letico-rrhaea  (>tu<r(Jf,  whitoj.  A  white 
discharge  per  vnginam  ;  the  irliitei. 

Oto-rihoea  (otj,  urdj,   the  ear).     A  du 


SAR 


521 


-TOM 


charge  by  the  ear;  the  state  of  chronic 
otitis. 

Spermn-rrhcen  [cniptia,  semen).  A  dis- 
3har«;e  of  semen. 

Uro-rrhoea  {oupov,  urine).  An  excessive 
discbarge  of  the  urine. 

-SARCA,  -SARCIA  (aSp^,  aapKii,  flesh). 
A  termination  denoting  flesh,  or  an  affec- 
tion of  the  flesh.     Hence, 

Anri-snrca  (ui/iJ,  through).  Dropsy  of 
the  cellular  substance. 

Hyilro-pneumo-aarca  (HSup,  water ;  Tri'tB- 
B2,  air).  A  tumour  containing  water,  air, 
aod  a  flesh-like  substance. 

Hifdro-garcn  (E(5up,  water).  Hyposarca ; 
ana-sarca.  Dropsy  of  the  cellular  sub- 
stance. 

Poly-sareia  (iroAtJj,  much).  Corpulency  ; 
bulkiness  of  the  body. 

-SCOPE,  -SCOPY  ((r/co7:3f,  an  inspec- 
tor, scope,  or  object,  from  ckukiu),  to  exa- 
mine). A  termination  denoting  ocular  ex- 
amination.    Hence, 

jEthn'o-scope  {aWpia,  serene  weather). 
An  instrument  for  indicating  the  power  of 
the  clouds  in  preventing  radiation. 

Crnnio-scopy  {Kpaviov,  the  skull).  An  in- 
spection of  the  skull. 

Electro-scope  (IjXtKpTov,  amber.  See  Elec- 
tricity). An  insy-ument  for  indicating 
electrical  excitement. 

Metopo-scopy  (ptrcaKov,  the  forehead). 
The  art  of  divining  by  inspection  of  the 
forehead. 

Metroscope  (p/jrpa,  the  uterus).  An  in- 
strument for  examining  the  os  uteri. 

Micro-acojie  (ftiKpiq,  small).  An  instru- 
ment for  examining  minute  objects. 

Necro-scnpic  {vcKpi;,  dead).  A  term  ap- 
plied to  post-mortem  examinations. 

Pyro-scope  {nvp,  iru/zif,  fire).  An  instru- 
ment for  examining  the  degree  of  high 
temperatures. 

Stethoscope  (arndo;,  the  breast).  An  in- 
strument for  examining  the  sounds  of  the 
chest. 

Thermo-icope  {Oippti,  heat).  An  instru- 
ment for  examining  the  changes  of  heat. 

-STASIS  {'(TTtipi,  to  stand).  A  termina- 
tion denoting  a  standing,  or  a  position  in 
a  place. 

Copro-siasis  (Kovpi(,  faeces).  Undue  re- 
tention of  the  faeces  in  the  intestines. 

Metastasis  (iitri,  a  preposition  denoting 
change  or  transference).  A  removal  from 
one  place  to  another. 

-STOLE'  {aroKfi,  a  mission  ;  from  ariWut, 
tc  send).     The   termination   of  two  words 
denoting  the  two  reciprocal  actions  of  the 
heart  and  arteries.     These  are — 
44* 


Did  stole  (Sia-aTiWo),  to  dilute).  The 
dilatation  of  the  heart  and  artorics. 

Systole  (ffu-ffr/XAw,  to  contract).  The 
contraction  of  the  heart  and  arteries. 

-STOMA  (arbpa,  the  mouth).  A  termi- 
nation denoting  the  month.     Hence, 

Vyclostoma  ((ciixAoj,  a  circle).  Circular- 
mouthed  ;  an  order  of  fishes. 

Distoma  {6is,  twice).  Two-mouthed 
the  designation  of  the  fluke. 

Lar/ostoma  {Xnywi,  a  hare).  Hare 
mouth;  hare-lip;  a  congenital  division  of 
the  lip,  resembling  that  of  a  hare. 

-THESIS  {OiiTii,  a  position  ;  from  riOripi 
to  place).  A  termination  denoting  an  ar- 
ravfjement.     Hence, 

Dia-thesis  (iia,  throughout).  The  con- 
stitutional dispojition  or  habit. 

Syn-thexis  (avv,  together).  The  anato- 
mical connexion  of  the  bones  of  the  skele- 
ton. The  constitution  of  a  body  from  its 
elements,  as  opposed  to  analysis. 

-TOM,  -TOME,  -TOMIA,  -TOMY  (ropf), 
a  section,  from  ripvui,  to  cut).  A  termina- 
tion  denoting  iticision.     Hence — 

Ana-tomy  (Otva,  throughout).  Literally, 
cutting  up  ;  dissection. 

Arterio-tomy  {aprrioia,  an  artery).  The 
opening  of  an  artery  for  blood-letting. 

A-tom  (a,  privative).  A  particle  of 
matter,  incapable  of  further  division. 

Jiroiicho-tomy  (ISp^y^os,  the  windpipe). 
The  operation  of  cuttiug  into  the  bronchia, 
or  bronchi. 

Cerato-tome  ((c/paf,  KipitTos,  a  horn).  A 
knife  for  dividing  the  cornea. 

Corc-tomia  {xdpn,  the  pupil).  The  ope- 
ration by  incision,  for  artificial  pupil;  sy- 
nonj'mous  with  iriili-tomia. 

Corec-tomia  (noorj,  the  pupil;  CK-Toiiil  ex- 
cisionl.  The  operation,  by  crcisioii,  for 
artificial  pupil;  synonymous  with  irid- 
ectomia. 

Cysti-tome  [kvoth,  the  bladder).  An  in- 
strument for  opening  the  capsule  of  the 
crystalline  lens. 

Cyslo-tomy  (xvorij,  the  bladder).  The 
operation  of  cutting  into  the  bladder,  fcr 
the  extraction  of  a  calculus. 

Embryo-tomy  {e/ilipvov,  an  embryo).  The 
operation  of  opening  the  foetal  head,  for 
the  purpose  of  delivery. 

Entero-tome  {cvrcpa,  the  intestines).  An 
instrument  for  the  operation  of  artiflciul 
anus. 

O'astro-tomia  (yaaTiip,  the  stomnch).  The 
operation  of  opening  the  abdomen. 

JJcrnio-tomy  (hernia,  from  ipvof,  a 
branch).  The  operation  for  strangulated 
hernia. 


-TONIA 


522 


-  U  R  U  S 


Kore-tomiu  {Kdpti,  the  pupil  of  the  eye).  I 
Iriilo-toinia.     The  operfition  for  artificial  ' 
pupil,  by  iiicigioii.    Connected  with  this  is 
lur-ectomia    ^V-rofin,   excisiim),  or    irido- 
tomia,  the  operation  by  exciKinn. 

Lnryngo-toitiy  (Anpny^,  the  larynx).  The 
oijenition  of  cutting  into  the  larynx. 

Li'ho-towy  (\idos,  a  stone).  The  opera- 
tion of  cutting  a  stone  out  of  the  bladder. 

Myo-toniy  (jiDt,  /iuoj,  a  muscle).  Dissec- 
ti'in  of  the  muscles. 

Ntphro-tomy  (vt(j,p>\,  a  kidney).  The 
operation  of  cutting  a  stone  out  of  the 
kidney. 

Neuro-tomy  [vivyov,  a  nerve).  A  dissec- 
tion of  the  nerves. 

Nymjiho-tomia  {vvn<f,ti,  the  nympha). 
The  operation  of  removing  the  nymphae. 

O^Hophayn-tomy  (owo(pnyo(,  the  gullet). 
The  operation  of  cutting  into  the  oeso- 
phagus. 

Om)>h<ilo-tomxa  (iii<pa\d(,  umbilicus). 
The  separation  of  the  umbilical  cord. 

Orcho-tomy  (Spxii,  the  testis).  Castra- 
tion ;  the  removal  of  the  testes. 

Pkavyngo-tomy  ((jxipvyi,  the  pharynx). 
The  operation  of  cutting  into  the  pharynx. 
The  instrument  is  called  pliaryiujo-tomus. 

Phlebo-tomy  (^Aii/',  0X£,3dy,  a  vein).  Ve- 
nesection.    The  opening  of  a  vein. 

Sclerotieec-tomia  (sclerotica,  and  ixroiiti, 
excision).  The  operation  for  forming  an 
artificiiil  pupil  in  the  sclerotica. 

Tracheo-tomy  (rpa;^iif,  rough;  hence 
trachea,  the  wind-pipe).  The  operation 
of  cutting  into  the  trachea. 

Zoo-tomy  {^iov,  an  animal.  The  dissec- 
tion of  animals. 

-TONIA,  -TONOS,  -TONiEUM  (rJm, 
tension,  from  reiVu,  to  stretch).  A  termi- 
nation denoting  tension  or  tone.    Hence — 

A-tonia  (n,  privative).  Atony;  defect  of 
tone  or  muscular  power. 

Emprontho-tonos  (ciiirpoaBcv,  before). 
Spasm  fixing  the  body  forward. 

Opintho-toiios  (SnioOiv,  backwards). — 
Backward  tension;  tetanus  of  the  exten- 
Bor  muscles. 

Pert-toniBum.  (irtpl,  around).  The  mem- 
brane which  lines  the  interior  of  the  ab- 
domen. 

Pleurostho-tonoB  (irXtv/jo,  the  side).  Te- 
tanus of  the  lateral  muscles. 

-TROPHIA,    -TROPHY    {rpo^,}),    nou- 


rishment; from  Tpti},u>,  to  nourish).  A 
termination  denoting  nourishment. — 
Hence, 

A-lrophia  (a,  privative).  Atrophy;  de- 
fective nutrition. 

Hyper-trophia  (ifffp,  above).  Excessive 
nutrition,  as  of  an  organ  or  tissue. 

Para-trophia  (Trapa.  a  preposition  de- 
noting faultiness).     Mis-nutrition. 

-URESIS,  -URIA  iuvpn^i,  the  act  of 
discharging  urine;  from  ovpiu>,  to  make 
water;  or  oi^poj,  urine).  A  termination 
denoting  the  net  of  micturition,  or  affec- 
tions of  that  function.     Hence, 

Di-uresis  (cia,  through).  An  unusually 
large  flow  of  urine. 

Disuria  (^iij,  with  difficulty).  Diffi- 
culty in  discharging  the  urine. 

Eii-uresis  {Iv-ovpiui,  to  be  incontinent  of 
urine).     Incontinence  of  urine. 

Hamat-iiria  (aTfta,  n'/iaros,  blood).  The 
passing  of  blood  in  the  urine. 

Hipp-uric  (iTiof,  a  horse).  The  name 
of  an  acid  obtained  from  the  urine  of  the 
horse. 

hch-uria  (laxi^,  to  retain).  A  suppres- 
sion of  the  discharge  of  the  urine. 

Par-uria  {nnpa,  a  preposition  denoting 
faultiness).  Mis-micturition;  a  morbid 
discharge  of  urine. 

Poly-uria  (iroXDy,  many).  An  abundant 
discharge  of  urine;  synonymous  with 
diabetes. 

Pyro-uric  (vvp,  irupof,  fire).  The  name 
of  an  acid  obtained  by  the  decomposition 
of  uric  acid  by  heat. 

Straitg-ury  {arpay^,  a  drop).  A  dis- 
charge of  the  urine  by  drops. 

-URUS,  -URIS  (oipS,  a  tail).  A  ter- 
mination  denoting  a  tail.     Hence, 

Caen-urus  (Kotvbs,  common).  A  hydatid, 
consisting  of  a  group  of  animals,  termi- 
nating in  one  tail. 

JJipp-uris  {'-TTos,  a  horse).  Cauda 
equina.  The  final  division  of  the  spinal 
marrow, 

Oxy-vrus  [i^vs,  sharp).  A  sharp-tailed 
intestinal  worm. 

Thysan-oura  {Qiaaia,  obsolete ;  from  ffv«, 
to  move  rapidly).  Tail-jumpers ;  a  species 
of  insects. 

Trich-nrts  (Bpi^,  rptx^i,  hair).  The  long 
thread-worm,  which  terminates  in  a  hair- 
like point. 


THE     EMD. 


^^^^-  /^^ 

1 

DATE  DUE                            1 

■ T" 

— 1 

1 

PRINTEOINU    S   A 

GAYLORD 

mmmk 


UC  SOUTHERN  REGIONAL  LIBRARY  FACILITY 


A  000  498  910  9 


W  13 

H683d 

1865 

/ 

Hotlyn,  Richard  D 

Dictionary  of  terms  used  in 
medicine 

W  13 

H683d 

1865 

Hoblyn,  Richard  D 

Dictionary  of  terms  used  in  medicine 


MEDICAL  SCIENCES  LIBRARY 

UNlVERSin  OF  CALIFORNIA,  IRVINE 
IRVINE,  CALIFORNIA  92664 


fHIM  W  tl.*.K 


